《Become a concubine in one night: Your Highness,please love deeply》


 Chapter 1

    These days, there are all kinds of strange things.


    Xi yue''er has been in the Huo Dynasty for almost a year.


    I don''t think she fainted in the martial arts school at the beginning. As soon as it was dark and bright again, she was here. Before they had time to respond, the doctor looked around and said, "it''s OK to make Qianjin", and then opened some bitter soup. At that time, xiyue''er was confused and didn''t know what happened. It was already a day later when she reacted.


    So far, she did not remember how the day she just woke up, and there was no trace of that day in her mind.


    At the beginning, xiyue''er still struggled and lost, but after a year, xiyue''er tried many ways and didn''t return to her time, and gradually gave up. He became the daughter of the prime minister.


    Xi Yueer is not a submissive character. She can''t stand the ancient "three obedience and four virtues" and "three constant and five cardinal guides". For this reason, she often has trouble with her father in name.


    Fortunately, although the prime minister was a bit pedantic and conservative, he still loved her in his heart, even though he didn''t know that there was a new soul in the shell.


    When Xi yue''er just came over, she couldn''t admit her fate immediately. She also felt that this fact was too mysterious, completely beyond her cognition, and overturned her world outlook.


    Tonight, the idle Xi yue''er is sitting on the roof, blowing the night wind. I can''t help thinking of the scene she just crossed.


    At that time, it was still a day. She had just finished practicing boxing in the martial arts school and wanted to have a rest, but she suddenly felt a little dizzy in the middle. She thought it was too much exercise and a little bit overloaded, but she didn''t expect that she would cross it like this!


    Is crossing such a thing without waves?! No Prelude at all!


    Even now has passed for quite a long time, but xiyue''er recalled that she would still be annoyed and angry! After all, she didn''t want to! No WiFi, no mobile phone, no TV series, no comics! Nothing there? What a tragedy!


    Although she is not a girl who is heavily addicted to Internet, but! After getting used to the convenience of the Internet and modern life, time will be extremely hard to go back to the days when there is nothing. But God still has some compassion for her, let her through to the same name of the prime minister miss.


    I don''t know how the young lady is now, whether she is crossing her body or dead. Xiyueer doesn''t know at all.


    But after she came through, she quietly inquired. Before she came through, the young lady was in poor health. Seems to be a sudden disease, originally lively and healthy, an unruly young lady suddenly became bedridden.


    After inviting many doctors, I can''t tell what ails the young lady. She also owes a lot to the prime minister''s family and has enough money to toss about. If she had changed to another small family, the young lady might have been gone for a long time, or she might not have been able to wait for the evening moon to pass by.


    But I don''t know whether this young lady died because xiyuer had occupied her body, or because this young lady died, so xiyuer came across without any reason.


    Xi yue''er can''t understand the reason for this all the time, and now she doesn''t bother to toss these things. After all, it''s done. She can''t change the result if she goes to trace the past.


    However, there is a more suspicious place for xiyue''er to find out.


    That is another young lady in the prime minister''s house, xizixue.


    Xizixue was born in a partial family, while xiyueer was her daughter. Xizixue has been envious of xiyueer''s food and clothing, and even the attitude of Zai to xiyueer is envious. No, xizixue''s attitude is no longer envious. In xiyueer''s opinion, xizixue has some morbid distorted psychology.


    But she was not very sure about this situation, because xizixue did not act beyond the moment on the bright side. However, she gave xiyueer a very strange feeling. At that time, xiyueer didn''t do too much because she was not familiar with the place of life. She just kept a pen in mind to remind herself.


    This almost a year, xizixue also has some more or less resentment xiyueer. But this is not painful for xiyueer, after all, she has no actual loss. Although there is such a person who is not so comfortable here, xiyue''er, who did not give up the idea of crossing back at that time, didn''t pay much attention to these things.


    "Well, it''s been almost a year before I know it. Even if we cross back now, we can only find ourselves like tie guaili. " The evening moon is probably a bit sentimental by the night wind.


    Always careless, she had a feeling that things are right and people are wrong, and she didn''t know what time it was¡° I''ve been here for almost a year, but how does it feel like I''ve lived a whole life? Although the life span of the ancients was short, they didn''t think it was too short at all. It was really boring. Ah! I really want to touch my Macintosh. I don''t know what generation it is now. "


    "Come on, let''s drink tea instead of wine." Xiyueer shouts to the moon in the sky with a teacup.


    Xiyue''er doesn''t like drinking very much, but she likes Xixia novels. She thinks that she must have something to drink when she goes to the roof, and then sigh about the world, fate or the world. So every time she went to the roof, she would bring tea with her, trying to draw in the distance between herself and the natural and unrestrained guests in her heart.


    The hobby of going to the roof was formed after she came across it. After all, there are too few pastimes to be found here. Xiyueer has to use local materials to pay homage to her mind.


    However, if she was really allowed to wander around the world, she would not like it now. After all, the carriage was not so comfortable.


    But xiyue''er is still yearning for the free and willful world of the river.


    Maybe today''s night is too beautiful, the moonlight is also clear and bright, xiyueer''s tea, drinking actually also produced a bit drunk.


    It''s really beautiful. In fact, xiyueer is not so sentimental, but on this day of every month, she will go to the roof and sit quietly, or express her depressed mood.


    Because this day of every month is the day that she comes across, although she knows that she has no hope to go back. But sometimes sensibility always has the upper hand, will inadvertently climb out from the gap of thought.


    At this time, xiyue''er needs to be quiet and clear her negative emotions in order to continue to live better in this era.


    "Dukang is the only one who can solve the problem." The evening moon howled again.


    Maybe people who don''t know will mistakenly think that this is a frustrated woman.


    But the secret guards, servants and even the prime minister in the prime minister''s house are very used to it.

 Chapter 2

    At the beginning, there were some rumors that the eldest lady of prime minister''s mansion was ill and always made strange moves.


    However, this rumor also appeared for one or two days. After all, the prime minister is not so tolerant of other people''s comments on him.


    Although he also felt that his daughter had changed after a bout of illness, she had always been a jumping temperament. So now in the prime minister''s eyes, it''s just more weird than before. It doesn''t make much difference.


    As for the secret guard of prime minister''s mansion, he was more calm. After all, xiyue''er has always been a very troublemaker before she was crossed. Now I just go to the roof every month to drink tea and shout. What is this!


    This is much more peaceful than before. Sometimes I don''t understand what I say, but maybe this is the difference between big families and ordinary people?!


    Now the dark Wei can''t think of it. In fact, xiyue''er is not a good master to deal with. It''s just that he has been hit too hard and hasn''t been relieved.


    However, this is a later story. Now the work of dark guards is very comfortable, and they don''t put the comments of outsiders in mind. After all, no matter what situation they encounter, their first priority is to protect the master''s safety.


    In the heavily guarded prime minister''s house, although it is on the roof, it is still very safe.


    Is there anyone who doesn''t have eyes who will come to the prime minister''s house? If you really make trouble to the prime minister''s house, it may be a rebellion. There was no safe place at that time.


    Moreover, for dark Wei, xiyue''er is more worried than before. At least now xiyue''er will say in advance what she is going to do and give dark Wei some time to prepare.


    In the past, xiyue''er was a master who could do whatever she wanted. She couldn''t figure out her acting style. She was a character who made dark Wei nervous.


    At least for the dark guard, this change is a good phenomenon.


    "Hello --" xiyueer, sitting on the roof, waved in a certain direction. "I''m going back to my room. Remember to put away this ladder later."


    Although xiyue''er is not easy to deal with, based on modern etiquette, she will not be too embarrassed to others, so she will tell her dark Wei to remind her before doing anything.


    For this reason, xiyue''er is the most approachable master in the prime minister''s mind.


    Of course, the owners of the prime minister''s house will not know what the dark guards think.


    Xi Yuer Shi ran went down from the roof and went back to sleep in her room.


    The dark guards, after cleaning up the stall left by xiyue''er, return to their posts and do their duty. And also can''t help but praise Xi yue''er, after all, this kind of master is very rare, not to mention Xi yue''er was a very difficult master to serve.


    The prime minister''s house is safe all night.


    The next morning, xiyue''er started a new life step by step.


    But life has always been an annoying goblin.


    It''s what you don''t want to see.


    I don''t know what xizixue thinks. I''ve been provoking xiyueer. It''s said that xizixue has been like this since I was a child.


    This is still the information that xiyue''er thinks Xizi Xue''s attitude is too strange, which comes from the mouth of other servant girls.


    Xiyue''er doesn''t care what deep hatred xizixue and her original body owner have, but now it''s on her, she can''t see xizixue''s strange appearance in front of her.


    Xizixue was the first person who was not agreeable to xiyueer in this dynasty, more direct than the prime minister.


    Why is xizixue so unpopular with xiyueer? This also has to start from the time when xiyueer first came to this world.


    The scene was not pleasant.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi yue''er looks at the room with carved beams and painted buildings. She is a little dizzy. She once suspected that she didn''t wake up.


    But the reality is so cruel in front of her, she is very clear, the world is not fake.


    Fortunately, she is the only one in the room now, and she can calm down.


    But this quiet was soon broken, because the maid who regularly sent medicine into the room found that she was awake, and looked at xiyue''er with a very indescribable expression.


    It''s like seeing a dying man suddenly come back to life and be able to dance.


    The servant girl soon adjusted her expression. Xiyue''er didn''t find her twisted face.


    "Miss, are you awake? I''ll invite the master and his wife to come here. Please drink this bowl of medicine quickly The green shirt maid put down the medicine bowl and ran out. Before xiyue''er could answer what she said.


    Xi yue''er looked at the black medicine in the bowl. There was a faint bitter smell in the room. Xi yue''er turned her lips and carried it to the far table.


    "Slow down, ma''am. Watch your step."


    Outside came the cry of a servant girl.


    Now the people who come here should be the parents of the body owner. I don''t know what they are. Will they suddenly find that they are not their original daughter.


    Without waiting for xiyueer to think more, the noisy sound of footsteps came closer and closer to the room where he was now.


    The door was opened with a bang.


    A well-dressed woman ran straight to her. The gold steps on her head were shaken together and made a clear sound.


    He was surprised, anxious and a little fragile.


    "Oh, my dear, you are awake at last! I''m scared to death. "


    Sure enough, this is the mother of this body.


    Xiyuer is held in her arms with a blank face. The woman''s height is a little higher than xiyuer''s. she puts her head on xiyuer''s shoulder, and the cry is a few decibels in an instant, which makes xiyuer''s ears buzzing and her brain blank. The expression on Xi Yue er''s face is more and more at a loss.


    Although she knew that there would be a mother and daughter meeting, then one of them burst into tears to express her joy.


    But she didn''t expect the scene to come so fast and so violent that she didn''t have time to respond.


    After all, will she be too cold? Will they doubt it?


    Sure enough, you can''t talk about people during the day, you can''t talk about ghosts at night, whatever you want.


    The elegant woman finally howled enough, reflecting why Xi yue''er''s mood was so calm, and she didn''t feel excited and tearful at all.


    "Mother... You calm down, I just woke up, my brain is not very clear, you..." Xi yue''er wanted to ease the scene, but before she finished, she was interrupted by the excited woman.


    "Yes, fern is right. You have just recovered from a serious illness. You need to have more rest. You are too excited for your mother. Come on! Go back to bed and lie down. The doctor and your father will be here soon


    Xiyue''er hasn''t thought of any other countermeasures yet, so she has to go to bed to have a rest according to the noble woman''s words.


    Not waiting for xiyue''er to come up with a solution, there was another noisy voice.


    The one who is full of dignity at the front should be the master of this body, and also the master of this mansion - the prime minister.


    A little old man with a goatee and a medicine box was following him. Looking at his clothes, he should not be an ordinary doctor.


    But this is not what Xi Yueer is concerned about now. Unless the world is mysterious, no one should be able to find out that the owner of the body has been lost.

 Chapter 3

    So xiyue''er won''t be charged with any strange charges now. She doesn''t want to be charged with "devil" and "monster" before she knows the situation!


    Now that she has come to this world, it is an unchangeable reality. The only thing she can do now is to live well, not to mention the fact that the family is rich or expensive. Isn''t it easy to live comfortably?


    At this time, xiyue''er did not know that she had crossed the prime minister Qianjin. Of course, if she knew, she could not change anything.


    Now xiyue''er just feels that the man in front of her has the dignity of a natural superior, but also shows some parental concern. This is not an easy to describe feeling.


    But xiyue''er is just a blink of an eye. It seems that this kind of concern has never appeared, leaving only the authority of the superior.


    This is likely to be a senior official or something.


    Xi yue''er thinks silently in her heart.


    This dignified man just came to see Xi Yueer, and did not say anything, so he asked the doctor behind him to check Xi Yueer.


    The doctor didn''t talk much, just asked some basic questions, such as "dizziness", "want to vomit" and so on.


    Xi yue''er didn''t want to arouse doubt, but she answered carefully, only the more she heard, the more strange she was¡ª¡ª


    How does that sound like a concussion?


    Isn''t this young lady a victim? Like in the novel?


    Before the idea of Xi yue''er could be formed in her mind, a servant announced that the second young lady was coming.


    Second miss


    Hearing this word, Xi yue''er felt tight: this young lady must be about the same age as her present body. If she has a good relationship, she may find something wrong right now. If the relationship is not good, it''s a bit intriguing to visit a doctor at this time


    Sure enough, when the couple heard the name of "second Miss", they looked unnatural for a moment.


    Of course, this change has not been ignored by the evening moon who has been paying attention to them.


    It seems that this is a bad relationship.


    Xi yue''er thought in her heart, since the relationship is not good, now the time for injury and visit is very interesting.


    "Xiyueer --!" A woman with bright eyes and white teeth came in. Looking at her appearance and dress, she knew that she was not old.


    She didn''t seem to expect that there were other people in the room. Her arrogant expression stopped for a moment, and immediately changed into a proud expression.


    "Zixue! What kind of system is noisy! Your sister is still ill I didn''t expect that it was the serious man who spoke first.


    "Dad! I''m not... "


    "Well, I don''t want to say more. Why don''t you come and see your sister?" Without waiting for the woman to finish, he was interrupted by the man.


    Xizi Xuedu mouth, reluctantly said: "xiyue''er, you are not dead, are you?"?! I knew that... "


    "You Men seem to be angry, "do you talk to your sister like this?"


    "What''s wrong with me?! I''ve always been like this! What''s up? Not now? " Xizixue screamed like a cat trampled on its tail.


    The man pointed at her, but didn''t say anything.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Fen''er has just woken up. She still needs to be quiet. Zixue, you''ve been sick and it''s hot. Go back and have a rest, so that you won''t be bored here. " The noble woman watched the father and daughter fall into a quarrel and advised them.


    "Hum!" The girl dropped such a syllable and turned away.


    "Fen''er, Zixue is still young and has a big temper. Let her be your sister. " After persuading them, the woman turned her head and went to persuade xiyueer on the bed.


    I haven''t made it clear yet that the winding Xi yue''er decided not to speak first.


    The woman looked at the silent moon and sighed, revealing a bleak look.


    "I also know your temperament, and I''m not easy to worry about, although I''ve quarreled with Zixue for so many years. But after all, she''s your sister, isn''t she? You are sick, she is worried about you... "The woman is still persuading.


    "Enough! Since Yueer is awake and doctor Xu is here, there won''t be any problem, so we''ll leave. You have a good rest. "


    The man interrupted the woman, but she didn''t say anything. Finally, she said to have a good rest and left the room.


    With the two of them leaving, xiyue''er feels that the air in this room is not so oppressive for a moment.


    The scene just now tells Xi Yueer that this matter is not simple, and the family relationship is also subtle.


    But now she has too little information to draw any useful conclusions immediately, so she has to take a step by step.


    Now the most important thing is the doctor. Xiyue''er thinks she has no problem, but the doctor still insists on opening a pile of soup. Xiyue''er can''t help it. We have to deal with it first.


    But how to deal with the soup in the future will not bother the doctor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! What suddenly occurred to me at the beginning? At that time, it was really... Beyond words! "


    Early in the morning by xizixue constantly provocative temper has gradually come up, in fact, xiyueer temper because through this mysterious fact has been suppressed a lot.


    But I can''t help breaking out when I meet the sunset snow.


    Not to mention the troubles in prime minister''s house, the Palace Banquet of Huo Dynasty is coming.


    This Palace Banquet is different from the past. Xiyuer will officially meet Huo Yanchen!


    Huo Yanchen is the prince of Huo Dynasty, but he has two brothers on his head. It''s not his turn to be the crown prince, but the reality is that Huo Yanchen is made the crown prince.


    What''s more, Huo Yu, who should be the first choice for the crown prince, has a very good relationship with Huo Yanchen. This is really a puzzling and amazing phenomenon.


    On the contrary, Huo Xuan, the second prince, doesn''t show up in public, but most people know that he and Huo Yanchen don''t deal with each other very well. This matter, the emperor also knows, but the second prince did not put the matter on the surface, even if he is the emperor, he is not easy to say anything.


    After all, it''s the home of the emperor, and the superficial Kung Fu and face are also important.


    Huo Xuan and Huo Yanchen also know about it, so they haven''t had too much conflict in the face. Of course, small conflicts still exist.


    After all, it''s too frustrating to watch people you don''t like stroll around in front of you, but you can''t do anything.


    Of course, the emperor won''t take care of these minor disturbances. If the emperor takes care of them, it may not be minor disturbances.

 Chapter 4

    Although Xi Yueer has not seen the "magic" prince, she has heard many rumors. Although she does not know how many of these rumors are true and how many are false, one of them will not change¡ª¡ª


    That is the prince''s personality is very good, gentle and polite, both talented and beautiful.


    But no matter how good the prince is, xiyue''er doesn''t want to marry herself casually.


    Besides, she is still under age! And hairpin ceremony is no adult, in the eyes of xiyueer, those under 18 years old are minors.


    Although the prince seems not very old, xiyueer still doesn''t want to get married so soon, and he is still a stranger who has never met before!


    As soon as we meet and get married, this kind of rapid progress is really unbearable for xiyue''er.


    "It''s better to find a chance to talk to the prince. He became the prince when he was young. He should also want to do something. He won''t get married so soon!"


    The more Xi yue''er thinks about it, the more reasonable she thinks about it. She even fantasizes about the scene after she tells the prince.


    Xiyueer is immersed in her imagination. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels she can succeed.


    She didn''t think that the world was against her. How could she realize her idea so smoothly?


    Just as xiyueer was immersed in her fantasy, the Palace Banquet finally came.


    On this day, the prime minister''s house has been very busy. The women''s family members have to dress up and pay attention to their appearance all the time to avoid making any jokes at the Palace Banquet.


    Xiyueer is also a little nervous. Of course, her nervousness is not only due to the Palace Banquet, but also her plan. She plans to have a showdown with the prince after the Palace Banquet. You go your way. I''ll cross my single wooden bridge. No one will get in the way when we break the engagement.


    Xi yue''er thinks that since Huo Yanchen can become the prince as a little prince, his marriage autonomy doesn''t seem to be too shocking.


    At this time, xiyue''er still holds some naive fantasies.


    In the prime minister''s house, the women''s family members do not need to participate in evening banquets and daytime activities.


    Therefore, xiyue''er has been building scenes in her heart since she combed in the morning to cheer herself up, so she won''t admit that she is a little nervous.


    After all, many things about the prince are legendary. Xi Yueer also tried to ask the prime minister and his wife about the prince.


    However, the prime minister always has a straight face. Although he is not strict with xiyueer, he is just a little serious, and his concern is always hidden.


    But as long as it involves some things about the court or the prince, the prime minister is always very serious, saying that he can''t talk about the heavenly family.


    If you ask the prime minister''s wife, she doesn''t know what she knows about the prince.


    Can ask what also don''t know, know can''t ask, Xi Yue Er is also very uneasy for a while.


    Now it''s time to stretch your head, shrink your head, and let it be.


    After Xi yue''er relieved her tension, the rest was full of fighting spirit.


    Of course, the fighting spirit also contains the excitement of going to the Palace Banquet. After all, it''s the emperor! Or the living emperor!


    If you can go to the emperor''s house to have a meal, if you can go back, it will take ten or eight years.


    Although it is different from the dynasties recorded in history, it is also a serious Dynasty! I can''t find out. What''s the matter? Can we deny this fact if we can''t find it?


    It''s like extraterrestrial intelligent life. Although there is no powerful example to prove the existence of this life, it can''t be denied that there is no other intelligent life in the vast universe.


    Therefore, xiyue''er is very excited about going to the emperor''s house for dinner. What''s more, delicacies! The delicacies that money can''t eat!


    As a result, Xi yue''er was immersed in the excitement of the day.


    But this kind of mood is limited to the time when I didn''t go to the Palace Banquet.


    Xiyueer''s mood is joyful all the way, but once she really steps into the land of the Imperial Palace, a sense of dignity belonging to the royal family immediately comes to her face.


    Although she has been here for almost a year, she has lived in the modern world for 18 years. Although I have been to historic sites, the sense of massiness is not fresh enough.


    Now she was shocked by the direct feeling.


    All of a sudden, he became quiet and walked with the guide of the palace people. But my eyes are still looking around. After all, if I come here, I still have to see enough, don''t I?


    After a while, xiyue''er was seated at the banquet.


    It''s a good dish, it tastes good, but it hurts my stomach - there are too many rules.


    It''s still easy to eat in the prime minister''s house. Although the prime minister is very serious, after a long time, we can find that the prime minister indulges his children when he can.


    If it is not like this, it will not raise xizixue, isn''t it?


    Xiyue''er also brings xizixue with her feelings. She can''t help it. Xizixue hasn''t stopped since she came here.


    Every once in a while, we have to make a single moth come out. Of course, xiyue''er is not afraid. Since Xizi Xue wants to have a fight, xiyue''er will accompany her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the heartless tuckus of the moon, the palace feast which makes the stomach ache finally came to an end. The younger generation could make complaints about the freedom in the emperor''s chartered.


    Of course, it must be within the planned scope. If anyone who doesn''t have a long eye wants to challenge the authority, the garrison will be on duty. Please go back.


    If you''re not polite, don''t blame the royal guards. Of course, no one will casually challenge the imperial power and enjoy a "special treatment".


    Xiyueer is waiting for this "free activity" time, she wants to find the prince, tell her plan to the prince, let the prince and the emperor apply for the dissolution of their engagement.


    "Why? I saw him go this way. Why did he disappear in a twinkling of an eye? " Xiyue''er has been staring at the prince''s every move. When she sees the prince alone, xiyue''er thinks it''s time to have a showdown with the prince.


    But I didn''t expect that the prince was like a loach and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Who are you? Are you following Prince Ben? " A cold male voice came from behind xiyue''er.


    Xi yue''er was scared off guard, so she didn''t cry out.


    Fortunately, the prince reveals his family first. Otherwise, Xi Yueer''s temper will come up. No matter what happens, he will scold him. If he gets into trouble with some people who shouldn''t be.

 Chapter 5

    If you are a bit overbearing, as the daughter of the prime minister, there is no one to be afraid of. But xiyue''er still feels that she is very careful, especially in this unfamiliar world. Who knows if there will be some mysterious masters here who can fly around like in Xi Da''s novels?


    "It''s the prince! I''m xiyueer, your engagement partner. I... "Xiyueer can''t speak any more, because she sees the person in front of her as if she saw something terrible. She jumps three meters away from xiyueer.


    What happened? Xiyue''er asked herself that she was not ugly. The appearance of her body was very similar to that of xiyue''er''s original appearance, that is, her face was very young.


    But not so scary? Is there something wrong with the prince?


    Xiyueer''s eyes seem to reflect that his reaction seems to be too exaggerated. However, when he meets his "fiancee" who he has never met, Huo Yanchen really runs past a group of grass mud horses in his heart. After all, he really doesn''t want to get married.


    He came to this dynasty only a few years ago. Although the body is 20 years old, he is only 18 years old. Before he had time to spend his youth, he was killed with a bang. Once he opened his eyes, he became the prince Huo Yanchen of the Huo Dynasty.


    Fortunately, the Royal composition of this dynasty is not so complicated, so the two brothers will compete with him for the throne, and the others are not competitive.


    As for the two brothers, Huo Yanchen actually feels subtle, but if you want to say where the violation is, you can''t say exactly.


    We have no choice but to maintain this seemingly "brotherly" relationship. After all, his feathers are not plump yet, and he can''t go too far to make the old emperor feel threatened.


    "Oh, it turns out that you are my fiancee. to see somebody for the first time,


    "Hello, I''m Huo Yanchen." Huo Yanchen feels his nose awkwardly.


    "Hello, I''m xiyueer." After hearing the self introduction, Xi Yueer introduced herself.


    However, I always feel that this introduction mode is not quite right. How to say, I always feel that it is against the world.


    Xiyue''er thought to herself: "prince, why don''t you stay at the banquet for a while? Are you tired of delicious food and want to eat Master Kang''s braised beef noodles? "


    "Indeed, I haven''t eaten instant noodles for a long time."


    Huo Yanchen goes on along the topic of Xi yue''er. He is a little absent-minded. After he reacts, he finds out what he just heard and what he said.


    Xi yue''er didn''t expect that she would blow up Huo Yanchen just because of her little disobedience. She didn''t expect to find such a shocking thing.


    For a moment, their expressions were a little distorted, but they soon recovered.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    They both spoke at the same time.


    "You say first..."


    "You first..."


    It''s two people talking again.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Xi yue''er couldn''t help laughing.


    After seeing Xi yue''er smile, Huo Yanchen can''t help laughing.


    "What a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet the same exile in this foreign land! "


    Huo Yanchen slowly opened his mouth after laughing enough. The original cold voice also became a little bit hoarse because of the smile, which made it more and more beautiful.


    "I didn''t think of it! It''s just a little bit of a feeling, but it''s a good feeling to meet an old friend in a foreign land! " Xiyue''er is also very happy. Although she still doesn''t know Huo Yanchen''s real character, she just has a kind of confidence that has no origin. I believe Huo Yanchen is not a person who will harm her.


    "My original name and present name are Xi Yueer, and now I am the daughter of the prime minister. And you? " Now that she has discovered the other party''s "secret", xiyue''er thinks it is necessary for them to introduce it again.


    "What a coincidence! My original name is as like as two peas, and looks the same. I was hit by a car when I was crossing the road. When I woke up again, I found that I was already here


    Huo Yanchen said all his experiences. At the beginning, he thought xiyueer might be a person with bad intentions, but now everyone is "pitying for each other", and he has no scruples.


    If Xi yue''er really means badly, he is not afraid of Huo Yanchen. After all, this matter is beyond people''s understanding, and no one will believe it. And not only will not believe, may also feel that this person is talking nonsense, will doubt the people who talk nonsense is not evil.


    "Ah, speaking of this, I don''t know how I got through it. I used to practice boxing in the martial arts school. When I want to have a rest, my eyes suddenly turn dark. I''ll be here when I open my eyes again. My teacher might think that I was so crazy about boxing that I suddenly died. Fortunately, I went to the martial arts school on my own that day, otherwise I might even involve the teacher.... "


    Xi yue''er said, the expression on her face is more and more lonely, and her beautiful face is even more pitiful.


    "Don''t be so sad. They won''t want you to be sad if they know you''re still alive." Huo Yanchen looks at xiyue''er''s lonely face and can''t help comforting her.


    "Thank you, I know, but it''s just..." the comforted xiyueer was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. Does everyone have vulnerable times? I understand. It was when I first came here Huo Yanchen in order to divert the attention of Xi yue''er, talked about his own things.


    "Yes? It turns out that I''m not alone... "Xiyueer''s attention was really attracted by Huo Yanchen, and she was no longer immersed in the past.


    "Well, these are normal feelings." Huo Yanchen takes Xi Yueer to talk while walking.


    Soon, they came to a pavilion.


    People in the palace soon made the pavilions comfortable and put some fruit snacks on them.


    Xiyue''er listens to Huo Yanchen''s interesting stories with great interest.


    Unknowingly, their relationship has gradually become a friend to get along with.


    Immersed in the conversation with each other, neither of them found that the emperor was looking at them from a distance.


    The emperor wanted to talk to the prince about his marriage to Qianjin xiyue''er, the prime minister.


    After all, Huo Yanchen put forward some ideas about the marriage, but in order to stabilize the government, Prime Minister Qianjin was indeed the most suitable candidate for the crown princess.


    However, as far as the present situation is concerned, do these two young people get along very well.


    "Sure enough, Prime Minister Qianjin is the most suitable candidate for the crown princess. Yanchen didn''t agree at that time. Look at this. "


    The emperor looked at it for a while and thought that there would be no abnormality in the marriage, so he left quietly.

 Chapter 6

    After the emperor left, the eunuch Wang Gonggong, who was following the emperor, quietly looked back at the young girls who were playing in the pavilion. Then he caught up with the emperor and left.


    Huo Yanchen and xiyue''er didn''t know these things.


    "Prince, it''s getting late. It''s time for my daughter to leave." Xi Yueer suddenly worships Huo Yanchen Yingying.


    "Ah - Yuer, why do you suddenly see the outside, just call me..." Huo Yanchen is a little confused about Xi Yuer''s attitude change.


    "Hee hee, I''m teasing you!" Xi yue''er raised her head. Her face was full of the naughty laughter of her little daughter''s family. How could she be half serious.


    "Good, moon! You''re kidding me! See what I can do for you Huo Yanchen found that xiyue''er was teasing him, and pretended to catch xiyue''er.


    "Ha ha, no! Yanchen, I know it''s wrong. "


    Xi yue''er came running with a smile.


    "It''s late!" Huo Yanchen pretends to be angry.


    For a while, they made a scene in the pavilion, and the laughter spread all over the floor.


    "Ha ha, seriously, I really want to go back. There will be a curfew later. "


    "Well? It''s all this time? It''s really late. Be careful on your way back. Why don''t I let Qufeng take you


    "Qufeng? Who is it? " Xiyue''er doesn''t know where to find a new style.


    "Qufeng is my secret guard. I can rest assured that he will escort you back." Huo Yanchen slowly explains to xiyueer that he and xiyueer are as good friends at first sight, and they are strangers in a foreign land. In my heart, I really can''t bear xiyueer to go back like this.


    What''s more, Xi Yueer''s personality is very much in line with his appetite. He even thinks that this may be the destiny of heaven


    He and Xi yue''er are really likely to be together at the end of the day, and they may become a respectable couple.


    But it''s too early to think about it. Now they are just friends.


    "It''s OK. I have dark guards, too. But they can''t get into the palace. When they get out of the palace, they will follow me. " Xiyue''er understood Huo Yanchen''s worry, "what''s more, this is the capital, where are so many dangers?"


    "Well, take care of yourself. After returning home, give it to me... "Huo Yanchen, who found out what he wanted to say, was stunned for a moment, then laughed and didn''t speak.


    It is Xi Yue Er to understand Huo Yan Chen that half is swallowed words is what.


    "Ha ha, Yanchen, are you confused by chatting?"?! How can there be a cell phone here?! I''ll make you a hand shredded chicken. Ha ha ha ha ha


    "You...!" Huo Yanchen, who knows that he has been teased again, has a hot face. Fortunately, it''s night, and the lighting here is not particularly good, so no one can see the red color on the prince''s face.


    "Well, I''ll stop teasing you. I''ll go back. See you next time. " Xi yue''er is in a good mood after Huo Yanchen''s fun.


    This should be the happiest day that xiyueer has been crossing for so long.


    Met a very chatty friend, but also through the past, many can''t say to others, others can''t understand things, can say to Huo Yanchen.


    As for the original and the prince said that the dissolution of the engagement of the matter was also left behind by Xi yue''er.


    Back to prime minister''s mansion, xiyuer is still in good spirits. She doesn''t feel sleepy at all. Suddenly, she arrives at Huo Yanchen''s "mobile phone".


    "If only there were mobile phones in this dynasty, then we could continue to chat with Yanchen. I''ve been here so long that I forget that I used to be a night owl! Go to bed so early! The life of the ancients is really boring


    Xiyue''er didn''t feel comfortable when she thought about the convenience of modern life.


    Miss cell phones and computers


    Also want to WiFi cola and French fries, as well as the unfinished drama, I don''t know if the men and women behind are together.


    Xiyueer is lying in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    "One sheep, two sheep, three sheep, four sheep,...." in order to be able to sleep, xiyue''er used the method of counting sheep, but it''s a pity that now this method has lost its power and has no effect on xiyue''er.


    Xi yue''er simply sits up, can''t sleep, hard lying is also very uncomfortable.


    She climbed the roof a little again, and wanted to go to the roof to express her excitement.


    Xi yue''er wants to roar at the sky to express her happiness of finding the same kind, but she thinks it''s too reckless.


    After all, the other person is the prince of the dynasty. In case of any rumors, Huo Yanchen''s situation will be very dangerous.


    Xi yue''er looked out of the window. She didn''t know what she thought of, so she went back to bed.


    "Forget it, I''d better go to sleep. I don''t believe I can''t sleep!" Xi yue''er gave herself a lot of psychological hints, hypnotized herself to be very sleepy and tired, and soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know which immortal passed by and heard xiyuer''s voice. Xiyuer, who was lying back in bed, could fall asleep very soon.


    Since the Palace Banquet, the communication between Huo Yanchen and Xi Yueer has become more and more frequent.


    Both families are very happy to see the current situation, and naturally they will not do anything to stop it.


    But Huo Yanchen and Xi Yueer didn''t notice these things. Apart from the prince''s daily homework, they were almost together, just like a pair of lovers'' day.


    However, their current situation is more than friendship, lovers are not full, they have a good feeling for each other, but none of them has broken it.


    On this day, Huo Yanchen failed to find xiyue''er, because the emissary of Yexia Dynasty came.


    With the messenger came yexialing, the little princess of Yexia Dynasty.


    As soon as the little princess arrives at Huo Dynasty, she quarrels to find her childhood playmate xiyueer. But now xiyueer is not the former xiyueer, and I don''t know if it will be revealed.


    To this, Huo Yanchen is very headache. He stood in the hall listening to what the messenger of Yexia was saying all the time, but he was always thinking about whether xiyue''er would be in trouble and whether Yexia Ling would find something, which led him not to listen at all.


    The emperor had already looked at him several times, but Huo Yanchen didn''t notice.


    Fortunately, Yexia Dynasty and Huo Dynasty have been making friends. Yexia emissary''s attention is partly drawn by Yexia spirit. Otherwise, even if they are friends, they will have a bad heart!


    After all, the prince is the one who will become the emperor. It''s very impolite to be absent-minded in the face of a country''s envoys.


    Fortunately, the meeting didn''t last long. Although there was a banquet in the evening for the ambassador and Princess of Yexia, there was still a little free time.


    Huo Yanchen decided to go to prime minister''s house first, and Xi Yueer to get a thorough understanding, so as to avoid any mistakes.


    Huo Yanchen went to the prime minister''s house, and people in the prime minister''s house were very calm when they saw Huo Yanchen. Leading Huo Yanchen to the side hall where they often stay, he retreated.

 Chapter 7

    Xi yue''er is a little surprised why Huo Yanchen comes to her at this time, but she doesn''t want to see Huo Yanchen too much.


    "Yan Chen? What''s up? Isn''t there a summer messenger coming today? Why do you come here when you have time? " Xi yue''er said her question directly.


    "That''s why I''m here."


    "What''s the matter? Why do you look so serious? " Xiyue''er seldom sees such a serious look in Huo Yanchen. She is always happy and natural when she is with him.


    "Yexia princess, Yexia Ling, she was your former playmate. She must be looking for you this time. I''m afraid you''ll be too unprepared. I''ve come to let you know. "


    Huo Yanchen is very worried that yexialing will see something, after all, they are not "original", certainly can''t imitate everything.


    Xiyue''er hears Huo Yanchen''s worry, and she thinks it''s reasonable.


    But Xi yue''er thought that this night Xia Ling was a friend of the original owner when he was a child. Now he hasn''t seen him for so long. All his impressions should be very vague.


    In addition, the character of childhood is very normal even if it is not right for the character of growing up. But this night summer spirit unexpectedly to Xi yue''er never forget, so they should be very good playmates in those years.


    But even so, xiyue''er will not be afraid. After all, this is a very simple thing. Xiyue''er believes that she can solve it well.


    Huo Yanchen should also be concerned about chaos, but this just shows that Huo Yanchen''s heart has her.


    Xiyueer who wants to understand is very moved. After all, it''s too difficult to find someone who knows you, understands you and loves you in this world.


    The love in this world is mixed with too many things, no matter in thought or behavior, it doesn''t conform to the concept of Xi Yueer.


    But now there is such a person, everything put you in the heart, think of you, read you.


    What''s more, that person is in a high position and has different temptations every day, but he is still dedicated and unique to you.


    How can this not be exciting?


    Xiyueer has never felt her feelings for another person so clearly, just like the opening of a reservoir. Once the gate is opened, the reservoir, which used to be calm and without waves, will be like a roaring horse.


    This surge of emotion made her heart paralyzed, and there were also some insensible stings, as if she could not bear the surging feelings of thousands of horses.


    "Yanchen..." xiyue''er may be excited or silent for a long time. Her voice is slightly hoarse, and some are trembling and unstable.


    Huo Yanchen noticed the fluctuation of xiyue''er''s mood. He didn''t know that xiyue''er was affected by his feelings for her. He thought it was because xiyue''er was afraid of being seen through by yexialing and found something wrong.


    Huo Yanchen instantly felt some love for xiyueer. After all, as a girl, she had no other friends or people who could tell her what was on her mind when she came here. In particular, she had a worried sister at home.


    Huo Yanchen thinks so, more distressed Xi yue''er.


    He could not help holding out his hand to hold Xi yue''er: "don''t be afraid, I''m here. Even if ye Xia Ling finds something, you will be fine. "


    "Not..." xiyue''er knew what Huo Yanchen had misunderstood as soon as she heard it, but she didn''t explain why she was so emotional.


    They are just so quietly holding, Huo Yanchen occasionally patted Xi Yueer''s back as comfort.


    It didn''t take long for them to embrace each other. After all, this was in the relatively conservative ancient times, and the two of them can''t be regarded as lovers now.


    But Huo Yanchen keenly feels that xiyue''er''s feelings for him seem to be different, as if they are deeper than before.


    But Huo Yanchen is not sure that this is true, or he imagined attack, he thought too much.


    Huo Yanchen feels a little funny in his heart. No matter how Xi Yueer''s feelings and attitude towards him are, he will always like Xi Yueer.


    Now xiyue''er''s affection for him has changed, and is still developing in the direction he hopes. Huo Yanchen has to say that he is very happy.


    I want to hold her again, but will it be too much?


    Huo Yanchen heart a little tangled, and finally did not hold up.


    Greed doesn''t work.


    Huo Yanchen said to himself.


    Xi yue''er left Huo Yanchen''s arms, and she was a little reluctant. Huo Yanchen had a fragrance that made her feel at ease.


    "Yanchen, you..." xiyue''er realized that when she was thinking about something, her cheek was a little red. She couldn''t help looking for some topics to divert her attention.


    "I..." Huo Yanchen is also reminiscing about the hug just now. Although it is only a simple hug without any ambiguous color, the pure palpitation makes Huo Yanchen intoxicated.


    So Huo Yanchen didn''t react for a moment, so he repeated the words of xiyue''er.


    Seeing Huo Yanchen like this, xiyue''er couldn''t help laughing: "Yanchen, you are so stupid."


    Finish saying to still stretch out a hand to scrape Huo Yan Chen''s nose.


    "Boom!"


    Huo Yanchen felt that his brain would be burned out. This move, this move


    Moon, is this the default of our relationship?!


    "Ha ha ha, now you are more stupid than just now!" See silly, and completely different from the past Huo Yanchen, Xi yue''er smile more happy.


    "Moon - I..." Huo Yanchen, who was teased by his lover, showed more red on his face.


    But he can''t help it any longer, and he presses xiyuer back into his arms, and his head is on xiyuer''s shoulder.


    "Yue''er, did you promise me?" Huo Yanchen''s voice is full of incredible joy, and his voice is still shaking.


    "Well? What do I promise you? You didn''t ask me anything! " Xi yue''er seems to find that Huo Yanchen is very funny. She seems to be addicted to it.


    "Moon, don''t tease me." Huo Yanchen''s whole face is buried on xiyue''er''s shoulder, and his voice is a little stuffy.


    "Hum, little fool." Xiyue''er still didn''t answer Huo Yanchen directly.


    But at this time Huo Yanchen does not need the answer of Xi Yueer. He knows that she has promised herself and become his girlfriend!


    This is not because of the emperor''s marriage, nor because of family pressure, but Xi Yueer from the heart admitted Huo Yanchen, also from the heart like Huo Yanchen.


    They realized from the beginning that it has been several months since they officially established the relationship. How can Huo Yanchen not be excited and happy?


    After all, in this world, xiyue''er may be the only one who understands him. He is also the only one in the world who understands xiyueer. They should have been together, which may be predestined by God.


    Xiyue''er sees Huo Yanchen''s excited appearance, and it''s not good to continue teasing him: "well, I''ve promised you. I''m here. I can''t run and I can''t run. I feel like I can''t breathe any more when you give me a quick release! "

 Chapter 8

    "Oh, I''m sorry. Are you OK, Yuer? Did I hurt you? I didn''t mean to. I, I was just too excited for a moment... You... "


    Huo Yanchen heard Xi yue''er say so, he immediately let go of Xi yue''er, also carefully looked at Xi yue''er''s face, found that she didn''t because she can''t kick gas and appear abnormal red halo, just a little relaxed.


    "Well, I''m not exaggerating. It''s you who have come here to tell me that you are busy with so many affairs in the palace? " Xi yue''er''s eyebrows are curved with laughter.


    "I didn''t..."


    "Gu"


    Huo Yanchen is mercilessly punctured by his stomach.


    "You said nothing?! How loud is that sound? " But the moon couldn''t help but be ashamed of him.


    Huo Yanchen a little bear not to live in front of his new girlfriend one after another joke.


    He looked at xiyue''er with some begging for mercy and shook her sleeve.


    Huo Yanchen''s image of a little wronged and showing weakness sprouted to xiyue''er. She couldn''t bear it, although this situation was caused by herself.


    Sure enough, the pretty man is a big killer.


    Make complaints about the moon in the heart.


    "You must be hungry. Let''s have something to eat first. So you don''t have to work hungry later. "


    Xi yue''er quickly finds a topic to divert Huo Yanchen''s attention, so that Huo Yanchen doesn''t find that she is actually fascinated by his small actions.


    People in the prime minister''s house soon prepared their meals. Sometimes Huo Yanchen would eat in the prime minister''s house and xiyueer, so the prime minister would usually order the kitchen to prepare more dishes.


    Although I don''t know when Huo Yanchen will come to prime minister ''.


    But the prime minister still felt that he needed to prepare. What if the prince suddenly wanted to eat at their house? After all, it''s better to be prepared.


    Sure enough, this preparation is now in use.


    Xiyue''er is very satisfied with the prime minister''s carefulness. Seeing xiyue''er''s happy appearance, Huo Yanchen is also very happy.


    Huo Yanchen a heart, the prime minister''s arrangement is not in vain.


    However, the prime minister still doesn''t know about these things. After all, he didn''t expect that the prince would eat at their house one day when he was preparing.


    If the prime minister knew, he would be very happy. Of course, he would be more satisfied with his original arrangement.


    In fact, the time for the prince to have a rest is very little. He ate some food in a hurry and then went back to his next work.


    When the prince first came to the prime minister''s residence, he didn''t expect that things would develop in this direction. Now he is very reluctant to leave xiyueer.


    Although it''s only a short time, after all, xiyue''er is going to attend this evening''s dinner for Yexia messenger and Yexia Princess Yexia Ling.


    When it comes to time, not only xiyue''er has to attend, but all ministers above Sanpin, if there is a younger generation at home who is about the same age as yexialing, can take them to the Palace Banquet.


    The younger generation may not know what the emperor is doing like this for, but the officials and the princes don''t understand the truth?!


    The emperor wanted to keep yexialing, even if it was not a marriage, but a good playmate, he wanted to keep yexialing''s heart in the Huo Dynasty.


    After all, only in this way can their countries get closer and cooperate better. After all, the relationship between countries is too complicated. It''s really difficult to operate without more common interests.


    Of course, we don''t need these young people to have a deep understanding of the twists and turns in the court hall.


    Just as emperor Huo didn''t know that yexialing was thinking of his prime minister''s daughter.


    If emperor Huo knew that yexialing was still thinking about her childhood playmate xiyueer, the emperor would have let xiyueer keep yexialing for a long time and made yexialing have more feelings for Huo Dynasty.


    But no one "knew" that.


    Therefore, the emperor directly ordered his officials to take their children to the Palace Banquet, in order to make them more contact with each other.


    At that time, although it can''t move yexialing, it''s also very good for the younger generation to get in touch with each other.


    After all, these can reflect some information, the emperor can know what he wants to know from the relationship between the younger generation.


    But the younger generation don''t understand the emperor''s mind.


    At this time, all the ministers in the palace were greeting each other, but remember that the palace and the emperor were watching, and they didn''t behave too much.


    Greeting is also reserved and polite, of course, there are some people who want to express themselves.


    Although it was a palace banquet, it was not so serious because of the younger generation''s participation, and it also added a lot of lively atmosphere.


    Even the serious emperor couldn''t help looking at the greetings and conversations of the younger generation.


    But the emperor did not pay too much attention to the younger generation. After all, as the emperor, if he paid too much attention to the younger generation, they would be more nervous.


    When the younger generation are nervous, the purpose of the banquet will be difficult to achieve. After all, the protagonist of this banquet is a group of kids who don''t know anything.


    In order to achieve his goal, the emperor specially allowed the younger generation to move freely within the designated scope.


    Although they did not dare at the beginning, after all, this is the imperial palace. Who knows if what the emperor said is the scene?


    But the parents of these young girls told them with their eyes or expressions that the Emperor didn''t talk nonsense, they could play in the palace.


    Some of the active have long lost their curiosity and disappeared in the garden.


    Of course, these places are guarded by the royal guards. They will not run to places where they can''t run, and there will be no danger here.


    Of course, yexialing will be with these people, but she doesn''t run around. She is looking for xiyue''er.


    During this period, many people of the same age came to greet her, make friends with her, or be curious about the local conditions and customs of the Yexia Dynasty. They were all sent away by Yexia Ling.


    Other people see the appearance of yexialing and understand that the princess has no idea of talking, so they go to talk with each other.


    Fortunately, xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen didn''t appear much late in this garden.


    In fact, xiyue''er could have come earlier, but Huo Yanchen, as the prince, does have many people who want to talk to him.


    Xi yue''er doesn''t want to go alone. She just waits for Huo Yanchen for a while. It''s too late.


    Fortunately, Huo Yanchen still remembers that there is a Yexia spirit waiting for them to deal with each other. In case the Yexia Princess insists on waiting for xiyueer, and xiyueer is waiting for herself.


    If you let Princess Yexia wait too long, it''s not good.


    Now this scene, fortunately Huo Yanchen did not delay too long, otherwise really want to let the night Xia lingjiu wait.

 Chapter 9

    Although xiyue''er doesn''t give advice during the day, she still has some drumming in her heart in the face of a person who may expose herself.


    But xiyue''er didn''t show up in the light. She was still the prime minister who could be decent and lively.


    Of course, this disguise doesn''t work here for Huo Yanchen. He soon finds that xiyueer is a little scared, but it''s still outside, and there are many eyes staring at it. He can''t do anything beyond the moment to comfort xiyueer.


    Huo Yanchen by clothing cover, gently patted Xi Yuer hanging in the side of the hand, to do comfort.


    Xiyue''er, who receives Huo Yanchen''s comfort signal, looks at Huo Yanchen and smiles, saying that she is OK.


    Not far away from the night, Xia Ling did not know some of the little things between them. When she saw Xi yue''er, she cried happily: "yue''er! I am here! I miss you so much


    After her passionate shout, she rushed to the direction of xiyueer, like a shell into xiyueer''s arms.


    Although xiyue''er is a little confused by the enthusiasm of yexialing, she still catches yexialing steadily.


    The night summer spirit hangs on the body of Xi yue''er for a while before jumping down.


    "Moon! We haven''t seen each other for a long time! Do you miss me? I miss you so much... "Yexialing is coquettish to xiyueer.


    "I miss you too, ling''er. The longer you grow, the more beautiful you are Although xiyuer is the first time to meet yexialing, she has a strange feeling that an old friend wants to see her.


    Maybe she was infected by the passion of yexialing?!


    Xia Ling is also the most enthusiastic person she has met since she came here. Of course, the prince Huo next to her is not included.


    Yexia Ling has been pulling xiyue''er to tell her that she has been thinking about xiyue''er since she went back to Yexia Dynasty from Huo Dynasty a few years ago. She wants to keep a share of something good and give it to xiyue''er when she has a chance.


    Also aggrieved with xiyuer "accuse" her father and mother, said food can not stay too long, otherwise xiyuer now can eat "the world''s most delicious snacks".


    Looking at the wronged appearance of Yexia Ling, xiyue''er can''t help but wonder how good the relationship between Yexia Ling and original xiyue''er is. Yexia Ling has been thinking about her all the time. She also thinks about xiyue''er if she has anything new and interesting.


    If ye Xia Ling knew that the original Xi yue''er was gone, how sad would he be?


    However, the lively and lovely character of yexialing should be what many people like.


    It''s really lucky to have a friend like yexialing who can always think of himself. Xiyueer can''t help admiring the original owner of this body.


    However, yexialing didn''t find that she wasn''t the original xiyuer, which is really good.


    She can also do something for xiyueer who is occupied by her body, so that her friend yexialing can keep an optimistic and cheerful smile.


    Think of here, Xi yue''er can''t help but look at Huo Yanchen who quietly follows them.


    She felt that she was very lucky. Although she didn''t know why she would cross the world, she not only gained love, but also precious friendship in this world.


    Xi yue''er can''t help laughing at Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen, who is not far behind them and can''t understand what they are talking about, doesn''t understand why Xi Yueer suddenly turns back to smile at him.


    But this does not prevent Huo Yanchen also returned a warm smile to Xi Yueer.


    Yexialing has been very excited to share with xiyueer the interesting things she has met over the years and the strange objects she has seen.


    Although xiyueer sometimes can''t understand what can be regarded as "strange" about the things that yexialing encounters, she still listens very carefully, and will just ask some questions or say some words, so that the topic of yexialing can go on well.


    After all, no matter who has such a friend, will be particularly happy and tolerant - who can always miss you?


    If you meet such a friend, in addition to moved, but also cherish.


    After all, emotion is a very fragile thing. It can''t last long without constant operation and maintenance.


    She and yexialing were walking and chatting in the garden, which attracted a lot of eyes - some were envious, some envious, but some were resentful.


    Xiyue''er doesn''t care much about these people''s opinions, while yexialing is totally immersed in excitement and doesn''t notice.


    Only Huo Yanchen, who followed them, noticed that he slowly looked at the owners of those ill intentioned eyes.


    Some received eye warnings from Huo Yanchen, while others focused on their own world and didn''t find them. Huo Yanchen remembered all these people in his heart.


    The big prince Huo Yu saw this lively place from a distance. He knew that it was the place where Huo Yanchen, xiyue''er and yexialing were.


    In fact, since the three of them stepped into this garden, almost everyone''s attention has been focused on that side.


    Huo Yu originally wanted to go forward to say hello, but seeing this scene, he wanted to watch the excitement for a while.


    After all, his younger brother''s personality has become a little prominent, which has aroused his great curiosity. Can he change his temperament overnight after being granted the crown prince?


    In the past, Huo Yanchen was not so special, but he was not so extroverted, more dull and honest.


    The eldest prince, although he doesn''t have the heart to be an emperor and prefers to be an idle prince, he will still pay attention to the changes of his younger brother.


    Huo Yu slowly wandered past after seeing enough of the excitement. His temperament was not as mature and steady as the Huo Dynasty had always respected. It was full of arbitrary.


    "Ah, Yanchen, what are you wandering about there? Why don''t you come and have a drink with your brother and enjoy the flowers and the moon? "


    Huo Yu''s behavior and Xi yue''er''s style are full of the feeling of an elegant young man. In addition, his face, which is favored by God, has attracted the eyes of many young girls.


    It''s a pity that Huo Yu is the eldest prince. If he is an ordinary family, even the son of an official family, there will be many matchmakers coming to his family to ask for marriage.


    But if they were royal people, they would just have a good time, and then they would feel it in their heart.


    No one will really be dazed and go to ask the prince to marry him, although now the crown prince has been decided. But the Royal identity is always a big threshold.

 Chapter 10

    Now they can have such a close appreciation of the prince, they must not miss.


    Some people with active mind have already guessed the purpose of the emperor''s holding the Palace Banquet. Even if they didn''t meet their favorite people, they also met the powerful people in the Imperial City, which is not a loss of this trip.


    Of course, this kind of people is still a minority in the second generation of this group of dignitaries. After all, most of them are still immersed in the luxury of Palace Banquet.


    "Brother, you are here, too." Huo Yanchen saw Huo Yu coming to them and said hello.


    "Yanchen, you are wrong. Can''t I come here? Or do you think I''m too old to play with you Huo Yu deliberately misinterpreted Huo Yanchen''s words.


    "What does the elder brother say? How can the younger brother dislike the elder brother? The elder brother ignores so many beauties. He''s very grateful and surprised to see his younger brother Huo Yanchen ignored the machine in Huo Yu''s words.


    "Yanchen, you really underestimate your charm. Yan Chen takes two beauties to visit the garden. Don''t you introduce them to my elder brother? " Huo Yu didn''t care about Huo Yanchen''s indifference to him.


    His younger brother, who had a disease in the early years, was a little different in character. Huo Yu didn''t pay special attention at the beginning. After all, his intention is not royal or power. He just wants to live a smart life.


    But this idea is completely impossible to realize in the royal family. The second prince''s mind is too gloomy and narrow, and the old man can''t pass the throne on to him.


    Before his illness, his younger brother was very dull and honest, and the old man didn''t like him very much.


    But at that time, he had shown the tendency of not paying attention to the throne, and the old man was bored for a long time.


    At that time, the old man was inclined to him and Huo Yanchen, but Huo Yanchen was ill for a period of time, and he was the only one left.


    Fortunately, Huo Yanchen finally recovered slowly, his dull and honest temperament also changed, and he became more confident and cheerful.


    Naturally, the old man is very happy to make Huo Yanchen the crown prince. This can be regarded as rescuing Huo Yu.


    Although Huo Yanchen doesn''t know about these things, it doesn''t prevent Huo Yu from treating his prince brother differently.


    Huo Yanchen knows that Huo Yu''s request is very normal, but he just feels that Huo Yu is very strange.


    If Huo Yu is malicious to him, no, Huo Yu doesn''t feel sorry for him in any way. Huo Yanchen, on the contrary, sometimes helps him quietly.


    But if Huo Yu has a friendly attitude towards him, it''s not. Huo Yu''s behavior is unpredictable. He does everything he wants. He helped Huo Yanchen in this matter, but the next thing is not like this.


    Huo Yanchen still can''t understand Huo Yu.


    "This is Lord Xi''s daughter, Xi yue''er," Huo Yanchen introduced to Huo Yu, Xi yue''er and ye Xialing, "yue''er, this is Huo Yu, the eldest brother of the emperor."


    "It turns out that this is master Xi''s daughter. Miss Xi, I''ve heard a lot about it." Huo Yu said with a smile to Xi yue''er.


    "I''ve seen the prince." Xi yue''er doesn''t understand the relationship between Huo Yanchen and Huo Yu. She just makes a courtesy to show her friendship.


    "This is yexialing, the princess of Yexia Dynasty. You have seen her today." Huo Yanchen a little not cold not light, "Xia Ling, this is my dynasty''s big prince Huo Yu."


    "Princess Xialing? Isn''t this palace so beautiful? Have you lost Princess Xia Ling''s eyes Huo Yu saw that Xia Ling didn''t speak at night, so she was waiting for him to see, and her eyes were full of soft water.


    "Ah, I''ve seen the prince. My name is yexialing, or you can call me linger. " Yexialing seems to have just reacted. I''m a little embarrassed. Even now I can see the pink halo on yexialing''s cheek.


    In addition, her eyes full of shame showed a kind of naive charm.


    Huo Yu felt that her heart was out of control for a while.


    He cleared his throat a little, trying to calm the restless heart: "then I''m not polite, ling''er. Huo Dynasty welcomes you."


    "And you?" The night summer spirit suddenly has no head to have no brain of such a ask, but Huo Yu understood the meaning of the night summer spirit.


    "Naturally, I welcome ling''er very much. After all, ling''er is so naive and lovely. Who would not like ling''er? " Huo Yu is used to being romantic. Even to the princess of a country, she can''t get rid of the trouble.


    "So... Do you like it, too?" The night summer spirit finish saying, then startle feel this words say too Meng Lang.


    She was very shy and annoyed that she had told her what she thought.


    As soon as she stamped her foot, she took xiyueer to the deep garden.


    Xiyue''er is pulled away by yexialing, but she hasn''t reacted yet.


    Isn''t it true that women in ancient times were very reserved and shy? Night summer spirit this operation how also not very accord with this setting?


    Or is this era more enthusiastic? Or is the character of yexialing more enthusiastic?


    How can you ask people if they like her?


    These two people, one because of shyness and the other because of the overturning of their previous cognition, didn''t notice someone in front of them for a moment.


    "Bang." Yexialing and xiyueer bumped into the person in front of them.


    The people in front of him turned their back on them, so he didn''t expect that someone would be so reckless at such a palace banquet.


    The summer spirit that only attends to the night that frowns to walk finally stopped.


    She looked up at the man standing in front of her.


    The man was tall and wore a moon white dress embroidered with dark lines.


    By this time, the man had turned around.


    This man''s face is also very beautiful, and a little inexplicable familiarity... Where have you ever seen it?


    Yexialing and xiyueer both fell into silence. Obviously, they all wanted to go together. They felt that the people in front of them were familiar with each other, but they couldn''t remember where they had met.


    "Yue''er, ling''er, don''t walk so fast. Even if you hold the lamp, you should pay attention to your feet." Huo Yanchen''s voice came from behind them.


    Maybe the night summer spirit is just in shame and indignation, hurried away, Huo Yanchen and Huo Yu didn''t react for a moment. Now that they have reacted, they naturally catch up with both of them.


    "Oh? It turns out that they are the famous Prime Minister Qian Jin and today''s Huo Dynasty guest Yexia Princess Yexia Ling? "


    "You have nothing to do?" Huo Yanchen finally caught up.


    He took a look at xiyueer and made sure she had nothing to do before he noticed who the man was standing in front of her.


    "The second brother is here, too."


    Huo Yanchen not cold not light said.

 Chapter 11

    Compared with the big prince, the second prince''s malice to Huo Yanchen can be said to be bright.


    Huo Yanchen see the prince can calm and talk, although the prince Huo Yu to Huo Yanchen feel very strange, but Huo Yanchen did not feel any bad mood in Huo Yu.


    But the second prince huoxuan is not the same. Huoxuan is gloomy and indifferent, which makes people feel like a viper who chooses people at any time.


    Huo Yanchen believes that as long as he has a little bit of relaxation, huoxuan will come up and bite his piece of meat.


    Regardless of the privacy of the royal family, it is not suitable to put it on the table, so Huo Yanchen is not willing to answer huoxuan''s questions now, but he still has to keep the etiquette on the surface.


    After all, in addition to the ministers and officials of the Huo Dynasty, there are also envoys of the Yexia Dynasty, not to mention the princess of Yexia. Huo Yanchen can''t expose the fact that their relationship is not good at all.


    But Huo Yanchen didn''t think huoxuan was crazy. He didn''t care what others thought of him.


    "What? Brother Huang, do you think I''m in the way Huo Xuan said in a strange way.


    Huo Yu, who hasn''t spoken all the time, frowned slightly when he heard huoxuan speak like this, but he didn''t say anything. Just standing by quietly.


    In fact, yexialing didn''t feel the atmosphere of the current Shura hall. She was still in her own mood.


    Xiyue''er feels it, but Huo Yu, the eldest prince, keeps silent and doesn''t express her opinion. She is still in the "outsider" side, so she can''t say anything.


    Otherwise, she just "doesn''t know the rules" and "doesn''t know the manners".


    Xiyueer can only express her concern and worry with her eyes.


    "How could brother Erhuang think so?" Huo Yanchen did not enter the hole that huoxuan dug for him, asked huoxuan.


    "What? Won''t Yanchen introduce these two beauties? " Huo Xuan knows that he can''t make Huo Yanchen suffer losses in these words, so he skips this topic at will.


    In fact, Huo Xuan knows what he is asking. He is not the same as the prince Huo Yu. He is very enthusiastic about the government. How can he not know who Huo Yanchen is following.


    But huoxuan is to deliberately disgust huoyanchen, he knows huoyanchen and he don''t deal with. But on such occasions, Huo Yanchen can''t refuse his brother''s just request.


    Once refused, he Huo Yanchen is disrespectful, if those pedantic Wen Chen know, but can ruthlessly participate in a book.


    These of course are not only Huo Xuan know, Huo Yanchen is also very clear.


    "It seems that brother Erhuang is really a noble man who forgets many things. Have you met Princess Xia in the court today? Second brother, why do you ask such a question now? "


    Huo Yanchen is certainly not a bully. He runs on huoxuan word by word


    "Or did the second brother not take Princess Yexia seriously? Not in my heart? "


    "You Huoxuan is about to attack, but Huo Yanchen still interrupted.


    "As for this one, it must be the daughter of Lord Xi! Yes? Does brother Erhuang still think that there are others around him? "


    Huo Yanchen''s tone is not slow, and his voice is cool and pleasant, but his words are prickly. Huo Xuan, the second prince, is stung, but he can''t attack.


    "You Finally, the second prince left.


    "Well? How did he leave? " At this time the night that just returned to God, summer spirit saw Huo Xuan to walk, just voiced to ask a sentence.


    Xi yue''er just wanted to talk, so she took this matter with her. But I didn''t expect that Huo Yu was faster than her.


    "Ling''er, second prince, he''s still a business, so he left first. Do you mind if we''re the only one with you now? " The eldest prince was very bluffing when he was gentle, which completely made people forget the fact that his character was also very bad.


    Yexialing had always liked Huoyu. Now when he heard Huoyu''s words and his tender face, yexialing was a little dizzy. He didn''t care about the second prince. I''m afraid that even xiyue''er would be forgotten.


    This time the Palace Banquet in the big prince gentle cajole, night Xia Ling whole blush situation ended.


    ¡­¡­


    Yexialing came to the Huo Dynasty with the emissary. Of course, he didn''t just look at it and go back.


    The Huo Dynasty was afraid of neglecting the favorite princess of the Yexia Dynasty, and specially prepared many activities to please the Yexia spirit.


    This trip is also one of the activities for entertaining yexialing.


    This is another palace where the royal family often come for recreation and summer vacation. Although the heat is not so burning now, the scenery of the other palace is very good.


    There is also a living spring.


    Moreover, the construction style of this other palace is not as solemn as that of the imperial city. The style is more lively and younger.


    It''s very good for these young princes and princesses to play, spend the summer and cultivate their feelings.


    Yexialing obviously likes it very much. She pulls xiyueer here and there to have a look. Her face has a healthy blush due to exercise. This makes yexialing look more beautiful, young and energetic.


    However, this time I met some people I didn''t like.


    Xiyue''er looks at the Xizi snow in front of her eyes and is speechless. Xizixue was in fact at the last Palace Banquet, but xiyueer didn''t meet her and didn''t feel that there was any diaphragmatic response.


    But this time is obviously not as good luck as last time, they hit head-on.


    Xi yue''er can''t help but roll her eyes in her heart. Last time she met the second prince, she was the one who didn''t deal with Huo Yanchen.


    This time it''s someone she doesn''t deal with. What about next time? Who doesn''t deal with it? Or two together?!


    Xi yue''er''s white eyes have turned to the sky. I don''t want to pay attention to this gloomy and annoying xizixue, but it''s obviously not what xizixue thinks.


    After she saw xiyuer, she walked straight in the direction of xiyuer.


    Fortunately, xizixue doesn''t like xiyueer, but she still knows some etiquette. She first practices etiquette in Yexia, and then speaks to xiyueer in a strange way.


    "Sister, it''s a great blessing. Not only is she accompanied by the prince''s elder brother, but the newly arrived Yexia princess also likes her sister so much." Xizixue''s words are really full of a strong sour taste.


    I don''t know whether Xizi xuesuan is xiyueer''s engagement with the prince, or yexialing''s deep friendship with xiyueer. Of course, there may be both.


    But xiyue''er doesn''t care what xizixue thinks. Now she just wants xizixue to disappear in front of her, but she knows xizixue won''t be like her.

 Chapter 12

    But this time, what xiyuer didn''t expect was that yexialing could talk.


    "Who are you? I''m not the first time I''ve come to Huo Dynasty. I used to be a good friend of Yueer''s sister. " Although yexialing was spoiled and grew up, some sinister people''s hearts and power struggle, yexialing didn''t know.


    But yexialing also has a temper.


    She likes xiyuer so much and regards xiyuer as her very good friend, especially now that she has grown up. Lively and gentle, getting along with xiyuer will make her feel a lot of things she doesn''t know, and xiyuer also knows so many stories she never heard of, yexialing likes it more.


    Yexialing will never allow anyone to bully xiyueer!


    Xizixue at the other end didn''t expect that Princess Xia would jump out to speak for xiyueer first.


    But the other side is a princess, and also a princess of other countries! Xizixue is a little lower in identity. If it''s xiyuer, xizixue can choke back. But now the mouth is the night summer spirit, so, xizixue can''t say anything more.


    If people know that she xizixue and yexialing quarrel, they don''t know what kind of punishment they will be punished for!


    Xizixue doesn''t dare to take the risk.


    But if you swallow it like this, xizixue doesn''t do it. Xizixue almost broke a mouthful of silver teeth, and the little silk in her hand was also a mess by xizixue.


    "Ha ha, Princess Yexia only pays attention to playing with her sister, and doesn''t want to have a look at us. I''m also the lady of prime minister''s office, and I''m no worse than my sister. "


    Xizixue may be dizzy with jealousy, and her words are not polite at all.


    "Of course, sister yue''er is my best friend in the whole day!" Yexialing didn''t give xizixue any face.


    Hearing this, xizixue''s face turned white. After he calmed down for a while, he continued to speak: "in this case, it''s the minister''s daughter who has overstepped the rules."


    "If you have nothing to do, don''t hinder me and sister yue''er here." Yexialing''s expression is very cold now, which shows her dignity as a princess.


    Hearing such an obvious order, xizixue could hardly stand still.


    Originally white face, at this time is more pale, almost fade all the blood.


    Xizixue didn''t get any benefit, but was warned by yexialing. He retreated to the other side.


    Xiyue''er noticed that xizixue had recruited a servant girl. She didn''t know what to say, so the servant girl retired.


    Xiyue''er didn''t care much about it.


    After living in the palace for several days, yexialing and his party finally returned to the other hall arranged by Huo Dynasty.


    Yexialing is very happy, of course xiyueer is also.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the return trip was not so smooth.


    They met bandits, no, they can''t be said to be. In fact, Xi Yueer was the only one who met the bandits.


    That''s what happened¡ª¡ª


    The team didn''t need to stop for rest adjustment on the return journey, because the place where biegong is located is not far from the Imperial City, but it can''t stand yexialing''s curiosity about the suburbs of the Imperial City, so the team on the return journey would stop and go.


    And yexialing will go to some mountains to have a look. She said that the scenery of Huo Dynasty is not the same as that of yexialing.


    She didn''t want to miss such a beautiful view.


    Since it''s the princess''s request, and considering so many imperial guards here, there should be no problem.


    What''s more, it''s already in the suburbs of the capital. Generally speaking, there are no people who are not open-minded who will commit crimes here.


    Just because of this kind of psychology, the guards of the imperial army had a little loophole, which led to the bandits Taking Xi yue''er away.


    Although Huo Yanchen saw in the distance, but far water can''t save near fire, he also has no Kung Fu of flying away, can only watch Xi yue''er be abducted.


    At that time, xiyue''er''s position was actually a little out of the army, and she was relieved of the people around her, so she was abducted.


    "Moon!" See this scene of Huo Yanchen Yimu want to crack, step on the horse to chase the direction of the bandits left.


    There are some people who are far away from xiyueer, so they know what happened.


    Yexialing is a group of people who are closer to xiyueer, but yexialing can''t help it, so he can only watch xiyueer being taken away.


    After Huo Yanchen left, there were also a large number of imperial guards. After all, this was what happened in their field of duty. Moreover, they were abducted as the prime minister''s daughter, the future Princess!


    The commander of the Imperial Guard felt that he might not be able to keep his head on his neck


    This trip, the prince is also inside, he saw Huo Yanchen and the Imperial Army chasing the bandits, thought that there should be no problem.


    He wants to comfort the night summer spirit, happened this kind of thing, don''t know this wench how to be sad.


    Huo Yu comes to Yexia Ling''s side. At this time, Yexia Ling is sitting on the ground, and the whole person is about to cry.


    Huo Yu looked at the night summer spirit that a flowery face was wet with tears.


    Huo Yu held yexialing up from the ground: "dear, xiyueer won''t be in danger. Yanchen and the imperial guards have gone, and they will be back soon. "


    "Wuwuwuwu... It''s all my fault... It''s all my saying that if I want the flower there, sister Yueer will go so far away." The night summer works properly to stretch out a hand to return to embrace Huo Yu, cry of up breath don''t receive next breath.


    "Wuwuwuwu... If it wasn''t for me..." yexialing was still crying.


    "I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you. This should be because the work of the imperial army was not done in place. You didn''t mean to, did you? " Huo Yu is still very patient to enlighten Yexia Ling.


    If Huo Yanchen saw Huo Yu''s expression here, he would be very surprised, because now Huo Yu has no expression of indifference, and his eyes are full of heartache.


    Huo Yu, who has never touched a leaf, has such deep feelings. Even if it is said, few people in the Huo Dynasty will believe it.


    Nothing else, because Huo Yu''s attitude of not caring about everything is so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It seems that there has never been anything worthy of Huo Yu''s attention and concern in the world.


    But now the night summer spirit appeared, Huo Yu seemed to have the feeling he had never had before.


    Moreover, in this period of time, the relationship between Huo Yu and Yexia Ling is also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Yexialing will not follow xiyueer as he did when he first came to Huo Dynasty.

 Chapter 13

    Occasionally, she would get along with Huo Yu. Although they didn''t talk about thunder and fire, their feelings became more intense.


    Now xiyuer has an accident. Yexialing has another person to comfort her. It''s an unexpected harvest.


    "Big prince elder brother... You say, elder brother Yanchen will really rescue elder sister Yueer? Will they not be in danger? " Cry tired of the night Xia Ling finally stopped, began to belch with Huo Yu to confirm the safety of Xi yue''er.


    "Yes, Yanchen is very powerful, and there are so many imperial guards. A mere bandit will do no harm. " Huo Yu pats Ye Xia Ling''s back and gives her good luck.


    "Now we can''t help here, in case you cry. Xiyuer will laugh at you when she comes back. Maybe they are on their way back now! "


    "Really, really? Linger stopped crying. When sister yue''er comes back, don''t say that ling''er is crying, OK


    Sure enough, yexialing is still a child, so easy to be taken by Huoyu two or three words.


    "Well, shall we go back and wait for them first? Ling''er was scared just now. She cried and sat in the field. Now it''s like a little cat! " Huo Yu continues to tease yexialing, diverting yexialing''s attention.


    "Ling''er is not a little cat!" The night summer spirit can''t help refuting Huo Yu a, but immediately don''t affirm of ask again, "work properly son now really don''t look good?"? If my sister comes back next month, will she laugh at me? "


    Huo Yu was amused by the innocent appearance of Yexia Ling, but he held back his smile and just tilted his mouth: "no, ling''er is the best, but now ling''er is like a little cat!"


    The night summer spirit hears Huo Yu to say so, the corner of the mouth descends a pie, will start to cry.


    "Ah - ah, I''m wrong. Even if ling''er is a kitten, it''s the best looking kitten! Well, we can go back to clean up and wash now. Maybe when ling''er becomes clean and beautiful again, your sister Yueer will come back! "


    Huo Yu finds that yexialing is about to cry again, so she comforts her quickly.


    Yexialing finally returned to the carriage.


    But Huo Yu is not yexialing. He knows very well that there can''t be bandits in the suburbs of Beijing. After all, this is at the foot of the emperor. Which bandit dares to attack here so boldly?


    What''s more, although the Imperial Army brought out this time can not be said to be a particularly elite part, it is also very capable.


    With them, how can bandits come in?


    This time things are very strange.


    Does anyone want to deal with the prime minister?


    No, the prime minister can''t mobilize the imperial army to defend. Anyone who knows that the royal family is here dares to capture people! And in broad daylight?


    What is this for? Rebellion?!


    However, at present, the Huo Dynasty has neither internal worries nor external troubles. The people live and work in peace and contentment, and it is not a disaster year, let alone natural disasters such as floods and droughts.


    Huo Yu can''t think of anyone who wants to deal with the Huo Dynasty.


    What''s more, Huo Yu doesn''t know whether the person who started the operation knows that there is a princess of Yexia Dynasty here?!


    Who on earth is this? Don''t you fear the common anger of Huo and Yexia for a year?


    Or is it that the comer knew yexialing was here, so he did it specially?


    In order to destroy the alliance and friendship between Huo Dynasty and Yexia dynasty?!


    Thinking of this possibility, Huo Yu was shocked!


    If the visitor really thought that way, it might not be so simple. And Huo Yanchen whether they can save Xi Yueer is also two said.


    Although it is said that the kidnappers will not do any harm to xiyue''er now, it is very likely to hide xiyue''er.


    At this time, there must be complaints from the prime minister. If the visitors really have this goal, then the cooperation between the Huo Dynasty, the internal prime minister and the Yexia Dynasty will collapse!


    In an instant, it can make Huo Dynasty fall into the situation of internal and external troubles!


    Although it''s only Huo Yu''s personal guess now, it''s scary enough!


    Although Huo Yu wants to be an idle prince, he is also proficient in this matter concerning the rule of the Huo Dynasty.


    Otherwise, how did the emperor want to give Huoyu the crown prince? But Huo Yanchen is more in line with the emperor''s mind, and Huo Yu is really not here.


    On the other hand, xizixue shows a smile of unknown significance after knowing that xiyueer has been kidnapped by bandits.


    In xizixue''s heart, she hopes that the prime minister has only one daughter, but there is xiyueer.


    It''s not that the prime minister is partial to xiyue''er. He is also very concerned about xizixue, but xizixue thinks these are not enough. She wants more.


    This nature also more and more see Xi Yue er not pleasing to the eye. But they are half sisters after all, and they can''t be too ugly.


    After all, in the eyes of outsiders, they are all a whole. If they break up completely in front of others, it will certainly have an impact on the prime minister''s reputation.


    So now xizixue can only be happy secretly. She even wants xiyueer never to come back!


    In this way, there is only one daughter in prime minister Zizai''s house, and her treatment will be different from now!


    Especially the position of Crown Princess! If xiyueer is gone, it''s probably her.


    Although she didn''t like the prince so much, she liked the position that everyone envied!


    Fortunately, xizixue''s thoughts now, no one else knows.


    Huo Yanchen soon caught up with the bandits. Xi yue''er has been knocked unconscious by the bandits and is lying on the horse''s back.


    Huo Yanchen see this scene is very angry, he put on the tip of the heart pet people actually be treated like this. Huo Yanchen wants to snatch xiyue''er back from the bandits, but he doesn''t expect that the bandits are flying kites with Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen, who knows that he has been fooled, is more angry, but he has no way. After all, the safety of xiyue''er is more important.


    Huo Yanchen knew that the imperial army was behind him when he came out, but now according to the running method of the bandits, it seems that except for himself, the imperial army has long been abandoned.


    Knowing that he may be the only one who can save xiyue''er, Huo Yanchen is ready to be injured.


    Huo Yanchen realized that these people may not be ordinary bandits. They are well-trained, quick and neat. If they didn''t come here early, they learned some skills that the prince must master. Maybe we can''t catch up with them now.


    Huo Yanchen instantly thought of what Huo Yu thought of. Who would do such a thing?


    According to the scene that Huo Yanchen saw after crossing over, it''s not like who would rebel.

 Chapter 14

    However, who would write "I want to rebel" on his face? Huo Yanchen''s self mocking smile.


    I''m really concerned. Now the most important thing is to save Xi yue''er, and other people have to go back to discuss with their father to get some results.


    It''s still too early for him to think about it.


    Huo Yanchen cleaned up his mood again and continued to speed up to catch up.


    "Qiang..."


    It''s the sound of the Xiqi coming out of its sheath!


    Huo Yanchen flashed a knife stabbed from the side of his body!


    Huo Yanchen''s favorite Xi ware is also Dao, but now there are many enemies and I have few. Even if Huo Yanchen has excellent Xi skills, it is difficult to win.


    What''s more, these people''s Kung Fu is not bad!


    Huo Yanchen thinks that he may have to explain here, or he can make a pair of ghost Yuanyang with xiyue''er.


    And he should have been dead for a long time. Now he is not only alive for so many years, but also very lucky to meet people he likes.


    However, these people have no plan to kill Huo Yanchen. They put Huo Yanchen and xiyue''er on horseback to fight away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why can''t I find it?"?! Live and die! I''ll find them all! "


    That day, the imperial guards who followed Huo Yanchen were still those who disguised as bandits. Now even the prince is missing, and the general leader of the Yulin army really feels that his life will not be long.


    But before he died, the prince still wanted to get it back. I just hope the prince can speak for him and save his life when he comes back.


    ¡­¡­


    When xiyue''er wakes up, she finds herself in a shabby room. Beside her lies Huo Yanchen, who is bloodless.


    "Yanchen?? Yanchen??! How are you? "


    "Keke"


    "Yanchen?! Yanchen, are you awake? Don''t you scare me? "


    Xiyue''er''s voice brought a cry, but Huo Yanchen just coughed a few times, frowned tightly. It seemed that he was still trapped in a nightmare and could not wake up.


    "Oh, girl, are you awake? Is there anything wrong with you? " The aunt who heard the sound in the room came in and asked Xi yue''er with concern.


    "Auntie, did you save us?! Yanchen, how is he now? "


    Xi yue''er grabs her hand and asks.


    "Hey, how can I have such a great ability? It was Qingzi Yuqing who saved me."


    "Where is he now? Can he cure Yanchen? "


    Xiyue''er is very anxious to know where the doctor is now.


    "I don''t know. He''s a miracle doctor. Girl, you can rest assured. Although we poor people are poor here, we should have all of them. Since the doctor has saved you, he will not give up halfway! " Aunt see Xi Yue Er so anxious appearance, can''t help comforting them a few words.


    Aunt brought some porridge dishes to xiyue''er and left.


    After a period of time, qingziyu came to Huo Yanchen several times, and also saw Huo Yanchen several times. She just said that Huo Yanchen''s symptoms could be cured, but they were very troublesome.


    As soon as Xi Yueer hears this, she is very anxious. She does not hide her identity immediately. She shows that she is Xi Yueer, the daughter of the prime minister. As long as qingziyu can cure Huo Yanchen, he can get whatever reward he wants.


    Qingziyu and the old lady in the poor alley are surprised to hear that xiyuer is coming, and qingziyu can know who the injured man is from xiyuer''s attitude.


    So they didn''t delay any longer, they sent Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen to prime minister''s mansion overnight. The prime minister told the emperor that he would send Huo Yanchen back to the palace.


    But what they don''t know is that shortly after Xi Yueer left the poor people''s lane, there was a massacre in the poor people''s lane.


    The living aunt insisted that it was the prime minister''s daughter Xi yue''er who chose to kill people in order not to reveal their password.


    Of course, these things are unknown to xiyue''er now.


    After returning to the palace, with the blessing of Tiancai and Dibao, Huo Yanchen finally wakes up.


    Qingziyu just asked for some money and left the palace quietly.


    But at this time, xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen broke up.


    Xiyue''er thinks that Huo Yanchen is injured so seriously because of himself.


    Xi yue''er thinks she shouldn''t be with Huo Yanchen any more, so she wants to break up with Huo Yanchen and make a clean break.


    Huo Yanchen was very opposed at the beginning, but xiyue''er''s attitude was firm. After a stalemate for some time, they broke up unhappily.


    Plus, things are fermenting in the poor people''s alleys.


    All kinds of rumors that are not conducive to xiyueer are on the rise.


    Huo Yanchen certainly does not believe that it will be made by xiyue''er. In fact, many people in the royal family know that it is not made by xiyue''er.


    But two mouths are hard to match four, not to mention that the people believe more in what the "parties" say.


    At this time, no one will believe them, even if they say something.


    Now it''s more important to find out what''s going on and why it has something to do with xiyue''er.


    Huo Yanchen had been injured, plus recently heard rumors, this injury has been repeated can not be good.


    Moreover, he has been insisting on making it clear to Xi Yueer, trying to repair their relationship.


    But I can''t help but xiyue''er doesn''t cooperate all the time.


    During this period, has been in the palace, night summer Ling is also trying to help Huo Yanchen and her sister to repair the relationship.


    But now xiyue''er has been eating the weight and heart, and has not let go, so she decides to break up with Huo Yanchen and return the dust to the earth.


    Huo Yanchen''s mood has been bad, very bad for the recovery of the body. But qingziyu''s medical skill is very good. Huo Yanchen can wake up after such a serious injury, and he can move freely.


    Now the main thing is to recover after injury.


    But misfortune never comes alone, this pile of troubles all rush to Huo Yanchen, originally not very short recovery period after injury, now more and more long.


    And because Huo Yanchen''s mood has been bad, it is more slow Huo Yanchen recovery time.


    But these Xi yue''er don''t know, because qingziyu told her that Huo Yanchen was no longer in trouble, as long as he had a quiet cultivation.


    But Xi yue''er ignores that Huo Yanchen can''t cultivate himself. One trouble after another.


    So on that night, Huo Yanchen fainted because of the attack of Qi and blood and the recurrence of old wounds.


    The night summer spirit that lives in the imperial palace after knowing this matter, want to run out to tell Xi yue''er for the first time. But because of the big prince''s obstruction, it didn''t succeed.


    So yexialing immediately went to prime minister''s house the next morning and told xiyueer about it.


    When Xi yue''er heard this, she felt that her whole world was spinning.


    I seem to be in a small wooden boat shaking on the sea.

 Chapter 15

    There was cold water all around, not a trace of warm temperature. And the sea water is still rushing towards itself.


    Xiyue''er can''t stand it any more. She wants to see Huo Yanchen, but she is afraid.


    Now, is she still qualified to care about Huo Yanchen?


    What will Huo Yanchen think of her?


    Would you blame her?


    Xi yue''er''s heart is very messy.


    The night summer spirit saw the evening moon son''s mood is not very stable now, just said Huo Yanchen''s some situations left.


    There is no disturbing the moon in silence.


    Xiyue''er, after the spirit of Yexia left, cried silently by herself.


    After several hesitations, do you want to see Huo Yanchen in the palace? She really wants Huo Yanchen.


    But, now she is still that Huo Yanchen deep love of xiyueer? Can she still have Huo Yanchen''s pure and passionate love?


    Xi yue''er thought for a long time, but finally she couldn''t resist the most real idea in her heart and went to the palace.


    Xi yue''er stood at the gate of the palace, feeling that she might not be able to enter this place in the future.


    With this pessimistic attitude, xiyue''er is very painful.


    But she still couldn''t control the struggling self in her heart - now she wanted to see Huo Yanchen.


    In the end, xiyue''er chooses to follow her inner thoughts.


    Xiyue''er goes into the palace without any obstacles. She wants to go to Huo Yanchen directly, but she is afraid. Finally she goes around to the place where Yexia Ling lives.


    Night summer spirit to see the moon is very happy, holding the hand of the moon has been chirping.


    "Ling''er, where are you going?" Just when they want to go out, they meet Huo Yu who is looking for yexialing at the door.


    "Big prince, big brother!" Seeing Huo Yu''s Ye Xia Ling, his eyes are shining. He went up to talk to Huo Yu.


    Night summer Ling see Huo Yu has been staring at her own, there are some embarrassed, then embarrassed of low head, Xi Yue Er also smile, did not speak.


    "Don''t you know?" Huo Yu looks at the night summer spirit light voice asks a way.


    Smell speech night summer work properly tiny a Leng, and night month son mutually see one eye, then doubt of looking at Huo Yu to say: "what?"?! What, I don''t know? "


    "Yan Chen, old disease... Um..." Huo Yu''s words haven''t finished, was night summer spirit to cover mouth.


    Xi yue''er frowns slightly, Yan Chen?! Is it about Huo Yanchen??


    Xi yue''er has some tension, and then laughs at himself. Now what''s the relationship between Huo Yanchen and himself? Isn''t there no relationship at all? I have nothing to worry about


    Night summer Ling a listen to know Huo Yu said Huo Yanchen old disease relapse things, he is not easy to hide things down, he said to himself directly, the hard work in the heart is not in vain?!


    Huo Yu a face doubts of looking at Wu own mouth night summer work properly, this is how?


    Night summer Ling desperately to Huo Yu frown, Huo Yu a face ignorant force.


    "Big prince elder brother, you come out, I have something to tell you." The night summer spirit crows eyebrows to make an eye for a long time, her face almost cramp, he Huo Yu all didn''t understand, so directly pull him to go out.


    And Huo Yu is a face muddled force behind the night summer spirit, and then looked back at xiyuer, he saw xiyuer is low head, haven''t seen xiyuer look, night summer spirit pulled him out of the room.


    Xi yue''er sits on the stool, with her head down. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "What''s the matter?"?! What''s the matter with you Huo Yu is pulled to a corner by yexialing.


    "Big prince elder brother, do you want to tell sister yue''er about the relapse of Prince Huo''s old illness?" Night summer spirit is not happy of stare Huo Yu to say.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Huo Yu looks at the night summer spirit in a daze.


    This little girl is nervous all day. What''s the matter with her?


    "Can''t pull..." night summer Ling a face not happy looking at Huo Yu to say.


    "Why?" Huo Yu a face doubts of looking at night summer spirit to ask a way.


    "You don''t know the break between Prince Huo and my sister Yueer, do you?" Night summer spirit looking at Huo Yu to say.


    "I know."


    "You know you''re still doing this?" The night summer spirit stares at Huo Yu, some angry say: "I tell you Huo Prince this old disease relapse is deserved!"


    "Tear! Night summer spirit Huo Yu looked at the night angrily and said, "if you let others hear you say that, it will cause trouble to your parents. Do you know?"


    This little girl is no longer small. How can she speak without her brain? Now Yexia Dynasty and Huo Dynasty are in a state of friendship. Yexialing''s living here represents their whole Yexia Dynasty. How can she speak without her brain at all!


    On the night of Wen Yan, Xia Ling felt guilty and pursed her mouth. Of course, she knew that she would cause trouble to her parents, but she was angry


    His sister yue''er is so good, but Huo Yanchen dislikes her!


    "Am I angry, too?"?! Big prince elder brother you don''t know, month son elder sister can be sad, even dream all cry! " Night summer spirit sad low head.


    Huo Yu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Xi Yueer would be so sad. After all, he had heard that Xi Yueer didn''t shout when she was punished by Prime Minister Xi with family law. Prime Minister Xi said that she would not punish her if she was asked to kneel down, but she still stood up.


    I didn''t expect that xiyue''er would cry sometimes, and I don''t think about how important Huo Yanchen is to her.


    "Prince Huo disliked Yueer''s sister because she stayed in the bandit''s nest for more than half a month! He doesn''t know sister yue''er at all! " Night summer spirit angry say.


    Smell speech Huo Yu slightly surprised, bandit nest, this more than half a month, not Huo Yanchen has been night moon son together?! How can you be in the bandit''s nest?! Sure enough, rumors are terrible


    "So you know your sister Yueer?" Huo Yu said with a smile at the night Xia Ling.


    "Of course, I all know that with the temperament of sister yue''er, she can''t be in the bandit''s nest for half a month. If she can, sister yue''er will certainly kill the bandits. If sister yue''er can''t kill the bandits, sister yue''er will never survive!" The night summer Spirit says solemnly.


    Smell speech Huo jade tiny surprised, didn''t think of night summer Ling this little girl with Xi Yue Er is also very good, so know her!


    "However, this time you think too much, your sister Yueer didn''t take it with you in the bandit''s nest, but with Huo Yanchen, who you scold all the time!" Huo Yu looks at the night summer spirit to smile a way.


    Smell speech night the small mouth of summer spirit became a big circle, what?! Sister yue''er is with Prince Huo, so why does Prince Huo want sister yue''er?!


    "Then why does Prince Huo not want my sister Yueer?" Night summer spirit a face doubts of looking at Huo Yu to ask a way.

 Chapter 16

    Smell speech Huo Yu dun for a while, if let night summer Ling know Huo Yan Chen is because of call Shi sleep was found by Xi Yue Er, and break words... Night summer Ling will hate Huo Yan Chen more, so later on not easy to do.


    So anyway, it''s better not to tell her!


    "What''s the matter? "The eldest brother?" Night summer spirit see Huo Yu don''t speak, then curiously ask a way.


    Wen Yan Huo Yu said with a smile: "it''s OK, don''t you know? The two of them are just making trouble. "


    "Little girl?" Night summer spirit tiny frown, month son elder sister so strong person all cry to become that appearance, and even dream all cry, the result is in make small awkward, how is this possible?!


    "Yes, young couples will make trouble. It''s just like this when they make trouble. After a while, they''ll get together." Huo Yu looks at the appearance that night summer spirit stays Meng, in the heart one likes, is really a lovely little fellow.


    "Is that so? Do young couples have trouble? " Yexialing looks at Huoyu. If he is with the eldest prince and elder brother in the future, will they make trouble with each other


    And then, like now, both of them are sad and hurt?!


    "Yes, the city will!" Huo Yu said softly.


    "I don''t want the eldest prince to make trouble with you!" The night summer spirit suddenly shouts a, rushes up to embrace Huo Yu, Huo Yu tiny a Leng, then tiny a smile, silly wench.


    "No, as long as you are good, we won''t make trouble." Huo Yu gently touched the hair of Yexia Ling and said softly.


    As long as you are obedient, don''t be curious about what I do, then you will be spoiled all your life, if not... Don''t blame me


    Two people didn''t notice that in the corner behind them, Xi yue''er was standing there.


    Huo Yanchen old disease relapsed? How could that be?! Shouldn''t you be happy to leave him?? How can he have a relapse? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible!


    What to do... Do you want to see him? But if I went to see him, what would I do if I met xiaorou


    Thinking of this, Xi Yueer''s eyes droop. Now it''s a luxury to see Huo Yanchen


    I can''t go to see Huo Yanchen wisely. I finally understand Chen fang''er''s feeling of flattery


    This kind of love and can''t get pain, this kind of want to be together, but can only look at other women in his side of jealousy


    "Oh..." Xi yue''er laughs at herself. This is retribution. Retribution has been around Huo Yanchen for a long time


    Taizi palace.


    Empress Lin miaominian looks at Huo Yanchen at the head of the bed and tears fall down silently


    "Yanchen..." empress Lin miaominian held out her hand to hold Huo Yanchen''s cold hand and said chokingly, "it''s the empress who''s sorry for you. It''s all the empress''s fault!"


    "Mother knows everything, mother knows everything, mother knows, you are not the former son, mother knows, but mother did not say, because in mother''s heart, you have already been my son, Wu Wu Wu..." Queen Lin miaominian cried.


    "I''m sorry, my son. I''m sorry. It''s the selfishness of the mother who hurt you. Wuwuwuwuwu..." Lin miaominian cried bitterly on Huo Yanchen''s body.


    "My son, wake up quickly! Mother regret, mother should not be selfish sacrifice you to help yourself, sorry, my son, son! Woo woo Empress Lin miaominian is now deeply in remorse and guilt.


    After a country, Lin miaominian was thought to be virtuous and virtuous, and she took the Phoenix seat because she was virtuous and kind, but everyone didn''t know the reason why she really took the Phoenix seat!


    Only Lin miaominian knows that if she has today''s position.


    Even the emperor Huo Jing didn''t know. She was the only one in the world.


    She knew that her position was bought at the expense of her own son


    "My son... Wuwuwuwu..." Queen Lin miaominian cried and cried. She was really afraid that her son would be gone, and she would leave her quietly


    Knowing how Lin miaominian screamed, Huo Yanchen, who was in a coma on the bed, still didn''t wake up, with pale lips, bloodless face and cold body. If it wasn''t for his chest''s slight ups and downs, everyone would think that this person was dead


    Xi yue''er is sitting beside the window. What''s the matter with Huo Yanchen now


    Is not awake, or wake up, and then xiaorou is giving him medicine, or lying in his arms, said he was scared, and then Huo Yanchen comforted the next task, said he had nothing to do.


    Xiyue''er doesn''t dare to think about it any more. Now her chest is like a big stone. She can''t breathe


    Xi yue''er doesn''t want to admit that she is jealous. She is jealous to death, but she has no right to push away all the people around Huo Yanchen, because... She is nothing now


    Xi yue''er closes her eyes wearily and tears flow down silently... She is really tired now


    Outside the palace.


    Bai Qinglian looks for evidence and doubts at the scene of the murder.


    "Head, the county magistrate said you don''t have to do it any more." A small official came by and said.


    Smell speech white incorruptible tiny a Leng, looking at a small official to ask a way: "what mean need not make?"?! There are so many people dead here, so you don''t care? "


    Wen Yan lowered his head, then raised his hand and said: "head, you give up, even if it''s Xi yue''er, we can''t do anything with her! In the end, you may lose your job! "


    Wen Yanbai lowers his head and doesn''t speak. Of course, he knows that he has no way to take Xi Yueer, because Xi Yueer is the legitimate daughter of the prime minister''s office, and he is just a small official, so he has no way to convict her.


    However, as long as I think of those people who died miserably, I feel very sad. He will never forget that his father said when he died that he should always be a good official, worthy of his name


    Now I really don''t know what to do... I still have a mother to support. If I continue to fight Xi Yueer like this, I may lose my job. So what should I do with my mother in the future


    However, if I just don''t care, my conscience will not pass... I really can''t pass


    "Head, I know, I know, it''s hard for you to give up like this." Seeing the dilemma of being clean and honest, the little official said in a low voice, "but you have to think about it for me, too! If you go on tracking down like this, you will be angry with the top, and your life may be lost. Even if you keep your life, your job will be lost... "

 Chapter 17

    "What should I do then?"?! Can you make her suffer with you? " The little official looked at Bai Qinglian and said.


    Smell speech white incorruptible eyes a flash, then helplessly gasped for breath, looking at the small official said: "do you see?? All the people in this room died. Everyone died miserably, but no one helped them. What should they do? "


    Wen Yan sighed helplessly and said: "I know, I know, but it''s strange that they offended the wrong people. It''s their fault first. Who let them say bad things about Xi yue''er?"


    "But they don''t deserve to die!" Bai Qinglian looked at the little official and said.


    "What can you do?" The little official looked at Bai Qinglian and said, "you can''t help them. You can''t help them at all."


    Wen Yan bowed his head and said, "yes, how can I help them? I can''t compete with them, can I?"


    "Head, give up! It will only do you good, not harm! " The little official looked at Bai Qinglian and said, "sometimes people have to be selfish."


    Wen Yan is clean and honest. He is not talking. He just lowers his head silently. Is he selfish? Can he be selfish? If he is selfish, his conscience will be upset


    Finally, Bai Qinglian gave up the investigation because he had no way, but he was really sorry, so he came to an inn where sister Liu lived, and he was ready to apologize to her.


    "Oh, brother, are you here? Come on in As soon as Sister Liu saw that she was clean and honest, she quickly welcomed him with a smile and let him into the room.


    Looking at sister Liu''s cheerful smile, Bai Qinglian felt even worse.


    "Drink some water." Sister Liu quickly apologized to Bai Qinglian.


    Bai Qinglian stood aside and didn''t sit down because he was a sinner now and he didn''t have the face to sit down.


    "Sister Liu..." Bai Qinglian said softly.


    "Oh, drink water." Sister Liu smiles and gives Bai Qinglian a cup of water.


    Bai Qinglian didn''t answer. He looked at sister Liu and said, "I''m sorry..."


    Smell speech elder sister Liu''s smile so stiff on the face, a face of doubt looking at white incorruptible said: "what''s the matter?! Why do you say I''m sorry... "


    "Your case, can''t investigate..." white incorruptible difficult said.


    It turns out that I personally said that I couldn''t investigate the case, which is so uncomfortable.


    "Click!" The water cup in Sister Liu''s hand fell off directly from her hand, then it fell to the ground and broke into two


    "What, what means can''t check..." Sister Liu looked at the white incorruptible face.


    Wen Yanbai didn''t speak. He just lowered his head and said in a low voice: "sorry, sister Liu, I failed your hope for me..."


    "Why can''t we find out?"?! So many dead?! Why don''t you check if you don''t? " Elder sister Liu shouts with her clean arm.


    Smell speech white incorruptible eye socket red, looking at elder sister Liu said: "the upper pressure, can''t check... Sorry..."


    "Why is it like this... Wuwuwuwu..." Sister Liu cried: "why is it like this?! Because xiyueer is the prime minister''s daughter, she has killed so many of us, and she still has nothing to do! "


    "Sister Liu, don''t be sad. We can''t fight Prime Minister Xi at all!" Bai Qinglian took sister Liu''s arm to prevent her from sitting on the ground.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Sister Liu cried: "my son, my boss, what should I do?"?! What a injustice they died for... "


    "Sister Liu, don''t be too sad!" Clean and honest, sad looking at sister Liu said.


    He is also very sad about the result, but he has no way. He can''t die or lose his job. He still has an old mother to support. If he has a problem, what should he do if she is lonely


    "How can I not be sad?" Big sister Liu suddenly went crazy and pushed away the incorruptible.


    Bai Qinglian was pushed a stagger, almost fell down, and then looked at sister Liu remorsefully.


    He knew that sister Liu must be very desperate and miserable now, but what could that be


    There is no way, there is no way, this is life, their ordinary life


    "You''re such a heartless thing, you collude! Sobbing... "Sister Liu pointed to Bai Qinglian and cried.


    "Sister Liu!" Bai Qinglian stepped forward and wanted to have a good talk with sister Liu.


    "Don''t come here!" Sister Liu pointed to Bai Qinglian and roared.


    "Sister Liu, I''m really sorry, but I can''t help it. I''m just a little official. What do you want me to do to fight the prime minister?" Clean and honest helpless looking at elder sister Liu said.


    "I beg you, big brother, please help me. If you don''t help me, what should I do?"?! Woo woo Sister Liu sat on the floor and cried.


    Wen Yanbai lowered his head and said in a low voice: "Sister Liu, I''m sorry, I''m really helpless..."


    Hearing this, sister Liu was sitting on the floor, helpless, helpless. What a helpless person


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Sister Liu was lying on the ground, crying bitterly.


    "Touch..." all of a sudden, the rooms behind him were kicked open.


    Bai Qinglian was startled and turned around. When he saw someone coming, Bai Qinglian couldn''t help but stare.


    "How did you come?" The white incorruptible stares at in front of several official messengers to say.


    Wen Yan took the lead in patting Bai Qinglian on the shoulder and said, "Captain Bai, you''ve worked hard. You''re waiting to get promoted and get rich."


    "What are you talking about?" Clean and honest face can''t believe looking at several officials, what are they talking about.


    "Take her away!" The leading official said coldly.


    "Yes The two officers behind him answered and went to catch sister Liu.


    "What are you doing?! Let go of me Sister Liu struggled desperately.


    "Stop it Bai Qinglian was shocked and yelled.


    "Captain Bai, you''d better be quiet, or you''ll suffer!" The leading official looked at Bai Qinglian coldly and said.


    Smell speech white incorruptible, can''t believe of looking at the official.


    "Clean and honest, I believe you so much. You are such a heartless thing, I will not let you go as a ghost!" Elder sister Liu is clamped by the official. When she passes by Bai Qinglian, she stares at Bai Qinglian with hatred in her eyes and gnashes her teeth.


    Smell speech white incorruptible in the heart a tight, want to go forward, but was the leader of the official to stop.


    "Captain white, you''d better not be impulsive!" The leading official looked at Bai Qinglian and sneered.


    Smell speech white incorruptible, coldly stare to lead official to say: "you this group of animals!"

 Chapter 18

    Smell speech to take the lead official errand, also don''t annoy, just a cold smile say: "is it?"?! Aren''t you, too?! Aren''t you afraid of losing your job and life, so you give up the pursuit? "


    Smell speech white incorruptible eyes a flash, guilty of looking at the leader officer.


    Yes, I am too?! I gave up so many lives for myself... I''m the beast


    "So, don''t say who, because we are all the same! Ha ha ha... "With that, the leading official left.


    Leave a clean and honest person standing in the room, father... Son unfilial, sorry to see other people''s expectations


    palace.


    The palace at night is the same as usual. It''s still very dark. Xiyue''er is worried about Huo Yanchen after all, so he plans to take advantage of the dark sky to see Huo Yanchen.


    If there is no one to accompany him, she will go to see him. If there is someone, she will turn around and walk away. It will be considered that she is cheap.


    But I''m really cheap now. At this time, I''m still worried about Huo Yanchen


    Xiyue''er carefully enters the Taizi palace and finds that there is no one else except the normal guards. Xiyue''er is a little relieved, at least she won''t be embarrassed when she is seen.


    Think of here, Xi yue''er swaggers to Huo Yanchen''s room door, and then plans to open the door, say sooner or later, a beam of light shook Xi yue''er''s eyes, and then Xi yue''er didn''t react, his neck was put on a knife.


    "Who are you?" Qu Feng asked coldly.


    Hearing the familiar voice, xiyue''er was slightly relieved and said helplessly: "Qufeng, I just found that your skill is very powerful..."


    Qu Feng heard the voice slightly a Leng, quickly took back the knife, uncertain shout: "Miss Xi."


    "Well, it''s me." The moon whispers.


    "Are you here to see the master?" Qu Feng said, looking at Xi yue''er happily.


    Smelling Yan Xi yue''er, she felt embarrassed and said, "no, I just passed by. I went to the wrong room..."


    "Miss Xi, don''t lie. You come to see the master!" Qu Feng looks at Xi yue''er happily.


    See, Miss Xi is really worried about her master. It seems that Miss Xi and her master can get along well


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er''s face is very hot. There are some embarrassed songs. Do you want to be so honest? I''ll be very embarrassed if you do!


    "Miss Xi, the master hasn''t woken up yet. After he was in a coma last night, he hasn''t woken up. It''s been a day and a night. Qu Feng is really worried about what happened to the master. Go and have a look, Miss Xi. The master will be very happy to see Miss Xi!" Qu Feng looked at Xi yue''er and said happily.


    Hearing the speech, the moon fell a beat in her heart... Will you be happy to see me... How can it be


    Mingming has made things so clear. Huo Yanchen doesn''t like himself any more


    And he already has another woman around him, that is xiaorou, so what he hates most now is himself


    Maybe he went to see him, and he should be angry. Thinking of this, xiyueer''s eyes were red and didn''t speak,


    "Miss Xi?" Qu Feng looks at Xi yue''er and doesn''t speak. She is slightly stunned and calls softly.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er once meeting lead spirit come, looking at Qu Feng to say softly: "need not... I still don''t go."


    With that, xiyue''er turns around and goes away. I really don''t know what to do... Although I''m worried about Huo Yanchen now, what identity do I use


    "Miss Xi!" Wen Yan''s heart was tight and he opened his mouth to shout.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er stops, her eyes are hot... She doesn''t walk or look back.


    Now how she wants to see Huo Yanchen, but she can''t, can''t she?! I''m not qualified. If xiaorou sees it, she will be jealous. Huo Yanchen will love others and blame herself. Then


    Xi yue''er doesn''t dare to think about it. She''s afraid that she will feel heartache when she thinks of the picture of Huo Yanchen pointing at her and scolding herself rolling.


    "Qu Feng, take care of your master. I''ll go first!" Xi yue''er held back her choking impulse and said in a low voice.


    Then lift your feet and go.


    "Miss Xi!" As soon as Qu Feng saw that Xi yue''er was about to leave, he felt a thump in his heart, but he didn''t want to, so he called out: "in fact, master, he has you in his heart."


    Hearing the words, xiyue''er''s steps stop fiercely. She has her own heart


    Then Xi yue''er laughed at herself. How could it be? How could he still have himself in his heart.


    "It''s true. When the master faints, Qu Feng is by his side. Qu Feng really hears the master shout" Yue ER! " Qu Feng said anxiously.


    Because he didn''t know when Miss Xi would meet her next time, so he must let Miss Xi go to see the master.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er turns around and looks at the music suspiciously.


    Although she doesn''t know whether Qu Feng''s words are true or false, looking at Qu Feng''s expression, she doesn''t seem to be telling lies. So, is Huo Yanchen really calling his own name at last


    Xi yue''er just had this idea, and then she was overthrown. How could it be that Huo Yanchen called xiaorou, while Qu Feng was so stupid that she became yue''er


    Thinking of this, Xi yue''er smiles bitterly, looks at Qu Feng and says, "Qu Feng, are you sure you didn''t hear me wrong? Is it not xiaorou that Huo Yanchen shouts


    After hearing this, I felt guilty. I really didn''t hear what my master was shouting, but I judged that it was Miss Xi, but if it was xiaorou.


    Xiyue''er looks at the silence of Qufeng and laughs at herself. See, see, xiyue''er, what are you expecting? Huo Yanchen doesn''t have you in his heart. What are you still delusional about.


    "If it''s nothing, I''ll go first." With that, xiyue''er is about to turn around, but she is stopped by Qufeng.


    "Miss Xi, please wait a moment!" The breeze light called Xi yue''er, Xi yue''er slightly a Leng, raised his head, some impatient looking at the breeze.


    "Miss Xi, don''t you really worry about the master?" Qu Feng frowns and looks at Xi yue''er and asks.


    Hearing the words, xiyue''er beats her eyes and says that it''s fake not to worry. How can she not worry? But what can she do


    "Miss Xi, you love my master so much. Why do you say so much to him?" Qu Feng frowns and looks at Xi yue''er.


    Qu Feng knew that Xi Yueer said so much, and she was not happy, but she still said that it was normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, not to mention the identity of his own master and son.

 Chapter 19

    Not to mention that now three wives and four concubines are normal, that is, in the future, three palaces, six courtyards, seventy-two concubines and three thousand beauties are also normal. Don''t Xi Yueer think it''s a little too much to do this??


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er dropped her eyes and said, "it''s because I love him so much that I can''t bear to share him with other women."


    Wen yanqufeng frowned slightly, went to Xi Yueer and said, "Miss Xi, have you ever thought that if you leave my master like this, you will not even have the chance to share him with others..."


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er drops her eyes. Of course, she knows, but it''s better to be a broken jade than a broken one. This is her purpose of Xi yue''er.


    So I would rather be miserable than force myself to share my beloved man with others.


    So, either love never leave, or love never see!


    "Qu Feng, you don''t understand. If Huo Yanchen has other words in his heart besides me, then I''d rather not!" Xi yue''er looks at Qu Feng and says word by word: "even if I will be sad all my life."


    There was some shock in his heart when he heard the melody. He didn''t think that Xi Yueer was serious about her feelings, so now he really regretted that he should let her in if he interrupted Xi Yueer. Otherwise, there were so many things!


    "Miss Xi, in any case, the doctor said that the master was dying soon. You can see it or not." With that, Qu Feng turned and left.


    Bah, bah, crow mouth, master, don''t blame me. You will live a long life. Qufeng is also for you. Qufeng just wants Miss Xi to see you, so don''t blame Qufeng!


    The heartbeat of Xi yue''er stops instantly because of the words of Qu Feng. What does it mean?? Taiyi said Huo Yanchen''s life is not long. How can it be like this? Wasn''t it good before?!


    Is it difficult? Huo Yanchen really wants to... Xiyue''er doesn''t dare to think about it. She takes a deep breath and finally walks into the room.


    Take it as your own cheap, give Huo Yanchen a good single goodbye.


    Not far away from the wind to see xiyuer into the room, slightly relieved, it seems that the master is not far away from waking up, so I''d better go to eat!


    Think of here, a flash of the wind disappeared in the night.


    Xi yue''er pushes the door of the room carefully, and the strong smell of medicine comes to her face. Xi yue''er subconsciously frowns, and then walks into the room.


    There are many candles in the room, which make the room bright. Huo Yanchen is so lifeless that he lies on the bed. Every step of xiyue''er''s life, his heart falls.


    Until went to the bedside, the vision touched Huo Yanchen pale face thing, the heart begins to violently twitch.


    "How just a day no see, you become this kind of..." Xi yue''er a mouth choked. The eye socket is also instantly red.


    Xi yue''er sucks her nose and bears the impulse to cry. Then she slowly sits on the bed and looks at Huo Yanchen who is still in a coma.


    "Wake up quickly." Xiyue''er choked and said: "although I hate you now, I still hope you can be good, because... Because I really don''t want to make you feel bad, I will feel bad when you feel bad..."


    "You say I am not cheap, you clearly do not love me, you love others, but I still care about you..." Xi yue''er said bitterly.


    "Huo Yanchen, you idiot..." Xi yue''er lowers her head and cries softly.


    What xiyue''er didn''t notice is that after she finished, you obviously don''t love me, what you love is others, but I still care about your words, Huo Yanchen''s slender fingers moved a little.


    It seems that I want to say something when I hear Xi yue''er''s words.


    "What do you think the woman you like is? How can she not be here with you?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen wrongly and says.


    "What else do you say that xiaorou has always taken care of you, so you like her. I really don''t see where she cares about you. She doesn''t watch you tonight. Are you boasting?" The night moon son sobs at Huo Yanchen to say.


    Xiyue''er''s heart is very painful now, but she doesn''t know whether she loves herself or Huo Yanchen.


    But now she only knows that she is very angry and lost to such a girl. Her man is ill and his life and death are uncertain. She can''t even face her,


    Is Huo Yanchen a fool?! Obviously, he should know that xiaorou is greedy for his money and status. She doesn''t really love him at all!


    "Really have enough silly..." Xi Yue er a face distressed looking at Huo Yan Chen.


    And in the room, a few shadows flashed quickly.


    "What to do?"?! One more. " A man in black whispered,


    "It seems that it should be xiyuer. Xiyuer can''t move. Try not to hurt her. Our goal is Huo Yanchen!" Another man in black replied.


    "Yes


    And xiyueer didn''t know that there were several people in black outside the house, and she didn''t know that. After a while, she became a person lying on the bed


    "Huo Yanchen, you must get better soon, although I can''t stay by your side, but you must at least be good, so that I can watch you from afar..." Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says chokingly.


    But Huo Yanchen still does not have any response lying on the bed.


    Xi Yueer looked at it for a while, and Huo Yanchen said, "let me sing a song for you. This is the first time you have asked me to sing. After listening to it, you should get up quickly..."


    Finish saying Xi Yue Er to sing softly: "the black sky droops."


    Bright stars


    Insects fly, insects fly


    Who are you missing


    "Ha... Wuwuwu..." xiyue''er began to cry at last.


    Huo Yanchen, I, I really love you, love you


    But Xi Yueer, who was immersed in sadness, didn''t pay attention at all. At the moment, there were several people standing outside the door


    "Ka..." a man in black stepped on the branch at the door and made a clear sound.


    Xi yue''er stopped crying. She looked up and looked out of the window coldly. She didn''t hear me wrong just now... Is there someone outside? Is it the music style?!


    "Music style?" Xi yue''er called out tentatively, but the only response to Xi yue''er was silence.


    Xiyue''er''s heart comes up. If it''s Qufeng, call him, and he should promise, so... This person should not be Qufeng


    Think of here, Xi yue''er carefully stand up, and then go to the door.


    "Qufeng"?? Is that you? " Xi yue''er stood at the door and asked softly.


    In response to the silence of xiyue''er, xiyue''er''s heart clapped, frowned slightly, took a deep breath, and then opened the door.

 Chapter 20

    At the moment of opening the door, a knife stabbed the moon so straight


    Xi yue''er was startled and skilfully dodged.


    Xi yue''er avoids a knife and frowns at the intrusion of four men in black.


    Xi yue''er frowns slightly. Who are these people? Where is Qu Feng at the critical moment?!


    "Who are you?" The evening moon asked coldly.


    "Can''t move the moon!" A man in Black said coldly, and the other three nodded.


    Xi yue''er frowns slightly, can''t move me, is it someone I know? It''s the same person who doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    Xi yue''er is thinking that the four men in black rush directly to Huo Yanchen. Their goal is obviously Huo Yanchen.


    Xi yue''er was surprised. With the help of a stool, she kicked one of the men in black, and then fell to the ground to fight with the four men in black.


    Four people in black and Xi yue''er fight for a long time. Xi yue''er really has two fists and four legs, and gradually has some difficulty.


    At this time, the man in black also noticed that xiyueer was having some trouble. He winked at one of them and asked him to go to Huo Yanchen. Three of them stayed to deal with xiyueer.


    The man in black received the meaning of his three companions and ran to Huo Yanchen.


    Xi yue''er was surprised. She knew what he was going to do. No, No.


    Xiyue''er looks at the man in black walking to Huo Yanchen''s window and then raises his knife.


    "No!" Xi yue''er dodges, gets rid of the three people in black, and comes to Huo Yanchen''s window. Then she marries her. The knife goes straight into Xi yue''er''s heart.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked.


    At this time, Huo Yanchen eyelashes micro movement, slowly opened his eyes, into the eyes is the night on the expression of pain.


    "The moon......" Huo Yanchen doubts of call a.


    Surprised by the man in black holding the knife, he quickly took back the knife in his hand.


    "Poof..." xiyue''er''s heart shrank and vomited blood.


    The warm blood sprayed on Huo Yanchen''s face, which made him forget to breathe for a moment. How could it, how could it


    The four men in black looked at each other. Finally, one of them tilted his head and said to withdraw.


    The four men in black disappeared in an instant.


    Huo Yanchen is so dull looking at the Xi yue''er lying on his body.


    "Yue er..." Huo Yanchen was surprised and sat up with great effort, then held Xi Yue ER in his arms.


    Blood dyed the whole quilt red, also dyed Huo Yanchen''s eyes red.


    "Moon, moon! Come on! Come on Huo Yanchen holds Xi Yueer and shouts.


    "Yan Chen..." Xi yue''er looked at Huo Yan Chen and said: "finally, I can also pay for you once..."


    Finish saying Xi Yue Er to close eyes of heavy.


    "Moon, moon! Don''t scare me Huo Yanchen holds Xi Yueer and shouts, tears flow down like this.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Yuer! It''s me. Don''t die! " Huo Yanchen is crying, crying.


    Now a man is crying for his beloved woman


    Huo Yanchen silently sits on one side, looking at the night moon on the bed, and the doctor beside him is treating her.


    Empress Lin miaominian and Emperor Huo Jing are very happy when they hear that Huo Yanchen wakes up. However, when they hear that Xi Yueer is injured, they rush over with a thump in their heart.


    Huo Yu and ye Xia Ling also came in a hurry.


    "Sister Yueer!" Yexialing yelled as soon as she came into the room. She was really scared. She didn''t know what was wrong.


    Just now, sister yue''er told herself that she would go to bed earlier, and then she left. She didn''t expect that sister yue''er didn''t want to go to bed at all, but came to find Huo Yanchen. What was hateful was that she was hurt.


    "Ling''er, calm down, you will hinder the doctor from treating yue''er!" Huo Yu said holding the arm of Yexia Ling.


    Smell speech night summer work properly hang down eyes, immediately turn round to walk toward Huo Yan Chen straight.


    Qu Feng a flash body blocked in front of Huo Yanchen.


    "Go away, Princess Ben. What did you do just now?"?! Now pretend to be a loyal protector here! " The night summer spirit stares at the song wind choking. Roar, tears also silent flow down.


    Wen yanqufeng lowers his head to blame himself. He has no way to refute ye Xialing''s accusation, because... It''s all because he was not there just now. If he had been there just now, nothing would have happened


    I shouldn''t go to dinner. I blame myself


    The night summer spirit see Qu Feng lower head, raise a hand to push Qu Feng to come, and Qu Feng also didn''t move, just lost self blame of lower head.


    "Huo Yanchen!" The night summer spirit stares at Huo Yanchen and roars: "it''s all you, it must be you! If it wasn''t for you, sister yue''er would not be like this, you big villain! "


    Wen Yan Huo Yanchen did not move, and the emperor Huo Jing and empress Lin miaominian did not speak, they understand the mood of Yexia Ling.


    They have long heard that yexialing likes xiyueer very much. Now they are out of this house. If they stop yexialing, she will be suffocated!


    "Ling ER!" Huo Yu frowns slightly and pulls Ye Xia Ling to shut her up.


    But the night summer spirit but directly pushed away Huo Yu, pointed to Huo Yanchen cry: "is you, because you right?"?! Because of you, sister Yueer is like this, right? "


    Huo Yanchen didn''t reply. He just lowered his head and made his eyes invisible. Now it was red


    Yue''er, why are you so stupid? Don''t you already have it? Why do you want to come back, you silly girl? If something happens to you, how can I live alone


    "You talk, you talk!" Night summer spirit see Huo Yanchen don''t speak, emotion more excited up, unexpectedly stretched out a hand to push Huo Yanchen.


    "Yexialing!" Huo Yu in the heart a clap Deng, quickly stretch out a hand to stop night summer spirit low roar a way: "you want to calm down a bit!"


    "I don''t want to be calm, I want my sister Yueer to be well!" The night summer spirit cries a way, a small face is soaked by tears.


    "Even if you want xiyueer to be well, you can''t vent your anger with Huo Yanchen. He has nothing to do with this matter!" Huo Yu yelled angrily.


    This dead woman, how can she be such an idiot? She has no brain. She reaches out to push Huo Yanchen. She doesn''t want to live


    "Big brother..." Huo Yanchen whispered.


    Hearing this, all of them looked at Huo Yanchen.


    "It has something to do with me. Is it Yueer who blocks me? Otherwise, I may never wake up..." Huo Yanchen''s voice is very light and choking, and a tear falls down so silently.


    It fell on the dry floor and left a trail.


    Smell speech public a surprised, originally Xi Yue son is to save Huo Yan Chen so just hurt.

 Chapter 21

    "Bold, dare to assassinate the prince in the palace, go and find out! Hurry up and find it for me, even if you make the palace upside down! " The emperor Huo Jing roared angrily.


    "Wuwuwuwuwu... Sister Yueer..." at night, Xia Ling cried bitterly in Huoyu''s arms.


    Huo Yanchen sits on the stool and doesn''t move. Yuer, you must wake up. When you wake up, I will protect you


    Even if, even if I only have one day''s life, I will protect you well for one day


    "Emperor..." the doctor came over at this time, and everyone''s heart was tied together.


    "Miss Xi, seven souls have already run six souls, I''m afraid..." the Taiyi won''t say anything about it, because he knows that if he says so, the emperor will understand


    Hearing that people''s hearts were low, Taiyi meant to give a notice of critical illness just like in modern times.


    "What do I want you to do?" The emperor Huo Jing was furious.


    "Your Majesty, calm down!" Hearing this, all the doctors knelt down.


    "Give it to me. If it can''t be cured, I want your family to be buried with me." The emperor Huo Jing points to all doctors and roars.


    "Yes, yes!" Hearing this, the imperial doctors rushed to treat xiyue''er for fear that xiyue''er''s life would be lost.


    Huo Yanchen now feels dizzy and dizzy. He has a heart ache. Even if he breathes once, he will feel pain


    Yue''er, are you going to leave me... Please, don''t


    Second prince hall.


    "Bang!" A man in black flew out a few meters, fell on the ground and couldn''t vomit blood.


    "You rubbish! I said, don''t hurt Xi Yueer, don''t you hear me? " Huo Xuan roared angrily.


    The four men in black did not dare to say a word.


    "Drag it out, put it to death!" Huoxuan said coldly.


    "Master, spare your life, master!" The four men in black were surprised and begged for mercy, but it was too late. It was too late when they injured Xi yue''er.


    The man in black was dragged down by the man in black.


    The world is quiet. Huo Xuan sits on the ground powerlessly with empty eyes. He just heard the rubbish say that they stabbed xiyueer in the heart. This time, xiyueer must be more or less unlucky


    How to do, how to do... Yue''er, you don''t have to do anything, OK?!


    For the first time, Huo Xuan felt that he could not want anything. The right to the throne was not important. The important thing was xiyueer. He just wanted xiyueer well


    When Prime Minister Xi and his wife heard the news, they rushed over all night. When they saw the lifeless people on the bed, they cried and fainted.


    And Prime Minister Xi''s eyes are full of tears, fen''er


    "Prime minister Xi, I''m sorry for you!" Emperor Huo Jing went to Prime Minister Xi and said in a deep voice.


    "The emperor is serious. It''s a little girl. She''s so stupid..." prime minister Xi choked.


    It''s Xi yue''er who is too stupid to get any response to her love, but she still gives all her love to Huo Yanchen


    In the end, it just ended like this


    Prime Minister Xi closes his eyes painfully. Fen''er, you must have nothing to do


    Later, when the emperor Huo Jing saw that the imperial doctor in the palace could do nothing, he posted the imperial list and offered a large reward to those who were able to find out outside the palace.


    At dawn, a ray of sunshine came into the room and shone on xiyue''er lying on the bed and Huo Yanchen sitting beside the bed.


    "Yuer..." Huo Yanchen wipes her hands with a towel.


    "You silly girl, didn''t I let you go?"?! I''m not saying I''ve fallen in love with someone else?! Why do you want to come back? Don''t you hate that you are not specific to your feelings?? Why do you block the knife for me, you idiot Huo Yanchen said chokingly.


    "You must not have a thing, if you have something wrong with me, what do you want me to do... You silly girl, my silly girl..." Huo Yanchen painfully closed his eyes, tears also so silent flow down.


    Outside the palace.


    "Did you hear that?? The daughter of prime minister Xi, Xi yue''er was injured in the palace, and her life was on the line. Besides, she posted a notice outside the palace, offering a big reward. " In the bun shop, two men muttered.


    "Who will save that kind of woman? She deserves to die!" Another man gritted his teeth.


    "Don''t talk about it. We''re in trouble, too!" The man waved his hand and closed his mouth.


    They are still thinking about how xiyuer killed the poor people''s lane. Everyone thinks xiyuer did it. Only xiyuer knows... Not her


    And the next table of qingziyu heard their conversation, heart a thump, xiyueer hurt, life hanging a line? No, I want to save her!


    Qingziyu thought of this, left the bun in her hand, put the money on the table, got up and went outside.


    Qingziyu finds the place where she pastes the imperial list, and then pushes into the crowd and uncovers what she doesn''t look at.


    For a moment, everyone was in an uproar. They were shocked to see the young man in front of them. The old doctor in the palace could not save Xi Yueer. Could the young man?!


    Then at this time, Qu Feng came with two officers and soldiers.


    "Excuse me, did you uncover the imperial list?" Qu Feng asked politely.


    "Yes Green son jade not humble not high said.


    "Well, please come with us!" The wind said lightly, but there was a trace of joy in his eyes.


    No matter whether the young man can save Miss Xi or not, there is still a little hope, isn''t there


    Soon, the news of the unveiling of the imperial list spread to the palace, and everyone was very happy.


    "Your Highness, someone outside the palace has uncovered the imperial list!" A little eunuch came in and reported happily.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen can''t help laughing out, then looking at the Xi yue''er said: "yue''er, you are saved, you are saved, yue''er! Great


    When people are brought by the music, their expressions are different, but what they think is, is this young man ok


    Only Huo Yanchen frowned at qingziyu and said in a low voice: "qingziyu?"


    "Prince Huo, long time no see!" Qingziyu said with a smile.


    "Can you save xiyueer?" Huo Yanchen doesn''t want to talk too much nonsense with qingziyu, but coldly says.


    Whoever can save Xi Yueer is Huo Yanchen''s benefactor


    Smell speech green son jade cold smile, sneer at Huo Yan Chen to say: "in a word, compare you rob!"


    Smell speech public tiny frown, a listen to Huo Yanchen and green son jade is know of, so this kind of time, they still don''t want to interrupt of good.


    "Please..." Huo Yanchen didn''t get a little angry. He just lowered his head and said to qingziyu.


    Smell speech green son jade eye Mou one Shan, immediately coldly say: "don''t you please, I will also save her to come back!"


    With that, qingziyu bumps huoyanchen, and then walks into the room.

 Chapter 22

    "Master!" Qu Feng frowns slightly and steps forward to hold Huo Yanchen. It seems that the master knows the man. He has been following the master all the time. Why doesn''t he know that the master knows such a person


    Qingziyu enters the room, closes the door, and then goes to the bedside. Looking at the lifeless xiyueer lying on the bed, her heart aches.


    "Silly girl, how did you make it like this?"?! Is that what you call life and death Green son jade distressed looking at the night moon son to say.


    In response to qingziyu''s silence, instead of talking, qingziyu carefully opens the quilt and cuts off xiyueer''s clothes with scissors.


    Qingziyu is a gentleman. He just cuts off the clothes where xiyueer is injured.


    Qingziyu looks at the bloody wound. Her pupils contract suddenly. Silly girl, it must hurt


    Stupid girl


    All the people outside were worried and anxious.


    Huo Yanchen stands on one side, the expression is faint, can''t see is happy or worry, moon, you must be better!


    Huo Yanchen can feel that qingziyu is definitely not an ordinary person. Since he has the courage to expose the imperial list, he has the ability to save xiyueer.


    It''s good for qingziyu to save xiyueer. If not, qingziyu will never walk out of the palace alive


    Half an hour has passed


    Qingziyu bandaged the wound for xiyue''er, then took out a bottle medicine from the medicine box, poured out two pills, and fed xiyue''er.


    After a while, Xi yue''er frowned, then slowly opened her eyes.


    "Are you awake? Moon girl Although qingziyu knew that she would save xiyueer, she was relieved to see her open her eyes.


    "Qingziyu? You saved me... "Said Xi yue''er weakly.


    "En... Do you want to make a promise by yourself..." qingziyu looks at xiyueer and blinks her eyes mischievously.


    Hearing that, xiyue''er didn''t answer. She just lowered her eyes slightly and said, "qingziyu, can you do me a favor..."


    Smell speech green son jade tiny a Leng, then looking at Xi Yue Er say: "good, what busy?"


    Then green son jade after hearing Xi Yue Er finish saying, eyes fierce stare big, full face can''t believe.


    "Please, this is also the way I forget the past..." Xi yue''er said softly.


    Hearing the speech, qingziyu lowered her eyes and forgot the way of the past


    "Xiyue''er, if you don''t like Huo Yanchen, will you consider me..." qingziyu looks at xiyue''er and asks faintly.


    Hearing the speech, the moon drops her eyes and doesn''t speak


    "Ka..." qingziyu opens the door of the room, and everyone''s heart pulls together, looking forward to qingziyu.


    "No..." this is the answer of Xi yue''er.


    "It''s all right, I''m awake!" qingziyu said in a soft voice


    "Ha..." hearing the words, everyone was relieved, and everyone''s face turned from worry to surprise, happy.


    Green son jade face has no facial expression of looking at face dew happy Huo Yan Chen.


    This man, in the end what good, unexpectedly can let Xi yue''er so life and death depend on each other


    The second half of xiyueer''s words


    "I don''t think I will forget him in my life, just to give myself a psychological comfort... Let me get used to the life without Huo Yanchen, but I can''t forget my love for him..."


    Huo Yanchen looks at qingziyu and shows a grateful smile to him


    Qingziyu dropped her eyes and didn''t speak.


    "Doctor, can we go and see her?" Asked the prime minister''s wife expectantly.


    "Go ahead, pay attention to the time. Don''t tell her too much time, because she just woke up and needs time to rest!" Qingziyu said lightly.


    Hearing the speech, the people hurried in, and qingziyu followed in with no expression on her face.


    "Mother, father..." Xi yue''er looks at the two people with red eyes. She blames herself very much. She knows that her father and mother must be very worried about themselves... But she still makes them sad again and again.


    "Daughter, daughter!" When the prime minister''s wife heard these words, she rushed to the bed and said chokingly, holding Xi Yueer''s hand.


    "You are not a dutiful girl. You have to scare your father and mother to death before you are satisfied, aren''t you?" Prime Minister Xi also came and looked at Xi yue''er angrily.


    But xiyue''er also heard the heartache and tension in prime minister Xi''s tone.


    "I''m sorry, Dad, but my mother won''t do it in the future!" The night moon son a face reproaches of say.


    "Nothing is good, nothing is good..." prime minister Xi didn''t say anything at last, but choked.


    "Moon girl." The emperor Huo Jing looked at Xi yue''er and said: "you saved the prince this time. What do you want? I will promise you!"


    Smell speech Xi Yue er''s face to emerge a trace of doubt, a face of doubt looking at the emperor Huo Jing.


    Huo Yanchen looks at xiyue''er, silly girl, fortunately you wake up, otherwise... What should I do


    "I''ll marry you and Yanchen right away. When you''re ready, I''ll let you get married!" The emperor Huo Jing looked at Xi yue''er and said.


    He knows how much Xi Yuer loves Huo Yanchen, so he must let Xi Yuer marry Huo Yanchen, even if Huo Yanchen doesn''t agree.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen eyes flash a little hesitation, now he hesitated, because he really can''t watch Xi yue''er hurt in front of himself, but his body


    "The emperor!" The night moon son suddenly makes a sound, let everyone a Leng, Huo Yanchen also doubts of see past.


    "What are you talking about? When did I save the prince? " Xi yue''er looks at the emperor Huo Jing with a puzzled face and says.


    Smell speech public a surprised, all a face can''t believe of looking at Xi Yue son.


    Is this girl stupid?? What''s going on?


    "The prince is your favorite Huo Yanchen!" Empress Lin Miao read a face can''t believe of looking at Xi Yue Er to say.


    What''s going on?! How do you feel that xiyueer doesn''t know Huo Yanchen at all


    "Huo Yanchen?! Hey, hey, when did I like him... "Xi yue''er is embarrassed to smile.


    Smell speech all people''s stiff in place, then subconsciously look to Huo Yanchen.


    And Huo Yanchen is also a face like death ash of stand there, Zheng Zheng of looking at Xi Yue son.


    How could this happen?? Huo Yanchen a face can''t believe, why can be like this, his month son why can''t remember him... Is she still angry with oneself, so just intentional!


    "Don''t you know him?" Empress Lin Miao Nian takes Huo Yan Chen to the front of Xi yue''er and says anxiously.


    Smelling Yan, xiyue''er raises her eyes and looks at Huo Yanchen. Huo Yanchen is also looking at xiyue''er, with a trace of expectation in his eyes. He doesn''t believe his Yueer doesn''t know himself


    "Don''t know..." Xi yue''er said with a embarrassed face, and then dropped her eyes.

 Chapter 23

    Huo Yanchen is just like being struck by lightning. He is standing there in a daze. His Yuer really forgets himself


    "What''s going on?" Empress Lin Miao read angry looking at Green son jade to ask a way.


    "Maybe it''s consciously forgetting everything about the most precious person you want to forget in your subconscious mind." Qingziyu light explanation.


    Hearing this, everyone felt a thump in their hearts. The most precious person in their subconscious mind was Huo Yanchen


    Huo Yanchen dropped his eyes, faltered and nearly fainted. How could it be like this


    "Sister yue''er, you haven''t forgotten me, have you?" Night summer spirit nervous and looking forward to the moon.


    What is nervous is that Yueer''s sister really forgets herself. What she is looking forward to is whether Yueer''s sister regards herself as the most important person.


    "Xiao ling''er, how can I forget you..." Xi yue''er helplessly looks at Ye Xia Ling and says.


    Smell speech night summer spirit lost of pull a corner of mouth, all right... All is oneself think much, in month son elder sister heart, Huo Yanchen that big villain is the most important.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now Yueer''s sister has forgotten Huo Yanchen''s bad guy. In the future, Yueer''s sister won''t be sad any more. I feel so happy when I think about it!


    Huo Yanchen doesn''t know whether she is happy or sad. She hurt her so much, but she still regards herself as the most important person. However, she forgets herself


    Oh, it''s so lucky. Xiyueer, we can''t be together after all


    Huo Yanchen turned around and walked out of the room step by step.


    At this time, Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen''s back sad, Huo Yanchen now I really don''t know how to face you.


    To face that heart with other women of you, so in this way, end all the contact between us.


    Xiyueer turns her eyes and looks at qingziyu gratefully. Qingziyu, thank you


    Qingziyu looks at xiyueer''s grateful eyes, smiles, then turns around and goes away.


    I don''t care what CICC I want... I just want xiyueer well


    But it''s a pity that I just left. Looking at Huo Yanchen just now, I''m very happy. So I must be angry with Huo Yanchen before I leave.


    By the way, see where his bottom line is!


    Xiyue''er looks at qingziyu''s back and then drops her eyes


    Huo Yanchen... Goodbye


    We became strangers after all


    Huo Yanchen walks aimlessly and out of his mind. Now he doesn''t know whether he should be happy or sad


    Is it true that what I have been hoping for?! That is, xiyue''er can stay away from herself. Now what she has been hoping for has come true. Why is she so miserable


    "I just want you to stay away from me, I didn''t want you to forget me..." Huo Yanchen closed his eyes and said painfully.


    From then on, my moon will never be seen again. No one will chase me and call me Yanchen. No one will make me laugh foolishly. There is nothing left and nothing left. What should he do


    "Don''t you think it''s selfish of you to think so?" Qingziyu came over and said faintly.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny a Leng, withdraw oneself sad facial expression, the facial expression has no facial expression of see past,


    Qingziyu looks at Huo Yanchen''s expressionless face and wants to tear off his mask.


    "Don''t you think it''s selfish and cruel for you to push xiyueer away from yourself and let her remember you?" Qingziyu came over and said coldly.


    Hearing Huo Yanchen''s eyes, he said in a cold voice: "people are selfish..."


    "Even to the one you love?" Green son jade looking at Huo Yan Chen funny say.


    People are selfish?! But there are always people who are not selfish. If a person really loves another person, then his selfishness will no longer exist!


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen bitter astringent smile a say: "sometimes, love a person, love to the extreme, also can become very selfish."


    I''m just like this to xiyuer. I don''t want to make xiyuer sad after her death, so I always push her away, but I can''t help getting close to her.


    Want to know everything about her, clearly want her not to love themselves, but also hope that she can remember themselves


    Huo Yanchen was broken down by his uncertain mind


    Smell speech green son jade tiny frown, again don''t speak, he now to Xi Yue son is what feeling he don''t know, but now he also very much hope Xi Yue son stay in own side.


    I know that this is not selfishness of extreme love... But selfishness of too deep love


    "Huo Yanchen..."


    "Has anyone ever told you that you might be beheaded if you call the prince by his name?" Huo Yanchen light interrupts the words way of green son jade, his tone light, not hard to hear, he is not angry.


    "Do you mind?"?! My prince. " Green jade funny looking at green jade said.


    "I don''t mind!" Huo Yanchen light says.


    Smell speech green son jade surprised to pick eyebrow to say: "I thought you and other Imperial Palace aristocracy are different..."


    "You are mistaken. I mean mind if you call me me me! When am I yours? " Huo Yanchen looked at green jade coldly said.


    Wen Yan qingziyu slightly raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t get angry. On the contrary, she thought it was funny, so she said in a low voice, "so whose do you want to be?"


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen to drop eyes, I want to become who of, always is Xi Yue Er, have not changed.


    But now even if I''m looking for xiyuer, xiyuer can''t have me


    Qingziyu looks at huoyanchen''s silent appearance and says slowly with a smile: "huoyanchen, what''s the feeling like?"


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny frown, doubt of looking at Green son jade to ask a way: "what?"


    "The woman she loves doesn''t remember how she feels." Green son jade looking at Huo Yan Chen light say.


    "Ah..." smell speech Huo Yan Chen bitter astringent smile to say: "have no feeling."


    "Yes?! What do you mean by that? " Green son jade doubts of looking at Huo Yan Chen to say.


    I don''t feel it. Who can believe it? I''m afraid I''m already suffering.


    "Because the pain has been numb, because it''s too painful, so I don''t know what it''s like..." Huo Yanchen''s eyes are red.


    Xi yue''er, what should I do with you... How can you forget me and our past!


    How can you?!


    Hearing the speech, qingziyu frowned and looked at huoyanchen, then said with a smile: "Your Highness, it''s really a good eloquence. I''m willing to bow down."

 Chapter 24

    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen didn''t speak, just slowly sit on the ground, and then raised his head to look at the starry sky.


    The last time I saw the stars, I was with Xi Yueer. At that time, they were very happy, chatting on the roof of ganniang''s house. Xi Yueer even talked about herself and her future


    However, now that she has forgotten, she will start over, fall in love with others again, and look at that person with her little bright eyes


    Huo Yanchen took a deep breath and began to clap his chest,


    What should I do? I feel like I can''t breathe. It''s really hard, Yuer... My Yuer


    Green jade see Huo Yanchen beat his chest appearance, slightly frown, beat his chest why?! Self abuse?! Looking for compassion?!


    Qingziyu frowned slightly, then sat down and turned to look at huoyanchen.


    "Qingziyu, you said that Yueer had subconsciously forgotten the most precious and most wanted to forget things in her subconscious mind, right?" Huo Yanchen looked at the sky and said.


    Smell speech green son jade to nod to say: "yes!"


    In fact, I can say that xiyue''er has forgotten the memory of the person I hate the most, but I think it''s too immoral to do so, so I euphemistically said something nice.


    He knows that Xi Yueer likes what she says, because it is a perfect ending to her love for Huo Yanchen


    "Can this show that xiyuer really loves herself?" Huo Yanchen showed a smile to say.


    Smell speech green son jade pie once mouth, how to do?! It''s like beating him, where does this inexplicable self-confidence come from, but even such self-confidence is the truth.


    "Your Highness, you are really narcissistic... Where does your superior good feeling come from?" Qingziyu looks at huoyanchen and says.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to turn a face to have no facial expression of looking at Green son jade to say: "depend on my face."


    Wenyan Qingzi yudun for a while, and then laughed, turned his head to one side and said: "it seems that you are not too uncomfortable... You can still joke!"


    Wen Yan Huo Yanchen didn''t speak, because only he and Xi Yueer knew that he would make such a joke when he was sad... To cover up his pain and comfort himself


    Now xiyue''er has forgotten, and she is the only one left. From then on, no one will know what will happen when she is sad


    "Huo Yanchen, I have a way to let xiyue''er recover her memory!" Qingziyu looks at huoyanchen and says.


    He has already thought well, let Huo Yanchen beg for himself first, and then he is letting go at last. He doesn''t care about anything. He says that he can''t do anything about it. Xiyue''er forgets too much. It''s so exciting!


    But qingziyu was wrong


    "Need not..." Huo Yanchen light says, smell speech green son jade have some can''t believe of see Huo Yanchen, what?!


    "This is the best ending for xiyuer..." Huo Yanchen said bitterly.


    "From then on, there won''t be a person named Huo Yanchen in xiyuer''s world..." Huo Yanchen said lonely.


    Smell speech green son jade frown at Huo Yan Chen to say: "you want to express with me, you are not selfish at all?"


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen bitter astringent smile to say: "I have no need to do so." Then Huo Yanchen stood up and looked at qingziyu and said, "thank you very much for saving xiyueer. Thank you very much!"


    With that, Huo Yanchen bowed to qingziyu with a very sincere 90 degree bow


    Seeing this, Qingzi Yu was shocked. Huo Yanchen was the prince. How could he bow to an ordinary man? Sure enough, Huo Yanchen was not simple.


    Flexible, easy to hide their emotions, and control their own psychology, this and I heard Huo Yanchen is not the same!


    "Is Huo Yanchen hiding too deep, or are those all rumors..."


    Huo Yanchen straightened up and looked at qingziyu, then turned and left.


    "Huo Yanchen!" Qingziyu suddenly stops huoyanchen at this time.


    I want to see where your bottom line is and how long you can stand it.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to stop a pace, turn a head to look at Green son jade to say: "silver you go to my father emperor to want, this don''t belong to me to manage."


    Qingziyu almost didn''t get angry when she heard that. In Huo Yanchen''s eyes, she loves money so much. She cares about money, but she is... Cough... Confidential


    "Huo Yanchen, is qingziyu such a money lover in your eyes?" Green son jade has some angry looking at Huo Yan Chen to say.


    Smell speech Huo Yanchen innocent shrug a shoulder to say: "that who all know, the heart is separated from the belly isn''t..." finish saying Huo Yanchen turn round to walk.


    "I''m not!" "I don''t want money. I don''t care about that money at all. You''d better not misunderstand me!" qingziyu exclaimed


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to stop the footstep to return to body, looking at Green son jade to say: "do you like me?"


    Smell speech green son jade heart a clap Deng, a face can''t believe of looking at Huo Yan Chen to say: "what, what?! What are you talking about? "


    This person is sick, he is a man, he is also a man, how I like him, but, Huo Yanchen will not be a woman disguised as a man, this is also possible, you look at him like that, maybe he is really a woman, so I have been pushing away xiyueer.


    "If you don''t like me, why do you want to explain to me, why don''t you let me misunderstand?" Huo Yanchen looked at qingziyu and said, "if you like it, you''d better stay away from me, or I''ll kill you!"


    "You Smell speech green son jade language plug, eyes stare of greatly looking at Huo Yan Chen.


    Huo Yanchen takes a white look at qingziyu and turns away.


    "What if I said I let xiyueer forget you?" Green son jade said this sentence at the same time, already thought well Huo Yan Chen can how angry, how to oneself a disorderly roar.


    But he was wrong again.


    Hearing Huo Yanchen''s step, he frowned slightly, a trace of bitterness flashed in his eyes and said: "then I''ll thank you for letting her forget me..."


    Perhaps forget their xiyuer can also be very happy, at least not because I am sad


    Smell speech green son jade tiny frown, have some surprised looking at Huo Yan Chen.


    Huo Yanchen didn''t speak any more, so he walked away.


    Green son jade face has no facial expression of looking at Huo Yan Chen, immediately tiny smile, as expected this kind of love is not suitable for me.


    "Go home to sleep..." qingziyu stood up and turned away.


    "Fen''er, go home with your mother tomorrow. There is no good home. How can you be so badly hurt at home?" The prime minister''s wife sat at the head of the bed and sobbed at Xi yue''er.


    Xi yue''er grew up with her love. When did she suffer so many grievances? Why did she suffer so much today? Did the old man add the grievances of previous years to this year?!

 Chapter 25

    Wen Yan Xi yue''er''s eyes flashed. She didn''t speak. Do you really want to leave? If you leave, you will never see Huo Yanchen again


    "No!" Prime Minister Xi said in a deep voice, hearing that both Xi yue''er and the prime minister''s wife were stunned and looked at Prime Minister Xi in doubt.


    "Absolutely not!" Prime Minister Xi frowned and said that the story of Xi yue''er''s killing is spreading outside now. Whether it''s true or not, if Xi yue''er returns to the prime minister''s residence now, it will be very dangerous, very dangerous, so anyway, she will not be allowed to go back.


    "Master, it''s such a time. Do you still want to be angry with our daughter?" The prime minister''s wife has always been in the boudoir. Prime Minister Xi protects the prime minister''s wife very well.


    He ordered people not to tell the prime minister''s wife about Xi Yueer''s murder. If the prime minister''s wife heard that, no matter who it was, everyone would be treated by family law, so the prime minister''s wife still doesn''t know.


    And Xi yue''er in the palace, also don''t know this matter, also don''t know oneself have been wronged become female devil!


    "Ma''am, you don''t know what it''s like. Don''t say anything. It''s safest for fern to stay here now!" Prime Minister Xi frowned and said.


    "I really don''t know what it is like, but now I only know that fen''er is injured in the palace. I won''t let fen''er step into the palace in the future!" Prime Minister''s wife stares at Xi prime minister to say.


    "You, can you have a little sense?" Prime Minister Xi looked at his wife angrily and said.


    "What reason can I have?"?! I tell you, fern must not stay in the palace The prime minister''s wife pointed to Prime Minister Xi and said.


    "You Prime Minister Xi is angry.


    "Niang..." Xi yue''er stretched out her hand to hold the prime minister''s wife''s hand and said softly, "calm down first. Maybe there''s a reason for Dad to do this!"


    "He can have any reason, but he just loves face!" The prime minister''s wife murmured unhappily.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looks up at Prime Minister Xi. Do you want face?! It doesn''t look like that. Maybe something happened that I didn''t know.


    "You go out first, and I''ll have a word with fern." Prime Minister Xi didn''t say well.


    "Why should I avoid talking to my daughter?" The prime minister''s wife said with an unreasonable face.


    "You Wen Yanxi, the prime minister, is angry. Then he looks at Xi Yueer, hoping that she can speak to you.


    Xi yue''er smiles a little, then says softly: "mother, you go out first, I''ll talk to my father."


    Wen Yan''s wife looks at Xi yue''er unhappily. Xi yue''er smiles at her.


    "Well, if he says something to make you angry, you can call me and see how I beat him!" With that, the prime minister''s wife was so lovely that she held out her hand to measure it.


    "Good... I know..." Xi yue''er couldn''t help raising a corner of her mouth.


    Seeing this, the prime minister''s wife stood up reluctantly, then looked at the prime minister angrily, went out and shut them up.


    Xi yue''er put away her smile and looked up at Prime Minister Xi.


    Intuition tells Xi Yueer that this matter must be related to herself, and it is a big event, and can''t let the prime minister''s wife know.


    "Finn, there are only two people here, your father. You have to tell me the truth!" Prime Minister Xi looked at Xi yue''er seriously and said.


    "Well, Dad, you can tell me what''s the matter. If you let your mother go, you can see that it''s a big thing, and it has something to do with me." Xi yue''er looks at the prime minister without expression and says.


    "Good." Prime Minister Wen Yanxi looks at his daughter with some pride. It seems that Xi Yueer didn''t do it, but she is proud of her intelligence.


    But if this kind of intelligence is used in the right place, it''s OK. If it''s used in the wrong place, then


    "What happened after you ran away from home that day?" Prime Minister Xi asked in a deep voice.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er shook her head and said, "I''ve come directly to the palace. I haven''t been anywhere."


    "So you''ve been in the palace all the time and haven''t come out?" Prime Minister Xi frowned at Xi yue''er and asked.


    "Dad, when I was in the palace today, I had a lot of trouble. How can I get out?" Xiyue''er has some helplessness.


    Wen Yanxi''s frown slowly spread.


    "Dad, what happened?" Xi yue''er looked at the prime minister and said.


    "The poor people''s lane outside the palace has been destroyed. It says, xiyueer''s warning!" Prime Minister Xi looked at Xi yue''er and said.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er tiny frown, what?! When did you kill yourself?


    "Finn, you really didn''t kill people?! Did you forget something? " Prime Minister Xi asked uneasily.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er sighs helplessly, then looks at Prime Minister Xi with no expression on her face and shakes her head.


    It''s a fake to pretend that you have lost your memory. Who can you forget? It''s really


    Wen Yanxi, the prime minister, breathes a sigh of relief. In this case, either Xi Yueer did it, or someone else did it. Moreover, who is that person who has a grudge against Xi Yueer


    "Anyway, Finn, you can stay in the palace. Those people don''t have the courage to move you into the palace." Prime Minister Xi looked at Xi yue''er and said.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er''s eyes flashed, and then nodded.


    In the end, xiyue''er stayed in the palace, and the prime minister''s wife and the prime minister''s wife left with a worried face.


    The world is quiet. Xiyueer is leaning on the head of the bed and looking at the two magpies on the branches outside the window


    Out of the double into the right, annoying... Xiyueer looked away, slowly closed his eyes


    "Sister Yueer..." the cheerful voice of Xia Ling in the night rings out.


    Xi yue''er smiles, forgetting that she still has this little girl


    "Sister yue''er..." Yexia Ling ran in happily, then sat down on the bed of Xi yue''er and said, "I was scared to death. I thought sister yue''er had gone with Prime Minister Xi and his wife..."


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Sister yue''er, you are enduring. When you get well, you are going back to me. Now the doctor says you are not easy to move, so you should stay here with Prince Huo, the villain." Night summer spirit looking at the night moon son frown to say.


    I originally wanted to let sister yue''er go to his place, but sister yue''er, who saved her life, was thinking of something bad, so sister yue''er should go back to her place,


    But... Alas


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a little embarrassed here. I''m afraid Prince Huo thinks I''m in trouble..." Xi yue''er laughs with embarrassment.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Ling frowns slightly and looks at Xi yue''er. She feels uncomfortable. Her sister yue''er has forgotten Prince Huo. She should be happy. At least she won''t be sad in the future

 Chapter 26

    But why do you feel so miserable now? Has sister yue''er given up her love for Huo Yanchen? How can sister yue''er forget that she loves him so much


    Night summer spirit so think tears can''t control of flow down.


    Xiyue''er is so nervous that she looks at Yexia Ling in shock,


    "What''s the matter?"?! Why are you crying? " The evening moon son frowns at night summer spirit to ask a way.


    Smell speech night summer Ling sucked a nose to shake a head to say: "have nothing to do, is for month son elder sister you are sad."


    Smell speech evening moon son tiny pick eyebrow, doubt of looking at night summer spirit say: "why for me sad?"


    Smell speech night summer spirit hang down eyes, realize oneself said too much, then quickly shake head, show a bright smile to say: "no matter, is a little bit of small things."


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looks at Ye Xia Ling with a puzzled face. Ye Xia Ling frowns slightly. She also finds that the more she says, the more incoherent she is. She turns a white eye with remorse.


    Yexialing, you have no brain. What are you talking about?! That''s enough!


    "Well, I won''t ask." Xi yue''er said with a smile.


    "Thank you..." Yexia Ling lowered her head and said in chagrin. She heard that xiyue''er was smiling and didn''t speak. She just dropped her eyes in silence to see all the emotions in her eyes


    Prime Minister''s house, Zixue Pavilion.


    "Miss, that matter was suppressed by the master..." Qingxiu stood aside, lowered her head and said in a deep voice.


    Smell speech xizixue eat sour plum action meal, eyes flashed a trace of cold, said: "really is for his daughter what all do out of it!"


    "Miss, miss was injured in order to save Prince Huo in the palace." Qingxiu said in a low voice.


    "Dead?" Xizixue asked coldly.


    "It''s not clear. I didn''t hear if I was still alive." Qingxiu said in a low voice.


    Smell speech xizixue slowly close your eyes, xiyueer, even if you have father''s support, what can you do? Now the whole Huo Dynasty''s attitude towards you has been hate to the extreme.


    You are now the female devil in the human population, so you''d better die soon, or you will suffer more humiliation at that time


    In this way, you might as well die


    As time goes by, xiyue''er''s back injury has been much better, and she can go down to the ground normally, but she has never seen Huo Yanchen since that day.


    Xi yue''er has a deep feeling in her heart. No matter what, she is the one who saved his life


    Even if it''s a stranger, you should come to laoleng. It''s a guy without conscience.


    And the night summer spirit early in the morning ordered people to xiyuer things moved to her place, and xiyuer just smile, did not refute.


    Autumn has quietly come, xiyueer out of the room, autumn does not agree with summer, there is always a slight breeze blowing, blowing people very comfortable.


    Xiyueer walks out of the room, and the breeze blows her long black hair.


    "Sand, sand..." the yellow leaves blown down by the wind rustled.


    Xiyueer looks up at the leaves that have turned yellow. Autumn is coming. Is winter far away


    Suddenly a pair of white boots came to Xi yue''er''s side. Xi yue''er was a little stunned. He looked at it suspiciously and saw Huo Yanchen who had disappeared for several days.


    Huo Yanchen is still a white dress like snow, expression light looking at the moon.


    I remember xiyue''er once asked Huo Yanchen why he didn''t wear yellow, but white. Isn''t the prince wearing yellow?!


    Huo Yanchen just looked at her with a smile and said: "because, in order to agree with the male master in the book like an immortal..."


    Xiyue''er shows a friendly smile to Huo Yanchen. Huo Yanchen looks at xiyue''er without expression. Then she turns her eyes and looks far away, ignoring xiyue''er''s friendship


    Xi yue''er''s smile is so stiff in the corner of her mouth. Well, she is cheap.


    "How are you?" Huo Yanchen light asks a way, didn''t hear inside concern, really seem to be asking a stranger that oneself have never known.


    Xi yue''er''s heart is blocked. She has lost her memory. She looks like she''s dying. What''s she doing


    "Prince Xie Huo is concerned. There is nothing wrong with Yueer." Xi yue''er''s indifferent smile responds with a strange tone.


    "Yes." And Huo Yanchen didn''t say anything, just faintly answered


    Xi yue''er smashed her mouth and said softly: "then, Prince Huo, yue''er left first..."


    Wen Yan Huo Yanchen didn''t speak and didn''t respond. Xi yue''er stood aside, walking is not, not


    "Thank you for saving my palace..." Huo Yanchen said softly.


    Hearing the speech, yue''er''s eyes flashed, her head lowered, and she showed a bitter smile. Then she raised her head and said with a smile to Huo Yanchen: "the prince is serious. Although yue''er didn''t know why she would save the prince at that time, it''s not worth... Yue''er''s leaving..."


    With that, xiyue''er is not waiting for Huo Yanchen''s response. She turns around and goes, but Huo Yanchen doesn''t move.


    At the moment when Xi yue''er turns around, tears will flow down silently. For such a long time of love, she will give up her life for you in exchange for a thank you


    Huo Yanchen dropped her eyes. Fortunately... It''s still her own moon. Although her own moon has forgotten herself, she''s still there, and the moon is still there


    Huo Yanchen has been wondering these days whether xiyueer has gone back. This is xiyueer in ancient times. Now it seems that it''s not... Ok


    Xi yue''er is walking in the palace, trying to suppress her impulse to cry, isn''t it all said?? Don''t cry, you can''t cry!


    "Evening moon!" Xiyueer raises her head and shouts at the sky: "you are the best!"


    "You feel good about yourself." A disgusting voice rings out. Xiyue''er turns her eyes and walks away with her feet raised.


    "Evening moon!" Huoxuan sees that xiyueer is about to leave. He feels a thump in his heart and comes forward to stop her


    "What are you doing?" Xi yue''er looks at huoxuan and says impatiently.


    Smell the speech Huo Xuan tiny a Leng, this period of time, oneself have not gone to see Xi Yue Er, because she dare not, she dare not face Xi Yue er.


    But when he heard that Xi Yueer had lost her memory, he forgot Huo Yanchen. He didn''t know whether he was happy or worried, so he kept this kind of Kant mood until now,


    I didn''t expect to meet Xi Yueer today, but she didn''t want to take care of herself


    Don''t you mean you''ve lost your memory?! Why do you think she still hates herself


    "Don''t you have amnesia?" Huo Xuan frowns at Xi yue''er and says.


    "You think I don''t hate you when I lose my memory, do you?"?? You think of the beauty, I just forget the whole world, but see you or will consciously hate up Xi yue''er looks at Huo Xuan and says disgustedly.

 Chapter 27

    Every time I see huoxuan''s disgusting face, what''s her mood like? Who knows!


    Every time I see such a face, I will think of the previous life. If there was no Liu Hao in the previous life, nothing would happen!


    Huo Xuan hears the words of Xi yue''er, and the disgust on the face, in the heart very ache, really very afflictive.


    "Why on earth do you hate me so much?" Huo Xuan looks at the night moon son to frown to say.


    "Don''t you know why I hate you?" The night moon son sneers at Huo Xuan to say.


    Wen Yan huoxuan frowned at Xi yue''er and said, "if it''s because you''re still angry that I hurt you before, I''ll apologize to you. No matter what you want, I''ll satisfy you!"


    "I''ll let you die!" The evening moon son coldly looks at Huo Xuan to say.


    Smell speech huoxuan in the heart a clap Deng, a face can''t believe of looking at Xi Yue Er, immediately heartache of say: "you so hate me?"


    "Yes, if there is no you..." Xi yue''er said that she would not talk here, just stare at Huo Xuan coldly. If there is no you, how can Huo Yanchen and I become like this


    "Yue''er, I''m sorry, I know, I know what I did before, it always makes you sad, I..."


    "Miss Xi!" A faint voice rings out, let Xi Yue er''s heart clap.


    Huo Yanchen?! He... Began to call himself Miss Xi again, ah... Sure enough, everything came back to the starting point.


    Huoxuan see suddenly appear huoyanchen slightly frown, then go to see the expression of xiyuer, he for xiyuer amnesia has been holding a dubious attitude!


    Xi Yueer loves Huo Yanchen so much. How can she lose her memory and forget Huo Yanchen!


    "Prince Huo!" The evening moon son slightly bowed a light call.


    "Well, here comes your maid." Huo Yanchen light says.


    "My maid?" Xi yue''er frowns slightly and looks at Huo Yanchen doubtfully.


    "Chunyu, she''s with Qufeng now. I''m very happy to see them chatting, so I came out to tell you that you... Don''t forget your own servant girl, do you?" Huo Yanchen looks at the expression of the night moon son suspicion, tiny frown says.


    "No way." Wen Yan Xi yue''er said with a smile, "thank you, Prince Huo." Finish saying no longer see Huo Xuan one eye, lift foot to walk.


    "Moon!" Huoxuan heart a Deng, want to call Xi yue''er, but Xi yue''er has never heard of, even the pace did not stop.


    Huoxuan see this stare to Huo Yanchen, eyes with a strong sense of anger, is Huo Yanchen, how this person is not dead?! It''s all like this. It''s not dead!


    Huo Yanchen looked at huoxuan and said with a smile: "second brother, it''s better to see our palace salute in the future. Otherwise, our Palace won''t mind letting our father straighten out the etiquette..."


    Smell speech Huo Xuan eyes a cold, angry looking at Huo Yanchen, what?!


    Huo Yanchen smiles to huoxuan and turns around.


    Huo Yu looks at Huo Yanchen''s back without expression. Huo Yanchen, you are forcing me!


    The prince''s palace.


    As soon as xiyue''er enters the prince''s palace, she hears the music and the laughter of Chunyu. Her steps stop abruptly and smile. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let them have a good chat.


    Thinking of this, Xi Yueer turns around and walks away, but accidentally bumps into a person''s arms, with the fresh smell of grass


    Xi yue''er is slightly stunned and raises her head. Huo Yanchen holds Xi yue''er and looks down at her.


    Four eyes relative, Xi yue''er in the heart of a fierce thump, want to break away from Huo Yanchen, can''t be like this, so sooner or later will reveal!


    However, how Xi Yuer struggles, Huo Yanchen does not let go, so she holds Xi Yuer, Xi Yuer suddenly finds that Huo Yanchen''s strength is so big!


    "Prince Huo!" The evening moon said in a deep voice.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen eye Mou one Shan, loosen the Xi Yue Er, see all don''t see Xi Yue er one eye, turn round to walk.


    Xi yue''er frowns and looks at Huo Yanchen. She bites her silver teeth. What does that mean?!


    Don''t like xiaorou any more?! Wipe!


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen, who is more and more far away. Her eyes flash and she can''t help following.


    Huo Yanchen so expressionless walk in front, Xi yue''er such a face unhappy with Huo Yanchen behind.


    Xi yue''er, are you sick? What are you doing with others


    "Don''t follow the palace." Huo Yanchen steps did not stop for a moment of light said.


    Smell speech Xi Yue ER in the heart a clap Deng, don''t speak, turn round to the right direction path walk.


    Huo Yanchen heard the farther and farther steps behind. He felt a pain in his heart. He really didn''t follow


    Huo Yanchen subconsciously looked back to the back, but did not find xiyuer''s back, slightly a Leng, but in the path to see xiyuer''s figure.


    Huo Yanchen felt a thump in his heart. It was


    Xi yue''er walks on the path with a look of chagrin.


    Xi yue''er, are you sick? What do you do with others?! Huo Yanchen, I have loved you for so long. When I have other women I like, I forget all about myself! It''s so speechless!


    Xi yue''er raises her head angrily, but she is slightly stunned. Where is this?? Why haven''t you seen it


    Xi yue''er is curious to go inside, but she finds that it''s full of fog, vaguely showing a bloody smell.


    Intuition tells Xi yue''er that this is a dangerous place, but curiosity makes her go in.


    "What''s the place here..." Xi yue''er muttered softly, and then groped inside.


    Elegant residence.


    The night summer spirit stands in the room and commands the palace people to clean up the room for Xi yue''er.


    Yexialing looks happy. Sister Yueer is moving here today. She can play with sister Yueer every day. It''s great


    "Ling er?" Huo Yu walked in with a smile on her face.


    "Big prince brother?" The night summer spirit hears is Huo Yu''s voice, then happily turns around, then quickly runs past.


    "Big prince elder brother, you see, here not good?" The night summer spirit a face happily points to all things are new rooms.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"?! Who is this for? " Huo Yu said with a smile.


    Smelling the speech night, Xia Ling said with a happy face: "it''s for sister yue''er to live. Today, sister yue''er will move here. Ling''er can play with sister yue''er every day..."


    Smell speech Huo Yu tiny a Leng, immediately tiny a smile didn''t speak.


    The night summer spirit looks around, slightly frowns and whispers: "always feel like something is missing..."


    "What''s missing?" Huo Yu asks curiously.


    "Flowers, you should put two bottles of flowers in the room. That''s good..." Yexia Ling said with a smile.


    Smell speech Huo Yu to nod.


    "Big prince elder brother, how about we go to personally pick flowers for sister yue''er?" Night summer spirit looking at Huo Yu to say.

 Chapter 28

    "You, with Yueer, my sister forgot me, didn''t you say, where have you been these days?"?? Why didn''t you come to me... "Huo Yu said.


    Smell speech night Xia Ling has some embarrassed smile to say: "I go to accompany the month son elder sister these days, the month son elder sister is injured, she a person, I am afraid she has no meaning... So just go to accompany her......"


    Smell speech Huo Yu has some not happy to curl a mouth, don''t say, these days there is no night Xia Ling beside him chirp, oneself still have a little not used to... Even sometimes will think


    "What''s the matter? "The eldest brother?" The night summer works properly looking at the facial expression of Huo Yu to doubt of slant head, this is how??


    How does the eldest prince brother look unhappy? Before I went to find the eldest prince brother, I was chattering beside the eldest prince Huo Yu.


    He seldom talks to himself. How can he find him these days? He should feel very free. How can he feel even more unhappy


    Smell speech green son jade tiny pause for a while, have some not happy of looking at night summer Ling, immediately say: "have nothing to do, walk......"


    Then he turned and walked out.


    Yexia Ling picks her eyebrows slightly. She still doesn''t understand the changes of Huo Yu. However, no matter what, she likes Huo Yu and doesn''t like her. There''s no way. But she believes that even if Huo Yu doesn''t like herself now, she will like herself politely. Yes, that''s it


    Thinking of this night, Xia Ling happily follows Huo Yu and prepares to pick two pots of flowers for Xi yue''er


    Xi yue''er walks into the fog and notices the situation inside. Xi yue''er can''t help but be surprised. There are many big cages inside, and there are tigers and lions in the cages


    One of the caged tigers saw xiyue''er and stopped biting the meat in his mouth. He looked up at xiyue''er with a sense of wanting to eat her.


    Xi yue''er was a little shocked in her heart. Then she suppressed the panic in her heart and was ready to turn around and go back.


    Let''s not say why there are so dangerous things here. Now my injury is not good. If these dangerous things suddenly run out, I will die


    Xi yue''er can''t help but quicken her pace here. Thirty six strategies are the best. Let''s go!


    At this time, a lion noticed that xiyue''er was about to run away. Suddenly, he got up and rushed to the cage.


    "Bang..." the cage made a huge noise, which made the heart of Xi yue''er tighten for a while, and she turned back to look at it.


    "Bang!" The lion is still hitting the cage. It''s about to be knocked open.


    Xi yue''er''s heart is so dark that she turns around and runs. But it''s too late. With a bang, the cage is knocked open.


    The lion ran directly to the moon, without hesitation!


    Xi yue''er''s heart clapped, accelerated the speed of running, but how can Xi yue''er''s two legs run over four legs.


    Seeing that the lion has caught up with xiyuer, he opens his mouth and quarrels with xiyuer.


    Xi yue''er thought, it''s over. She''s planted here today. She knew that she would have such an ending. How could she think of the trick of pretending to lose her memory? It''s better to pester Huo Yanchen shamelessly


    Suddenly, a white shadow picked up, and the moon flashed quickly.


    Xi yue''er was already in the tree before she knew what was going on.


    The night moon son doubts of raise head, what enter an eye is Huo Yan Chen nervous facial expression, in the heart a clap Deng, Huo Yan Chen, how can he come?!


    "Is there any injury?" Huo Yanchen looked at Xi Yueer and said with concern,


    As soon as Huo Yanchen thought of the picture just now, his heart began to jump. If he was a little late just now, then everything would be unimaginable


    "I, I''m fine. Thank you for coming in time!" Xi yue''er has some fear to say.


    Fortunately, Huo Yanchen saved himself just now, otherwise, he would have been the lion''s dish for a long time


    Smell speech Huo Yanchen didn''t speak, just look at the lion under the tree.


    The lion under the tree looks up at Huo Yanchen and xiyue''er fiercely. The posture gives people the feeling that you two don''t come down if you have the ability. If you come down, you see how I can tear you two apart!


    "But how did you come?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and asks suspiciously.


    "As soon as I turned around, I saw you walking this way. In other words, don''t you know what this place is?" Huo Yanchen has some blame of looking at Xi Yue Er to say.


    "Where is it?" Wen Yan Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen doubtfully and asks.


    "These two lions and tigers are bred by our father to punish traitors and sinners. If anyone makes a mistake, he will throw that person in here." Huo Yanchen said coldly.


    On hearing this, yue''er felt chilly. I didn''t expect that emperor Huo Jing, who was always gentle, was such a cruel man. It was terrible


    But... Xi yue''er suddenly thought of something, raised her head and looked at Huo Yanchen suspiciously and said: "if, if, how can no one make mistakes?"


    "Then my father will find some people who don''t want to die for money to feed them!" Huo Yanchen light says.


    "What do you mean?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen suspiciously and asks.


    Hearing the words, Huo Yanchen sighed helplessly and said: "the meaning of this palace is that if no one makes a mistake, then the father will go down the imperial list. If anyone can go out alive here, he can get 1000 taels of gold!"


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looked at Huo Yanchen with an expectant face and said, "well, does anyone live to go out?"


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen facial expression a sink, then shake a head to say: "you see who can beat tiger and lion?"


    "Xi song ah..." Xi yue''er looked at Huo Yanchen and said solemnly.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen pursed a mouth, then didn''t have good spirit of looking at Xi Yue Er to say: "so, please seek him to come over!"


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er face surface a trace of embarrassment, don''t speak, just silently low head.


    The vision touched the vision of the lion under the tree. He was surprised. He quickly turned away and looked at Huo Yanchen and said, "can''t you beat the tiger and the lion?"


    "One is enough, not to mention two. You really think I''m Xisong!" Smell speech Huo Yan Chen has no good spirit of looking at Xi Yue Er to say.


    This damned woman, standing and talking, doesn''t have a pain in her back. If she gets bitten, she will be completely relieved


    Hearing the words, xiyue''er frowned slightly and looked at the tiger still in the cage. Her face was happy. She patted Huo Yanchen''s arm excitedly and said, "Yanchen, Yanchen, look, the tiger is still in the cage..."

 Chapter 29

    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny a Leng, have some surprised of looking at Xi Yue Er, she just call oneself what?! Did you hear me right?! Yanchen?! She called herself Yanchen?


    Isn''t she amnesia?? How can you call yourself Yanchen? It''s impossible. Is it difficult


    "Look, the tiger is still in the cage, so I think we can beat the lion!" Xiyue''er doesn''t notice what''s wrong with her address to Huo Yanchen at the moment


    Huo Yanchen settled his mind. He knew that it was not the time to think so much now. He should think about how to go out. As for the others, let''s go out safely.


    "Do you think she''s a pet?! It''s locked by the owner. The lock is just for those who want money but not for their lives Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and says helplessly.


    "Oh..." Wen Yan Xi yue''er suddenly said: "no wonder, just now, the lion knocked open the cage, I thought it was locked!"


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen looked at Xi Yue er one eye like an idiot, didn''t talk.


    "Well, Yanchen, what should we do now? Can''t you stay here all the time? " Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says anxiously.


    Hearing this, Huo Yanchen lowered his eyes and fell into deep thinking. What should he do


    Art Park.


    Huo Yu and yexialing walk into the Art Park side by side.


    "Join the Grand Prince, Princess Yexia!" When people in the Art Park saw Huo Yu and Yexia Ling, they knelt down to salute.


    "Get up." Huo Yu said lightly.


    "Your Highness, Prince Xie!" Hearing this, everyone stood up.


    "Excuse me, Prince. What can I do for you?" The person in charge of the Art Park came up and said respectfully.


    Smell speech Huo Yu to see to night summer work properly, night summer work properly a Leng quickly say: "I need some to health, again very good-looking flower."


    "Yes, Princess Yexia, this way, please!" The person in charge of the Art Park, Wen Yan, smiles and turns to lead yexialing into the park.


    "Come on, big prince brother!" The night summer spirit returns body, pull Huo Yu to walk in together.


    As soon as you walk into the flower house of the art garden, a smell of flowers comes to your face. Yexialing closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. It''s so comfortable


    "All the flowers are here. Princess Yexia, let''s see what she likes!" After the person in charge of the Art Park politely said that, he turned and walked to several flowers and said, "Princess Yexia, what you mean is these potted flowers


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech night, summer spirit quickly walked over, smell for a while, say: "good fragrance, that is these a few people......"


    "OK, I''ll send someone to Princess Yexia''s bedroom in a moment." The person in charge of Wenyan Art Park said with a smile.


    "OK, thank you." Smell speech night summer Ling to the person in charge of a polite smile.


    "Princess Yexia, you are welcome!" The person in charge of the Art Park said with a smile and some panic.


    "Hee hee... Let''s go, big prince." Smell speech night Xia Ling didn''t speak, just silly smile, embrace big prince Huo Yu to go out.


    "To the prince, Princess Yexia!" The people of the Art Park saw that Huo Yu and yexialing had gone, so they knelt down to salute.


    "Sister yue''er will be very happy when she sees it!" Night summer spirit happy looking at Huo Yu to say.


    Ask Huo Yu if she has something to eat and say, "I know I miss your sister Yueer. I don''t care about me at all! Send flowers to xiyueer. Why didn''t I see them? You send flowers to me... "


    "Big prince brother, do you like flowers?" Night summer spirit has some surprised looking at Huo Yu to ask a way.


    Smell speech Huo Yu has some embarrassment to say: "even if it''s not a flower, you also didn''t give me other things..."


    Smell speech night summer spirit tiny a Leng, although she doesn''t know Huo Yu why can say so, still subconsciously coax Huo Yu.


    "Oh... Big prince brother, sister yue''er is alone in the palace now. She must be homesick, so I need to take care of her more..." Yexia Ling took Huo Yu''s arm and explained softly.


    Smell speech Huo Yu tiny smile, silent night summer Ling''s hair say: "silly wench, I also didn''t say what, anyway you happy good."


    Smell speech night summer spirit tiny a smile, didn''t speak again.


    And the night summer spirit doesn''t know, the moon son elder sister of oneself heart and mind, is squatting on the tree fork, and return really she particularly dislike Huo Yanchen together.


    Xi yue''er sits on the branch with a speechless face and looks at the lion lying down. This is the end of her life. If she and Huo Yanchen go down, it will fall into her mouth


    "No, Prince Huo, what can you do?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen helplessly and says,


    It''s also deep. If there''s a way, there''s a way. If there''s no way, there''s no way. What''s the meaning of silence like this?!


    "What can I do?" Huo Yanchen helplessly looks at the night moon son to say.


    "No, isn''t this your home?"?! Why don''t you even know your father''s pet Xi yue''er frowns at Huo Yanchen and says.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen helplessly sighed a breath to say: "here is the home of this palace, have no mistake, but don''t represent this palace what all know."


    The palace is so big, how can I know all about it? Besides, it''s a pet of my father. It''s such a dangerous thing. If the fruit doesn''t come in xiyueer, I may not come in all my life. It''s really speechless.


    Xi yue''er hears Huo Yanchen say so, can helplessly sigh one breath, then look at the lion below, shout: "hello?! Do you see that?! This is your little master. You don''t even know your own master. Do you want to do this? "


    "Oh..." the lion stood up and bumped against the tree trunk.


    I almost didn''t shock Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen.


    "Hello, xiyue''er, you are tired of living!" Huo Yanchen grabs Xi yue''er''s arm to prevent her from falling down. He looks at her angrily and says.


    After smelling Yan Xi yue''er, she patted her heart beating very fast. Mom... It''s terrible


    "Scared, scared to death!" Xi yue''er said in fear.


    "You know how to be afraid. I thought you were brave enough to eat this lion!" Huo Yanchen has some angry looking at Xi yue''er to say.


    This dead woman is not honest in this case. She will not be honest until they both fall down and let the lion and tiger eat, right!?


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er had been very afraid. Now when Huo Yanchen said that, she was even more aggrieved.


    Afraid of Jiawei, Qu lets xiyue''er''s anger soar all the way. She turns her head and stares at Huo Yanchen angrily and says: "big villain!"

 Chapter 30

    "What?" Huo Yanchen thought he heard wrong, big bad guy. It''s really hard for xiyue''er to give him this nickname. If he was a big bad guy, he would have thrown her down and run away, and squatted here with her.


    No, it''s not squatting here, it''s not coming at all!


    "I said you were a bad guy, and I knew the murderer. Why don''t you think about yourself?"?! If you don''t have the ability to get us out, why do you want to come? " Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen angrily and says.


    "Xiyue''er, are you crazy? Who did I come here for? Is it because of you?"?! Do you have a good conscience when you say that? " Huo Yanchen coldly looks at the night moon son to say.


    Smelling Yan Xi yue''er, she felt guilty, but she said: "I didn''t ask you to come, it''s you who want to come..."


    Wen Yan Huo Yan Chen''s eyes narrowed, looked at Xi yue''er and said, "Xi yue''er, are you here again?"?? Do you think that if you lose your memory, I can''t help you? "


    Hearing the words, xiyue''er felt a thump in her heart. She said to Hou that she had lost her memory now. How could she be so skillful with Huo Yanchen? He should not have found it


    Think of here, Xi yue''er carefully looked at Huo Yanchen, found his expression light, but between the eyebrows, with a trace of anger.


    Xi yue''er was a little relieved. Fortunately, fortunately, she didn''t find that she was pretending to be amnesia.


    Huo Yanchen looks at his xiyuer and frowns slightly. Why does xiyuer feel the same as before? Or even if he forgets himself, his subconscious still remembers how to get along with him!


    Xi yue''er doesn''t speak any more, just lowers her head silently.


    Huo Yanchen took a deep breath and said, "I don''t have the strength to fly out with you now. You should know that!"


    "So now you''re going to leave me and run out on your own?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen pitifully.


    It shouldn''t be. After all, Huo Yanchen didn''t do it before, but... It''s different now. Now Huo Yanchen doesn''t have himself in his heart, does he


    Think of here, xiyue''er has some lost bowed head, Sangyu pretended to be indifferent waved his hand and said: "then you go back first, I hope you don''t forget that I am still living here!"


    Huo Yanchen looks at xiyue''er who is strong and calm. He is tight in his heart and subconsciously holds xiyue''er''s hand. Xiyue''er is slightly stunned and looks up at Huo Yanchen in doubt.


    Huo Yanchen looked at xiyue''er and said, "I won''t leave you alone!"


    Smell speech Xi Yue ER in the heart a clap Deng, have some moving looking at Huo Yan Chen, he said won''t throw oneself down.


    Xiyue''er smiles to Huo Yanchen, but Huo Yanchen doesn''t speak, and... Doesn''t let go of xiyue''er''s hand


    Qing Ya Yuan.


    Yexialing and Huoyu return to Qingya garden and find Qufeng and Chunyu here, but there is no xiyueer.


    "Are you the spring rain?" The night summer spirit is familiar with Luo of go forward to hold spring rain of hand smile way.


    She still remembers that the last time she went to see sister Yueer and fought with the bad woman xizixue, it was the girl named Chunyu who helped her clean up.


    "The princess of Yexia!" Spring rain is a gift to Yexia Lingxing.


    "Get up, you''re welcome." The night summer spirit pulls the spring rain to smile a way: "you are to take care of the month son elder sister?"


    "Back to the princess, yes." Chunyu said with a smile and head down.


    "That''s great. I''ll have more people to play with me in the future..." don''t mention how happy Xia Ling was.


    "By the way, Princess Yexia, have you seen my lady?" Chunyu asked with a slight frown.


    From the beginning, I didn''t see my young lady. I heard that she was in the prince''s palace, but I didn''t find anyone. Later, I heard that she came to Qingya garden, where Princess Yexia lived.


    But why didn''t I see my young lady after I came here


    Smell speech night summer spirit tiny a Leng, shake a head to say: "have no, month son elder sister hasn''t come over all the time?" Yexialing looks at the palace man who cleans up the room.


    "If I go back to the princess, I haven''t seen Miss Xi come back." People in the palace shook their heads one after another, saying that they didn''t see xiyue''er coming back.


    Smelling speech night, Xia Ling frowned more tightly, looked at Chunyu and said, "didn''t you go to the prince''s palace to have a look? Sister yue''er had been recuperating in the prince''s palace before! "


    Wen yanchunyu frowned and said, "I''m from the prince''s palace, because I didn''t wait for the lady to come here."


    Smell speech night summer spirit in the heart a clap Deng, in the heart can''t help but have some worries, can''t be what matter?!


    "Besides, the master is gone!" The wind said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Ling clapped her hands and yelled: "is it Prince Huo who kidnapped sister yue''er?"


    Wen yanchunyu was stunned, and some of them were shocked to see yexialing. However, Qu Feng and Huo Yu just rolled their eyes helplessly, dare they pull a little bit


    "You don''t believe it, maybe Prince Huo saw that sister yue''er left her, so he killed her. Then he cheated sister yue''er to a place, and then, kazam..." the more Xia Ling said, the more scared he was, and he even felt that what he thought was absolutely right.


    Wen yanchunyu frowned and asked: "but, why did you leave Prince Huo?"


    Miss so love prince Huo, how can it be, it is difficult to be his absence, what happened these days that he did not know.


    Thinking of this, Chunyu looks at Qufeng suspiciously, hoping that he can explain it to himself,


    And Qu Feng received the spring rain asked eyes, heart a Deng, there are some guilty shift away eyes.


    If you tell Chunyu the truth, with her loyalty to her young lady, you may break up with yourself in a fit of anger


    Night summer spirit see the wind stammered, then came forward to pull the spring rain to one side.


    "I''ll tell you what happened!" Night summer Ling took spring rain to the corner and began to say so.


    Seeing this style, I frown. Why is Princess Xia so nosy


    "Qufeng, you can go to find Yanchen and Yueer with our palace. Although they are in the palace, there are many forbidden areas in the palace. It''s better to have a look!" Huo Yu looked at Qu Feng and said.


    "Yes After listening to the music, he calmed his mind and bowed his head. Anyway, it''s important to find the master now. As for other things, let''s talk about it later.


    "Prince Huo, I''ll tell you that you are so irresponsible in your dark guard style." Make complaints about the moon.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen expression light of don''t have too many express.

 Chapter 31

    "You see, when I saved you, a dark guard of Qufeng didn''t appear at such a critical juncture. This time, it was such a critical juncture. His master would be eaten by tigers and lions. He didn''t know where to play. Do you think he was not competent at all?" Xi yue''er said with disgust.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny a pick eyebrow, looking at Xi Yue Er to say: "how do you know is you saved me?"


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er''s heart is a clattering, there are some guilty looking at a suspicious Huo Yanchen.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s a slip of the tongue, what should I do


    "Just listen to my father and mother." Xi yue''er felt her ears uneasily and said.


    "They all said that I was hurt because I saved you, so I naturally knew..." Xi yue''er looked at Huo Yanchen and said without guilty heart.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny a smile, looking at Xi Yue Er to ask a way: "so, do you think, you are because of what just don''t hesitate to sacrifice own life also want to save me?"


    Hearing the words, xiyuer''s heart clapped. She lowered her head and calmed down. Xiyuer, you should be calm. You can''t lose. You can


    Thinking of this, Xi yue''er looked up at Huo Yanchen and said, "I don''t know the answer, and I don''t want to know."


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny a Leng, frown looking at Xi Yue er.


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen, and then draws her hand out of Huo Yanchen''s hand. She turns her head and doesn''t want to talk to Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen didn''t speak. He just lowered his head slowly. When did our relationship become a cold war if we couldn''t say two words


    Qu Feng returns to the prince''s palace. He is wondering if his master has come back, but he doesn''t find his master. Instead, he sees xiaorou, a person he hates very much.


    Xiaorou stands at the door of her study. Seeing Qufeng, she looks happy and goes forward to ask, "Qufeng, do you see the master?"


    "No The wind coldly should be a, turn around and go, annoying fine, see her annoyed, if not her, now how things will become like this!


    "Song style!" In a hurry, xiaorou steps forward and holds Qufeng''s arm.


    Qu Feng stops and shakes off xiaorou''s hand in disgust. Some of them look at xiaorou impatiently and say, "what''s up?"


    "I know you hate me very much, but I''ve been waiting for my master for a long time, but I still haven''t seen him. So, if you know, would you please tell me?" Xiaorou looks at Qufeng and asks.


    Wen yanqufeng looked at xiaorou and said, "I''ve already said that, I don''t know, I don''t know. Now I''m looking for the master. The master and miss Xi disappear together. If you really have something, you can look for it with us!"


    Smell speech small soft in the heart a clap Deng, shocked looking at the breeze to ask a way: "the host is missing?! When did it happen? "


    "I don''t know. You don''t have to ask me, just look for it!" Qu Feng stares impatiently and xiaorou turns around and walks away.


    Xiaorou stands in the same place and lowers her head. The owner is missing. How can it be like this? Besides, she is still missing with xiyue''er. They won''t go anywhere, or elope?!


    It''s impossible. Xiaorou shakes her head. The master is not such an irrational person. No matter what, she can''t let the master stay with xiyueer. The two of them are separated. How can they revive their old love!


    Thinking of this, xiaorou turns around and catches up with Qufeng. Now, the most important thing is to find the master first!


    Qing Ya Yuan.


    Spring rain listen to the night summer spirit about everything, tears can''t help flowing down.


    It turned out that she was not with the young lady. In recent days, the young lady suffered so many grievances, lost her memory and forgot Prince Huo.


    "Oh, don''t cry!" The night summer spirit looks at the appearance of spring rain cry, have some anxious.


    "I don''t want you to cry, I tell you. Don''t cry." The night summer spirit looks at the spring rain to say.


    "Princess Yexia, I want to go to the lady." Spring rain looked at the night summer spirit choked said.


    "All right, all right, let''s find it together!" Said the night summer spirit pulls the spring rain to go.


    Outside the palace.


    Several days have passed since sister Liu was arrested when Bai Qinglian entered the prison.


    These days, I have been living in remorse and chagrin, and I dare not come to see sister Liu, but I still come because of worry.


    "Captain white." The two officers guarding the prison stood up when they saw Bai Qinglian


    "Yes." Bai Qinglian answered and said, "what about Liu who was arrested that day?"


    Hearing that the two officials looked at each other with guilty eyes, they frowned slightly when they saw that the two officials were clean and honest. They had a bad premonition in their heart. Before the two officials could reply, they walked in quickly,


    The two officers were surprised and quickly followed up. Bai Qinglian found sister Liu in the cage.


    At the same time also found her wrong, her ragged clothes, messy hair, face is still scars, empty eyes, not a fool can see what happened.


    In his anger, he kicked an official in the heart, and the official fell to the ground.


    "You don''t have a daughter-in-law!"?! Do you want to die? " Bai Qinglian pointed to the official on the ground and roared angrily.


    Sitting on the ground of the small official, head down, the atmosphere dare not out for a while.


    "Open the door! What are you doing? " The white incorruptible stares at one side to stand silly of official messenger roar a way.


    "Yes." Smell speech officer body a shake, quickly from the waist to take out the key, and then open the lock, also dogleg door to Bai Qinglian open.


    Bai Qinglian took a deep breath and walked step by step in the cage


    Sister Liu sat in the corner with empty eyes, and didn''t seem to find the arrival of honesty.


    Bai Qinglian walks to sister Liu''s side and squats down slowly for fear of startling this person.


    When Bai Qinglian approached, he saw that there were still many bruises on sister Liu. Bai Qinglian really couldn''t imagine what sister Liu had experienced before


    "Sister Liu?" Bai Qinglian gave a gentle cry, but sister Liu didn''t move as if she didn''t hear it. She didn''t even blink.


    Bai Qinglian sucked his nose and felt very uncomfortable. He reached out to touch sister Liu: "Sister Liu?"


    "Ah Who knows, when the clean hand just touched sister Liu''s arm, sister Liu suddenly went crazy and began to scream, and her hands were waving in the air.


    "Sister Liu, sister Liu, calm down and have a look. It''s me, it''s me!" Bai Qinglian was surprised and wanted to catch sister Liu''s waving hand, but he couldn''t catch it.


    "No, don''t come here, I beg you, let me go... Wuwuwuwu." Elder sister Liu has never heard of it. She has been crying all the time. She seems to have a nervous breakdown!

 Chapter 32

    Bai Qinglian, with a thump in his heart, reached out to catch sister Liu''s hand and forced her to look at herself and shout, "Sister Liu! Calm down! It''s me! I am clean and honest! I won''t hurt you


    Smell speech elder sister Liu slightly a Leng, mood suddenly stabilized, Lengleng Leng looking at Bai Qinglian said: "Bai Qinglian?"


    "Yes, I''m clean and honest, sister Liu. Don''t you remember me?" When Bai Qinglian saw sister Liu hearing her name, she regained her sense. She was very happy and said happily.


    But all of a sudden, sister Liu seemed to be crazy. She grabbed Bai Qinglian''s neck and yelled, "it''s all you, it''s all you! You beast, you must die


    "Cough... Sister Liu!" Bai Qinglian was almost out of breath when he was pinched, but there was no way. He was afraid that he would hurt sister Liu, so he put up with it.


    And the two officials who watched outside the door rushed in.


    "Bitch!" An official grabbed sister Liu''s hair and pulled it today.


    "Ah Sister Liu let out a cry of pain and let go of the control of honesty.


    "Go to hell!" The official raised his foot and heavily kicked sister Liu''s chest. Sister Liu was kicked to the ground, with some sweetness in her throat.


    "Look, I won''t shoot you!" If the officials don''t plan to give up, they will kick them.


    See this clean and honest heart a clap Deng big shout: "stop!"


    Smell speech that small official errand, once drew back feet, a face can''t believe of looking at white clean honest say: "white captain, she almost killed you, you still so kind to her?"


    Smell speech white clean and honest, hang down eyes, a smile of self mockery say: "everything is I owe her."


    Wen Yan''s two officials were stunned, looked at each other, and then stepped aside. This is Zhou Yu''s fight against Huang Gai, one willing to fight, the other willing to suffer. There''s no way to do it. You''d better not run around and look for trouble.


    "Sister Liu, come on, get up quickly." Bai Qinglian rushed forward to help sister Liu up.


    Elder sister Liu glared at Bai Qinglian and said in a cold voice: "Bai Qinglian, I don''t need your fake kindness. You really live up to your name, Bai! Clean and honest


    Wen Yanbai frowned, looked at elder sister Liu and said, "elder sister Liu, I hope you can understand me. After all, I can''t fight against this kind of thing alone!"


    "Then why do you want to give me hope?" Elder sister Liu glared at Bai Qinglian and gritted her teeth and said, "she gave me hope and let me down. She even arrested me and made me suffer from this inhuman torture. Now you come to me and pretend to be a good man. Do you think I will believe you?"


    Wen Yanbai frowned and said, "elder sister Liu, listen to me explain to you. It''s really not me. I don''t know why it''s like this."


    "Hum... You are all out of one nose. Do you think I don''t know?"?! We are a cheap life. How can we have the life of the prime minister''s daughter? " Liu said with self mockery.


    Wen Yan is clean and honest. He drops his eyes and doesn''t speak.


    "But why is Xi yue''er so vicious, even the child is not let go, my child is only a few years old, how can she do it... Wu Wu Wu Wu." Sister Liu lay on the ground and began to cry in a low voice.


    Wen Yan Bai Qinglian lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice: "Sister Liu, heaven''s net is wide, careless but not leaky. Maybe one day the murderer''s retribution will come!"


    "Retribution! Now xiyueer is lying at home enjoying it, but we victims are already scattered. " Elder sister Liu looked at Bai Qinglian and choked.


    "Just because we are powerless and powerless, just because we are poor, they are the children of high officials!" Sister Liu stares at Bai Qinglian and cries bitterly.


    "I''m sorry, sister Liu!" Said Bai Qinglian softly.


    "I won''t listen to you. I''m sorry, and I''ll never forgive you. I''ll tell you what you can do all the time. I''ll live a good life and point you all out!" Elder sister Liu grinds her teeth and stares at Bai Qinglian.


    Wen Yan Bai Qinglian lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice: "Sister Liu, take good care of yourself. I''ll order you to go down and cry for them to hurt you. You''re OK."


    Then he got up and went out.


    "Even if one day I''m really killed by you, I''ll tell you that I''ll never let you go as a ghost!" Sister Liu''s eyes hate to hate staring at the back of the clean said.


    Smell speech white incorruptible step meal, did not speak, just quietly left, two officials ruthlessly glared at sister Liu, and then turned out to lock the door.


    Elder sister Liu collapsed on the ground powerlessly. The physical and psychological pain made her unable to hold on, but she knew that she must not hold on, otherwise, the bad guys would be free.


    "Be nice to her. If I find any new scars on her, don''t blame me for pushing you out!" Clean and honest, said coldly.


    "Yes." Smell speech two small official messengers, in the heart a tight, hurriedly lowers the head to answer a voice.


    Clean and honest, calm mind, out of the damp dark dungeon.


    "Do you think there''s something wrong with this clean and honest man, protecting such a broken shoe?"


    "Who knows! Maybe they''ve done it together before. "


    As soon as he left, two officials began to talk.


    "Cut, what''s the fun? I''m not playing any more. I''m as motionless as a dead fish. I''m not interested in it when I think about it!" The official said with disdain,


    Wen Yan another small official said: "maybe she doesn''t have interest in us, and she will change in the clean and honest place."


    Wen Yan and the two officials looked at each other and laughed. They turned around and went on drinking and chatting.


    Bai Qinglian walked out of the county government. The sunshine outside made him a little dizzy.


    Bai Qinglian took a deep breath, then left with his feet raised. He was going to buy some wine and have a chat with his father.


    This is my habit for many years. I don''t dare to tell my mother anything. I''m afraid that my mother will worry when she knows, so I run to tell my father. I always think it''s like this


    Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen lean on the tree weakly. Xi yue''er feels that her buttocks are going to waste.


    Fortunately, the two of them were in the tree with leaves blocking the sun, otherwise they would have been dry for a long time


    "It''s not the way to go on like this." Xi yue''er said weakly, "I want to go to the toilet a little bit."


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen a Leng, the face Teng of once red, carefully look to the night moon son.


    "What are you blushing for?"?! You don''t go to the bathroom? " The evening moon son looks at the Huo Yan Chen of the complexion flushed to have no good spirit to say.


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen to have a few embarrassed cough to say: "can''t in endure?"


    "I wanted to go to the toilet an hour ago. If I could bear it, do you think I would say it?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen weakly and says.

 Chapter 33

    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen helplessly sighed a breath to say: "that you so solve."


    "What?" Smell speech Xi Yue son not from of shock of a sudden, this guy is to think that he is a boy? I am a girl! What did he want to say


    "I said, you can solve it like this!" Huo Yanchen accentuated tone, repeated.


    "Ha." Wen Yan Xi yue''er looked at Huo Yanchen and said, "do you think I''m a boy? Can I stand up and pee? "


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen face a red, he didn''t think that the night moon son can so straightforward say, immediately had some annoyance.


    "What do you say?"?! Are you going down to the bathroom? " Huo Yanchen looked at Xi yue''er and said, "the lion won''t bite off your butt."


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er Qi knot, raise a hand to have no good spirit of, hit Huo Yan Chen for a while.


    Huo Yanchen pain of a shrink shoulder, no good spirit of white one eye, Xi Yue Er didn''t speak again.


    "Am I going to die here?" Xi yue''er said weakly leaning on the tree trunk.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny a Leng, turn a head to see one eye, the night moon son didn''t talk.


    Xi yue''er can''t bear to close her eyes.


    "I''ve searched all over, but there''s no one at all!" Huo Yu looked at Qu Feng and said.


    "Then, where is the master?" Wen yanqufeng said with a slight frown.


    Wen Yan Xiao Rou lowered her eyes and said, "there''s another place I haven''t found."


    Wen yanqufeng and Huo Yu look at each other. Maybe they all know where it is, but will they be there


    "No, it''s too painful!" Xi yue''er can''t help it at last. She is about to jump when she stands up.


    Seeing this, Huo Yanchen is surprised, grabs Xi Yueer''s arm tightly, looks at her angrily and roars: "are you crazy?! You jump down and wait for it to tear you apart


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er purses her mouth awkwardly, and some of them look at Huo Yanchen powerlessly. Does this elder brother not know how painful it is? He feels that he is going to explode. What is he still talking about? Is he crazy? I''m going crazy! It''s going to drive me crazy.


    "Prince Huo, can''t you understand the feeling that a person''s bladder is going to explode?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen with a painful face and says.


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen to have some embarrassment of pursed a mouth, immediately don''t have good spirit of say: "you ya, you, you can''t directly go up?"


    "Big brother!" Xi yue''er looked at Huo Yanchen weakly and said, "first of all, I want to go to the toilet. Then I''m a girl. I want to squat. I have to go to the toilet at the fork of a tree. How can I be so powerful?"


    The more you talk about it, the more angry you get. It''s a mess. I don''t think about some practical things at all


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen embarrassed pursed for a while, mouth, immediately looking at Xi Yue Er to say: "that, that I first use light skill to fly away, you are up here?"


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen without expression and says coldly: "if you want to leave, you can say it. You don''t need to find such an excuse without nutrition."


    Hearing this, Huo Yanchen was not happy. Some of them looked at xiyue''er and said, "I find you are more and more strange. How can you think about it? I just think that you are embarrassed to go to the toilet, because I''m here, so you can say some messy words that I don''t understand, so you want to go away and give you a space of your own! "


    Huo Yanchen finds that xiyue''er is becoming more and more crooked now. It''s more crooked than before, and it hasn''t been there before. Sure enough, she''s 18 years old, and it''s getting more crooked


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen and says, "I really thank you for your kindness. I said that I can''t do it because of the high difficulty of the action. Are you ok?"?! What else do you mean to make room for?! If you have the strength, why don''t you hold on to me? "


    Xiyue''er finds that Huo Yanchen is more and more hypocritical. He is more hypocritical than before. Why didn''t he be like this before? Sure enough, he is a man. There are always some bad ones in him!


    Smell speech Huo Yanchen be night moon son barefaced and have no moral integrity of words to make red.


    "Xi yue''er, can you be so unstable that you have no moral integrity?"?! Are you sick? " Huo Yanchen has some angry stares at Xi yue''er.


    Why is she so rude as a girl?


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er powerless rolled a not good gas white eyes, she really don''t want to say what now, this kind of a gasp bladder all painful feeling is too suffer.


    If you hold your bladder like this again, will it burst? Why don''t you think you are like some people? When you see lions and tigers, you are scared to pee your pants.


    On the eve of the moon also laughed at those who were scared to pee their pants, but now she did not mention how envious, it is to envy crazy!


    Although humiliating, at least they kept their bladder.


    "Yanchen." Xi yue''er grabs Huo Yanchen''s shoulder and says: "you say, if my bladder blinks, can ancient medicine save me?"


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny frown, because he found that Xi yue''er seems really very uncomfortable appearance, although he does not know this kind of feeling, but looks very painful.


    No, what should I do if I really suffocate it?! Thinking of this, Huo Yanchen holds Xi Yueer''s hand and says, "no, you have to go to the toilet now, otherwise if you go on like this, you will be suffocated!"


    Hearing that, xiyue''er was stunned. Then she shook her head and let herself go to the toilet in such a place. She didn''t want to. She wasn''t a pervert


    "Xiyue''er, if you go on like this, you''ll have to wait to suffocate!" Huo Yanchen see Xi Yue Er shake head, then hold her arm frown to say.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er drop eyes, oneself difficult not true of want to go to the toilet on the tree, what joke, oneself is not abnormal again, no, no! I don''t do such abnormal things even if I suffocate myself.


    Think of here, Xi yue''er resolutely shook his head, see Huo Yanchen frown, some angry looking at Xi yue''er said: "Xi yue''er, can you not be so stubborn?"


    "Oh, dear." Xiyue''er was already suffering from suffocation. Now Huo Yanchen said that, he was even more irritable. For a moment, he forgot that he was still in the tree.


    Impatiently pushed Huo Yanchen, Huo Yanchen was pushed a stagger, in the heart a surprised, not easy to stabilize his body.


    As soon as I look up, I can see the moon shaking from left to right. I was surprised.


    "Ah Xiyue''er finally fell down. The lion, who had been waiting under him, saw that someone had finally fallen down, so he stood up and was eager to have a try.


    Huo Yanchen is surprised, pours on, grabs Xi Yueer''s hand, and then Xi Yueer''s leg shakes above the lion''s head, just like Xi Yueer can step on the lion''s head with a little effort.

 Chapter 34

    Lion sitting on the ground, raised his head, eyes straight at the moon, and then opened a bloody mouth.


    "My God." Xiyue''er shouts and raises her feet.


    "Click." So the lion changed from biting the moon to biting the air.


    Xiyue''er listens to the voice and shakes all over. Emma... If she is bitten, it will break.


    Think of here, Xi yue''er looks up at Huo Yanchen, and Huo Yanchen is staring at himself nervously.


    "I''ll pull you up." Huo Yanchen laboriously said, smell speech Xi Yue Er looking at the lion under didn''t speak.


    Huo Yanchen makes a little effort, and xiyueer rises little by little


    "Click." The sound of, the night moon son and Huo Yan Chen tiny a Leng, have some shocked to see to the branch.


    Huo Yanchen sitting trunk no problem, but supporting the upper half of the branch has to break.


    Huo Yanchen was in a hurry, so he didn''t have time to think about it. Now it looks like a twig of a rolling pin. How can it support two people.


    "Huo Yanchen, release me quickly, or we will both fall down together!" Xi yue''er nervously looks at Huo Yanchen and says.


    Wen Yan Huo Yan Chen looks at Xi yue''er and shakes his head and says: "it''s OK, I can pull you up!"


    The lion at the bottom is not in a hurry to see this. He just sits quietly, like I''m waiting for you to come down together.


    If the situation of this time is not so dangerous, it is estimated that she will go to make complaints about it.


    "No, listen to me, Huo Yanchen, you can''t pull me up. I''m too heavy now. You can''t pull me up at all!" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says.


    She vowed that if she went out alive, she would lose weight well. She couldn''t go down so willingly. That day, xiaorou, how thin her waist was!


    Thinking of xiaorou xiyue''er, she gets angry and looks at Huo Yanchen angrily. She has already abandoned herself for the sake of other women. Now what kind of affection is she pretending here?!


    "Come on, I''ll count to one, two, three. Let''s work hard together." Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and says.


    "No more." "My business has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to risk for me!" said the moon


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny frown, he don''t understand the night moon son suddenly this appearance is how, but the top priority still pull her up first important.


    Think of here, Huo Yanchen another arm also holds Xi Yueer''s arm.


    But xiyue''er waved Huo Yanchen''s hand hard, and the shaking branches clattered, and the hearts of xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen clattered a little.


    "Xiyueer, are you sick?" Huo Yanchen has some angry looking at Xi yue''er to say.


    "My business has nothing to do with you. You don''t care about me." Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen hard and says coldly.


    "Xiyue''er, you''d better shut up for me now, because it''s not good for you to talk like this in your present situation!" Huo Yanchen coldly looking at the night moon son coldly said.


    Huo Yanchen doesn''t know what happened to xiyue''er so suddenly. Mingming was good at the beginning, but now it''s like this. She hurt her.


    On hearing this, the moon gave a cold smile and said nothing. Instead, she reached out and broke Huo Yanchen''s hand,


    See this, Huo Yan Chen in the heart a clap Deng, roar a way: "Xi Yue Er, you stop!"


    "Don''t worry about me!" The night moon son roars a way.


    "Xiyue''er, you."


    "I tell you that xiyuer will not let you save me even if she dies!"


    "Evening moon, I''m beeping"


    "Wipe! Huo Yanchen, I''m beeping, you dare to scold me Two people you roar a, I roar a, so fight mouth battle.


    "Click!" The sound of, Xi yue''er and Huo Yan Chen are Leng, a face muddled force of looking at each other.


    At the last second, the poor branch broke after all.


    "Ah Xiyue''er screams and falls to the ground with Huo Yanchen.


    But the lion sitting on one side stood up slowly, bared his tusks and glared at them fiercely.


    Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen fall to the ground. Before they have time to feel the pain, they feel a strong sense of killing.


    Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen sit up and look at the angry lion nervously.


    "What to do?" The evening moon shrank into a ball and said.


    Huo Yanchen didn''t speak. Instead, he stared at the lion and slowly took out a dagger from behind. Now, he can only spell it. He can''t let xiyue''er be hurt


    Thinking of this, Huo Yanchen carefully hugs xiyue''er behind him, and xiyue''er also feels Huo Yanchen''s action, slightly stunned and confused looking at Huo Yanchen.


    Is he protecting himself?! If he throws himself out, he can escape. Why should he protect himself


    Don''t you say that you don''t love yourself for a long time? Since you don''t love yourself, why use your life to protect yourself


    "Bang!" A loud noise, attracted the eyes of Huo Yanchen and Xi Yueer, then two people want to die heart have.


    Because the tiger came out of the cage and came slowly.


    "It, how did it come out? Isn''t it not eating us? " Xi yue''er looks at the tiger in horror and says.


    "It''s not that it won''t eat us, but that it''s coming when the lion forces us to have no way to escape!" Huo Yanchen''s brow is tight wrinkly, so can be bad, oneself a person handles a lion to still calculate can.


    But can tiger xiyue''er deal with it?! Look at her appearance, I''m afraid she even forgot all the tricks of Xi Shu!


    "I''ll go. This tiger is too treacherous... People who belong to tigers must be better." Xi yue''er stares at the tiger and gnashes her teeth.


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen a Leng, turn head to look at Xi Yue Er, have some to stay Leng of say: "our author is a tiger greatly, you so fly ego, don''t be afraid that she let you die directly in smell Yan Xi Yue Er slightly a Leng, embarrassed smile two voice say:" belong to tiger of person, a bit also not treacherous, clever, very clever. "


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen has no good spirit of turn head, stare lion.


    The lion''s saliva has been dripping down.


    Xiyue''er wants to go to the toilet and covers her painful stomach. Xiyue''er feels that she can take the dog with her


    "Hello! Stinking tiger, come here Suddenly the voice let Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen slightly a Leng, look at the past, is the wind, don''t know when has stood behind the tiger and lion, wildly put their hands.


    "The style, the style! My God, I didn''t think that this guy really didn''t work at the critical moment. " Xi yue''er said happily.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen also slightly relaxed a breath.

 Chapter 35

    "Dead tiger, stinking lion, come here!" Qu Feng waved his hands happily.


    The lion and the tiger look at each other, and they decide to deal with the two men who challenge themselves first.


    The tiger and the lion turn around slowly, then run to the wind fiercely.


    "Master, run with Miss Xi quickly!" Qu Feng shouts at this, and SA Ya Zi starts to run.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing this, Huo Yanchen takes xiyue''er and runs outside.


    And the poor wind can only run with flying, there are several times almost bitten butt.


    "Miss!" In the spring rain waiting outside the garden, yexialing, Huoyu and xiaorou are happy to see two people coming out.


    "Miss." Spring rain see really is own young lady, the tears brush fell down.


    "Sister Yueer." Yexialing''s eyes are red. How could sister Yueer be in such a place? How dangerous this place is! Prince Huo must be preparing to feed sister Yueer to tigers and lions.


    "Master!" Xiaorou is relieved to see Huo Yanchen come out, but when she sees Huo Yanchen holding Xi Yueer, her eyes are cold


    Immediately eye socket a red, run up, a embrace Huo Yanchen choked a way: "master, you scared spirit rouer."


    Huo Yanchen is tiny a Leng, displeased of wrinkling eyebrow, she this is how to return a responsibility?! I don''t know what I hate most is physical contact?! Thinking of this, Huo Yanchen reaches out his hand to push xiaorou.


    And Xi yue''er stands awkwardly, holding Huo Yanchen''s hand


    Xi yue''er, you seem to have forgotten that this man does not belong to you, but to other women


    Think of here, Xi yue''er slowly released Huo Yanchen''s hand, and then settled down and headed for Chunyu.


    Huo Yanchen''s hand was released by Xi yue''er, in the heart a tight, some shocked looking at Xi yue''er, this good end is how?


    Suddenly, there is only one reason why xiyueer suddenly releases herself. That is because xiaorou holds her. Thinking of this, Huo Yanchen frowns slightly, reaches out her hand and pushes xiaorou away.


    Xiaorou was pushed a stagger, some shocked looking at Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen coldly looks at the past, with a strong sense of killing and warning in his eyes. Xiaorou feels tight and lowers her head quickly.


    Huo Yanchen looks back coldly. It seems that she has entered the play deeply. It''s necessary to wake her up


    Huo Yu has some shocked looking at Huo Yanchen and xiaorou, how is this to return a responsibility?! How did they get together?!


    Xiyue''er is still here. What does Huo Yanchen think? Is this the reason that Huo Yanchen and xiyue''er split?


    Night summer Ling angry staring at xiaorou, dead woman, with my sister Yueer rob man, hurt my sister Yueer sad, the princess remember your face, will let you look good!


    Spring rain also has some shock, how is this going on? Why does this woman go to hold Prince Huo? Why does the young lady see a woman holding Prince Huo and have no response at all.


    Yes, Miss lost her memory and forgot Prince Huo... But... What''s the matter


    Before Chunyu had time to think about it, she saw that some of her young ladies came to her, so she held xiyue''er in her arms.


    "Miss, you are scared to death by the spring rain!" Spring rain choked said.


    Smell Yan Xi yue''er''s sour nose. It''s OK. Xi yue''er has nothing to do. You see, you still have so many people to protect you and love you, so even if you don''t have Huo Yanchen, there''s no relationship with anyone


    But why is it so hard to be in my heart? I have already said that I will forget Huo Yanchen. Why is it so? Why is it so hard to see Huo Yanchen embracing other women


    Xiyue''er, you are really hopeless.


    "Chunyu, I want to go to the toilet. Let''s go back. I''m going to blow up." Xi yue''er said weakly,


    Smell speech spring rain tiny a Leng, quickly nod to say: "good, good, miss, we go back quickly!" Smell speech spring rain quickly sucked nose, loosen Xi Yue Er to pull her to leave.


    The night summer spirit angrily stares at Huo Yanchen and Xiao rou. Sang Yu turns around and embraces Xi Yueer''s arm and goes away.


    Huo Yu gives Huo Yanchen a look in your eyes and turns around.


    Huo Yanchen looks at Xi Yueer''s back, and a twinkle of heartache flashed in his eyes. He really misses Xi Yueer who runs away as soon as a woman gets close to him


    Moon, do you really forget me like this


    Xiaorou coldly looks at xiyueer''s back. What''s good about this woman, but it''s just that she looks better. And doesn''t it mean that she has lost her memory?! Why are you still with the host.


    I''m afraid that amnesia is false, in order to keep the master''s heart back is true?! however! I won''t let you have this opportunity, since you have left, then don''t come back!


    "Master... Ha ha ha." Qu Feng shakes off the lion and the tiger and runs over breathlessly. Then he looks around. He doesn''t see Xi yue''er and Chunyu and others. He asks in a daze: "master, what about Chunyu and miss Xi?"


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to hang down eyes, coldly say: "small soft, you come over, this palace has a matter to say with you." With that, Huo Yanchen lifted his feet and left.


    Wen yanqufeng frowns slightly and looks at xiaorou in disgust. It must be this woman. Miss Xi comes out and sees this woman. Then miss Xi is annoyed by her. It''s really irritating!


    Xiaorou hears Huo Yanchen''s words, and her heart claps. She calms down and follows up.


    Before the master how to deal with a woman who seduced her, I know, and I also found that the master now is different from before


    It seems cold but cruel


    You can imagine what the master wants to say to himself


    Qu Feng looks at the distance. It''s over. My daughter-in-law, I can''t marry her in my life... Wu Wu


    Study.


    Huo Yanchen went into the study and sat down on the chair,


    Xiaorou came in and stood with her head down.


    "Xiaorou, how long have you been following this palace?" Huo Yanchen light asks a way.


    Smell speech small soft in the heart a clap Deng, low voice way: "have a few years."


    Hearing Huo Yanchen''s words, he said with a smile, "then you are an old man. There are some things that we think we don''t need to talk about and you won''t do. But you really let us down."


    Huo Yanchen never thought that xiaorou Suan had been following Huo Yanchen for several years. If he wanted to be interested, he would have been interested for a long time. How could he wait until now.


    That''s why I wanted to ask her to do things for me, but I didn''t expect that she would also do such things. What should I do


    Hearing this, xiaorou got down on her knees and said, "master, please forgive me. Xiaorou doesn''t mean anything else. Just now xiaorou was too worried about you. That''s why she offended him. I hope you don''t blame him!"

 Chapter 36

    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen a tiny smile, looking at small soft to say: "if really is such words, this palace also wants to be happy, have a so care about oneself of hand."


    Hearing the words, xiaorou felt a thump in her heart and lowered her head. Now Huo Yanchen is so powerful that she doesn''t know what to do


    "But caring is messy. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard such a sentence?" Huo Yanchen looked at xiaorou and said coldly.


    Wen Yan Xiao Rou lowered her eyes and said in a panic: "master, subordinate."


    "You don''t have to explain." Huo Yanchen interrupted xiaorou''s long speech: "I don''t have the time to listen. I know all your thoughts."


    Xiaorou was surprised when she heard that the master knew what he thought of him, and was expecting and afraid for a moment. What she expected was whether the master would accept himself when he knew what he thought of him. What she was afraid of was what she would do if the master didn''t accept himself


    "Our little Rou has grown into a big girl, and she knows she''s emotional." Huo Yanchen looks at xiaorou gently.


    Smell speech small soft face a red, embarrassed of low head, listen to the host''s tone, it seems that he should not be angry


    "But there seems to be something wrong with your passion." Huo Yanchen looks at xiaorou and says.


    Smell speech small soft facial expression a stiff, in the eyes flash a silk flustered, host this words is what meaning?


    "Xiaorou, if you don''t want to fight and kill like this, we won''t force you. We will find a good family for you to marry!" Huo Yanchen looks at xiaorou and says.


    Hearing this, xiaorou said quickly: "master, xiaorou doesn''t want to get married. Xiaorou wants to be with you and be used by your master!"


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen didn''t speak, just coldly looking at small soft.


    "Xiaorou won''t be thinking a little bit in the future. Xiaorou, xiaorou will be loyal in the future. She will only think about the things the master ordered, and will never think about other things!" Xiaorou saw Huo Yanchen didn''t speak. She was surprised and went on saying that if she married like this, she might never see her master again.


    How can I, even if I can only look at the host from a distance, I am also satisfied, I can''t leave!


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen took a deep breath, then coldly said: "since you want to stay, then there is a sentence that the palace will tell you, if there is another time, then the palace will never be like now so calm to you, you know?"


    Hearing the words, xiaorou nodded and said in a low voice, "yes."


    "How''s it going?" Huo Yanchen light asks a way.


    Hearing the words, xiaorou calmed her mind and said, "all the people in the poor alley were killed overnight. All the evidence points to miss Xi alone. Xiaorou doesn''t know what to do, so she wants to come back to discuss this matter with her master."


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to hang down eyes, the person of poor alley is killed overnight?! How can Xi yue''er do it? Someone must have framed her.


    "You check, focus on xizixue." Huo Yanchen light said, huoxuan impossible, because he to Xi Yueer''s mind, discerning people can see, even if he is insidious, but he will never hurt Xi Yueer.


    Is there anyone else that xiyuer doesn''t know, but xizixue is absolutely possible. She has always hated xiyuer because of her identity and xiyuer''s identity.


    Later, because of huoxuan''s affairs, she pushed xiyueer out. This time, she got pregnant, but huoxuan didn''t marry xizixue because of xiyueer.


    So now the possibility is that xizixue is the biggest. If xizixue is really dry, then maybe I can''t be so kind.


    Smell speech small soft tiny a Leng, Xi son snow?! Xiyueer''s sister, it is said that xizixue has been bullied by xiyueer.


    Xizixue is gentle and kind, so she has been bullied by xiyueer all the time. Why does the master want to check xizixue by himself


    Is there any secret in it? Thinking of this, xiaorou lowers her head and says, "yes."


    Outside the palace.


    Bai Qinglian took a small jar of wine and went to his father''s tombstone.


    "Dad, I''ve come to see you." Bai Qinglian kneels in front of the tombstone, with some moist eyes.


    His father was killed by his accomplices on the way of tracking down the murderer together. Not only his father, but also many of his father''s companions died so bravely


    Thinking of being clean and honest, I sighed. My father has been clean and honest all his life, but how can he be like this here? This is not what I want, but what should I do


    "Father, do you think I did it right?" Clean and incorruptible and powerless sat down and said softly.


    "I know I''m selfish, but I can''t fight them. I''m just a small team leader, and they are all sons of high officials." Clean and honest said.


    "I know, I''m sorry for everyone, but, but... I don''t know what to do. My father and mother are still alive. Anyway, I have to think about her, don''t I?" Clean and incorruptible said chokingly.


    "But why is my heart so miserable?" He leaned on the tombstone and took a drink from the wine jar


    "Father, the child is unfilial, there is no way to comply with your wishes." Clean and incorruptible, powerless close your eyes, a drop of tears quietly flow down


    Palace, Qingya garden..


    Xiyue''er went to the toilet and felt that she had become perfect


    "Oh! It''s so comfortable to go to the toilet! " Xi yue''er walks into the room with a happy face, and sees that ye Xia Ling and Huo Yu are sitting there looking at themselves.


    And Chunyu also looks at himself with a worried face.


    Xi yue''er smashed her mouth and happily walked over and said, "we should celebrate this escape from death. How about it?"?! It''s my elder brother''s treat to have dinner at zuixianlou outside the palace. "


    Smell speech big prince tiny a Leng, surprised looking at Xi yue''er, oneself didn''t hear wrong?! This girl, let oneself treat a guest, she is to say quite stick righteousness.


    "Miss, forget it. You don''t know what happened outside the palace. If you go out at that time, it will be bad." Chunyu said with a worried face.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looked at Chunyu helplessly and said, "Chunyu, what you say to your young lady is the same as the mouse crossing the street


    Smell speech spring rain frown, looking at Xi yue''er said: "Miss, spring rain is not that meaning, spring rain just want to say."


    "All right, all right." Xi yue''er interrupts Chunyu and says, "what a big thing, isn''t there my elder brother?"?! My elder brother is the eldest prince. Who dares to move me? And even if my elder brother is in trouble, is there a little spirit? She is the princess of Yexia! Who dares to move, don''t you? "

 Chapter 37

    Wen yanchunyu thought for a while, then he lowered his head and did not speak.


    "Well, sister yue''er, I''ll take you out of the palace, and I''ll protect you!" Yexialing knows that xiyue''er must be very uncomfortable now, so she shouldn''t stop what she wants to do. She should help her.


    Smell Yan Huo Yu to say: "well, then I give up my life to accompany gentleman."


    "How can you give up your life if you spend some money! Let''s go. " Wen Yan Xi yue''er smiles with a cheerful face, stands up and pulls the spring rain and the night summer spirit to leave.


    Smell speech Huo Yu helpless of shake head, got up to follow up.


    "Master, Miss Xi is out of the palace!" Qu Feng came into the study and frowned.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny frown, slender fingers rhythmically beat the table, looking at the wind asked: "back to the evening house?"


    Wen yanqufeng shook his head and said, "it seems not, because there are not only miss Xi and Chunyu, but also the prince and princess Yexia!"


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen took back the finger that beat desktop, say: "that may be to go out of palace to play, need not ignore!"


    Wen yanqufeng frowned slightly and said anxiously, "but, the story of Miss Miyagi is very popular. Will something happen when you go out like this?"


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny lift Mou immediately say: "nothing, have big prince and night summer princess in, won''t have an accident."


    "But spring rain." Qu Feng is worried. If something really happens, the prince and princess Yexia must be protecting Miss Xi. What about Chunyu.


    "Xiyueer likes spring rain so much that she won''t get hurt!" Huo Yanchen light says.


    Wen Yan and Qu Feng nodded and said, "OK, Qu Feng knows. Qu Feng is going away." Then Qu Feng turned and left.


    Huo Yanchen slowly raised his eyes and looked out of the window. Yuer... What should I do with you


    Outside the palace.


    For a long time did not come out of the Xi yue''er, not to mention how happy, moving that moving.


    And yexialing is the same. She has never been to the folk. She is not sure how happy she is


    "Sister yue''er, the people of Huo Dynasty are so busy, we are very lonely!" Night summer spirit embraces Xi Yue er''s arm, a face says happily.


    "Yes, you have meat to eat with sister yue''er." Xi yue''er''s smiling face is happy.


    Huo Yu is helpless to follow. Although it''s busy, there''s nothing to stroll about. It''s just to buy something


    "I said," shall we go to dinner first? " Huo Yu said, he is really a little hungry, looking at the two young ladies, strolling so happy, for a while and a half will not propose to eat, so I still take the initiative to mention it.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er waved her hand and said, "I''ll be eating later. What time is it? I''ll be eating after shopping."


    Smell speech Huo Yu language plug, can helplessly follow behind.


    "Sell bracelets, sell clean up." Suddenly, the cry of a stall owner attracted Xi Yueer''s eyes., Xiyue''er takes yexialing to walk by.


    "Miss, you choose to see if you like anything!" The stall owner said with a smile.


    As like as two peas, Huo Yanchen''s eyes were fixed on a bracelet, which was exactly the same as that of the one he gave to himself.


    Xi yue''er slowly picked up the bracelet. The small bell on it made a clear and familiar sound, which made Xi yue''er''s eyes red.


    For a long time, when I wake up and go to bed, the first thing I see is this bracelet playing with this little bell


    But now things are different


    "How much is this, boss?" Xi yue''er asked softly.


    "One or two silver." The boss said with a smile.


    Hearing the words, the moon drops her eyes and says one or two silver... Huo Yanchen, didn''t you say you made it yourself... How could you buy one or two silver


    "Miss, you can do it yourself. I remember a young man came to make one by himself before." The stall owner said with a smile.


    Smell speech evening moon son tiny a Leng, raise a head to shock of looking at small stall owner say: "what meaning?"


    "There has never been a childe who would come to make the bracelet himself. He is the first one with extraordinary temperament and outstanding appearance, so I remember clearly. He said that he was a birthday gift for one of his most important people. If he wanted to make it himself, I agreed." The stall owner said with a smile.


    "Wow! That man has a heart. A big man is so careful. " Night summer spirit a smile envy of say: "that man most important person must be very happy."


    Hearing the words, the moon''s eyes were hot. Yes... A long time ago, I was really happy, but now


    "It''s a coincidence that what the young master did is the same as what the young lady took. The young master made great efforts to give it to his beloved woman." The stall owner said with a smile.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er wiped nose to say: "be." Then put the bracelet back carefully


    Perhaps, this happiness does not belong to me, but... Belongs to others


    "How can I buy this?" Night summer spirit picks up a hairpin to ask a way.


    "Three Liang silver." The stall owner said with a smile.


    "Sister yue''er, why didn''t you buy anything?" The night summer spirit takes just now Huo Yu to buy her hairpin, looking at Xi Yue Er to ask a way.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er said with a reluctant smile: "nothing I like."


    Smell speech night summer spirit tiny frown, doubt of looking at month son elder sister say: "just see you quite like that bracelet of."


    Just now I saw that sister yue''er liked that bracelet very much. Why didn''t she buy it? Is it because there is no money?


    Thinking of this, yexialing blames herself. Sister Yueer has been staying in the palace all the time. How can she have money? She is really stupid


    Thinking of this, Yexia Ling looked at xiyue''er and said, "sister yue''er, do you have no silver? It doesn''t matter. If you want to buy it, I can buy it for you!"


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er said to Yexia Ling with a smile: "no, thank you, Xiao ling''er, but I really don''t have anything to buy. Why don''t you take the money and let''s buy some delicious food and go back to the palace to eat."


    Smell speech night summer spirit joyful nod to say: "good."


    "Let''s go to dinner. I''m a little hungry." Xi yue''er said lightly, now Xi yue''er has no leisure to go on, she just sat down, no matter what, just want to sit down.


    "Great." Smell speech Huo Yu a face happy of say: "go, we quickly go, I fast starve to death!"


    Huo Yu had been hungry for a long time, but he didn''t say it, because today he came out with xiyuer to relax. It should be with xiyuer''s will. Finally, xiyuer was hungry.


    Now Huo Yu knows how hard it is to be hungry


    On hearing this, Xia Ling takes a funny look at Huo Yu. When he looks at the eldest prince, he can''t bear to be hungry. It''s silly to see him happy

 Chapter 38

    Zuixianlou.


    Xi yue''er and his party arrived at Zuixian building. The second child standing at the door was smiling. These people were dressed luxuriantly, and they were rich.


    "My guest, how many of you?" Xiaoer said with a smile.


    "Well, one, two, three, four!" The night summer spirit respectively counted a few people, then smile to see to small two say: "four people."


    "Yes, would you like a private room or a private room?"


    "Private room!" Night summer spirit interrupts small two words to smile a way.


    "Yes, upstairs, please." Xiao Er smiles and leads Xi yue''er and his party.


    "Come in, please." Xiao Er takes Xi yue''er and others upstairs, pushes open the door of a room and slightly bends down to let Xi yue''er and others go first.


    Xi yue''er and his party walked in and sat down, with Chunyu standing by.


    "Chunyu, you can sit down too. You''re welcome." Night summer Ling looking at the spring rain standing on one side said.


    Smell speech spring rain a Leng, have some panic of say: "public."


    Before Chunyu''s words were finished, he was choked back by yexialing''s eyes. He was a little annoyed. How could he forget that the identity of the princess could not be revealed


    "Young lady, it''s all right." Spring rain has some embarrassed to say.


    "It''s OK. Sit down." Night summer spirit laughs a way.


    "Chunyu, sit down. I never regard you as a servant girl!" Xi yue''er looked at the spring rain and said softly.


    Wen yanchunyu looks at xiyue''er with some emotion. Since Princess Yexia and her young lady have said so, it''s wrong to sit down or not


    Think of here, spring rain carefully sit down.


    "My guests, what do you want?" Seeing that Chunyu sat down, Xiao er said with a smile.


    "I haven''t been here, sister yue''er, please order." The night summer spirit looks at the Xi Yue Er to smile a way.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er thought for a moment and said, "we people, eat enough crowded dishes?"


    "Twenty, I''m hungry!" The night summer Spirit says happily.


    Smell speech public a surprised, some shocked looking at thin night summer spirit, so thin, so can eat?


    "Waste is shameful." Xi yue''er looks at Ye Xia Ling and says something funny.


    Smell speech night summer Ling embarrassed of vomit tongue, then shrink a neck.


    I''m just talking about it casually. It seems that I can eat too much. Does the big prince brother think that I can eat very much? Thinking of this, Xi yue''er carefully looks at Huo Yu.


    Huo Yu''s face is wearing a faint smile, and there is no chaotic expression. Yexialing purses her mouth and breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she doesn''t care


    "Well, let''s start with ten courses, five courses of meat and lunch, and then bring out the signs and the best dishes in your shop." Xi yue''er looks at Xiao ER and says with a smile.


    "OK... Just a moment, please." Xiao Er answered happily, turned around and left, then closed the door.


    "Sister yue''er, you seem familiar with this place. Did you often come here before?" The night summer spirit discovers that Xi yue''er''s order is very skillful. It doesn''t look like it''s the first time, so he asks curiously.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er paused and said, "I''ve been with friends before... He brought me here."


    "Who is it?" Night summer spirit curiously ask a sentence.


    Smell speech Xi Yue ER in the heart a clap Deng, hang down eyes, Huo Yan Chen... That once took care of oneself in the palm of the person.


    Chunyu frowns slightly. She has been here before, so she must have been with Prince Huo. Doesn''t it mean that she has forgotten Prince Huo?! But I feel very sad.


    Huo Yu pushes Ye Xia Ling, and ye Xia Ling looks at Huo Yu suspiciously.


    Huo Yu looks at the night summer spirit, to her stare an eye, signal her to shut up.


    This silly girl, which pot doesn''t open to mention which pot, it''s obvious that Xi yue''er used to come with Huo Yanchen, and asked foolishly.


    The night summer spirit looks at the appearance of Huo Yu, in the heart a clap Deng, pursed a mouth, um... Oneself seem to ask wrong words!


    however! No, it doesn''t mean that sister yue''er has forgotten Prince Huo, the villain?!


    What else can''t be mentioned?! Thinking of this, yexialing looked at Huoyu and said, "doesn''t it mean that sister Yueer has forgotten huoyanchen? What else to be afraid of? "


    Smell speech Huo Yu helplessly rolled a white eye, how to do?! This girl is too stupid. What should I do to save her


    Night summer Ling doubts looking at Huo Yu, and doubts looking at the spring rain, spring rain embarrassed low head.


    "I forgot. I haven''t thought about it for a long time." Xi yue''er shrugs her shoulders and says.


    "Guess, maybe it''s what Xiao ling''er just said!" Said Xi yue''er,


    Smell speech three people tiny a Leng, the face looks at each other, then all tacit understanding of embarrassed smile.


    "Hehe... Hehe." The night summer spirit giggles to get to scratch hair, oneself again say wrong words!


    "Yuer, don''t you dare to be interested in the memory you forgot?" Huo Yu looks at Xi yue''er doubtfully and asks.


    Anyway, xiyue''er''s performance is too insipid, isn''t it... How to say it should be curiosity!


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er arrive is not what too much facial expression, but night summer spirit is not willing however, touched Huo Yu with elbow.


    The eldest prince''s elder brother really is, don''t let oneself say, he still a strength of in there to ask, who is in the end which pot don''t open to mention which pot... Hum


    Huo Yu didn''t pay attention to the reminder of the night summer spirit, just looking at the night moon.


    Xi yue''er said with a smile and a relaxed face: "since I chose to forget that memory, there is no need to know it again!"


    Smell speech three people are all tiny a Leng, immediately lower head, atmosphere for a while dull rise.


    No one is talking, so silent, until the small two dish up.


    "Cold dishes... Must be delicious." Xiyueer picks up chopsticks to eat first.


    "Sister yue''er, do you like cold dishes very much?" The night summer spirit looks at the Xi Yue Er to smile a way.


    "Because our writers like it a lot." Xi yue''er said with a proud face, and the remaining three also picked up chopsticks to eat.


    "Eat well." Night summer Ling ate a cold dish, a face Happy said.


    "Of course it''s delicious. Everything in zuixianlou is delicious." Xiyue''er said that she put some dishes in the bowl in front of her.


    Because she knows that Chunyu certainly doesn''t dare to bring her own vegetables, so she''d better give Chunyu some by herself.


    Chunyu looks at xiyue''er deeply. She is really good to herself


    Ten dishes, one after another up, each one is full of color and fragrance, let the night summer Lingkou DC.


    "The cook''s food is delicious. I want to ask if he is interested in becoming a royal chef in the palace." Huo Yu said,


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er laughingly looked at Huo Yu and said, "you don''t have to think about it. It''s absolutely impossible."

 Chapter 39

    Smell speech Huo jade tiny a Leng, have some doubts of looking at Xi Yue Er to ask a way: "why?"?! Isn''t it good to be an imperial chef in the palace?! The salary in the imperial palace is dozens of times more than that outside! "


    Some of Huo Yu couldn''t understand why Xi Yueer said that. One month''s salary given by the imperial palace is enough for several months'' wages of the people outside. Who''s stupid not to go in,


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er turned a white eye to look at Huo Yu to say: "the other people stay here carefree not good, why want to go to the imperial palace that place, the money earns is many, but at that time perhaps small life all don''t protect, good."


    "Who is going to kill him?" Huo Yu frowns at the night moon son to say.


    What kind of place does this girl take the imperial palace as? She''ll die if she goes in. She walks around the Imperial Palace every day, but she hasn''t seen her. She''s so brave!


    It''s frightening to call the father and the empress as their parents in law. Not to mention that Xi Yueer didn''t marry Huo Yanchen, even if she married Huo Yanchen, she shouldn''t call her parents in law!


    However, her father and mother are used to her enough. They just let her cry. I really don''t know whether xiyuer''s life is good or whether father and mother really like xiyuer.


    Anyway, it''s a miracle for Xi Yueer to survive in the palace


    "What''s more, the concubines in the harem were strangled today, drowned tomorrow, and poisoned the day after tomorrow. The former two are very good, and they have nothing to do with the cooks. The latter two are not good, and the cooks have to carry the black pot." It''s terrible to think about it.


    I remember that not all the time travel novels I read before are like this. Some cannon fodder always died miserably


    Smell speech Huo Yu helplessly looking at Xi yue''er said: "Xi yue''er, you are the imperial palace as what place, the imperial palace where have you said so terrible."


    Huo Yu saw that the more she said, the more hanging she was, she couldn''t help defending her home.


    "You are not an emperor. You don''t know what it''s like to be an emperor." Xiyue''er said that she added some dishes to Chunyu.


    "Thank you, miss." Chunyu whispered, smelling Yan xiyue''er showed a kind smile like a mother to Chunyu.


    "Moon!" Smell speech Huo Yu facial expression tiny heavy, looking at Xi Yue Er to say: "you more say more excessive, hereafter forbid to say so, Huo Yan Chen is hereafter emperor!"


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er raises her eyes and looks at Huo Yu. There is a trace of examination in her eyes.


    It''s not that she is suspicious, but that Huo Yu is too indifferent to the throne. Who in the world doesn''t want to be an emperor? Seriously, she wants to be an emperor when she has a chance.


    So, is Huo Yuzhen indifferent to fame and wealth or


    "Sister yue''er is right." Night summer spirit sees atmosphere again of want dignified rise, then hasten voice to say.


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at yexialing.


    "This is my home." Night summer spirit slowly low head to say.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er and Huo Yu look at each other and look at Yexia Ling, waiting for her.


    "It''s like Yueer''s elder sister said there. Every day, some concubines quarrel with each other and are killed." The night summer Spirit says softly.


    Smell speech Huo Yu to hang down eyes, stretch out a hand comforting clap night summer Ling''s shoulder.


    "Does your father care?" Evening moon son tiny frown says.


    Hearing the speech night, Xia Ling said with a bitter smile: "how can you care? For this kind of thing, the father and the emperor all open one eye and close one eye. Anyway, the death of the concubine is not bad for the father and the emperor, because he can take the younger and more beautiful concubine into the back palace."


    "Does your mother care?" Evening moon son frowns to ask a way.


    "My father didn''t like my mother at all. Because my mother was older, she didn''t look as good as those young concubines, and she didn''t play tricks to seduce my father like them. So my father never went to see my mother." Night summer spirit bitterly said.


    "For her father, the empress is just a housekeeper who can take care of the harem for herself. Because of her gentle personality, she can''t take care of this kind of things. In the end, she can only turn a blind eye."


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er and Huo Yu don''t know how to comfort ye Xia Ling, so they can only sit quietly and don''t speak.


    "But fortunately, my father loves me very much, so I can protect my mother and empress. But now I''m not here, and I don''t know if Xiafei bullied my mother and empress that night." Speaking of this, a trace of worry flashed in yexialing''s eyes.


    "Yexiafei?! I''m still running on my crotch. Who is it? " As soon as xiyue''er heard it, she knew that yexiafei was not a good thing, so she said so.


    "Poof!" Smell speech three people all smile.


    Huo Yu helplessly looks at Xi yue''er. What''s in Xi yue''er''s head? How can she be so funny? It''s like a living treasure.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will make people laugh,


    "Yexiafei is the princess of Fei GUI''s life. We are the only two princesses in the whole Yexia Dynasty, and the others are princes, so she has been very targeted at me from childhood to adulthood. If I hadn''t been more powerful, I would have been bullied to death by her!" Night summer spirit frowns to say.


    Smell speech evening moon son tiny pick eyebrow, then stretched out a hand to put on the shoulder of night summer spirit.


    But unexpectedly met also put on the night summer spirit shoulder Huo Yu''s hand, Huo Yu heart a clap Deng, subconsciously take back the hand.


    "That crotch run of, unexpectedly dare to bully my home small work properly son, you rest assured to wait until the time, you see month son elder sister how to help you clean up that small whore smash, I will tear her up directly!" Xi yue''er said with gnashing teeth.


    "Really?" Smell speech night summer spirit a face happy looking at Xi Yue Er to say.


    "Of course, don''t worry, Xiao ling''er, I will help you to teach you a good lesson, bully you, bully your mother that group of bad guys, then, when you go back, remember to tell me!" The night moon son looks at night summer spirit a face Happy upright say.


    "Well, next time, I''ll take sister yue''er with me!" The night summer spirit laughs a way, had the month son elder sister, the empress certainly won''t be bullied in! Think of here also find you happy smile.


    However, yexialing didn''t know that this visit to Huo Dynasty was the last time she saw her mother alive


    "Well, eat it!" The evening moon son looks at the night summer spirit to say.


    "Good!" Smell speech night summer spirit quickly picked up chopsticks to eat, be night after the moon son comfort night summer spirit again restored vitality full appearance.


    Huo Yu looks at Xi yue''er, who smiles and gives spring rain sandwiched vegetables, and has an inexplicable feeling in her heart.


    This xiyueer can do things vigorously, can also be careful to take care of everything, even sometimes very cute, sometimes like now, clearly he is also a girl to be protected, but still will protect others.

 Chapter 40

    Such an evening moon, has an attraction, people unconsciously close to her, want to be with her all the time.


    "Big prince elder brother, next time we go back together, OK?" Night summer spirit this time suddenly says with smile.


    Smell speech Huo jade tiny a Leng, return to God, looking at a face to expect of night summer spirit, immediately nod to say: "good."


    He suddenly began to look forward to what would happen if he and Xi Yueer were together. He really made himself look forward to it


    Hearing the speech, Xia Ling looks happy and lowers her head. That''s great. When the time comes, the eldest prince''s elder brother will go back with him, and then he will bring the eldest prince''s elder brother to his father and his mother. Hee hee... Then... Thinking of this, Xia Ling''s cheek will be red


    After dinner, four people are satisfied with sitting in the chair, simply eat too full.


    And there is little food left on the table. I have to say that the four of them are really good at eating


    Chunyu felt her stomach. She was full a long time ago, but she still kept putting food in her mouth. She said she was full, but she didn''t believe it. She thought she didn''t dare to make an excuse.


    And then I just tried to clip myself, and finally... It''s so good


    "I finally had a good meal... It''s so comfortable!" Xi yue''er said contentedly.


    "I''ve never eaten so much food before." Yexialing felt his stomach and said, it''s too much


    I''m in the palace. I''m usually satisfied. But I don''t know what''s wrong today. I''ve been controlling and eating all the time. I''m going to die


    Huo Yu belched silently


    "Big brother... Go and pay the bill." Xi yue''er said weakly,


    Smell speech Huo Yu in the eyes flash a silk helpless to say: "really, now know to call me big brother."


    This girl, when she has something to ask for, calls herself elder brother. If she has nothing to do, she will be the prince. The prince''s name is really a powerful girl, but she is very cute


    "You are a Grand Prince of Huo Dynasty. How can you be so stingy? Do you have a little man''s demeanor? Do you mean a big man takes three girls to dinner, and then you let the three girls take money?! Won''t your conscience be upset? " Xi yue''er looked at Huo Yu and said.


    Smell speech Huo Yu dun for a while, a face shocked looking at Xi Yue Er, this dead wench, how so reasonable!


    Yexia Ling looks at xiyue''er talking to Huo Yu like this. There is a trace of envy in her eyes. She seems to speak to the eldest prince''s brother like this, but she doesn''t dare, because she is afraid that doing so will irritate the eldest prince''s brother


    "You are right!" Huo Yu helplessly looks at Xi yue''er and says that if you look carefully, you can see the doting in Huo Yu''s eyes.


    But everyone didn''t notice it. If they had noticed it earlier, it wouldn''t have happened later


    "Little two!" Xi yue''er doesn''t respond to Huo Yu, but shouts.


    Sure enough, the second child immediately ran in, and then looked at Xi yue''er with a smile and asked, "what do you want, my guest?"


    "Check out!" Xi yue''er said boldly, as if it was her who paid.


    "All right, that''s 68 taels of silver!" Xiao Er nodded and said with a smile.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er points her fingers and reaches out her hand to Huo Yu.


    Seeing this, Huo Yu looks at xiyue''er helplessly, and then obediently takes out a ingot of fifty Liang silver and a twenty silver note from her purse and puts it in xiyue''er''s palm.


    Xi yue''er takes the money and raises an eyebrow to Huo Yu. Then she gives Xiao er a bold face and says, "I''ll give you the rest."


    "Thank you, my guest. Thank you, miss." Small two smell speech a face happy looking at Xi Yue Er, even nod to take the waist.


    Although two taels of silver is nothing to xiyueer, it''s a lot for ordinary people like Xiaoer. Their monthly salary is only ten taels of silver. This reward for nearly half a month''s salary makes Xiaoer laugh.


    "It''s OK. Go down." Xi yue''er waved her hand with a smile.


    "Thank you, miss." Small two smell speech happily thanks Xi Yue Er again, just turn around to go out, face closing time, also to Xi Yue Er thanks smile, Xi Yue Er also return with a smile, also stretched out a hand, worship.


    "Sister yue''er, you are so generous!" The night summer spirit one face adores of looking at Xi Yue Er to say.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er happily shook her head and said, "sister, I am so generous and kind."


    Wen Yan Huo Yu helplessly looks at xiyuer and yexialing. Is there any mistake? This is her own silver, and it''s not xiyuer''s. yexialing is a silly girl. Should she worship herself


    "This silver is mine!" Huo Yu looks at the Xi Yue er with a satisfied face and can''t help saying.


    Hearing the words, xiyue''er took back her smile and looked at Huo Yu with no expression on her face, and said, "so, the eldest prince, do you want to ask other people if they want two liang silver back?"


    Smell speech Huo Yu dun for a while, don''t know what to say, oneself isn''t that meaning. Why do you say it as if you are stingy


    "Big prince brother, it''s not easy for other people''s sophomores to make money. Just now, when Yueer''s sister gave him money, he was so happy that he couldn''t make much money in a month. Are you really good?" Night summer spirit frowns at Huo Yu to say, in the eyes take a silk to blame.


    Smell speech Huo Yu tiny a Leng, face once red, oneself is not that meaning!


    "That''s right. If you''re a big man, don''t be so stingy. When you go to wanhualou, don''t you take a few hundred taels for other girls?" Xi yue''er looked at Huo Yu and said.


    "What wanhualou?! Where is that? Where is the wanhualou? " Huo Yu frowned slightly. Huo Dynasty, where is wanhualou? Why haven''t you heard of it!


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er picks an eyebrow and says: "isn''t it wanhualou?"?! I read many novels. They are called wanhualou. "


    "What are you trying to say?" Huo Yu is confused by what Xi yue''er says. Wanhua building?! novel?! What and what, this girl is not only amnesia, but also silly


    "It''s the place where a group of women stand on the street and say, big brother... Come to play... Come in..." Xiyue''er is learning words with a sharp voice, even her movements are learned, not to mention how funny,


    Smell speech three people are all startled, what?!


    Chunyu looks at her in shock. How does she know these things? The tone and action are too similar


    Yexia Ling looks at xiyue''er in horror. How can sister yue''er know so much

 Chapter 41

    Huo Yu looks at xiyue''er helplessly. What, is this girl a woman? It''s really... Even she knows this kind of thing, and she has learned it so vividly. It''s terrible... But where is Wanhua building? Isn''t it Chunxiao building? Silly


    "That''s Chunxiao building." Huo Yu a face helplessly looking at Xi Yue Er to say.


    Smell speech three people''s eyes consistent look to Huo Yu, Huo Yu is three eyes to see of a Leng a Leng, how?!


    "It seems that our eldest prince quite understands." Xi yue''er said with a sly smile.


    Smell speech Huo Yu in the heart a clap Deng, the secret way is not good, saw a night Xia Ling, see night Xia Ling a face angry and hurt of looking at oneself, immediately have some flustered.


    "It seems that I go often." The night moon son says to Huo Yu ambiguous one pick eyebrow.


    "Xiyue''er, you can''t talk nonsense, I don''t have it!" Huo Yu stares at Xi yue''er and says.


    "I''m talking nonsense. It''s the prince. You know that place so well... Blame me." Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yu wrongly and says.


    "Xiyueer, I didn''t!" Huo Yu a face flustered of say, oneself really didn''t have been to, just oneself do business of time, pass by there, then also have a girl to say so to oneself, but oneself really didn''t go in, because oneself dislike them dirty!


    "Big prince brother, have you really been there?" Night summer spirit a face wrongly looking at Huo Yu to say.


    It turns out that the eldest prince brother also likes that kind of woman, that kind of woman who seduces men


    "Not really." Huo Yu looks at the night summer spirit a face innocent say.


    "I''m not willing to give two liang of silver to other people. It''s estimated that when I get to Chunxiao building, I''ll smash hundreds of them." Xi yue''er also looks at the bustle, not too big to say.


    "Xiyue''er, shut up!" Huo Yu is a little angry. This dead woman doesn''t care at all?!


    "I don''t want people to tell me what I have done. Ouch, Chunxiao building is worth a lot of money, isn''t it! What a name. " Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yu and says with a bad smile.


    Huo Yu stares at Xi yue''er and says that if she dares to say something, she will beat her to death!


    Chunyu looks at her in shock. It turns out that she knows so much. It''s just... Terrible


    "Prince, you sing every night, don''t you?" The night moon son suddenly peeped out a serious facial expression, looking at Huo Yu to say.


    Hearing Huo Yu, she looks at Xi yue''er in horror. She knows everything about this woman. She knows everything about Shengge every night. She knows that she''s not a woman. She''s a man


    Spring rain''s face turns red, singing every night, this


    There is a trace of doubt in the eye socket of night summer smart red, night Sheng song? What do you mean?


    "The feeling of singing every night."


    "Evening moon!" Xi yue''er will continue to say, Huo Yu stood up, Xi yue''er was startled, shocked looking at Huo Yu.


    When his eyes touched Huo Yu''s angry eyes, he was surprised that the secret way was not good, so he stood up and ran out.


    "You stop, xiyuer!" Huo Yu pointed to xiyue''er and yelled. Then it was useless because xiyue''er had already run away.


    "Damned woman!" Huo Yu cursed in a low voice, raised her foot and ran after her.


    "Miss!"


    "Big prince, big brother!" See this spring rain and night summer spirit a surprised, also hastened to chase up.


    Then the four men who had just had enough to eat started the chase on the busy street


    "You stop for me, xiyueer!" Huo Yu points to Xi yue''er and roars.


    And xiyueer is running and turning back to make faces.


    And the people in the market heard the name of Xi yue''er, they were all slightly stunned, and then looked at it.


    "If you don''t chase me, I won''t run!" Xi yue''er shouts as she runs.


    "Wait a minute, miss!" Spring rain pulling night summer spirit panting after.


    How could ye Xia Ling be spoiled by this fierce movement? If it wasn''t for the spring rain, she would fall down.


    "Xi yue''er, stop for me, if you don''t run, I won''t chase you!" Huo Yu roared.


    "You think I''m stupid." Xi yue''er turns her head and makes a face to Huo Yu. She turns her head, but at the moment of turning her head, an egg is smashed on her face.


    Xiyue''er stops for a moment. The fishy smell of eggs makes xiyue''er want to vomit.


    "You''re still running, you''re not." Huo Yu saw xiyue''er stop, slightly proud, just want to teach her, saw the egg on her face, heart a clatter, shocked looking at xiyue''er said: "you, how do you do this?"


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er sneer a, then stretch out a hand to wipe the egg on the face, then jilted to say: "yes, how to make."


    Xiyue''er coldly looks at the crowd watching and sneers. It''s really that she''s so kind that she can ride anything to her head, isn''t it?!


    "Who did it?" Huo Yu a see to know is how to return a responsibility, then angry of see to crowd roar a way.


    There was no voice in the crowd and no acknowledgement.


    "Good, good, you don''t admit it, do you?"?! Then we''ll catch them all! " Huo Yu said coldly when she saw that she didn''t admit it.


    These damned craftsmen dare to treat Xi Yueer like this. They really don''t want to live.


    "Why do you arrest us?"


    "Yes, what are you doing?"


    "Who are you?"


    "This hall is the prince of Huo dynasty!" Huo Yu said coldly.


    The people around Wen Yan took a breath, but they didn''t speak. They didn''t expect that this person was the prince Huo Yu


    "You dare to hurt the prime minister''s daughter in broad daylight. I think you should know what a crime it is Huo Yu coldly looked at the crowd and said.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er sucked nose, pull Huo Yu''s sleeve to say: "forget it, let''s go!"


    Smell speech Huo Yu tiny a Leng, have some shocked of looking at Xi Yue Er, she is crazy?! Be bullied into such still say forget it, before that a word not to begin to use language to attack people''s Xi yue''er where to go.


    Xi yue''er laughs at herself. Xi yue''er, Xi yue''er, are you a little too kind


    "Don''t be so kind, you devil An elderly woman shouts, pointing to xiyue''er.


    "Yes, you murderer, would you be so kind?"


    "Yes, maybe we''ll let go now, and then turn around and kill us all in the middle of the night!" One person has a hundred people to echo, the incessant abuse makes the head of xiyueer hum.


    "Sister Yueer!" Chunyu and yexialing squeeze into the crowd to see xiyueer and Huoyu standing so straight in the middle of the crowd. They are stunned. Is something wrong?!

 Chapter 42

    It''s hard to find that Yuer''s elder sister beat the eldest prince''s elder brother. Thinking of this, Xialing loosens Chunyu''s hand and walks quickly to xiyuer. Chunyu also follows her.


    Yexia Ling''s eyes touch the egg liquid left on xiyue''er''s face, and some shocked people look at xiyue''er and ask, "sister Yueer, how do you get the egg on your face?"?! You have a fight with the eldest prince''s brother


    "Miss?" Chunyu looks at xiyueer anxiously. What''s the matter, miss


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er said with a weak smile, "there''s nothing wrong. Let''s go."


    With that, Xi yue''er turns around and leaves. Xi yue''er knows what these people want to do to herself. She just thinks that she killed all the people in the poor alley, but it''s really funny


    I don''t have any evidence to prove that I''m not a murderer, so it''s normal for them to do so, isn''t it... Xi yue''er is a little surprised to think of this


    It turns out that I have been so magnanimous unconsciously. It''s really great.


    "You can''t let this female devil go. Beat her. If she has the ability, she will kill all the people of Huo dynasty!" Yelled a man.


    "What?" The night summer spirit is tiny a Leng, haven''t reaction come over of time, by everywhere fly of rotten vegetable leaf, egg, persimmon what thing to hit.


    "Ah The night summer spirit shrieks out a voice, Huo Yu in the heart is surprised, quickly protect the night summer spirit.


    "Miss!" The spring rain is startled, and hastens to protect Xi yue''er.


    Huo Yu sees Xi yue''er''s embarrassed appearance. She is tight in her heart. She releases Ye Xia Ling and turns to block Xi yue''er.


    In an instant, the night summer spirit is exposed in the air, she has some to stay Leng of looking at to protect the Huo jade of Xi Yue er.


    How can... Why does the eldest prince brother protect Yuer''s sister? Is it difficult? He likes, likes Yuer''s sister


    Think of here, yexialing eyes a red, she suddenly hate xiyueer, good hate, think of here, yexialing ran forward, pushed xiyueer.


    "Touch." Xi yue''er was pushed to the ground unexpectedly. For a moment, everyone was stunned. Even the throng stopped their action. Looking at this scene in shock, didn''t they come together? How did you fight with yourself?!


    "Miss!" Spring a surprised, quickly squat down, worried looking at the moon.


    Huo Yu stands by and looks at ye Xialing in disbelief. Why is she like this


    Xi yue''er sits on the ground and looks at Ye Xia Ling in disbelief. Why? Why push me


    Night summer spirit also a face chagrin and remorse, eye socket once red, she didn''t mean, she didn''t mean to push down the moon elder sister.


    I didn''t seem to be myself just now. I''m not like this. Why? Why


    "Sister Yueer." The night summer spirit wants to come forward, but Huo Yu a flash body blocked the Xi Yue er.


    Yexialing looks at Huoyu painfully. She sees anger and... Disgust in Huoyu''s eyes


    In an instant, the tears of yexialing came down and said, "yes, I''m sorry." Then he turned and ran away.


    "Little ling''er!" Seeing this, yue''er stood up and wanted to catch up, but she was blocked by the officials who came in from the crowd.


    When the crowd saw the official coming, they all bowed their heads and did not dare to move.


    Looking at the embarrassed Xi yue''er, she is Xi yue''er, this woman, who has no appearance, but is very vicious!


    It was she who killed so many people in the poor alley and made herself a selfish person. It was her!


    Xi yue''er frowns slightly and looks at Bai Qinglian in doubt. This man doesn''t know him, but the hatred in his eyes is so obvious. It can''t be the poor man who has his family in the lane


    Think of here, Xi yue''er''s heart clapping, can''t let him grasp.


    When the dead cow calms down, he lifts his feet and leaves, but he is stopped by Bai Qinglian.


    Xi yue''er frowns slightly and looks coldly at Bai Qinglian, an invisible pressure on him.


    But Bai Qinglian didn''t shrink back, or a little guilty. Instead, he looked at Xi Yueer and said, "Miss Xi, please come with me."


    "Oh." Wen Yan Xi yue''er asked with a cold smile: "why?"


    Wen Yan Bai Qinglian frowned at Xi yue''er and said, "this fight is your responsibility. You need to go back to investigate with us!"


    "I''m the victim!" Xi yue''er laughingly looks at the innocent, has own responsibility?! It''s really funny that I didn''t do anything well. I was thrown around like this. I haven''t investigated their responsibility yet. This official actually said that he was responsible.


    "Then you should go back with me and make a record." Clean and honest, said with no expression.


    "No, I''m reconciled. It''s not hard for them. Can I go now?" Xi yue''er looks at Bai Qinglian without expression and says.


    Wen Yan Bai Qinglian lowered his eyes and said, "it''s still necessary to take notes!"


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er is angry, rolled a white eye, just want to say what, be interrupted by the words of big prince Huo Yu.


    "If we say we don''t need to check, we don''t need to check. Do you want to fight against us?" Huo Yu coldly looked at Bai Qinglian and asked.


    He could feel that Bai Qinglian meant something to Xi Yueer. Although he didn''t know why, maybe he just had nothing to look for


    "Even so, I still hope to go to the Yamen. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Miss Xi will not blame them for leaving today, but these people will become corpses tomorrow!" There was a chill in his eyes.


    Today, I will take xiyue''er back to the county government in any case and ask her!


    Smell speech Xi Yue er''s eyes a cold, cold look in the past, Huo Yu slightly frown, looking at the white incorruptible, in the heart a surge of anger, a small official dare to talk to himself like this, is he usually too gentle!


    Thinking of this, Huo Yu coldly looks at Bai Qinglian and just wants to teach him a lesson, but Xi Yueer''s words make him from anger to shock.


    "I''ll go with you." Xi yue''er said lightly.


    It seems that we have to go by ourselves, and then not only because of this event, but also because of the previous event!


    Then I should have a good look and see what I said, ah


    "Moon." The big prince Huo Yu stretched out his hand and pulled Xi yue''er''s arm, frowning at Xi yue''er.


    Is this silly girl stupid? It''s obvious that this official errand is not only because of this incident. How can she promise to go?!


    "Brother, you can rest assured that I will be fine. If there are some misunderstandings, I have to make it clear. If I don''t make it clear, I will be called the female devil in the future." Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yu and says.


    Smell speech white incorruptible, disdain of sneer, ah... Misunderstanding, Xi yue''er, you really will give yourself white! I''ll prove if it''s a misunderstanding.

 Chapter 43

    Smell speech Huo Yu tiny frown, looking at Xi Yue Er to say: "good, I follow you to go!"


    Huo Yu knows that xiyue''er''s decision, in addition to Huo Yanchen, no one can shake it, so what he wants to do is to accompany her!


    "Don''t use it, elder brother. Go to find Xiao ling''er. She''s not familiar with the land for the first time. Don''t have any accidents!" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yu and says.


    Hearing Huoyu''s hesitation, he really wants to find yexialing, but he wants to be with xiyueer. What''s the matter with him


    "Come on, Chunyu. You''ll go with the prince." Xi yue''er looks at the spring rain and says.


    "But, miss, Chunyu wants to be with you." Chunyu looks at the moon and frowns.


    "Be obedient, miss will be fine!" Xiyueer looks at Chunyu and says softly.


    "That''s what the lady said last time, but in the end she was hurt." Spring rain has some dissatisfaction to say.


    Hearing the speech, xiyue''er looked at Chunyu helplessly and said, "Chunyu, don''t worry. I believe these people will take good care of me. Otherwise, if something happens to me here, their county government can take it."


    Xiyueer''s words are like those for Chunyu and Bai Qinglian.


    Sure enough, after hearing what Xi yue''er said, she became angry and looked at her coldly. She couldn''t say a word.


    "All right." Smell speech spring rain can only helplessly promise.


    "Go quickly, elder brother. You and Chunyu will find xiaoling''er and come to pick me up." Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yu and says.


    "Well, wait for me!" With that, Huo Yu turns around and runs away, while Chunyu takes a worried look at xiyueer and runs away


    "I can''t see that you are very kind to your servant girl. How can you treat others so viciously?" Bai Qinglian is shocked by Xi Yueer''s attitude towards Chunyu. It''s not like a young lady and a servant girl. It''s like a friend. Huo Dynasty, which young lady can treat a servant girl like a friend.


    Sure enough, a vicious person is also a person who cherishes her, but she can''t separate her affection from others... Why is that


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looked at Bai Qinglian coldly and said, "this officer, pay attention to your words. The word malice has nothing to do with me!"


    Smell speech white incorruptible frown stares at Xi Yue Er, speechless.


    "Come on, what are you doing here?" The evening moon coldly looks at the white incorruptible to say.


    Smell speech white incorruptible anger of stare one eye Xi Yue Er, turn round to walk, Xi Yue Er facial expressionless follow behind.


    "Oh... Yeah..."! The great witch has been captured The cheers from behind make xiyue''er stop.


    These people are just like this. They take the helm when they see the wind and follow the wind everywhere. In the end, they become the most powerful weapon to hurt people.


    "What are you doing here?" Looking at Xi yue''er coldly, a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes.


    "It''s just a sudden thought." Xi yue''er looks at Bai Qinglian coldly and shows a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Clean and honest, frowning slightly.


    "The future life and death of these people has nothing to do with xiyueer. If one day, the life and death of these people are in my hands, I will never save any of them, because he is too dirty!" With that, Xi yue''er raises her feet and goes away.


    Bai Qinglian frowns and looks at Xi Yueer''s back. Now everyone doesn''t know. Soon, the life and death of these people will be in Xi Yueer''s hands


    country goverment.


    Bai Qinglian didn''t take Xi Yueer to see the county magistrate, but directly took her to the dungeon, because he knew that with the character of his county magistrate, he would definitely take care of Xi Yueer and let her out.


    If so, I might as well come back without xiyue''er, so I took xiyue''er to the dungeon directly.


    Xi yue''er sits opposite Bai Qinglian. Bai Qinglian looks at Xi yue''er coldly, and next to them is sister Liu.


    Elder sister Liu doesn''t know that the woman Bai Qinglian brought back is Xi Yueer. She just lies on the ground powerlessly.


    "Go ahead." White incorruptible coldly looking at Xi Yue Er to say.


    "What are you talking about?" Xi yue''er laughingly looks at Bai Qinglian and asks. It''s really funny... Let''s say that this attitude really makes me uncomfortable!


    Smell speech white incorruptible tiny frown, stare Xi Yue Er to say: "you say?"?! What do you want to say? "


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er nodded clearly and said, "this time, it has nothing to do with me. It was they who suddenly threw things at me."


    "Then why do you think they throw things like you for no reason?" White incorruptible coldly looking at Xi Yue Er to say.


    Wen Yan Xi Yue Er pursed her lips, looked at Bai Qinglian coldly and said, "I don''t know!"


    Wen Yan looked at Xi yue''er coldly and said, "is the matter in the poor alley related to you?"


    Hearing this, sister Liu sat up and looked at Xi Yueer coldly. This woman is the one who killed us in the poor alley!


    "What''s the matter?" Xi yue''er asks knowingly. Sure enough, it has something to do with that.


    "Xi yue''er, don''t pretend to me!" Looking at Xi yue''er coldly, he said: "it''s written clearly on the wall, Xi yue''er''s warning! It''s not you or who did it


    Smelling Yan Xi yue''er''s funny smile, looking at Bai Qinglian, she said: "well, as you say, if a dog urinates on the wall, and then its owner writes your name on the wall, do you think it''s you who did it?"


    Write down the name, it''s done by yourself. It''s too far fetched. You have to find out if you''re guilty without investigation, right?!


    "You Smell speech white incorruptible gas knot, stare at the night moon son can''t say a word.


    "You wicked woman!" Elder sister Liu''s heartrending roar comes. Xiyueer frowns slightly and looks over.


    "It''s you, it''s you, who killed all of us. My child is still so small. How can you be scared to be cruel?" Elder sister Liu pointed to the roar of Xi yue''er''s gnashing teeth, her face flushed with anger and excitement.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er eyes flash a cold idea, really hate this feeling of being wronged by others pointing at the nose.


    "Sister Liu, calm down first, and I will get you justice!" Bai Qinglian comforts elder sister Liu quietly. He knows that she must be in pain now.


    Since he has brought xiyue''er to her, he will surely get her justice.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er sneer, get back justice?! That''s funny.


    Bai Qinglian heard Xi Yueer''s laughter, looked at Xi Yueer coldly and said, "Xi Yueer, what are you laughing at?"


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er doesn''t speak, but coldly looks at Bai Qinglian.

 Chapter 44

    "What are you laughing at? How can you still smile so happily? Do you know that because you are alone, everyone is in despair, because of you! " Bai Qinglian pointed to Xi Yueer and said with gnashing teeth.


    "Is that right?"?! It''s an honor for me to let so many people fall into despair The evening moon coldly looks at the white incorruptible to say.


    "You Wen Yan Bai Qinglian was completely angered. He held out his hand and grasped Xi Yueer''s collar. Xi Yueer didn''t move. He just looked at Bai Qinglian coldly and said, "you can move me to have a try!"


    Smell speech white incorruptible cold looking at Xi yue''er, teeth bite of clattering clattering sound, that kind of eyes is like to eat Xi yue''er.


    "What''s your name?" The evening moon asked coldly.


    "You don''t deserve to know my name!" White incorruptible coldly looking at the Xi Yue er said, let her know his name, all insulted his name.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er picks her eyebrows and droops her eyes. She looks at the three words embroidered on Bai Qinglian''s chest: Bai Qinglian.


    Clean and honest? The evening moon son sneers, is incorruptible after all?! Or clean and honest?!


    "You still have a face to smile?" When Bai Qinglian saw that xiyue''er was still smiling, he suddenly became angry, holding xiyue''er''s collar tightly again.


    Xi yue''er puts away her smile, stares at Bai Qinglian coldly, and says, "Bai Qinglian, do you know that the justice in your mouth is to wronged people indiscriminately!"


    Smell speech white incorruptible tiny a Leng, looking at the Xi Yue er''s vision in many a trace of confusion.


    "In this world, there are many things, you can''t just look at the surface, in that case, you will only lose yourself and let yourself fall into a state of despair!" The evening moon coldly looks at the white incorruptible to say.


    Wen Yanbai was a little stunned, and his face was full of disbelief. His father once told him that when he was dying, he told him


    "Clean and honest, you should remember Dad''s words. There are many things in this world. You can''t just look at the surface, because it will make many innocent people despair. You must look inside and look inside the whole thing!"


    "Now you are just outside a wall, because the wall tells you who the killer is, but you didn''t go in. If you go in, you will find that the real killer inside is not the one told you on the wall!" Xi yue''er looks at Bai Qinglian and says lightly.


    Smell speech white incorruptible, just look at the night moon son not to speak.


    Xi Yue Er lowered her eyes and said softly, "I said that if I really want those people to shut up, I will choose to kill them."


    Xi yue''er said that, her hand slowly covered the white clean hands, holding her collar said: "but I Xi yue''er also said that if I killed them, I would admit, absolutely not because of fear not to admit!"


    As soon as xiyuer''s voice fell, Bai Qinglian felt a sharp pain in his wrist, and let him let go of xiyuer''s collar.


    Xi yue''er just looks at Bai Qinglian coldly, and her expression doesn''t have too many ups and downs. Bai Qinglian''s eyes are no longer aimed at her, nor are they indifference and disgust, but are confused.


    Clean and honest for a moment there are some confusion, difficult not to come true is not the night moon dry?! But all the evidence points to xiyue''er, but it seems that I didn''t really look at the surface of the matter. What''s the matter? I''m a little flustered.


    Because he found that he had always thought that everything was wrong. For a moment, the whole person was confused and at a loss.


    palace.


    "Master, master, no good!" Qu Feng ran into the study in a panic.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Yanchen looked down at the book and said without raising his head.


    "Miss Xi has been arrested by the official!" Qu Feng a face flustered looking at Huo Yanchen to say.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen in the heart a clap Deng, raise a head to shock of looking at Qu Feng to say: "what do you say?! She was arrested by the official?! Because of what? "


    Damn, how does the big prince take care of Xi yue''er? How can he be arrested by the official!


    "Qu Feng saw the prince chasing Miss Xi, and then suddenly someone threw an egg at Miss Xi. Later, for no reason, many people threw Miss Xi and the prince. Then the princess Yexia and Chunyu who came up were hit. Later, I don''t know what happened, so the princess Yexia suddenly pushed miss Xi and ran away, Then when they were about to chase Miss Xi, a group of officials came. Later, the prince and Chunyu went to find Princess Yexia, and miss Xi was taken away! " Qu Feng finished in one breath.


    Said Huo Yanchen in the clouds, what thing?! What do you throw eggs at? Why is the egg thrown? Why does yexialing push xiyueer.


    But how to see the wind, think of here, Huo Yanchen look at the wind, wind heart a Deng, guilty shift eyes.


    "You go to inform Prime Minister Xi that Xi yue''er has been arrested by the official." Huo Yanchen light says.


    "Ah?! Master, won''t you go and bring Miss Xi back? " Qu Feng Wen Yan is tiny a Leng, some can''t believe of looking at Huo Yanchen, master this is how? At this time, if he went to the hero to save the beauty, he and miss Xi might get together. Why should Prime Minister Xi go to save Miss Xi!


    Wen Yan Huo Yan Chen''s eyes flashed and said in a soft voice: "no, it''s not suitable to go to this palace."


    Wen yanqufeng looks at Huo Yanchen''s expression and frowns slightly. The master''s expression is that he wants to go. He must be worried about Miss Xi, but why doesn''t he go


    It''s estimated that he can''t pull down his face. Thinking of this, Qu Feng is embarrassed and says, "master, if Prime Minister Xi goes, what can we do if the Yamen doesn''t let people go?"


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny a Leng, raise a head to doubt of looking at the Qu Feng to say: "he why don''t trust?"


    "Because you see, since the people in the Yamen know that Miss Xi is the daughter of prime minister Xi, and they go to arrest her, it proves that they are not afraid of prime minister Xi, but you are different, master. Maybe once you go, they will be scared out of their wits, and then they will never dare to treat Miss Xi again." Qu Feng looked at Huo Yanchen and said.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to hang down the eye, sink into to think deeply, immediately raise a head to say: "what you say is very reasonable, go."


    After that, Huo Yanchen stood up and walked out with some pleasure. Qu Feng turned his eyes helplessly and followed up. His master was quite lovely


    Outside the palace.


    The night summer spirit runs to a lawn, the weak drop sits on the ground, why? Why do you treat sister yue''er like this? I didn''t want to treat her like that. No... Wuwuwuwu


    "Wu Wu Wu... Sister Yue Er, I''m sorry... Wu Wu Wu." The night summer spirit lies on the ground to cry bitterly.

 Chapter 45

    "Let''s look separately." Prince Huo Yu and Chunyu are still looking for yexialing.


    "Yes Hearing the spring rain, he turned and left.


    Huo Yu also raises her feet and continues to search for yexialing


    "Woo woo." Is the night of sad crying Xia Ling did not notice a person is slowly close to himself.


    When yexialing noticed, he raised his head and was covered by a pair of dark hands holding a handkerchief, which made him dizzy. Then the man carried the unconscious yexialing away.


    Not long after they left, Huo Yu went to this place and looked around. He was sure that there was no yexialing. He sighed and turned to look for it.


    Sometimes, if you are a little late, you will miss


    County government, dungeon.


    Xi yue''er looks at Bai Qinglian without expression. Bai Qinglian lowers her head and doesn''t know what she is thinking. For a moment, the world quiets down. Suddenly, a harsh cry breaks the silence.


    "Xiyue''er, you are a vicious woman. You have killed all of us. You are still sophistry here. You can''t sophistry. I tell you that sooner or later, all the people in the poor alley will turn into fierce ghosts and seek revenge on you!" Sister Liu is not as smart as Bai Qinglian.


    She is determined that Xi yue''er is the murderer, so no matter how Xi yue''er says, how to explain, she will not listen, because she thinks Xi yue''er is the murderer!


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er frowned slightly and didn''t speak. Her clean eyes flashed and didn''t speak.


    "Xiyue''er, you murderer, you have to die. Didn''t your mother teach you how to be a man?" Sister Liu pointed to xiyue''er and scolded.


    Sister Liu, the last word, completely angered Xi yue''er. Xi yue''er''s eyes were cold. She got up, rushed forward, grabbed sister Liu''s arm and pulled it out.


    "Touch." With a loud noise, sister Liu''s face was heavily knocked on the hard wood, and her painful face was all wrinkled together


    Bai Qinglian''s heart clapped and frowned. She looked at Xi Yueer and said, "Xi Yueer, calm down. Sister Liu is also angry. Don''t mind!"


    Bai Qinglian knows sister Liu''s last words. Didn''t your mother teach you how to be a man?! This sentence makes Xi yue''er angry, which is also sister Liu''s fault, so Bai Qinglian didn''t use a strong means to let Xi yue''er loose sister Liu.


    Xi yue''er looked at elder sister Liu coldly and said, "you''re a murderer, I''m angry with the vicious woman and killed all of you. Excuse me, did you see with your own eyes that Xi yue''er killed those people?"?! Do you see that? "


    Smell speech elder sister Liu to pause for a while, stare at Xi Yue Er to say: "those people are you send, you don''t think I don''t know!"


    "Ha." Smell speech Xi Yue Er seem to hear what funny, laugh out a voice, really funny, oneself send! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a naive person, so naive as to be like a fool!


    "I''ve lived so long. I saw you so childish for the first time. You said those people were sent by me. That''s very good. Do you have any evidence?"?! Do you have any evidence that I sent those people? You see it. Do you see it? " Xi yue''er stares at elder sister Liu and says coldly.


    Smell speech elder sister Liu eyes a flash, have some guilty of say: "that still have the name that they leave behind! That''s your name


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er sneer to say: "you have no brain?"? Don''t you think about it? If I was really killed, I really let those people leave their names, then why don''t I admit it now? "


    It''s like a slap in the head to hear that he is clean and honest, which makes him unable to recover. Yeah... It''s true, isn''t it?! At that time, I thought about this problem, but I was replaced by anger. Now I think it''s really reasonable


    "But you also said that if it was you, you would kill us directly! When you say that in the daytime, all of us are dead at night! " Elder sister Liu stares at Xi yue''er and says, but her confidence is obviously insufficient.


    "Oh." Wen Yan Xi yue''er loosens sister Liu''s arm. Sister Liu quickly shrinks her arm back for fear that Xi yue''er will come for a while.


    "Because of this, do you think I''m a killer?" Xi yue''er looks at Bai Qinglian and says lightly.


    Smell speech white and honest, guilty of drooping eyes, he really is because of this sentence... Just began to think that it is Xi yue''er who killed.


    "Misfortune comes from the mouth. Xiyue''er finally understood this sentence, but I don''t regret it, because this sentence is my principle of life!" Xi yue''er said with a sneer,


    "I said that, but it''s true. If I want them to shut up, I will choose to kill them directly instead of threatening them there." Xi yue''er said lightly.


    "But why do you only remember the preceding sentence and ignore the following one? If I killed them, I would have beaten them, and I would admit it!" Xi yue''er looks at Bai Qinglian and asks coldly.


    "That''s because the first sentence is true and the last sentence is false. Who killed someone will admit it!" Elder sister Liu said unconvinced.


    Hearing the speech, xiyue''er stares at elder sister Liu and roars: "why do you think my first sentence is true and the second sentence is false? Why do you only believe the sentence in front of me instead of the sentence behind me? Why?"


    Smell speech elder sister Liu and Bai Qinglian all drooped eyes and did not speak.


    "Because it''s good for you. Human beings are just like this. They are always at the helm of the wind and wronging others indiscriminately. It''s just because some people say I''m a murderer, and then everyone begins to identify me as a murderer, but no one has any evidence. Because they also hear about it, they don''t think with their brains at all!" Xi yue''er looks at Bai Qinglian and says coldly.


    Bai Qinglian drops her eyes and doesn''t speak. Sister Liu also lowers her head, because she doesn''t know what to say to refute Xi Yueer


    "It''s so cool. They''re all the same people, but why are there always a few people who make people feel sick?" Xi yue''er laughingly looks at Bai Qinglian and says.


    Wen Yanbai lowers his head and doesn''t speak, because he doesn''t know what to say and what to say to refute Xi Yueer


    "Clean and honest, your parents must want you to be a clean and honest good official?! So your parents gave you such a name? " Xi yue''er looks at Bai Qinglian and says.


    "Well, my father, I hope I can be a clean man in the future." For the first time, Bai Qinglian talks with Xi Yueer calmly.


    "Then I hope you don''t live up to your father''s hope for you!" Xi yue''er looks at Bai Qinglian and says.


    Smell speech white and incorruptible, eyes a flash, frown low head.

 Chapter 46

    "I repeat, I didn''t kill xiyueer." Xi yue''er looked at Bai Qinglian and said: "if you still don''t believe it, then you can go and find the evidence and arrest me. But I want to tell you, you will never find it, because I didn''t kill anyone!"


    Wen Yanbai looks up at Xi Yueer. He can''t tell what it''s like. Can such a person really kill people


    "Clean and honest!" The angry voice of the county magistrate came, and everyone looked at it.


    When Xi yue''er sees Huo Yanchen, her eyes flash and she looks at him in shock. Why did he come


    "Come, Prince, be careful!" County official dogleg to Huo Yanchen guide.


    Huo Yanchen did not respond, just looking at xiyue''er, some heartache in his eyes.


    "Moon, are you ok?" Huo Yanchen goes to the front of Xi Yuer and looks at her with heartache.


    Smell speech evening moon son tiny a Leng, the heart ache in Huo Yanchen''s eyes let her confuse, let her not understand, he is in the heart ache oneself?


    "How to make it like this." Huo Yanchen looked at the distressed Xi yue''er, then took out a handkerchief from his arms and gently wiped the things on Xi yue''er''s face.


    Xi yue''er''s eyes turned red, and then turned back to Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen''s hand is stiff in mid air, put down is not, don''t put down also thick gas.


    Xi yue''er''s back to Huo Yanchen, biting her lips, does not let herself cry out. Bai Qinglian looks at Xi yue''er in shock.


    She''s going to cry. Why? The prince is so kind to her, why does she cry


    What''s more, she was taken to the dungeon. She was not afraid. Just now, she was besieged by so many people, and she didn''t cry. Why did Prince Huo''s action make her eyes red


    "You bastard, you dare to catch Miss Xi in private." The magistrate kicked Bai Qinglian angrily. Today, Prince Huo came, but he was scared. Later, he learned that Bai Qinglian secretly caught Xi Yueer behind his back.


    This is a clean and honest man. He has to let his own Wusha fall to the ground to be happy. After watching Prince Huo and miss Xi leave for a while, how can he teach him!


    Wen Yan is clean and honest. He just lowers his head.


    "Moon, let''s go back." Huo Yanchen looked at the Xi yue''er soft voice to say, in the eye twinkle heartache.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er inhaled her nose and calmed her mind. She had recovered her calm after turning around.


    "From today on, you can''t delay the clean and honest investigation of the case in poor people''s Lane!" The evening moon son coldly looks at the county yamen adult to say.


    Smell speech everyone is a surprised, clean and honest shocked looking at Xi yue''er.


    County Yamen adults can''t believe looking at Xi yue''er, what? Is xiyueer crazy? She is not the real murderer of the poor people''s lane. Let Bai Qinglian investigate


    "Do you hear me?" The night moon son stares at the county government official, cold voice scolds a way.


    Wen Yan County Yamen shrunk his neck and turned to look at Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen just nodded faintly. He knew that xiyue''er wanted to fight back. She didn''t want to be so silent, because she knew that she was so silent. At last, she was hurt by herself.


    "Yes." The magistrate bowed his head to answer.


    "Let her go, too. Don''t embarrass her." Xi yue''er looks at elder sister Liu and says.


    Wen Yan''s elder sister Liu looks at Xi yue''er in shock. She is very surprised that Xi yue''er has asked Bai Qinglian to re investigate the poor people''s lane. However, she did not expect that she would release herself


    "Yes." Although the county official had some dissatisfaction, he still didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only promise in silence.


    "Clean and honest!" Xi yue''er coldly looked at Bai Qinglian and said, "don''t let down the name your father gave you, honest. I hope you don''t want to be as honest as your full name."


    Smell speech white incorruptible, looking at Xi Yue er for a while, immediately several can''t smell of point a hair.


    See this evening moon son didn''t speak, but turned to walk in the face, Huo Yanchen see this also follow out, Qufeng follow behind, county yamen adults quickly dogleg up.


    Clean and honest eyes down, not a move, Xi Yuer? What kind of woman are you... Does this matter really have nothing to do with you?


    "To the prince and miss Hexi!" The county magistrate and a group of officials knelt on the ground and cried.


    Huo Yanchen and xiyue''er didn''t pay attention to it, but just left. The county magistrate watched Huo Yanchen and xiyue''er go far away. He was deeply relieved and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Xi yue''er walks on the street in a mess. People from all walks of life are looking at Xi yue''er, and there are still some suggestions. Even if Xi yue''er is indifferent, there are some embarrassments.


    "You see, what''s wrong with this man?"


    "This is xiyue''er. She was surrounded by some people and smashed some things before. She was taken away by the official. She just came out. Look at her embarrassed appearance. It''s really a big heart!"


    "It turns out that she is xiyueer. She deserves it."


    "What a pity, just like a mouse crossing the street."


    "Why don''t you throw stones and kill her! This wicked woman


    The sound of discussion around her made xiyue''er tremble. For a moment, she felt as if she had no clothes on. Standing in front of the crowd made her feel at a loss


    Huo Yanchen heard these words and lowered his eyes. There was a twinkle of heartache in his eyes. Then he slowly untied his cloak and quickly stepped forward to wrap Xi yue''er.


    The big Cape hugs the little xiyue''er. Xiyue''er feels a little confused.


    Huo Yanchen went to the front of xiyue''er and tied up his cloak. Then he put the hat of his cloak on xiyue''er.


    "Nothing." Huo Yanchen holds Xi yue''er carefully in his arms and says softly: "it''s OK, yue''er, and me."


    Xiyue''er doesn''t push Huo Yanchen away, but just quietly allows Huo Yanchen to hold himself and enjoy the peace of mind at this moment


    Huo Yanchen, do you know what my mood is now? Not reconciled, not reconciled, such a good person has become someone else''s person, regret, regret why in the previous life did not abandon all with you alone, self blame, why did not find you the first time


    Huo Yanchen knows that he shouldn''t do this. Xiyue''er finally gets away from him. It''s wrong for him to do this, but he still can''t control himself to protect her.


    Just now in the dungeon, he looked at Xi yue''er''s appearance and was very distressed. He hated why he didn''t protect Xi yue''er well.


    Qu Feng awkwardly turns his eyes away. His master really can''t say that he doesn''t like Miss Xi. It''s hard to say that he doesn''t like her!


    Prime Minister''s house, Zixue Pavilion.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Xizixue''s room is full of laughter. She just heard Qingxiu say what happened to xiyueer. Don''t mention how happy she is. Xiyueer didn''t expect you to have today! Smashed by eggs, smashed by leaves! You deserve it!

 Chapter 47

    "It seems that what I''ve done is not in vain. Xiyueer is already a rat crossing the street. Everyone is shouting, ha ha." Xizixue''s tears came out. For so many years, she was so happy for the first time.


    "Be careful, miss. You have a little prince in your stomach!" Qingxiu said softly.


    "It''s OK. My baby will be happy with it." Xizixue felt her stomach which had been slightly raised.


    Wenyan Qingxiu didn''t speak, but just lowered her head. Xizixue is really not optimistic. She is like this. She still has the heart to laugh at xiyueer!


    The belly has already been so big, but the other people''s second prince has not yet wanted to marry xizixue''s meaning, she herself is not worried about the panic.


    "Zixue, why are you so happy?" As soon as the prime minister''s wife came in, she heard xizixue''s laughter. She was slightly stunned and asked softly.


    Smell speech Xi son snow in the heart a clap Deng, once took back smile.


    "Here you are, mother." Said xizixue is about to fall from the collapse, see this prime minister''s wife slightly surprised, quickly came to xizixue said: "silly child, you are now in danger, you should pay attention to it, don''t get up."


    Smell speech Xi son snow tiny smile, low head, hum! With your tired care, I''m afraid you don''t know what happened to your daughter just now?! I''m really curious, if you know what kind of expression it would be


    "What''s up?"?! Have you had any discomfort these days? " The prime minister''s wife looked at xizixue and said softly.


    Wen Yan Xi Zi Xue said with a smile: "mother, you can rest assured, Xueer feels very good, there is nothing uncomfortable."


    Wen Yan''s wife smiles, reaches out her hand, holds xizixue''s hand and says with a smile, "that''s good, Xueer. The first three months are very important. You must take good care of yourself and pay more attention."


    Xizixue looks disgusted when the prime minister''s wife holds her hand, but immediately hides it. She looks up and smiles at the prime minister''s wife.


    "Xueer knows, mother, you don''t know. Xueer sits on the ground every day." Xizixue smiles cleverly, but if the prime minister''s wife looks carefully, she can see the coldness in xizixue''s eyes.


    "Your stomach is growing up day by day, but the second prince still doesn''t mention the marriage proposal. What can I do?" Said the prime minister''s wife, frowning.


    Smell speech Xi son snow in the heart a clap Deng, hang down eyes, how can oneself don''t know, oneself also worry very recently, but there is no other superfluous way, difficult don''t become to wait until oneself of belly grow up, he just want to marry oneself to go home?! It''s so ugly. What do people think of me.


    Huoxuan in the end what abacus, must have something to do with xiyueer, certainly! Xi yue''er is such a bitch that she doesn''t know how to get rid of her. She means to die. I''m so angry!


    "Xueer, did you have a quarrel with the second prince?" The prime minister''s wife frowned at xizixue and asked.


    She still remembers that the second prince loved xizixue very much before. Why didn''t he come here during this period of time? If so, would xizixue be happy when she married


    Wen Yan Xi Zi Xue dropped her eyes and said, "mother, you don''t know that the second prince said that the person he likes is his sister."


    Hearing that, the prime minister''s wife looked at xizixue and said, "Xueer, don''t listen to what the second prince says. He just takes Yueer as an excuse. Don''t take it seriously, and then destroy the feelings between your sisters!"


    Smell speech xizixue clever nod said: "Xueer of course know, Xueer know sister like person is not the second prince, but Huo prince, mother don''t worry, Xueer won''t misunderstand sister."


    "That''s good, Xueer. You can have a baby here. Mother will tell your father and let him talk to the emperor. What will it look like to keep it like this!" Said the prime minister''s wife, frowning.


    "Thank you, mother!" Xizixue looked at the prime minister''s wife and said, hum... You are afraid that if you take care of her like this, you will feel dark for the prime minister''s house. If this is xiyueer, will you let her marry and suffer?!


    "Silly child, I''m your mother." The prime minister''s office looks at xizixue kindly. Xizixue nods and lowers her head. However, the coldness in her eyes is extraordinarily penetrating


    palace.


    Huo Yanchen takes xiyue''er back to her prince''s palace and orders someone to give xiyue''er a basin of bath water. Xiyue''er doesn''t say much thanks because she is really tired now


    Xi yue''er sits in a bucket full of petals and closes her eyes wearily. She doesn''t know if it''s right to give Bai Qinglian the responsibility of re investigation.


    She doesn''t know if Bai Qinglian will wake up because of his words. At least she hopes he won''t think he is the murderer so directly.


    It''s too risky for her to do so. If she still thinks she is a murderer, will she still follow the previous method to investigate. If so, it''s too bad. She can''t wash herself even if she jumps into the Yellow River this time, right


    Xiyue''er is powerless to let her body slide down, and then immerses the whole person in the water. Today''s one time makes her very tired


    There is yexialing. I don''t know what happened to her. It''s strange why she pushed herself. There must be a lot of misunderstandings. When she comes back, I''ll have a good talk with her. She is one of the few friends in the world. I can''t let her and her relationship change because of a little misunderstanding


    Unable to hold back, Xi yue''er leans out of her body, shakes her head, wipes the water on her face with her hands, and opens her eyes. However, she is startled by Huo Yanchen, who doesn''t know when to walk in front of her.


    "Ha." Xi yue''er takes a breath, and then covers her chest with her subconscious hands. She stares at Huo Yanchen angrily and asks, "are you polite?"


    "Why isn''t this palace polite?" Huo Yanchen turns around and sits on the chair in front of xiyuer. He laughingly looks at xiyuer. I''m here to see what you mean.


    "Don''t you know that I bathe here? How can you just come in?! Don''t you even know to let me know? " Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen angrily and says.


    This damned guy, how can he not know that he still has the evil taste of peeping at other people''s baths?!


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen a face innocently say: "here is the room of this palace, this palace wants to come in to come in, how impolite?"


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er almost have no breath to mention, suffocate to death in the past, this is some what and what?! When he was bathing, he came to peep and looked innocent. He didn''t do anything wrong. Is this really a rogue?!

 Chapter 48

    "But I''m taking a bath!" Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen and says.


    "So?" Huo Yanchen looks at the Xi yue''er doubtfully and says.


    "So, are you really good?"?! I''m taking a bath. Can you tell me why you suddenly show up here? " Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen and says.


    Still a face don''t know to repent of appearance, this is to force oneself to walk violently?! If it wasn''t for his naked body now, he didn''t fly up and beat him to death!


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen a face innocently say: "this palace is so where not good, this palace just is when you take a bath to walk in just, this palace did not do anything to you."


    Smelling Yan xiyue''er, she felt that her brain was about to explode. What and what were these? How could she not make sense with him? She was curious. Did he have no conscience at all?


    He is a girl, he is a boy. When he is a girl in the bath, he is a boy running over, and then he looks innocent. When did he become such a rascal.


    "You rascal!" Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen and says with gnashing teeth.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen didn''t speak, just light looking at Xi Yue Er, no action.


    Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen angrily and says, "what are you looking at?"


    "What are you doing?" Huo Yanchen face expressionless fight back, smell speech Xi Yue er gas knot, bad guy!?


    "Xi yue''er, can you tell me what you are chasing and fighting with the eldest prince Huo Yu in the street today?" Huo Yanchen has some delicious to say, oneself long wanted to ask.


    He was curious. With Huo Yu''s calm and stable character, how could he chase Xi Yueer


    He was really curious about what happened between them. It was really irritating. Did he forget that he was so happy?!


    Is he not interested in his forgotten memory at all?! No matter what, I have to care about it to make my heart feel better


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looked at Huo Yanchen unhappily and said, "why should I tell you? Who are you?"


    Cut, why tell him? It''s difficult for him to be jealous. Who believes it? It''s just to see that he has forgotten him, and then his heart is unbalanced, so he comes to find a sense of existence... Who doesn''t know, cut


    However, even if I know that Huo Yanchen is not really jealous, I still feel a little happy when I see that he cares so much


    For Huo Yanchen, it''s just two words


    Be humble


    Hearing Huo Yanchen''s anger, he bowed his head and said, "I don''t want to know. I just want to warn you that the eldest prince and princess Yexia have an engagement. You are so close to the eldest prince, and princess Yexia is so nice to you. At that time, what''s the misunderstanding between you? You have to cry!"


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er is slightly surprised. Huo Yu has an engagement with Yexia Ling. How can he not know when it''s going to happen? He hasn''t mentioned it to himself. Even Yexia Ling hasn''t said it to him. What''s the matter!?


    "When did yexialing have an engagement with Huoyu?" Evening moon son frowns to ask a way.


    "It''s all the time. Before, Yexia Dynasty planned to marry our palace. As a result, Princess Yexia disliked our palace as a sick child and was directly stirred up by a lovely little girl. So the matter was over. Finally, Princess Yexia chose the eldest prince. They both had an engagement all the time and planned to get married after this year, Otherwise, why do you think Princess Yexia has been living in the palace all the time? " Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and says.


    He didn''t say it was Xi yue''er, but he used a lovely little girl. He didn''t know why he said it, but he wanted to hide it subconsciously.


    At that time, xiyue''er was really cute. She was running after herself all the time, shouting one by one, but now... Everything can''t go back. Now Huo Yanchen suddenly had an idea, whether xiyue''er would come back one day ago, and she remembered everything


    But what''s the use of remembering everything? No, she won''t like herself. She will only be more indifferent to herself... Because in her heart, she is a betrayer... Betraying their love, their everything, their beautiful betrayer


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er drop eyes, Huo Yanchen mouth lovely little girl how can not know, is not oneself, oneself remember clearly, at that time of oneself still silly for Huo Yanchen speak, return... Also propose to Huo Yanchen.


    Finally, he was rejected. At that time, he didn''t understand why Huo Yanchen would refuse his proposal. However, now that he knows all about it, now that he thinks about it, it''s all through.


    Because at that time, there was xiaorou. They were already in love. At that time, they were just like a clown


    In front of Huo Yanchen to protect Huo Yanchen, and xiaorou just watching from a distance, maybe also show some sarcastic smile, because he... Really stupid, very naive


    Silly poor, silly people want to ridicule, right


    "I can''t do this kind of thing, but I can do something with my opinion." Said Huo Yanchen holding Xi yue''er''s feet, and then in the Xi yue''er did not react, a force, pull her to his arms.


    "What are you doing?" Xi yue''er is made by Huo Yanchen''s action in the heart a clattering, can''t help exclaiming.


    "What do you say¡° Huo Yanchen shows a bad smile to xiyue''er, and then under the shocked eyes of xiyue''er, he holds her and flies away from the bathtub.


    When xiyue''er reacts, Huo Yanchen has put her on the bed and pressed her.


    "You, what are you doing?" Xi yue''er has some flustered looking at Huo Yanchen to say.


    "I said it, you know it!" Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er without expression and says.


    How can I, how can I just forget all about myself, Xi yue''er? Do you know how I come over these days? Do you know how painful I am?! You dead woman!


    I let you leave me, but it didn''t make you forget me. Why do you treat me so hard? Why do you forget me!


    Smell speech Xi Yue son cheek a red stare Huo Yan Chen, she knows now Huo Yan Chen has lost the basic reason, oneself must think of a way.


    "Prince Huo, it seems that our relationship is not good enough to do so?" Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen and says that he has lost his memory. Has he forgotten?! Or, no matter what, as long as he can occupy himself, it doesn''t matter


    Even if he has someone he likes, and you are not himself in his heart, you can still be like this with yourself, right

 Chapter 49

    Think of here, Xi yue''er''s heart aches violently, why, why should treat oneself like this


    I don''t like myself, but why do I treat myself like this? Why?!


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen eyes a cold, damned woman, must say so?! Don''t she know that it''s wrong for her to irritate me at such a time? I''m really... Ungrateful


    "What''s more, Prince Huo, don''t you have someone you like in your heart?! The girl you saw holding you that day is your woman, right? Are you worthy of her? " Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen angrily and yells, "when, when Huo Yanchen has become so dreary, it''s very good before Ming Dynasty..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Huo Yanchen light says.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er was shocked to see Huo Yanchen and said, "what?"


    "It''s not important, it''s not important, you''re the most important!" Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and says.


    Smell speech Xi Yue er''s heart a few can''t smell of shake for a while, but immediately or sneer a say: "sure enough, man in bed is what words can say."


    Hearing Huo Yanchen''s eyebrows wrinkle, he looks at Xi Yueer''s unspeakable taste


    "Huo Yanchen, what is the most important thing in your eyes?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and asks.


    Huo Yanchen looked at xiyue''er and said in his heart: you


    You are the most important to me, Yuer, my Yuer


    Xiyue''er looks at Huo Yanchen''s silent appearance and smiles coldly. There is a trace of pain in her eyes. Sure enough, she is still amorous


    Huo Yanchen just said that he was the most important. He was just deceiving himself, but why did he believe it


    "Get up, I''m going back." Xi yue''er said softly.


    Wen Yan Huo Yanchen didn''t get up, but looked directly at Huo Yanchen and said, "moon, remember today."


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er is slightly stunned. She looks at Huo Yanchen with some doubts. Before she can react, Huo Yanchen kisses her.


    "Well." Xiyueer beats Huo Yanchen, but it''s useless


    Xiyueer''s tears flow down slowly


    "Xiyueer, remember this feeling." Huo Yanchen''s enchanting voice rings in xiyueer''s ear


    In the house, the spring light is boundless, the spring night is all night


    The day is slightly bright, Xi yue''er moves her arm weakly, slowly opens her eyes, and finds that Huo Yanchen is still sleeping with her.


    The body moves a little, it hurts to death... Xiyue''er takes a deep breath


    He turned his head and looked at the sleeping Huo Yanchen. For the first time, he gave it to him


    Although there is no disgust in my heart, I still feel a little uncomfortable. What''s the difference between such xiyueer and those bad women I hate.


    It is clear that Huo Yanchen is someone he likes. It is clear that the person he likes is not himself, but he still has such a thing with him... How can he be so cheap


    However, even if it is so, I also feel happy, belonging to my own heart of small happiness.


    Xiyue''er reaches out her hand and touches Huo Yanchen''s sleeping cheek carefully.


    Huo Yanchen, what should I do with you... Why have I decided to forget you, but you made it for me again... What do you want me to do


    Do I want to be a bad woman?! I snatch you from xiaorou, but can I snatch you from her? I''m afraid I can''t, because I''m not qualified. I don''t mean that you fell in love with xiaorou from the beginning


    What do you want me to do? Xiyueer''s eyes are red. Let''s make it a dream. Huo Yanchen, thank you for your gentleness last night. I will remember it


    Think of here, Xi yue''er carefully from Huo Yanchen''s arms to get out of bed, and then put on the table do not know when the clothes appear.


    It''s estimated that Huo Yanchen came to deliver clothes to herself yesterday... Xiyueer dressed herself, went to the door, stopped for a moment, and looked at Huo Yanchen who was still sleeping... Yanchen, I love you


    Then he left without mercy


    After xiyue''er left, Huo Yanchen''s eyes slowly opened, looking at the bed beside him where xiyue''er''s temperature still exists. When his heart aches, yue''er... Sorry.


    I know I am selfish, but I really don''t want you to forget me, at least... Even if you forget our past, I also want you to remember our future


    Xiyueer is walking in the palace. Some palace people are cleaning the fallen leaves on the ground last night. It''s always cold in autumn morning


    Xi yue''er sniffs and subconsciously embraces herself. It''s cold. Her body is cold and her heart is even colder


    All of a sudden, a cape draped over Xi Yueer''s body, a familiar smell filled Xi Yueer''s nose, making her eyes red unconsciously


    Huo Yanchen


    Huo Yanchen is dressed in a white suit and a white windbreaker. He stands behind Xi Yueer.


    "Why don''t you put on the windbreaker? It''s so cold out there Huo Yanchen says lightly to Xi yue''er wearing a windbreaker.


    Smell speech evening moon son nose a sour, have some choking say: "I didn''t expect outside will have so cold."


    She doesn''t understand, Huo Yanchen this time chase out to do what, isn''t should so let oneself go?! In this case, isn''t it all over?! What''s the reason for this


    "Silly girl, it has been so long since autumn, and winter is not far away. You will catch cold like this!" Huo Yanchen some helpless and doting looking at Xi Yueer.


    For a moment, xiyue''er was confused, as if the gentle Huo Yanchen had come back


    Huo Yanchen, who is only good to himself and gentle to himself, has come back


    Xiyueer is a little dazed. Suddenly, she feels that Huo Yanchen is cheating herself. She always thinks that she is by Huo Yanchen''s side. She really hasn''t seen xiaorou, and when she and Huo Yanchen are trapped in Changshou village, she hasn''t seen xiaorou come to him


    That day, xiaorou suddenly appeared, just like this, without any signs, don''t you think there are some too strange? At that time, I didn''t think so much, because at that time I was really sad and didn''t have the heart to think about those, but now I suddenly think of it, I feel strange, why is it like this... It''s wrong


    Xiyue''er thinks of this and looks up at Huo Yanchen suspiciously. Even if Huo Yanchen hides xiaorou well, if she is really with Huo Yanchen, she hasn''t seen xiaorou since she lived in the prince''s palace for so long at that time

 Chapter 50

    Is this also a plan for Huo Yanchen to keep himself away from him? Thinking of it, xiyueer drops her eyes and thinks about it for a while. Then she looks up at Huo Yanchen and asks, "Huo Yanchen, I''ll ask you a question. You should answer truthfully."


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny a Leng, doubt of looking at Xi Yue Er say: "say, what matter, if I can explain, I will go to explain to listen to for you."


    Wen Yan Xi Yue Er dropped her eyes and said faintly: "maybe, this topic, you don''t want to explain!"


    Huo Yanchen is a little stunned. He doesn''t want to explain, so it''s just xiaorou. He''s sorry for using xiaorou, but for xiyueer, no one is as important as xiyueer, isn''t he


    "What''s the problem? Now that you know I don''t want to explain, don''t ask. We''re fine, aren''t we? " Huo Yanchen knows that if he really mentions xiaorou, he will break up with xiyueer, so he really doesn''t want to mention


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looked up at Huo Yanchen and said, "I want to ask. It''s your business to reply or not!"


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen helplessly sighed a breath to say: "well, you say, what matter."


    "Are you and xiaorou fake?" Xi yue''er carefully looks at Huo Yanchen and asks with some expectation.


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen in the heart a clap Deng, have some flustered of looking at Xi Yue Er, she, how she suddenly so ask, difficult become she know something


    Think of here, Huo Yanchen in the heart a clap Deng, turn a head, settle a mind, didn''t answer the words of Xi yue''er.


    Xiyue''er looks at Huo Yanchen''s appearance. She hopes that Huo Yanchen''s appearance will be right


    He felt guilty, he didn''t speak, he really and xiaorou are fake, think of here xiyueer heart don''t mention more happy, just happy to death


    "Right?! You and xiaorou are fake Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says happily.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny frown, turn a head to look at Xi Yue Er to say: "sorry, I ask a ha, how do you know I and small soft of affair, you not forget me completely?"


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er slightly a Leng, have some guilty of drooping eyes, bad, light to happy, forget the amnesia of this thing, how to do


    "You''re not pretending to be amnesia, are you?" Huo Yanchen looks at the appearance of Xi yue''er and slightly frowns and asks.


    Before, he thought that xiyuer''s amnesia was strange, but he didn''t think much about it, but now things don''t allow him to think much. Xiyuer is just pretending that there is nothing wrong with amnesia!


    "How to install amnesia?"?! I heard yexialing tell me Xiyue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says seriously, but the hand hidden under the cloak clenches tightly and turns into a fist. She betrays xiyue''er, and she is very nervous.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen half believe half doubt of looking at Xi Yue Er to say: "no, since you lost memory, why do you still want to know so eagerly?"


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er dun for a while, immediately facial expressionless looking at Huo Yan Chen to say: "just want to give oneself such a long time of single room to draw a satisfactory end."


    This sentence Xi yue''er said very seriously, she is also sincere, no matter Huo Yanchen''s answer is yes or no, he has been ready.


    If Huo Yanchen answers yes, then he will unconditionally forgive Huo Yanchen without asking why he did it, but if he answers yes or no


    Well, last night, even if she was being mean, then she would never be mean. Since then, xiyueer and Huo Yanchen are passers-by


    The most familiar stranger


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen in the heart a clap Deng, looking at the night moon son, pursed lips to say words.


    "Huo Yanchen, please don''t hesitate." Xi Yueer looks at Huo Yanchen and says, do you know that the more you hesitate, the more nervous I am. Yes, no, No. why do you hesitate


    "Moon." Huo Yanchen looks at Xi Yueer, takes a deep breath, and then looks around. The palace people who are looking around all look at him. When they see Huo Yanchen, they quickly lower their heads and pretend they don''t know anything


    Huo Yanchen looks at xiyue''er, then bends down and kisses xiyue''er.


    Xi Yue Er can''t help but stare big eyes. She didn''t expect that Huo Yanchen would kiss herself at this time. Suddenly, her heart was like beating a drum.


    So what does this mean... Because do you like yourself


    So he is ready to admit that he and xiaorou are fake


    So what does this mean... Because do you like yourself


    So he is ready to admit that he and xiaorou are fake


    A breeze, blowing the leaves on the ground, but also blowing the Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen''s clothes, picturesque.


    Palace people are stunned, Prince Huo actually kisses Xi Yueer. Does this mean that they are already together?!


    Huo Yanchen slowly left xiyuer''s lips. Xiyuer''s face turned red and she lowered her head shyly.


    Huo Yanchen looks at Xi Yueer''s shy appearance, and a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes... Sorry, Yue Er, but... This time I still have to do it


    "So, you admit you''re fake?" Xi yue''er couldn''t help raising a corner of her mouth.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen a shrug to say: "no, we are true!"


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er''s smile froze on her face and looked up at Huo Yanchen in shock.


    "What are you talking about?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen in shock and asks.


    It''s true?! Then why did he treat himself like that last night and why did he kiss himself just now?


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen to slightly bend down to look at the Xi Yue Er, a word of say: "I, say, I, and, she, is, really, really."


    Huo Yanchen repeated his words word by word, every word turned into a sharp blade, and stabbed into xiyueer''s heart.


    "So why did you do that to me last night?" The night moon son stares at Huo Yan Chen, the voice has some to tremble of say.


    Hearing Huo Yanchen shrug his shoulders, he said, "it''s just a joke... Are you serious?"


    The irony in Huo Yanchen''s eyes makes Xi yue''er feel embarrassed. She can only stare at Huo Yanchen angrily.


    "Why do you look at me with this kind of eyes? I thought you enjoyed it yesterday, didn''t you?"?! Why do you look like a victim now? " Huo Yanchen looked at Xi yue''er and said in a funny way.


    "Huo Yanchen!" The cold Huo Yanchen said: "do you know how important a woman''s chastity is in ancient times?"?! How can you Xiyuer''s eyes are red. How can you do this... Even if you don''t love me, you can''t do this!

 Chapter 51

    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen eye Mou a Shan to say: "how?! You want to marry another man, I tell you! I Huo Yanchen do not marry you, you do not want to marry a man of love! Unless I die


    Xi yue''er, I can''t see you marry another man when I''m alive, but when I die, you must marry a man who can give you happiness!


    "Oh, now, how do you want me to marry? Have I been stabbed in the back?" The evening moon son sneers at Huo Yanchen to say.


    Ancient women''s chastity is the most important. If they marry others in the future, they will see that they are an infidelity woman... Oh, I can''t imagine the consequences.


    A trace of chagrin flashed in Huo Yanchen''s eyes. He was a little too impulsive. He forgot this


    I wanted xiyueer last night. What should she do in the future? How can xiyueer get married after she died!


    Thinking of this, Huo Yanchen wants to go back to last night and stop the car at the last step. Damn it


    Last night, I was just angry, and when I got to the bottom of my heart... Naturally... Alas


    Now it''s too late to say anything. What should I do


    "What?! Look at your face, are you regretting it? " Xi yue''er sneers.


    Huo Yanchen, you still have a little conscience, know regret!


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen eye Mou one Shan, a shrug a shoulder to say: "this palace really has a little regret, so what do you plan to do?"?! Do you want me to give up xiaorou and marry you? "


    Hearing the pain of xiyue''er''s heart, she said with a cold smile, "I don''t mean that. Thank you for thinking of this plan, but it''s better for you to stay away from me in the future."


    "Is that right?"?! You look very angry. I''m sorry. I thought you were as indifferent to this kind of thing as your sister Huo Yanchen''s face is full of bad smile and irony.


    See the Xi yue''er heart a pain, then raise a hand is a slap.


    "Pop." Huo Yanchen''s face was hit to one side, and all the palace people around were scared. They couldn''t hear what Huo Yanchen and Xi Yuer were saying, but they were scared to see Xi Yuer''s action. They beat the prince! It''s amazing


    "Huo Yanchen, how did you become like this?" Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen sadly and says.


    He is not Yanchen, the gentle and kind-hearted Yanchen before, not him, not!


    "I warn you, don''t compare me with xizixue. It will lower my whole level!" Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen and says, "and in the future! I don''t want to see you again! "


    With that, xiyue''er turns around and goes away, but the moment she turns around, tears fall like rain


    Huo Yanchen slowly raised his head, looked at Xi Yueer''s back and took a deep breath. I''m sorry, Yue er... You hate me, so that you can not miss me after I die


    Xi yue''er staggers back to Qingya garden in a daze. When she comes to the door, Xi yue''er wipes her tears, sucks her nose, and then goes in.


    "Miss, are you back?" As soon as Chunyu saw xiyueer coming in, she quickly welcomed her. She looked up and down anxiously and said, "you''re going to scare Chunyu to death. Yesterday Chunyu and the eldest prince went to see you. They said you''ve been picked up by the prince. Fortunately, you''re OK!"


    "Silly girl, what can I do with Prince Huo? You can rest assured." Xiyue''er shows a weak smile, looks at Chunyu and says that she is just lost


    Wen yanchunyu breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "by the way, miss, Princess Yexia is missing!"


    Smell speech Xi Yue ER in the heart a clap Deng, some shocked looking at spring rain say: "what do you say?"


    "Yexia princess is missing. Yesterday Chunyu and the eldest prince searched for a long time, but they didn''t find it. Last night the eldest prince took many people to look for it, but they didn''t find it either." Chunyu said with a slight frown.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er''s heart clapped, nervously looked at the spring rain and said: "no, how can it be like this?! Where can she go? "


    "Will you be kidnapped?" Chunyu asked tentatively.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er thought for a while and said, "it''s not impossible. Where is the Prince now? Let''s go to find him!"


    "But you, miss." Chunyu is worried about xiyueer. She always feels that her young lady''s face is not very good. Did she quarrel with Prince Huo yesterday


    "I''m fine." Xi yue''er interrupted Chunyu and said, "let''s go!" Say Xi Yue Er to turn round to run outside, spring rain hastens to follow up.


    Xiyue''er is on the way to find the prince. She is a little worried. Why is it like this? Although yexialing is simple, she is not so simple as to go with others.


    Can someone pretend to be our name to take away the night summer spirit, so it is the people who know, huoxuan? Is it him!


    There is only one explanation, that is, yexialing is unconsciously taken away, so if it is taken away, what kind of people need people.


    cooly?! Think of here Xi Yue Er slightly frown, won''t be caught when coolie?! Think of here, Xi yue''er speed up the pace, night summer spirit that small body, a quick brick can crush her!


    "Anyway! Even if you turn the Huo Dynasty upside down, you have to laugh and say, "Princess Yexia, do you hear me?" Huo Yu said coldly.


    "Yes The officers and soldiers at the bottom answered in unison.


    "Big brother!" Xi yue''er ran over, and Huo Yu''s expression eased.


    "Yue''er, what didn''t happen to you at Yanchen last night?" Huo Yu turns around and looks at Xi yue''er with a worried face and asks.


    Yesterday I wanted to find her, but I thought that nothing would happen. Besides, yexialing has disappeared. At least xiyueer is safe now, so I went to find yexialing first.


    "I have nothing to do!" Xi yue''er frowned and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with Xiao ling''er?"?! Are you sure it''s missing? "


    Smell Yan Huo Yu to nod to say: "yesterday, I already looked for a lot of places with the person, all have no, so today we want to go to the inn to have a look, perhaps night summer princess, inside the inn!"


    Wen Yan Xi Yue Er nodded and asked, "does the emperor know this?"


    "Yes, I told my father when I came back yesterday. My father is also sending people to find yexialing. He also said that he must find yexialing within three days. Otherwise, it is necessary for him to inform the people of Yexia Dynasty. It will be hard to explain at that time." Huo Yu said in a deep voice.


    Xiyue''er has some chagrined eyes. The Huo Dynasty and the Yexia Dynasty have always been in a good state of friendship. If the yexialing disappeared in the Huo Dynasty this time, it will certainly affect the relationship with the Yexia Dynasty. It will be troublesome at that time

 Chapter 52

    Think of here, Xi yue''er has some self blame, if it is not their own must go out, how can the night summer spirit disappear!


    Huo Yu saw the self reproach on Xi yue''er''s face. A trace of softness flashed in her eyes. She held Xi yue''er in her arms and said softly, "well, yue''er, I know you''re reproaching yourself. You don''t have to reproach yourself, because I know yue''er is a great girl. With you, yexialing will find her soon!"


    Spring rain has some shocked to turn away the vision, big prince this is what meaning.


    The soldiers at the bottom looked at each other, didn''t the prince have an engagement with Princess Yexia?! How did you hold Miss Xi?


    Xi yue''er frowns slightly. Isn''t Huo Yu engaged with Ye Xia Ling?! How can you hold someone casually? Thinking of this, xiyue''er reaches out her hand and pushes Huo Yu away.


    Huo Yu was pushed away by xiyue''er, and her heart thumped. She was not happy. Xiyue''er shifted her eyes uncomfortably.


    "All right, let''s go!" Huo Yu calmed down, clapped her hands and said.


    "Yes Hearing the words, the soldiers answered and went out neatly.


    "Brother, I''m going too!" The evening moon son pulls Huo Yu''s arm to say.


    Smell speech Huo Yu tiny a Leng, looking at the Xi Yue Er to have some pale facial expression to say: "can you?"?! I don''t think you look very well! "


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er shook her head and said, "no, it''s OK. Let''s go."


    "Well, if you don''t feel well, tell me!" Huo Yu said, looking at Chunyu and saying, "Chunyu, take care of your young lady!"


    "Yes Smell speech spring rain should a, come forward to support Xi yue''er, and then they and a group of people out of the palace.


    Huo Yu takes a team of officers and soldiers, and Xi yue''er takes a team of officers and soldiers. They act separately in order to find Ye Xia Ling earlier.


    But after looking for it for most of the day, there was no harvest at all.


    "Let''s go and have a rest, miss." Spring rain pulling the Moon said.


    She must be very tired because of the sweat on her forehead.


    "Good." Smell speech Xi Yue Er should a, she never to own body joke, she really is a little uncomfortable, everything last night, too tired, this morning wake up very early, so she now really a little bit can''t go on.


    Smelling Yan Chunyu, holding xiyue''er to a stall, he sat down and said, "Miss, you haven''t eaten yet, have you?"


    "No, you can get me a bowl of fried noodles with soy sauce." Xi yue''er wiped the sweat on her forehead and said.


    "Good." Spring rain should be a, is busy with the boss said: "boss, two bowls of fried noodles, a dish, a pot of tea!"


    "OK... Just a moment, please." The boss answered cheerfully.


    "Miss, did you not sleep well last night? How can I feel your face so pale?" Chunyu asked with a slight frown.


    Smell speech Xi Yue ER in the heart a clap Deng, thought of last night on the bed of things, face once red.


    "Miss, why is your face so red?" Chunyu looks at her red face and thinks she has a fever. She reaches out to touch xiyueer''s forehead, but the temperature is just right.


    "Miss, otherwise, after dinner, let''s go to see the doctor." Chunyu looks at xiyue''er and says nervously.


    Wen Yan Xi Yue Er waved her hand and said, "it''s OK. I didn''t sleep well last night. It''s not in the way."


    "Really?" Spring rain or some not at ease asked.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen!" Xiyue''er smiles at Chunyu. She hears that Chunyu is not talking. She just lowers her head silently.


    Xiyue''er has some weakness to close her eyes. Huo Yanchen, you are really more and more cruel to me


    I really want to cut you to pieces, but... I can''t bear it. Xiyueer, you are really cheap


    "Your face." The boss put the fried noodles with sauce, side dishes and tea on the table.


    "Miss, eat quickly!" Chunyu hands the chopsticks to xiyueer.


    Smelling Yan, xiyue''er opens her eyes, takes Chunyu''s chopsticks and looks at the delicious fried sauce noodles in front of her eyes. Her eyes turn red. I don''t know why she wants fried sauce noodles... The first meal Huo Yanchen made for herself was fried sauce noodles


    Past life.


    Xi yue''er is bored sitting on the sofa of Huo Yanchen''s home, watching TV.


    But Huo Yanchen did not know where to go, let oneself come to his home, but let oneself wait here all the time.


    "I''m back." Finally, Huo Yanchen''s cheerful voice came. Hearing the speech, xiyue''er looked back and saw Huo Yanchen changing shoes at the door with food.


    "It''s been a long time, isn''t it?" Huo Yanchen came to the moon and said apologetically.


    "What do you say? I''ll be here at six. It''s more than half past seven. My sister is starving. You won''t let me eat yet. " Xi yue''er has some unhappy looking at Huo Yanchen to say.


    Early in the morning to call himself, let himself to his home, also told himself not to eat, he is really stupid enough, really did not eat anything to come, as a result, he was hungry for a long time.


    "Ouch." Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen to come over, stretch out a hand to pinch Xi yue''er''s small white face that didn''t smoke Dai, one face dotes on to drown of say: "our family''s yue''er is really good, unexpectedly really what all didn''t eat to come over... Really good."


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er has some not happy turn the head past, broke away from Huo Yan Chen''s hand, angry stare Huo Yan Chen to say: "bad guy, you know to bully me, you say, you don''t let me eat to come to your house why?! It kept me waiting so long. "


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to Xi Yue Er mysterious smile say: "because, I want to let you taste the rice that the divine kitchen makes."


    "Chef?" Smell speech evening moon son tiny a Leng, look around, discover this home in addition to oneself know Huo Yan Chen, where still have what God chef, is still not arrive!?


    "Where is the kitchen?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen with a puzzled face and asks, "haven''t you arrived yet?"


    ¡°NO,No,NO¡£¡± Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to Xi Yue Er shake a head to say: "this God kitchen ah... Far in the horizon, near in front of."


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looked at Huo Yanchen with disdain and said, "you."


    "It''s me. I''m the chef. The chef is me." Huo Yanchen winked at Xi yue''er mischievously.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er helplessly rolled a white eye, stand up to want to go, but be pulled by Huo Yan Chen arm to ask: "why do you go?"


    "I''ll go online and find out which cemetery is better. I''ll fix one for myself!" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says.


    "You dead girl." Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to stretch out a hand, played the forehead of Xi Yue er for a while.


    Xi yue''er covers her forehead and looks at Huo Yanchen with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s see the power of the chef." Huo Yanchen reaches out his hand and pulls Xi Yueer to the kitchen.

 Chapter 53

    "Yanchen, you said you live well in the base, why do you have to move out? Is this apartment expensive? " Xi yue''er looks at the finely decorated apartment and says.


    Wen Yan Huo Yanchen went to the kitchen and said, "of course, I have a purpose. Besides, I can buy this apartment after several tasks."


    Smelling the speech, the moon looked around and said, "so, what do you want to keep it for?"


    "Do you like it?" Huo Yanchen asked while picking onions.


    "Yes, the house is so big, and the decoration is my favorite style." Xi yue''er nodded and said that maybe she should also consider moving out. After all, looking at xizixue in the base, she really can''t eat.


    "Just like it." Wen Yan Huo Yan Chen says with a smile.


    He knew xiyueer would like it, because he decorated it according to her favorite style.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er turns her head and says jokingly: "how?! Are you going to give it to me? "


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen stop to beat egg, then raise head to look at Xi Yue Er to say: "en, yes!"


    "So generous?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen suspiciously and asks.


    "Of course, because in the future you will be my daughter-in-law, you will be the hostess of this place, and of course this house will be yours." Huo Yanchen tilts his head and smiles at xiyue''er.


    Hearing this, yue''er felt a thump in her heart. Some of them looked at Huo Yanchen at a loss, so what does that mean


    "Silly girl, I bought this for our wedding room. Since you want it so much, why don''t we get the license tomorrow?" Huo Yanchen showed a gentle smile to xiyue''er.


    For a moment, xiyue''er''s heart was like beating a drum. Then some uncomfortable people said, "I''m not an adult yet."


    "As far as I know, it seems that your eighteenth birthday was two years ago?" Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and says with a bad smile.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looks coldly. Huo Yanchen shrugs his shoulders innocently and says with a flattering face: "the moon of our family is always 18 years old in my heart. It''s the most lovely and beautiful."


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er said with a satisfied smile: "hum! That''s about the same


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen didn''t speak, just a little smile, began to pour oil into the pot.


    Xi yue''er stands on one side and asks curiously, "what do you want to make to eat?"


    "You''ll know in a moment." Huo Yanchen said to the night moon mysterious blinked an eye, and then began to use another disaster to boil water.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er funny looking at Huo Yan Chen to say: "don''t say don''t say, anyway for a while will come into my stomach."


    "Yes, yue''er, please help me with my apron." Huo Yanchen said, cutting onions.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er happily takes out her apron from one side, and then cushions her feet. Huo Yanchen''s head is crooked. She puts the apron around Huo Yanchen''s neck, and then encircles Huo Yanchen from the back, ready to tie the belt for him.


    But Huo Yanchen grabs xiyue''er''s hand. Xiyue''er holds Huo Yanchen from behind. It looks like a pair of little lovers.


    The evening moon son in the heart a clap Deng, have some nervous say: "namely Yan Chen, you this is."


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen didn''t speak, just a tiny smile say: "silly wench, we all led how many times, how do you still shy?"


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er face a red, have some embarrassed draw back a hand, then retaliation of dint of take an apron.


    "Oh." Huo Yan Chen is stuffy to hum a, the night month son peeped out a smile of success.


    "You little fellow, are you going to murder your husband?" Huo Yanchen said with a bitter face.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er face a red, some embarrassed raised a hand to clap Huo Yan Chen, turn round to run out of the kitchen.


    Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er''s back and smiles, silly girl... Silly enough lovely!


    About half an hour later, Huo Yanchen put a bowl of fried noodles in front of xiyue''er.


    Xi yue''er looks at the fried sauce noodles in front of her, then looks up at Huo Yanchen and runs to the kitchen to serve him a bowl.


    "Chef Huo, this is the delicious food you made for me." Xi yue''er points to shrimp sauce noodles and looks at Huo Yanchen who sits opposite him.


    "Yes, you can try it. It''s delicious. I''ve learned it for a long time to make it for you." Huo Yanchen said with a happy face.


    Smell speech Xi Yue er''s eyes a flash, learning for a long time ah, then, that he reluctantly taste it, think of here Xi Yue Er stretched out his hand to pick up chopsticks.


    Then, in Huo Yanchen''s expectant eyes, he took a mouthful of fried noodles.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious? " Huo Yanchen looks forward to the moon and says.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er chewed twice, nodded and said, "it''s not bad."


    Xiyue''er is afraid of Huo Yanchen''s pride, so she says one is not bad. In fact, it''s really delicious, not salty, really delicious


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen happy smile, also lower head to begin to eat fried sauce noodles.


    "If you like to eat, I''ll cook it for you every day for the rest of my life." Huo Yanchen smiles at Xi yue''er and says.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er face a red, have some Ao Jiao of say: "even if is delicious, I eat everyday also can eat tired of good."


    "Well, after that, I''ll learn more about other dishes, and then cook them for you. I''ll cook them every day, and I''ll cook them for you all my life!" Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and says with a smile.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er endure to smile, a face Ao Jiao of say: "cough... See your performance."


    Smell speech Huo Yanchen smile at Xi yue''er, Xi yue''er looked up at Huo Yanchen also smile out.


    this life.


    "Miss?" Chunyu ate half of the fried sauce noodles, and then saw her young lady still holding chopsticks looking at the fried sauce noodles in a daze, slightly stunned, gently called.


    Then xiyue''er didn''t respond. Seeing the spring rain, she gently pushed xiyue''er and said, "Miss?"


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er returns to her senses, and looks at the spring rain with some doubts.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss? The sauce noodles are going to be cold, and it''s not delicious when it''s cold. " Chunyu said with a slight frown.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er sucked nose, nod, prepare to eat.


    "Miss, do you have something on your mind? How can I feel that you are strange?" Spring rain has some worries to look at the Xi yue''er to say.


    It must have something to do with Prince Huo. What happened last night? I don''t want to tell my miss. I don''t want to worry about it.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looked at the spring rain and said reluctantly, "it''s OK. I''m just thinking about where Xiao ling''er is!"


    "So." Wen yanchunyu wrinkled his eyebrows and said: "Miss, you have a meal first. After dinner, we''ll find it. You can find it. Don''t worry, miss!"

 Chapter 54

    Wen Yan Xi yue''er nodded, then some trembled and picked up some fried noodles with chopsticks, and then took a bite


    It''s not delicious. It''s not delicious at all. It''s sour and bitter


    Xiyueer drops her eyes and tears fall into the fried noodles. It seems to be more bitter


    "Well." Night summer spirit vaguely open eyes, and then saw a pink bed top, slightly frown, vaguely sit up, look around.


    The room is full of fresh colors, looking at the night Xia Ling straight frown, where is here, I don''t remember the palace has such a vulgar room.


    "Creak." The door of the room was pushed open, and a woman in her forties, who was fat but still painted her make-up very brightly, came in.


    And the woman followed two young women behind, with exposed clothes and heavy makeup. Yexialing frowned slightly.


    "Little girl, are you awake?" Mother Chen came over with a smile on her face. The folds on her face could kill a fly.


    "Who are you?" Night summer spirit tiny frown asks a way.


    "Oh, this little voice makes my heart crisp." Mother Chen smiles and reaches out her hand to touch yexialing''s little face.


    Night summer spirit in the heart a Deng, subconsciously avoid, Chen mother is not angry, just strength has some big lift night summer spirit chin.


    "What are you doing?" Night summer spirit frowns at Chen mother to ask a way, intuition tells her, these people absolutely have no good person, all are bad person.


    Wen Yan Chen''s mother said with a smile: "don''t worry, little girl. As long as you are obedient, I won''t do anything to you. This little look is handsome! It''s just too young. I heard it''s a baby, isn''t it? "


    Hearing the speech, Xia Ling''s face turned red. Then she waved her mother''s hand and moved to the bed


    "Your elder brother has sold you to me. As long as you are obedient, your mother will guarantee that you will be popular and spicy." Chen''s mother looked at yexialing and said, "but if you don''t listen, then don''t blame my mother for being rude to you!"


    "What, my big brother?"?! My elder brother is in Yexia Dynasty. How can he be in Huo dynasty? " Night summer Ling a listen to know mother Chen is talking, some angry stare at her to say.


    Wen Yan''s mother sneered and said, "I don''t care which dynasty you are in, but I spent a hundred taels of silver to buy you. You are my man."


    "A hundred taels of silver?" Smell speech night Xia Ling sneer a, immediately looking at Chen mother said: "I give you a thousand Liang," said to take out the purse.


    Wen Yan Chen''s mother and the two women behind her are all slightly stunned, looking at Ye Xia Ling.


    But the night summer spirit took out a long time also didn''t find his own purse, slightly frown, in the heart a clap Deng: "I, my purse."


    "Cut." Smell speech Chen mother and two women disdain of a smile, originally is the fast of Cheng''s tongue!


    "My purse." Yexialing is still looking around.


    "Well, don''t pretend. Since you don''t have money, you''ll stay here honestly. You''ll be ready to meet me tonight." Chen mother coldly looked at the night summer Ling said.


    "Pick up?" Smell speech night summer spirit tiny a Leng doubt of looking at Chen mother to say: "receive guest is what meaning?"?! What''s the guest


    "Oh, what kind of guest did you pick up when you came into my Chunxiao building?" Mother Chen smiles disgustingly.


    Chunxiao building? Smell speech night summer spirit tiny frown, how so familiar, suddenly brain bang, spring night building, month elder sister said, is brothel, brothel!


    "Is this a brothel?" Night summer spirit stares Chen mother to say.


    Wen Yan, Chen''s mother said with a smile, "don''t be so ugly, little girl. In fact, the girls here are not worse than those from rich families. As long as you are obedient, I''ll tell you. Here, you are not only popular, but also have a lot of money."


    "Ridiculous Smell speech night summer spirit angry stare Chen mother to say: "do you know who I am?"


    "Yo, who are you?" Mother Chen said with disdain.


    "I am the little princess of Yexia Dynasty, yexialing!" Night summer spirit stares at Chen mother to shout a way.


    Smell speech three people look at each other one eye, then issued a burst of laughter voice: "ha ha ha."


    "Oh, my God! You are the princess, then I am the queen! Ha ha ha Mother Chen has a wrinkled smile on her face.


    "Don''t slander my mother Night summer spirit angry stare Chen mother roars a way.


    His mother is gentle and kind, not as ugly as this vicious woman.


    Wen Yan Chen''s mother put away her smile and took hold of Yexia Ling''s hair.


    "Ah Night summer spirit pain call, eye socket once red.


    "I tell you little hoof, I don''t care who you are, but when you come here, you''d better be obedient to me, or mother Chen will kill me, and you won''t be able to manage, you know?" Chen mother a face malicious stare night summer spirit gnash teeth of say.


    How scary the appearance is


    "Woo woo." Night summer Ling pampered how could have seen such a scene, a cry.


    Seeing this, Chen''s mother let go of yexialing''s hair with a cold hum. Yexialing quickly retreated and sobbed in the corner.


    "Clean her up and arrange the auction in the evening!" Mother Chen left this sentence behind and left.


    Leave two women cold of looking at night summer spirit, then walked over.


    "Ah! Don''t take off my clothes


    "Help, sister Yueer... Wuwuwuwu... The eldest prince''s brother wuwuwu." The cry of yexialing spread all over Chunxiao building.


    "Hooves are really noisy." Mother Chen stood at the entrance of the stairs and rolled her eyes. When she saw the people coming in, she called out: "uncle Liu." Then he twisted his fat ass and walked over


    Huo Yu and Xi yue''er searched all the inns, but they didn''t find Yexia Ling. It was dark, so they had to go back to the Palace first.


    On returning to the palace, the emperor Huo Jing called them to the imperial study.


    Xi yue''er walks in and finds that Huo Yanchen is also there. With a thump in her heart, she lowers her head and shrinks behind Huo Yu.


    Huo Yanchen looked at Xi Yueer''s eyes, then turned away and looked at the emperor Huo Jing, but slowly clenched his hand.


    Huoxuan looks at the face to have some pale Xi Yue Er, in the heart has some worries, is sick?! Why is Xi Yueer''s face so pale


    "How about yu''er? Have you found it?" The emperor Huo Jing has some headache to say.


    "If you go back to your father, no, my son has gone through all the Inns of Huo Dynasty, and has not found the whereabouts of Yexia princess!" Huo Yu said in a low voice. A little worry flashed in her eyes. Where can such a simple little girl go


    "Alas." Hearing that emperor Huo Jing sighed with a headache, he looked at the eldest prince Huo Yu and said, "Princess Yexia is your fiancee. How can you not take good care of her?"

 Chapter 55

    Smell speech Huo Yu subconsciously to see to Xi Yue Er, discover her absent-minded don''t know what is thinking.


    "Father and emperor, son and Minister know their mistakes." Huo Yu lowered her head and answered softly.


    "There are still two days left. If I can''t find the princess of Yexia, I will inform the Yexia Dynasty. Things will not be easy at that time." Huo Jing said with a headache.


    "This night, Princess Xia is a real trouble. If you want to go out and play, you should follow closely. You ran away by yourself. Now that you have lost it, who can you blame? It''s not her fault. If you don''t have two skills, you dare to run by yourself!" Huoxuan a face disgust of say.


    "How do you talk?" Smell speech Huo Yu to have some angry looking at Huo Xuan to say: "this matter, how can you blame to night summer princess''s body?"?! She is missing now. You still blame her here. You don''t have any conscience? "


    "What''s wrong with me?! Elder brother, I don''t seem to have any conscience. I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. I come to help you find your fiancee. How can you bite LV Dongbin? " Huoxuan angry looking at Huoyu said.


    "You''re telling me again!" Huo Yu pointed to huoxuan and said.


    "I''ll tell you what''s wrong!" Smell speech Huo Xuan to stand to Huo Yu''s front to say: "I say of wrong?"? Brother, that''s your fiancee. You didn''t manage it well. How can others help you? "


    Xi yue''er stands beside them. She is upset by the quarrel. Suddenly, she takes Xi yue''er by one hand and keeps away from the two people who are quarreling.


    Xi yue''er is slightly stunned. She looks up at Huo Yanchen. Huo Yanchen doesn''t look at Xi yue''er. She just looks at the two people who are quarreling with each other and holds Xi yue''er''s hand.


    Xiyue''er frowns slightly and wants to break away. Huo Yanchen holds his hand, but he can''t break away. Some angry people look at Huo Yanchen, but Huo Yanchen is still like that. His expression doesn''t change and he doesn''t look at xiyue''er.


    Xiyue''er is angry, and finally gives up the struggle. Forget it, just hold it. Anyway, it won''t lose a piece of meat.


    Xiyue''er didn''t see the flash of smile in Huo Yanchen''s eyes


    "Second brother, it''s not who''s fiancee now. It''s yexialing, the princess of Yexia Dynasty, who is missing in Huo Dynasty. Can you understand?" Big prince Huo Yu looks at second prince Huo Xuan to frown to say.


    "Hum... After all, isn''t it still your fiancee?" Huo Xuan sneered: "big brother, you say you are really, your fiancee is not well protected, what else can you do?"


    Hearing Huo Yu''s anger, he glared at Huo Xuan and said coldly, "this is the same with each other, second brother. As far as I know, Miss Xiangfu has an engagement with you. I don''t think you''ve protected her well. She''s pregnant with your children. When do you want to wait until you don''t marry her?"


    "You Smell speech Huo Xuan air knot, subconsciously saw a night moon son, then angrily stretch out a hand to grasp Huo Yu''s collar.


    Huo Yu is not willing to be outdone. He grabs huoxuan''s collar directly. They are about to fight.


    As the only woman on the scene, xiyue''er doesn''t have the habit of meddling in her own business, especially this kind of tug of war. She never, and now she doesn''t care about the two people fighting, but Huo Yanchen who has been holding her hand.


    She really didn''t know why Huo Yanchen was holding her hand, and she didn''t let go


    Is he suffering from indirect amnesia? There are so many things happening this morning. I''ll hold my hand tonight


    Xiyue''er has some unhappy eyes rolling. Do you think I''m a pet that comes when I call and goes when I wave


    "Enough!" The emperor Huo Jing was furious. He clapped the table angrily and roared.


    Xi yue''er is scared to shake, and Huo Yu and Huo Xuan who are ready to fight also let go of each other''s collar and look at each other angrily.


    "What do you mean by that?! Because what are you going to fight about?! Isn''t it just looking for someone? " The emperor Huo Jing points to the big prince Huo Yu and the second prince huoxuan and says angrily.


    Smell speech big prince Huo Yu and second prince Huo Xuan all slowly lowered a head, don''t make any voice.


    "Whose fiancee is it now?"?! Now it''s Yexia Princess of Yexia Dynasty who is missing in Huo Dynasty. Can you argue something useful, and you are the prince of Huo Dynasty. What do you say to do now?! I really want to be angry when I shirk responsibility there, don''t I? " The emperor Huo Jing said angrily.


    "Father emperor calm down, son minister absolutely have no that meaning!" Smell speech big prince Huo Yu and second prince Huo Xuan in the heart a clap Deng, quickly kneel down to say.


    "If you don''t mean that, you can do something for me!" The emperor Huo Jing stares at two people kneeling on the ground and says angrily.


    Huo Yanchen''s eyes flashed. She released Xi Yueer''s hand and went to the emperor Huo Jing. Xi Yueer was stunned. The hand Huo Yanchen released was a little cold


    "Father." Huo Yanchen went to Huo Jing''s side and called softly, then said so in Huo Jing''s ear.


    Smell speech Huo Jing eyebrow, immediately and Shu spread out, appreciation of looked at Huo Yanchen, and then said: "now a lot of people are looking for night summer princess."


    "It must be found in two days, so chen''er, you can find it with Yueer, yu''er, you xuan''er!" The emperor Huo Jing said lightly.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er, Huo Yu and Huo Xuan all look shocked at the emperor Huo Jing.


    Xi yue''er''s heart trembles for a moment, with Huo Yanchen


    "Father, forget it. My son can be with Xi Yuer." Huoxuan frowned and said.


    Damn, how does Father Huang think, unexpectedly want to let Huo Yanchen and Xi Yueer a team, this is not to match them two?


    Xi yue''er finally lost her memory. She should seize this opportunity.


    "You are the brother-in-law after Yueer girl. It''s better to be distant!" The emperor Huo Jing frowned at huoxuan and said.


    It seems that Huo Xuan is still thinking about xiyueer. I don''t know what he thinks. When he has xiyueer, he likes xizixue. When he has xizixue, he likes xiyueer!


    It seems that he should marry xizixue as soon as possible!


    "Father, son."


    "Yu''er, Princess Yexia is your fiancee, and princess Yexia is so friendly with Yueer girl, so I think you should keep a distance from Yueer girl, right?" The emperor Huo Jing looked at Huo Yu coldly and said.


    I didn''t expect that my great emperor also had feelings for Xi yue''er


    Hearing that Huo Yu lowered her head and could only make fist with both hands, my father was right. He did have an engagement with yexialing, and he almost forgot that


    However, xiyueer... Thinking of this, Huo Yu looks at xiyueer.


    And Xi yue''er is absent-minded and doesn''t know what she is thinking.

 Chapter 56

    I''m with Huo Yanchen. God, are you kidding me? It''s too late for me to hide from him. I even want to join a team with him. How can this happen


    However, my heart began to jump out of control


    Huo Yanchen looked at the absent-minded Xi yue''er, the corners of his mouth rose slowly, thinking of what he had just said to his father.


    "Father Huang, son Chen thinks that we should let the eldest brother and the second brother together. On the one hand, they can promote their feelings, and on the other hand, they can avoid suspicion. After all, they also have a fiancee. It''s not good for them to get too close to Xi yue''er." Huo Yanchen said in the emperor''s ear.


    Wen Yan Huo Jing nodded and said: "chen''er, it''s still a comprehensive thought." Finish saying to still admire of saw Huo Yan Chen.


    Xiyueer... Before I die, you''d better stay by my side


    Xiyue''er returns to her room and lies in bed powerlessly, looking at the starry sky outside the window. Now she is not in the mood to think about the hunger of Yexia spirit. Her mind is full of Huo Yanchen.


    What kind of trouble did he make with himself tonight? He clearly said that he would be a stranger in the future. How could he always give himself the feeling that we have never quarreled with each other.


    "No way!" Xi yue''er sat up and patted her face and said, "Xi yue''er, you have to cheer up. What a big thing it is. He is just playing with you. He clearly wants to control you. Don''t be controlled by him."


    "This palace also has the skill of controlling people." As soon as xiyue''er''s voice falls, Huo Yanchen''s voice comes. Xiyue''er''s heart clatters. When she looks over, she sees Huo Yanchen standing outside the window, looking at herself playfully.


    "You, what are you doing?" Xiyue''er looks at Huo Yanchen with a guilty heart. When does she still have the habit of stealing corners? I won''t hear all of them


    "Nothing." Huo Yanchen shrugged his shoulders.


    "Why are you eavesdropping on me under my window?" Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen fiercely and says.


    Anyway, momentum can''t be lost! Yes, that''s it!


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen funny smile for a while, then turn around, lie prone under the window, with hand chin, pondering at Xi yue''er said: "this palace didn''t eavesdrop, because you talk to yourself voice is too big, this palace just overheard."


    "Oh." Smell speech Xi Yue Er heavy ah, looking at Huo Yan Chen to say: "you are really not the general funny! How can you say it''s my fault to eavesdrop on me


    "It''s your fault!" Huo Yanchen answers.


    "You want to die?" Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen and says with gnashing teeth.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny meal, immediately funny of looking at Xi yue''er say: "Xi yue''er, your belly belt exposed."


    Smell speech Xi yue''er face a red, bow a look, where dew, oneself haven''t taken off clothes, Xi yue''er once knew that he was fooled, angry stare at Huo Yanchen, and then grab the pillow beside, mercilessly hit Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen reaches out his hand and grabs the pillow. Then he weighs it under his arm and looks at xiyue''er funny.


    "Huo Yanchen, get out of here!" The night moon son points to Huo Yan Chen to gnash teeth of say.


    "I''m already outside. How can I get out?" Huo Yanchen funny looking at Xi yue''er said.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er air knot to stare Huo Yan Chen roar a way¡° You, you, you stay away from my window


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen didn''t move, just light looking at Xi yue''er said: "Xi yue''er, the person who should be far away from you is not me, but big prince Huo Yu!"


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er frowned slightly, looked at Huo Yanchen strangely and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "There are some words I can''t explain too much, but I hope you can understand. Huo Yu, it''s not as simple as you think!" Huo Yanchen looked at the moon and frowned.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er dun for a while, immediately say: "Huo Yan Chen, I discover you are now beginning to six close not to recognize?"?! Huo Yu is so kind to you. How can you say that to him? "


    Although Xi yue''er feels that Huo Yu has something wrong, she still wants to refute Huo Yanchen.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to have no good spirit of looking at Xi Yue Er to say: "I say he what?"


    "You. You say he''s not easy! " Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen and says.


    "He is not simple indeed!" Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and says.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to tell you. You go." Evening moon son awkward lie down, back to Huo Yanchen.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen helplessly sighed a breath to say: "Xi Yue Er, can you listen to me a advise!"


    Xi yue''er turned a white eye and muttered in a low voice: "cut, listen to your advice, then I might as well listen to the pig''s cry."


    "Xiyue''er, do you like Huo Yu?" Huo Yanchen see Xi Yue Er ignore oneself, then have some angry say.


    "You fart!" Smell speech Xi Yue Er to plop to sit up, grab oneself the last pillow on the bed to throw past.


    Huo Yanchen''s expression didn''t change. He blocked it. The poor pillow just fell to the ground


    "Why are you so angry now?"?! How can you do it when you don''t agree? " Huo Yanchen has some angry looking at Xi yue''er to say.


    Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen angrily and says: "you think you can be better, more and more people will be wronged!" Xi yue''er looked at Huo Yanchen and said.


    The most heartbreaking thing in the world is not that what you like doesn''t like you, but that you have paid a lot for the person you like, but in the end, your one-day person says


    You fall in love with other people


    "I didn''t mean that. I know you still like me!" Huo Yanchen see Xi yue''er have some urgent, know what he said is wrong, then quickly explained.


    "Don''t be shameless to me!" Xi yue''er points to Huo Yanchen and says angrily.


    What is it?! It''s shameless to say that I like him, although it''s just a truth, but... But it''s not good to say so


    "No matter what, you stay away from him. You don''t believe what I said, but you should have a conscience. After all, no woman can tolerate that the person she likes is too close to other women, especially that woman is her good friend!" Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and says.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er frowns slightly and stares at Huo Yanchen. She doesn''t say that. How can Huo Yanchen say that he doesn''t know... However, it seems that he is a water flower.


    "I don''t need you to take care of me. You can''t take care of yourself." With that, xiyue''er lies down again.


    Seeing this, Huo Yanchen sighed helplessly, then threw the pillow to xiyuer''s bed and said: "sleep on the pillow, don''t be empty!" With that, Huo Yanchen turned and left.

 Chapter 57

    Although Xi yue''er said that she couldn''t manage her own affairs, he knew that she had listened.


    Xiyue''er has some discomforts when she hears Huo Yanchen''s words. She wants you to care


    But still grab the pillow, pillow under the pillow, and then looked back at the empty window, sighed, a good night also don''t say!


    Don''t say pull down, oneself also don''t want to listen to... So Xi Yue Er slowly fell asleep in the awkward.


    At this time, all the people are sleeping, but only one place is still busy opening


    Chunxiao building.


    "I''m not going! You all let go Yexialing''s innocent face was painted with heavy make-up, which gave off a mature taste.


    "I tell you, I am a princess of Yexia Dynasty. If any of you dare to touch me, I will make you die miserably!" The night summer spirit sits on the bed and stares at several women in front of him.


    Of course she knew where she was going to be sent by them, to the hall, auctioned like an item, and then... And then


    Yexialing doesn''t dare to think about it any more. She''s so scared now. She doesn''t know what to do


    "Yo, you''re still here to dress for us. If you really like being a princess so much, OK, you''ll cooperate well today. How about we call you a princess in the future?" Xiao Lian, Chen''s mother''s confidant, sneered.


    "Sister, I beg you!" Night summer spirit call bright identity this method has no use, can only change to beg, night summer spirit ran out of bed, knelt on the ground, holding Xiaolian''s leg said: "please, sister, you let me go! Sobbing. "


    Smelling speech, Xiaolian didn''t have a little pity. She just looked at yexialing coldly and said, "I say, little girl, you''d better be obedient. Otherwise, at that time, I''m afraid that you can''t stand your weak body."


    With that, Xiaolian bent down and pinched yexialing''s arm.


    "Ah." The night summer spirit pain call for a while, looking at the small lotus cry way: "I really am a princess, elder sister, I beg you, if you let me go, I will certainly well repay you!"


    "Let you go, what do you want me to do?"?! Mother Chen will kill me Xiaolian looked at the night summer Ling said coldly.


    "You come with me and I''ll take you back to the palace." Night summer spirit looking at small lotus to say.


    "Do you think I''m a fool?" Smell speech small lotus sneer a finish saying this words, kick open night summer spirit, turn round to walk.


    "Bring her out, shut up your mouth, don''t let her cry disturb the interest of the elders!" With that, Xiaolian left the room.


    Then the two women behind him approach yexialing. It''s useless for yexialing to cry. At last, they put a cloth on yexialing''s mouth and drag her out.


    "Woo woo." The night summer spirit struggles desperately also has no use, the face is full of tears, even make-up all gave cry flower.


    At last, yexialing was taken to the back of a veil on the second floor.


    "Be honest!" Chen''s mother stares at yexialing with warning, then looks at yexialing''s face with disgust and says: "give her a good whole!"


    "Yes Xiaolian bowed her head and answered. Mother Chen gave a white look at yexialing and went out.


    "Everyone, our baby has arrived. I don''t know which one is interested in it!" Mother Chen has a wrinkled smile on her face.


    "Mother Chen, you have to show me what it looks like!"


    "Yes, what if I spend a lot of money and buy an ugly monster?"


    Wen Yanchen''s mother has some hesitation... This little hoof is crying like this. They still need to see it. What can they do!


    "Girl, you are obedient. When we get the money, we''ll let you go." Xiaolian looked at the night, Xia Ling said softly.


    "Really?" Yexialing looked at Xiaolian expectantly and asked, "you, can you really let me go?"


    "Yes, but we need to get the money first. After a while, don''t cry. Then you can do whatever mother Chen wants you to do. You can go out without worry." Xiaolian looks at the night and Xia Ling says.


    Smelling speech night, Xia Ling quickly nodded, looked at Xiaolian and said gratefully: "sister, don''t worry, I will let you have a good life after I go out, I will let the emperor give you a lot of things!"


    Smell speech small lotus tiny a Leng, looking at night summer spirit. Then he nodded, and then went forward to pull mother Chen''s arm, and whispered in mother Chen''s ear, "Mom, I''ve done that little hoof. She''ll be obedient. Don''t worry."


    "Good." Wen Yan Chen''s mother looked at Xiaolian with satisfaction and said, "it''s a good job. It''s good for you!"


    Smell speech small lotus happy of low head, again saw to sit behind the gauze mantle really obedient don''t cry of night summer Ling, didn''t say what.


    "No, mother Chen, what are you hesitating about?" A man looked at his mother impatiently and asked,


    "Yes, isn''t it particularly ugly?" People at the bottom echoed.


    Wen Yan''s mother looked at the people at the bottom and said, "look at what you said, my mother Chen is not ugly here!"


    "Then you''re going to show us!"


    "Yes


    "It''s urgent for you." Wen Yan''s mother gave them a helpless look, then turned around and pulled down the veil,


    A girl dressed in pink appeared in front of us, pure face, with a sense of panic, let the people on the scene can''t help but heart beat.


    "This is a baby!" Looking at the men with greedy eyes, mother Chen said with a proud face.


    There was an uproar at the bottom of the speech. Such a beautiful creature was still a baby. Heaven!


    Night summer spirit has some fear of looking at Xiaolian, Xiaolian nods to night summer spirit, night summer spirit heart this just relaxed some.


    How could the pure yexialing think that Xiaolian said that taking her out was just a lie to make her obedient


    "Auction now! The starting price is five hundred Liang! " Mother Chen raised her hand and called.


    "Six hundred Liang!"


    "Seven hundred Liang!" Men are scrambling to start to add money, they want to taste the taste of this simple girl.


    "A thousand Liang!" Suddenly a pockmarked, ugly looking man yelled.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned and looked at each other. When a few people just wanted to bid, they heard the pockmarked face say with pride: "gold!"


    "Wow Hearing this, all the people were shocked. Mother Chen''s smile was full of wrinkles. She got rich, she got rich!


    Yexialing sneered in his heart. One thousand taels of gold is nothing. Anyway, when he goes back, he will give his sister a lot of money. Let alone one thousand taels of gold, he can give ten thousand taels of gold himself!


    "Is there more?" Mother Chen asked excitedly.


    The men under Wen Yan looked at each other, and no one was bidding, but they were very unwilling, and finally they had to bear it.

 Chapter 58

    "A thousand taels of gold once, a thousand taels of gold twice, a thousand taels of gold three times! It''s a deal Mother Chen is so happy that she almost jumps up.


    "Hum." Pockmarked face a face proud of looked at the crowd, and then came up.


    "Sister." Night summer spirit afraid of see to small lotus.


    Seeing this, mother Chen winked at Xiaolian and asked her to take yexialing away first. Otherwise, for a while, this pockmarked face could not control her. Yexialing was crying and slapping her face.


    At that time let her with pockmarked face in the room with, no matter how crying is useless.


    "Go, I''ll take you back!" Xiaolian receives Chen''s mother''s signal, so she quickly comes forward and pulls yexialing away.


    "Yes Simple night summer Ling think Xiaolian is to take her away, then a face happy more in the past.


    "Little beauty." Pockmarked face just came up to see the night Xialing was taken away by Xiaolian, just want to catch up, was stopped by mother Chen.


    "What happened to my little beauty?" Pockmarked face a face not happy say.


    Just now, I didn''t smell it. Now this pockmarked face stood in the face of mother Chen. As soon as I opened my mouth, I almost smoked her to death. It was too smelly... No matter, as long as I had money.


    "Don''t worry, sir. You have to give money before you can give it to someone else." Chen''s mother leans in pockmarked face''s arms with a coquettish face, and her face wrinkles. She also has a body odor. It''s amazing


    "Well! Wait. " Pockmarked face heard a cold hum, turned back and said two words to the servant who was following him. The servant answered and turned away.


    "I''ll take it home for you." Pockmarked face no good gas looking at mother Chen said.


    "OK, OK." Smell speech Chen mother smile of a face fold son.


    "Sister, aren''t we going to run away?! Why are you back here? " Night summer spirit is brought back to the room by small lotus, tiny frown, strange ask her.


    Wen Yan Xiaolian said with a smile, "you are hiding here. I''ll come to you later."


    "Well, what are you going to do, sister?" Night summer spirit looking at small lotus to say.


    "I''ll be back soon. Just wait here!" Xiaolian looks at the night and Xia Ling says.


    Smell speech night summer Ling clever nod to say: "that, that elder sister, I wait for you to come back ha."


    "Good." Wen Yan Xiaolian nods and leaves. Yexialing sits on the bed. It''s so good that she can leave in a moment. It''s so good... Big prince, elder brother and sister Yueer, I''ll see you soon


    queen.


    Chunyu comes to the back garden with a lantern and looks for something.


    Suddenly a hand patted Chunyu''s shoulder. Chunyu was startled. When she turned around, she saw Qu Feng''s smiling face.


    "Qufeng, you scared me to death!" Spring rain some unhappy looking at the wind said.


    "I''m sorry, Chunyu. I scared you." Wen Yan, the wind has some embarrassed to say.


    Wen yanchunyu looked at Qufeng and said, "come on, what do you want me to do?"


    "Chunyu, you''ve been in the palace for several days. On the day you first came, we saw it. After that, you didn''t talk to me very well." Qu Feng has some grievances, looking at the spring rain said.


    I''m going to miss her so much that I''ll ask her out tonight, otherwise she won''t take the initiative to ask her out!


    Smell speech spring rain cheek has some red halo, but still uneasy say: "hum! How do you want me to talk to you? "


    Chunyu is very angry at the thought of her sad appearance.


    Wen yanqufeng looked at Chunyu anxiously and said, "no, Chunyu, it''s none of my business. It''s the business of your lady and my master. You can''t involve us!" The style has some grievances.


    He knew that if Chunyu knew about it, he would ignore himself. Sure enough, now he began to ignore himself... How could it be like this


    Smell speech spring rain have no good spirit of white one eye Qu Feng said: "of course I know, but my heart is to swallow this tone!"


    Of course, Chunyu knows that it has nothing to do with him and Qufeng, but Prince Huo is the master of Qufeng, so he can''t help but anger Qufeng.


    So I haven''t said anything to Qufeng these days. Even if I met him, I would get out of the way as if I didn''t see him


    In fact, it''s hard for me to do this, isn''t it? But what can I do


    I just can''t get through this in my heart.


    "Chunyu, don''t you like me?" Qu Feng has some sad looking at the spring rain said.


    "I don''t know." Hearing the spring rain, he stopped talking, and then he looked at the music without good mood. How could he not like it... But miss


    "Chunyu, your lady is so kind to you, and my master is not a person who is not good at understanding people''s feelings, so they will not oppose us!" Qu Feng said, holding Chunyu''s arm.


    Wen yanchunyu bowed his head and didn''t speak. Of course, he knew how good his young lady was to him and would not stop him. However, he hesitated because she was too good to him!


    If I''m really with Qufeng, miss, then I love prince Huo. How miserable she should be


    "Chunyu, I miss you so much." Qu Feng looks at Chunyu''s hesitation and holds Chunyu in her arms even if she doesn''t want to.


    Spring rain''s heart a Deng, the face Teng on the red, the whole person began to be at a loss.


    "Chunyu, please don''t leave me. You are the first person I like. I want to marry you as my daughter-in-law." Said Qu Feng.


    Smell speech spring rain face a red, there are some embarrassed and awkward said: "who want to be your daughter-in-law."


    Qu Feng, you are also the first person I like. I don''t want to let you go!


    "You, you are my daughter-in-law!" he said


    Smell speech spring rain, the whole person shame of all don''t know how to get up, lowered a head embarrassed of say: "don''t know shame."


    Smelling the silly smile of Qufeng, and then looking at the red face of Chunyu, his eyes flashed, lowered his head, kissing Chunyu''s lips.


    Chunyu''s eyes are wide open. She didn''t expect that Qufeng would kiss her. When did this guy become so brave


    Qu Feng kisses a girl for the first time. She is a little nervous. Chunyu can feel that his lips are shaking, and it''s on Chunyu''s lips. It''s the first time for Chunyu. She doesn''t know what to do, so she can only stand foolishly.


    Later, Qu Feng felt that it was wrong to kiss him, so he let go of the spring rain, and then looked away embarrassed.


    "You, I, since I kiss you, then, then, you are my woman!" The wind stammered.

 Chapter 59

    "Yes." Spring rain has been Pro ignorant, only know silly should be.


    "Anyway, you''ll listen to me later." When Qu Feng saw that Chunyu was so obedient, not to mention how happy he was, the corners of his mouth also rose


    "Yes." The spring rain answered,


    "You, you can''t, you can''t say you want to leave me or something!" Qu Feng looks at the spring rain and says.


    "Yes, yes." Spring rain or obedient nod.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back!" See this song satisfied smile, and then pull the hand of spring rain, help spring rain carry the lantern.


    "Yes." Spring rain or obedient answer, and then obediently with the wind back.


    "Go back, go back!" The wind sends the spring rain to the door of the room.


    "Good." Chunyu nodded obediently, then trotted into the house. Qufeng touched his lips, then giggled, turned and left.


    "Miss, miss!" Chunyu runs into xiyueer''s room in a panic all the way.


    Xi yue''er is sleeping sweetly. Then she is shaken up by the spring rain. She sits up in a daze, and shakes her head. She looks at the spring rain and asks: "what''s the matter?"


    Is it yexialing that has news?!


    "Miss, Chunyu, what should Chunyu do?" Spring rain sitting on the ground with a red face, looking at the moon, a face tangled said.


    "What?" As soon as Xi yue''er saw it, she knew that it was not Yexia Ling. She looked at Yexia Ling helplessly, rubbed her eyes and asked.


    "It''s not him." Chunyu didn''t know what to say when she said that. She was really embarrassed to tell Miss About Qufeng.


    But I''m really in a mess now. If I don''t tell the lady, I don''t know what to do


    "Yes." Xi yue''er answered vaguely. She was so sleepy that she was about to fall asleep.


    "Miss, did Prince Huo ever kiss you?" Chunyu thought for a long time and decided to say it in a different way.


    Smell speech Xi Yue er''s doze is gone, a face suspicious of looking at the spring rain, this little girl, how well to ask yourself this question, difficult not... She is to set their own words?


    Think of here, the night moon son not natural cough for a while, said: "how do I know, I have amnesia, OK?"


    Wen yanchunyu nodded, and then asked: "well, what''s the latest?! Did Prince Huo ever kiss you? "


    Hearing the words, the moon in her heart suddenly thought of what happened last night, and her face turned red. She couldn''t forget that feeling


    Chunyu looks at her blushing face. It''s easy to see that Prince Huo and her daughter have been married recently. It''s a relief to think of Chunyu. It turns out that she is not the only one who hasn''t been married by someone else


    But kiss is such a touch... Think of this spring rain, looked up at Xi yue''er and said: "Miss, kiss, how do you kiss?"


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looked at Chunyu suspiciously and said, "why do you ask like this? Why did Qu Feng kiss you? "


    Smell Yan Chunyu''s face red, face is almost buried in his chest


    "How?" Xiyue''er looks at Chunyu''s appearance, and then comes spirit. She looks at Chunyu in surprise and says: "he really kisses you?"


    Wen yanchunyu nodded shyly.


    "Ah! I didn''t expect that the stuffy gourd of Qufeng also has a man''s side here. " Xi yue''er looks at Xi yue''er with a bad smile and says.


    "Little Miss, how did Prince Huo kiss you?" Chunyu asked tentatively.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er said uneasily, "we haven''t had a kiss before."


    "Miss, you''re lying." Smell speech spring rain a face not happy of looking at Xi Yue Er to say: "spring rain all told you, you unexpectedly don''t tell spring rain!"


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er said with a smile: "Oh... Chunyu, although your miss has never been with Huo Yanchen, she has seen it!"


    "Have you seen it?" Smell speech spring rain to have some shocked looking at oneself young lady, oneself young lady, where see of?!


    "I''ll tell you, kiss, you''re going to put your tongue in each other''s mouth!" Xi yue''er looks at the spring rain and says.


    Smell Yan Chunyu to have some shocked swallow saliva, a little disgusting... How


    "You don''t believe it, just put your tongue into each other''s mouth, stir and stir, and then hook the vegetable leaves that each other stuffed in their teeth into your own mouth, and then eat them." Xi yue''er''s smiling face is happy.


    "Oh... Miss." Spring rain listen to goose bumps are up, holding the arm of Xi Yueer sway.


    "Ha ha ha." Smell speech Xi Yue Er can''t help laughing voice.


    The prince''s palace.


    Qu Feng returned to the prince''s palace, but did not return to the room. Instead, he went to Huo Yanchen''s room door and cautiously called out: "master, are you asleep?"


    Originally is shallow sleep Huo Yanchen, vaguely heard the wind called himself, then opened his eyes, softly should say: "ang."


    "Well, is it convenient for you to listen to Qufeng and say a few words?" Qu Feng asked carefully.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to sit up vaguely. Then he sighed and said, "Qufeng, come in and talk about it."


    He knows about Qufeng. If it wasn''t something urgent, Qufeng would never come to find himself in the middle of the night.


    "Er... No, no, let''s talk about it here." There are some awkward words in the style.


    He knows that it''s wrong to disturb his master to sleep in the middle of the night, but he doesn''t know what to do after he kisses Chunyu.


    So he thought that his master must have kissed Miss Xi, so he came to ask.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny frown, don''t speak, he is still in a little confused state, these two days are too tired, oneself just sleep for a while to wake up by Qu Feng.


    "Master, are you still there?" Qu Feng heard that there was no sound in the room and asked tentatively.


    "Yes." Huo Yanchen gently should a.


    Wen Yan Qu Feng was relieved, and then said with a smile: "master, have you ever had a kiss with Miss Xi?"


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny a Leng, some can''t believe of ask a way: "Qu Feng, what do you say?"


    "Qu Feng said... Have you ever had a kiss with Miss Xi?" There''s a Cantor saying about the style.


    "Music style?" Huo Yanchen tentatively called, is this the style? He called himself up in the middle of the night just to ask if he ever had a kiss with Xi yue''er?! Ridiculous!


    "Ah! Where is the style of music! " The style of the song answered cleverly.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen heart tired of close eyes, is the music style is not wrong, this smelly boy, is want to die?!


    "So, you call me up in the middle of the night just to ask if xiyueer and I ever kiss each other?" Huo Yanchen doesn''t need to call himself in this palace.


    "Yes, yes." There are some flustered responses in the style. What should I do? I feel that something bad is going to happen

 Chapter 60

    "Come, Qufeng, come in!" Huo Yanchen said with gnashing teeth.


    "Ah?" Smelling the words, the wind in the heart of a Deng, embarrassed said: "no, no, I''m just outside."


    "No, Qu Feng, come in and I''ll talk to you about this kiss!" Huo Yanchen said with gnashing teeth.


    This smelly boy is going to heaven, isn''t he?!


    Smelling the words, the wind in my heart a Deng, embarrassed smile said: "I''m sorry, master, the wind is a little sleepy, this topic, we''ll talk about it tomorrow!" With that, Qu Feng raises his feet and runs.


    Huo Yanchen sighed helplessly, turned and lay down, then closed his eyes, scolded in his heart: smelly boy!


    Chunxiao building.


    The night summer spirit sat on the bed and waited for a long time, also didn''t see the small lotus to come back, in the heart have some nervous, that elder sister can''t cheat oneself?


    Think of here night summer spirit can''t sit still, still oneself run first, turn head, oneself is looking for that elder sister, think of here night summer spirit to run to the door.


    And at this time, the door is just opened, the night summer spirit is tiny a Leng, have some doubt of looking at the pockmarked face that comes in.


    "You, are you sent by that sister?" The night summer spirit expects of looking at pockmarked face to ask a way.


    "Little beauty, I came by myself." Pockmarked face closed the door, with a wretched smile on his face. Looking at yexialing''s frowning, he felt a bad premonition in his heart,


    "You, what do you want to do?" The night summer spirit unconsciously retreats.


    "What do you say I''m going to do? I spent a thousand taels of gold to buy you. Did I come here to chat with you this evening? " Pockmarked face said slowly close to the night summer spirit.


    "Isn''t that a thousand taels of gold?"?! I''ll give you, I''ll give you two thousand Liang, you don''t come here, OK? " The back of the night summer spirit has already arrived on the wall, there is no way back.


    "It can''t be... Baby, don''t be shy. You can rest assured that I will hurt you tonight." Finish saying pockmarked face to rush to night summer spirit.


    "Ah The night summer spirit is startled, hurriedly dodges, then subconsciously runs to the door to want to open the door.


    "Bang, bang." But found that the door has not known who to lock.


    "Open the door, open the door, please! Sobbing. " The night summer spirit is crying and clapping the door.


    Pockmarked face with a dirty smile, a hug from behind the night summer spirit, night summer spirit felt a stench hit, smoked she almost fainted.


    "You let me go, let me go!" The night summer spirit desperately struggles, she wants to be mad, how can?! Why does that elder sister want to cheat oneself, how to do?!


    "Little beauty, come on, my baby, let me like you well." Finish saying pockmarked face regardless of night summer spirit of struggle, forcibly drag her to bed.


    Pockmarked face threw night summer spirit on the bed, night summer spirit plops to get up, but was pushed back by pockmarked face.


    Night summer spirit psychology is startled, subconsciously want to run to, pockmarked face but at this time bullied up.


    "Baby! Come on Pockmarked face put his smelly mouth, close to the night summer spirit is full of tears on the small face.


    "Let go of me!" The night summer work properly face pockmarked son face put his mouth together to come over, in the heart an urgent, raise a hand is a slap.


    "Pop." A sound, pockmarked face was beaten to cover a face, shocked looking at night summer spirit.


    "Let go of me!" The night summer spirit takes advantage of pockmarked face to muddle, push away him to want to run.


    "Little slut, you dare to beat me!" Pockmarked face reaction comes over, grasped night summer Ling''s hair.


    "Ah Yexialing feels that his whole scalp will be pulled off.


    "You little bitch!" Pockmarked face without a bit of pity, the night summer Spirit fell on the bed, and then ride to her body.


    "I want you to hit me! I''ll let you hit me! " Pockmarked face raised his hand to greet yexialing''s face. After several blows, yexialing''s face became swollen, and there was blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Bitches, bitches!" Pockmarked face hit a few slaps, began to prepare for the next action.


    "No!" Night summer spirit desperately struggle, tears soaked red swollen unbearable small face.


    "Ha ha ha." Pockmarked face of the success of the laughter: "as long as you obedient, I can still be good to you!"


    The night summer spirit feels oneself stomach inside a burst of river pour sea, then lift foot mercilessly with the knee top for a while the indescribable part of pockmarked face.


    "Ouch." Pockmarked face a second is still happy to enjoy their delicious, the next second because of their baby and pain fell on the ground.


    "You pervert!" The night summer spirit stands up from the bed, pulls own clothes well, then raises the foot to kick.


    "Oh... Somebody... Somebody." Pockmarked face desperately shouting.


    And Chen''s mother also rushed to see this scene, scared soul almost fly.


    "Come on, come on, pull it off!" Mother Chen said with a flustered face.


    How could she not have thought that the new little hoof was so brave and daring to do so, that her thousand taels of gold would be ruined! Damn it!


    The night summer spirit was pulled apart by two servants, pockmarked face was also helped up by two servants.


    "Fight me, fight to death!" Chen mother pointed to the night summer Ling gnashing her teeth said.


    "No, no!" Night summer spirit a surprised want to struggle, but already late.


    She was pushed to the ground, and then the stick fell everywhere on Yexia spirit without any pity.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Help... Big prince brother." Night summer spirit cry, tear heart crack lung cry.


    palace.


    "Ha." Huo Yumeng sat up from the bed with sweat on his forehead. He had a nightmare just now, dreaming that yexialing was being punished.


    Huo Yu took a deep breath, and then settled his mind. No, I must find yexialing tomorrow


    the second day.


    Xi Yueer gets up early in the morning and runs to the prince''s palace to find Huo Yanchen. After all, is she and Huo Yanchen in the same team... Even if there are some unpleasant things between them, we should unite at this time, right


    Xiyue''er comes to the prince''s palace and finds that Huo Yanchen is sitting on the couch outside. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Prince Huo?" Xi yue''er goes and shouts.


    Huo Yanchen raised his head and saw that it was Xi yue''er who pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "you''re here."


    "Ang, let''s go." Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen looking at to wear thin Xi Yue Er helplessly sighed a breath to look at her to say: "do you plan to winter also want to wear so."


    Smell speech evening month son tiny a Leng, up and down looked at oneself, oneself so wear how?


    "How can you dress so badly?"?! Didn''t I tell you it''s autumn already? " Huo Yanchen has some blame of looking at Xi Yue Er to say.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er said with a shy smile: "Hey, it''s OK. I feel OK. It''s not too cold. Anyway, it''s hot when I''m looking for someone!"

 Chapter 61

    Is he concerned about himself


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen didn''t speak, just pick up a pink Cape from the stone table, stand up to give Xi Yue Er put on.


    The bottom of Xi yue''er''s heart falls suddenly. What does it mean


    "I don''t want to be told that you''ve been walking with me for a day, and then you''re infected with the cold!" Huo Yan Chen light says, then bend down to give Xi Yue Er to fasten the belt of Cape.


    Xiyue''er looks up at Huo Yanchen. The distance between them is very close. Huo Yanchen''s Cape belt also looks up, and his eyes are opposite.


    Huo Yanchen looks at Xi Yuer''s big eyes. With a soft heart, he grabs Xi Yuer''s collar and puts it up. Xi Yuer''s toes are padded up.


    Has not yet reflected is how to return a responsibility of time, Huo Yanchen already kisses down.


    Xi yue''er''s eyes widened, and he kisses himself again... He has broken with himself, but he still kisses himself, and he doesn''t have the strength to push him away. Sure enough, Xi yue''er, you can only use two words to describe Huo Yanchen... Ha


    Huo Yanchen slowly loosened the lips of Xi yue''er, Xi yue''er looked at Huo Yanchen.


    "I didn''t gargle this morning, did I?" Huo Yanchen looked at Xi yue''er and said in a funny way.


    After hearing that, Yuer blushed and quickly covered her mouth and stopped talking. What... Kiss yourself and kiss yourself. She had to say something without gargling. But then, does it taste so strong


    Think of here Xi Yue Er ha for a while, and then smell for a while, ok... This is clearly dislike oneself.


    "All right, let''s go." Huo Yanchen looks at Xi Yueer''s lovely action, smiles, takes her hand and goes away.


    "Huo Yanchen, I''m not lazy! This is, this is what, that anxious to find the night summer spirit, so I will


    "I know." Huo Yan Chen tiny smile interrupts Xi Yue er''s words to say.


    "You know you talk to me like that!" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen unhappily.


    "But you didn''t gargle, did you?" Huo Yanchen has a funny look at xiyue''er.


    "You." Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen and says: "you, if you dislike me so much in the future, don''t kiss me. Who asks you to kiss me! Cut


    Xi yue''er said here, haughty a turn, not all you take the initiative to kiss me, I have no resistance to push you away, is enough to give you face, you are still here to give me choosy, mom!


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen a tiny smile, low head with own head lightly hit Xi Yue er''s head, Xi Yue er''s heart also along with vibrate for a while.


    "What are you doing?" Xi yue''er said uneasily.


    "No, I want to be cute with you... To be charming." Huo Yanchen said to Xi yue''er with a smile.


    Smelling Yan, xiyue''er looked at Huo Yanchen and said, "you''re cute and coquettish. You''re not like that. I know you''re cute and coquettish. I don''t know you think you want to play with her."


    "What about being cute and coquettish?" Huo Yanchen asked curiously.


    "To be cute and coquettish is to hold someone and then use a special sweet voice. Look at you, a big old man!" Xi yue''er looked at Huo Yanchen contemptuously and said.


    "You''re so good. Come on." Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and says.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er to pause for a while, have some unnatural say: "I, I why want to come, neuropathy ye... You."


    "Cut, don''t you think you can''t either." Huo Yanchen looked at xiyue''er and said, "you used to be coquettish with me! Now how can this become a rough guy? "


    On hearing this, yue''er was stunned. She thought that she had worked hard to make Huo Yanchen happy, but now


    "Ah." Huo Yanchen suddenly thought of something, nodded and said: "you don''t remember the past, do you?"


    Huo Yanchen''s tone and eyes are too much, with some loss


    She has forgotten all the things before us


    I forgot... Oh


    "Xiaorou, does she... Often flirt with you?" Xi yue''er looks up at Huo Yanchen and asks.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen eyes a flash, no longer speak, also don''t go to see Xi Yue Er, but also didn''t loosen Xi Yue er''s hand.


    See this Xi Yue er not happy turn a white eye, cut! Stingy... Isn''t that a question?


    I can''t even ask. Ha, cut


    Huo Yanchen''s eyes twinkle as he looks at xiyueer''s unhappy face. Are you really amnestic, or are you just looking for an excuse to stay away from me


    Huo Yanchen and xiyueer get on the sedan chair.


    "Prince Huo." Xiyue''er looks at Huo Yanchen. She thinks she should discuss how to find yexialing and where to find it.


    In response to the moon is a quiet.


    Xi yue''er is a little stunned. She looks up at Huo Yanchen. She is looking down at the book. It''s clear that she doesn''t care about herself when she hears it. What do you mean?!


    "Prince Huo!" Xiyue''er accentuates her tone, but Huo Yanchen still doesn''t respond.


    "Prince Huo, do you hear me?! Where shall we look today? " The evening moon son looks at Huo Yan Chen to frown to ask a way.


    Then the response to her is a quiet, Xi yue''er can''t help rolling a white eye, and then looking at Huo Yanchen said: "Huo Yanchen, what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing." Huo Yanchen lightly responded a.


    Don''t know is out of what in the heart, the night moon son saw Huo Yanchen responded to oneself, still have a kind of flattered feeling.


    What do you mean when you don''t respond to me all the time?! If you really don''t like me, I can go. No one wants to join a team with you! " Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen angrily.


    She is also very aggrieved. Anyway, why do you want to kiss yourself when you hate yourself so much? Why don''t you retort when the emperor says I''m going to be a couple


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to look up to the night moon son to say: "you call my that sound, I have already replied not?"


    "But before?! How many calls did you make before? Why didn''t you reply? " Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen angrily and says.


    "What did you call me before?" Huo Yanchen light asks a way.


    "Prince Huo!" Xi yue''er has some doubts to answer a way, how?! What happened to Prince Huo?! It''s such a tall title. It doesn''t matter who is called the eldest prince or the second prince, who adds the word Huo in front of him. It''s a symbol of status


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen didn''t have good spirit of white one eye Xi Yue Er, didn''t speak, just bow to continue to read.


    His meaning is very clear, she should not be difficult to know.


    See this evening moon son tiny a Leng, difficult not to become, because oneself call him prince Huo, so he just ignore oneself, this is what break awkward character?!

 Chapter 62

    Well, you don''t want me to call you prince Huo. What do I call you? " Xi yue''er has some speechless looking at Huo Yanchen to ask a way.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen eye Mou a Shan to say: "before how call, now give me how call!"


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er''s eyes narrowed. Is it going to blow himself up.


    Thinking of this, Xi yue''er said innocently, "but I don''t remember how I used to call you."


    Hearing Huo Yanchen''s heart tremble, he immediately closes the book, then raises his head and looks at Xi Yueer with no expression and says, "do you need my palace to help you think about it?"


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er was slightly stunned, and some embarrassed people said, "no, you don''t have to."


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen slowly close to Xi yue''er and say: "it''s late... I''ll tell you now how you usually call me."


    "Yanchen, this is your usual time to call me." Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and says with a smile.


    "Oh... Well." Xi yue''er just wants to answer the call, but Huo Yanchen kisses her. I wipe her! What for?


    Huo Yanchen leaves xiyueer''s lips.


    "What are you doing?! Are you sick? " Xiyue''er looks at Huo Yanchen angrily. How can she not know that Huo Yanchen is still a kissing devil? It''s too much. It''s kissing when one word doesn''t agree, isn''t it?


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen and ignore Xi Yue er''s anger, but looking at her to continue to say: "small Yang, this is you happy excited time call me!"


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er frowned slightly. Before she could react, Huo Yanchen kissed her again.


    Xi yue''er''s heart trembles. It''s a name. Kiss it. It''s a crazy rhythm. And doesn''t he dislike that he didn''t brush his teeth? Why are you still kissing yourself so actively now? I''m sick, OK


    Huo Yanchen loosened Xi yue''er''s lips, looked at her and said: "Huo Xiaoyang... This is when you are half angry and half not angry, you call me!"


    As soon as Huo Yanchen''s voice fell, xiyue''er put out her hand to cover her mouth and watched Huo Yanchen with big eyes.


    Hum! I''ll shut up this time. I''ll see how you kiss me, pervert!


    Huo Yanchen looks at Xi Yuer''s action, eyes flash, silly girl, and then a crooked head, directly kisses Xi Yuer''s neck.


    "Yanchen." Xiyue''er''s scalp is numb. The memory of that night is like a tidal current. The familiar feeling makes xiyue''er nervous. She reaches out her hand and holds Huo Yanchen''s shoulder nervously. She wants to push it away, but she has no strength to push it away


    Huo Yanchen left xiyue''er''s neck, looked up at xiyue''er''s confused eyes, and bowed his head to kiss her lips


    The sedan chair slowly stops, Huo Yanchen''s expressionless face gets off the sedan chair, Xi Yueer''s face is red, and his breath is unsteady.


    "Come on, let''s ask the restaurant and see if there is any clue about Princess Yexia." Huo Yanchen looked at the blushing Xi yue''er and said with a smile.


    Xi yue''er cleverly nodded her head, then unnaturally gathered her cape, but there were several red spots on her white neck.


    "Let''s go." Huo Yanchen pulls Xi Yueer to leave.


    "Yan Chen, I feel, we ask so now certainly won''t have clue!" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says.


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen tiny frown to say: "but, in addition to this method, we also have no other method now, now can only, hope someone can see the summer Princess overnight, so that can follow the vine to find the night summer spirit."


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er frowned slightly, then nodded and said, "it can only be like this."


    "Sell steamed buns... Sell steamed buns." Cried the owner of a bun stall.


    "Did you eat in the morning?" Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and asks.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Xi yue''er asks curiously, isn''t it nonsense? I went to see him in the morning because I was worried that yexialing didn''t wash his face. How could he have breakfast


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen helplessly saw Xi Yue er one eye, then pull her to buy the place of steamed stuffed bun.


    "Give me four buns." Huo Yanchen light says.


    "All right." Hearing the happy response of the stall owner, sang Yu began to pick up steamed buns.


    Xi yue''er looks up at Huo Yanchen in shock. He, is he buying steamed buns for himself


    "Four Wen altogether!" The stall owner handed the steamed stuffed bun to Huo Yanchen and said.


    Smell speech Huo Yanchen answer a voice to take out four Wen money from the purse to give to the stall owner, and then take the bun over, and then casually put it into Xi yue''er''s arms.


    "I didn''t expect that you, Prince Tangtang Huo, still have some change." Xi yue''er holds Baozi and follows Huo Yanchen happily.


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen helplessly looked at Xi Yue ER and said: "I''m Prince Huo, I''m not the big head of injustice. Sometimes, the stall owner says that I can''t find it, so I can''t do without it, so I can only take one more change!"


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looked at Huo Yanchen and said: "I didn''t expect that you would have a good time!"


    "Well, better than you!" Huo Yanchen light response.


    Smell speech evening month son didn''t have good spirit of white one eye Huo Yan Chen, then bow to take out a steamed bun, ate a mouthful.


    "It''s delicious. Try it!" Xi yue''er hands the steamed stuffed bun to Huo Yanchen.


    "I don''t think you''re going to die. Eat for yourself." Huo Yanchen light answer.


    In fact, he didn''t dislike Xi Yueer, but he was afraid that he would not be enough if he ate Xi Yueer. If he went back to buy it again, it would be too time-consuming, so he didn''t eat it, and it would be enough for Xi Yueer to eat alone.


    Wen Yan''s old face is red, almost without breath.


    "You dislike me, you just kiss me so hard?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen angrily and says.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen face not red heart not to jump of say: "when of affair?! Why don''t I know? "


    "You Smell speech Xi Yue er gas knot, mother of, this is the legendary eat dry wipe clean don''t want, isn''t it?!


    Wait, eat dry wipe clean?! Oh, that night, I and Huo Yanchen... Didn''t seem to have any protective measures.


    Xizixue is so pregnant with huoxuan''s child... So now I have a baby in my stomach


    Think of here, Xi yue''er''s heart is excited to jump out, stretch out a hand to touch his stomach, and then nervously swallow saliva.


    Huo Yanchen looked at the strange action of Xi yue''er, frowned slightly, looked at her suspiciously and said: "what''s the matter?! What''s wrong with your stomach? "


    "No Smelling Yan, xiyue''er shakes her head. Do you want to tell Huo Yanchen... I already have his baby


    "What''s the matter with that?" Huo Yanchen has some strange looking at Xi yue''er, this silly girl, what''s the matter with her?! How do you feel like she''s thinking about something


    "Yanchen, let me tell you something. Don''t be scared." Xi yue''er looks up at Huo Yanchen and says.

 Chapter 63

    Anyway... The father of the child in his stomach is Huo Yanchen, so even if they are in a stalemate and unhappy


    As the father of the child, Huo Yanchen also has the right to know, doesn''t he


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Yanchen has some doubts to look at the night moon son to ask a way.


    "I may be... Pregnant with your baby." Xi yue''er looks up at Huo Yanchen and says foolishly.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen''s footstep one meal, one face shocked looking at Xi Yue Er to say: "you, what are you talking about?"


    "Yes, it''s true. I feel it move." Xi yue''er touched her stomach and said.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny frown say: "your that day didn''t come?"


    "No, not yet!" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says.


    "Well, then what?" Huo Yanchen looked at xiyue''er and said, "how do you feel that you are pregnant with my child?"


    Xiyue''er listened to Huo Yanchen''s interrogative tone, frowned slightly, looked at Huo Yanchen coldly and said, "what do you mean now?"


    "I don''t mean to ask, why do you say that all of a sudden?" Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and says.


    His heart is very confused now, he is very happy now, because Xi Yueer may have been pregnant with her own child, but at the same time, he is worried that if Xi Yueer is really pregnant with her own child, what should they do if one day she dies


    "Oh Smell speech Xi Yue Er sneer, she don''t know what Huo Yanchen is thinking, so now Huo Yanchen''s behavior in her eyes seems to be refuse, he doesn''t want to have children with him.


    Because of xiaorou?! I''m afraid xiaorou will leave him, so what are you and the baby in your stomach? Sure enough, men are really cruel!


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the doctor!" Huo Yanchen pulls Xi yue''er to leave, but Xi yue''er shakes off Huo Yanchen''s hand.


    Huo Yanchen frowned slightly and didn''t grasp Xi Yueer''s hand, because he knew that she would shake it off if he grasped it by himself. But now, Xi Yueer has a child in her stomach and can''t make her angry.


    Xiyue''er certainly doesn''t know what Huo Yanchen is thinking. She sees that she plays Huo Yanchen''s hand, but Huo Yanchen doesn''t catch it. Her heart sinks slightly. Sure enough, is she hated... Huo Yanchen, you bastard!


    Huo Yanchen took xiyue''er to a hospital.


    "Doctor, please help me to see if my wife is pregnant." Huo Yanchen looked at the doctor and said faintly.


    Sitting on the chair, xiyue''er hears Huo Yanchen''s address to herself. Her heart trembles. She looks up at Huo Yanchen. What do you mean, Huo Yanchen? Don''t you hate this kid?!


    Why do you still say that I am your wife, and why do I see a trace of expectation in your face... What do you think.


    "Good." Doctor Wen Yan nodded, and then felt the pulse for xiyue''er. Huo Yanchen and xiyue''er''s heart were mentioned in their throat.


    If Xi yue''er is really pregnant, she will marry her. No matter how many days she has, she will try to survive and take care of them.


    Xiyue''er''s eyes drop. If she is pregnant, what should she do? Will Huo Yanchen want her own? I''m afraid not. He should let her kill her. But I really want to leave her. What should I do


    "Sir, when was the last time you had sex?" The doctor looked up at Huo Yanchen and asked softly.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er face a red, low head, what ah... Ask this do what


    "Well... Two days ago." Huo Yanchen I have some unnatural said.


    Smell speech doctor tiny smile, take back the hand that feels a pulse to Xi Yue Er to say: "too short."


    "Ah?" Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny a Leng, what too short... My too short... Joke?


    "I mean the time is too short. It''s only the third day. How can it be checked out? You''re waiting for more than ten days. Now the fetus is not ready. How can it have a pulse?" The doctor said with a smile.


    "But, she said, she felt it move!" Huo Yanchen said with a slight frown.


    Hearing the speech, xiyue''er quickly nods and agrees. She really feels her stomach moving


    Doctor Wen Yan said with a smile, "maybe it''s because of nervousness. Generally, you feel fetal movement after more than two months of pregnancy. You''ve only been here for two days. How can it be possible?"


    Smelling Yan, xiyue''er lowered her head in embarrassment. It turned out to be like this... What a shame. I thought I would move when I was pregnant


    "As soon as you see, you are a newly married couple. Don''t worry about this. You are still young. There must be some!" The doctor looked at some lost Huo Yanchen with a smile and said: "moreover, maybe it''s true. It''s just that you didn''t make it. You''re waiting for some time."


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen nods to say: "good, thank doctor." Then he took out a ingot of silver from his pocket and put it on the doctor''s desk.


    "That''s too much!" Said the doctor, somewhat flattered.


    "Not much. Then we''ll come back some time." Huo Yanchen carefully picked up Xi yue''er and said with a smile.


    "Well, if you want to have children early, put a pillow next time you have sex." The doctor kindly reminded me.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen and Xi Yue Er face is a red, smile to the doctor slightly, walked.


    Xiyue''er is carefully supported by Huo Yanchen and walks out of the hospital.


    "Look at you, you must eat all three meals in the future, do you know?" Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and says.


    "Hum." Smell speech evening moon son cold hum a, the hand pulls out from Huo Yanchen hand, rolled a white eye, turn a head not to see Huo Yanchen.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Yanchen slightly frowns, looking at the evening moon son to ask a way.


    "Don''t you want this child?" Xi yue''er said with an unhappy face.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen helplessly looking at Xi Yue Er to say: "I want to! When do I say no! "


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er didn''t have good spirit of white one eye Huo Yan Chen to say: "is it?"? I think you look like you don''t want to. Just now, you look very sad


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen helplessly sighed a breath to say: "I that is nervous, the first time when father don''t know how to do."


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er''s expression eased. She looked up at Huo Yanchen, pursed her mouth and said, "you, do you really want it?"


    "Yes Smell speech Huo Yan Chen solemnly ordered a head.


    "What about xiaorou?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and asks.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen eye Mou a Shan to say: "actually, I and small soft."


    "Moon!" The voice of big prince Huo Yu rings at this time, interrupted Huo Yanchen''s words.

 Chapter 64

    Huo Yanchen turned his eyes helplessly. How could someone interrupt at the critical moment


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen. What does he want to say? Is he trying to explain to himself


    "Moon, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. It''s almost noon. Are you hungry? Let''s go to dinner first. " Huo Yu looked at Xi yue''er and said with a smile.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and seems to be waiting for him to make a decision.


    "What do you think I''m doing?! If you''re hungry, let''s eat it. " Huo Yanchen light says.


    In the heart still because Huo Yu interrupts his words and has some unhappiness.


    "Let''s go!" Xiyue''er takes Huo Yanchen''s arm and goes away.


    Huo Yu''s eyes flashed. As expected, they could not be put together alone. How could they get together so quickly


    Zuixianlou.


    When xiyuer, huoyanchen and Huoyu arrive, huoxuan has already ordered the dishes in the private room.


    "Here you are!" Huoxuan looked at Xi yue''er and said with a smile, "yue''er, do you have anything you want to eat?"?! You''re ordering some! "


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er is slightly stunned and looks at Huo Yanchen. Then she shakes her head awkwardly and says, "it''s OK. No, I''m not very hungry."


    "Sit down first." Huo Yu pulls Xi yue''er to sit down. Huo Yanchen sits to one side. As soon as Xi yue''er sits down, she sees that she and Huo Yanchen are separated by an empty stool, so she gets up quickly and sits beside Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yu''s arm is so stiff in mid air, and there is some gloom on her face. Isn''t Xi yue''er amnesia? Why did you get on well with Huo Yanchen so soon


    "There are cold dishes... Their cold dishes are delicious." Xi yue''er said with a happy face.


    "You should eat less cold dishes. That food has no nutrition. You should eat more meat." Huo Yanchen frowned slightly and put a piece of chicken in the bowl for xiyue''er.


    Xi yue''er is a little stunned. She has some happiness in her heart. I didn''t expect it! It''s such a good thing to be pregnant. For a long time, Huo Yanchen hasn''t nagged himself like that... I''m really happy


    Huo Yu and Huo Xuan don''t talk coldly, they just eat food silently.


    "Moon, how are you doing?" Huoxuan looking at the night moon son care of ask a way.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. I really miss her. I saw her in the imperial study yesterday. I didn''t say anything because my father was there. In fact, I was really worried about her


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er tiny a Leng, immediately in the heart sneer a, Xi Zi Xue this is you love of the man, don''t think you and your baby in the belly of good or bad, instead come to ask other women good or not!


    "I thought you would ask me whether xizixue had a good time recently." Xi yue''er looks at Huo Xuan sarcastically and says.


    Smell speech Huo Xuan''s smile a stiff, immediately embarrassed pulled a corner of the mouth to say: "month son, ask her to do what."


    "She''s pregnant with your baby in her stomach!" The evening moon son coldly interrupts Huo Xuan''s words.


    Huoxuan''s face sank and he didn''t speak. During this time, he really forgot xizixue. His father also reminded him that he would get married these days, but he didn''t want to marry xizixue.


    "That is, xizixue has a good temper. If I were you." Speaking of this, yue''er looked at Huo Yanchen gnashing her teeth and said: "if I have a child in my stomach, but the father of the child is still there to hook up with other women, I will kill him."


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen to Xi yue''er smile, no response, yue''er... Won''t


    Huo Yu looks at Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen and frowns slightly. How can she feel what happened between them


    "Eat, eat." Huo Yu said softly: "after dinner, we need to find Princess Yexia quickly. We don''t know where she is now and whether she has enough to eat."


    Huo Yu said there are some uncomfortable bow, that silly girl now must not know where to cry... Ling''er, where are you


    Chunxiao building.


    The night summer spirit lies in the wood room, the clothes on the body are all broken, revealing the shocking scars.


    "Big prince brother... Ling''er is so cold." Yexialing has no strength to open his eyes, tears slide down the corner of his eyes


    "Sister yue''er, where are you?" The night summer spirit has the spirit weak choke to say.


    "I''ll take care of this little hoof." Mother Chen stood outside the door and said to the two servants guarding the door, "don''t try to touch her. She''s still a baby. She''s useful. If she doesn''t have a thousand taels of gold, I''ll use her to earn ten thousand taels of gold!"


    "Yes." Wen Yan''s two servants were a little unconvinced, but there was no way. Who could make them have no money


    Zuixianlou.


    "Xiao ling''er, maybe he was locked up by someone." Evening moon son tiny frown says.


    Now that''s all she can think of.


    "But there''s a place where people need to be locked up." Huo Yu said with a frown.


    "Coolie, maybe yexialing was caught as coolie." Evening moon son tiny frown says.


    "Cut." Smell speech Huo Xuan disdain of cold hum a say: "let her be coolie, those people''s eyes are blind, she tramples to death an ant all effort."


    "Where do you say it is?" Xi yue''er frowns at Huo Xuan and says.


    It''s annoying. He''s everywhere!


    "Brothel!" Huoxuan jokingly said: "maybe it''s a pick-up."


    "You Smell speech Xi Yue Er just want to get angry, but brain bang, this is not impossible.


    Huo Xuan is also tiny a Leng, oneself is casually a say, but, this is a matter of possibility.


    Huo Yanchen and Huo Yu also thought of this and looked at each other.


    "So, how many brothels are there?" Evening moon son frowns to ask a way.


    "I''m not sure, but there should be more than 30 companies, big and small." Huo Yu said with a slight frown.


    Smelling Yan, xiyue''er thought she had heard wrong. She frowned at Huo Yu and asked, "how many are there?"


    "I don''t know. It should be more than 30." Huo Yu said with a slight frown.


    "Where are so many women who are brothels?"?! The old hen lays so many eggs? " Xi yue''er said with a frown.


    "I''m not sure, but I think there should be so many." Huo Yu quickly explained that he was afraid that Xi yue''er would misunderstand that he was an old hand in this field.


    "It''s too hard to find. Anyway, we must find it!" Xi yue''er frowned and said, "don''t eat now. Let''s go and find Ye Xia Ling!"


    With that, xiyue''er stands up and goes out. Huo Xuan turns his mouth impatiently. He''s hungry to death and has to find her. It''s really annoying!


    Huo Yu also hurry to find, but Huo Yanchen is slow step, Xi yue''er in drunk fairy building door waiting for him for a long time, he just came out.


    "Why are you so slow? Let''s go." Xi yue''er has some impatient to pull Huo Yanchen''s arm to go.

 Chapter 65

    Huo Yanchen sucked his nose, then looked at Xi Yuer and said, "Yuer, aren''t you hungry?"


    "Not bad." Xi yue''er replied casually: "ah, Yan Chen, where should we find it?"


    In response to Xi yue''er, a bag appears silently in front of Xi yue''er.


    The night moon son is tiny a Leng, low head, doubt of looking at Huo Yan Chen hand oneself of bag, inside fragrant.


    "Now that you are not alone, how can you not eat? I dressed you up and ordered your favorite food. There was no way to pack the cold dishes, so I packed some chicken thighs for you." Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and says.


    Hearing the speech, the moon is worried. It''s false to say that she is not moved


    "Thank you." Xi Yue Er Leng Leng took over the chicken leg that Huo Yanchen handed him.


    "Eat it while it''s hot." Huo Yanchen looked at Xi yue''er and said softly.


    "Yes." Xiyue''er answered, then took out the chicken leg and bit it. I don''t know why, it''s sweet


    Xiyue''er knows that Huo Yanchen is suddenly so kind to herself, maybe because she has his child in her stomach.


    Although he knows that he is so good to himself because of his children, he will still be very happy, because Huo Yanchen has not seen him for a long time


    Xiyue''er touches her flat abdomen carefully. Is there a baby in her stomach


    Huo Yanchen looked at xiyue''er and touched her stomach. He also put out his hand to touch her stomach. Then he showed a smile and said, "the doctor said that after more than two months, you can feel him move."


    "I haven''t written a word yet." As soon as Xi yue''er''s face turns red, she lifts her feet and leaves. It''s still important to find Ye Xia Ling.


    "You don''t believe in my technology yet." Huo Yanchen catches up with him with a smile.


    Xiyue''er, Huo Yanchen and his entourage found several brothels, but they didn''t find them. They couldn''t help being worried.


    Just when Xi Yueer and Huo Yanchen are about to enter a brothel called Chunxiang building, the eldest prince Huo Yu is also standing at the door, unable to eat. The bodyguard on one side dares not say that Huo Yu has not entered.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Why don''t you go in? " Evening moon son tiny frown asks a way.


    Smell speech Huo jade eyes flash a trace of guilty, looking at Xi yue''er said: "yue''er, how did you come?"


    "Come to find yexialing. Go in quickly." With that, xiyue''er is about to go in, but she finds that Huo Yu is still pestling there like a piece of wood. She can''t help but wonder what''s wrong with her?


    Huo Yanchen raised his head slightly. When he looked at the name of the house, his eyes flashed. He took a look at Huo Yu and said, "moon, let''s go in first, let''s go to other places."


    "Oh, good." Xi yue''er has a strange look at Huo Yu and goes in with Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yu stood outside for a while, and finally walked in slowly. She had to face some things, and... She just wanted to see if she was well. She was relieved at a glance


    When Huo Yu goes in, xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen are already searching.


    "I''m asking you again. You really don''t hide the person we''re looking for. Now you say it''s too late. If you don''t, we''ll find out later, but it''s not for fun!" Xi yue''er looks at the procuress coldly and says.


    "Miss, I really don''t know. I don''t know who you are looking for. I don''t have any here. Please let us go!" The procuress had a face full of tears.


    How long have they not got new people in? How can there be people they are looking for?! How is that possible?! Ouch


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er is not talking to the procuress, but quietly waiting for the search results.


    Chunxiao building.


    The night summer spirit feels the door opened vaguely, then oneself was carried up, in the heart a surprised to push them quickly.


    "You, what are you doing?" Night summer spirit a face frightens of looking at them to ask a way.


    And then no one responded to her, just a moment of silence


    "Let me go, let me go!" Night summer spirit desperately want to struggle, but because she has no strength, so there is no way to get rid of them.


    The night summer spirit was taken to a room, and then was thrown to the cold hard ground without pity.


    Ye Xia Ling opens his eyes vaguely and sees an old man sitting on the bed, looking at him indecently,


    The man''s hair is all convex, beer bottle, oily face, let night summer spirit heart a Deng, at the same time also played a goose bumps, really disgusting!


    "Beauty, come here, come here!" The bald man beckons to yexialing, just like calling for a dog


    The night summer spirit in the heart is startled, after yesterday''s affair, she certainly knows what will happen, subconsciously want to run past, stagger of think of a body to discover oneself have no strength at all, can only a little bit to climb outside.


    Chunxiang building.


    "The prince!" All of a sudden, there was a cry full of innumerable missing, which made everyone look at it.


    Huo Yu''s body is stiff, and then slowly turn around to see a woman standing on the stairs in powder clothes, looking at Huo Yu with missing face.


    Xi yue''er frowns slightly and looks at Huo Yu. Who is this woman? Huo Yu''s old face is good. I''ll go! What if we meet, say two words, and make up again


    Isn''t yexialing finished?! Think of here, Xi yue''er reaches out her hand and grabs Huo Yu who is ready to come forward.


    Huo Yu is slightly stunned and looks at xiyue''er, and the woman in pink is also slightly stunned and looks at xiyue''er. Is it difficult that this woman is the concubine of the great prince?! I haven''t heard of it.


    Huo Yanchen saw this scene, some embarrassed came forward, and then hugged Xi Yuer and said softly: "Yuer, you let go."


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er didn''t speak, just cold stare Huo Yu, thought Huo Yu is what serious person, didn''t expect, is also so debauchery!


    Kuiye Xialing, a simple girl like him, is blind to this man!


    "Moon!" Huo Yanchen accentuated tone, smell speech Xi Yue Er heart unwilling to let go of his hand, and then in this is, upstairs of the powder dress woman think of the rocket to rush down, hold big prince Huo Yu.


    Xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen are slightly stunned. When xiyue''er discovers that Huo Yu didn''t push her away, she is furious. Now Yexia Ling is still missing. He''s not worried at all. He''s still talking to his old lover here. It''s disgusting!


    Huo Yanchen looks at the expression of Xi yue''er and knows that she is going to blow up her hair. He hugs her and leaves.


    "Prince, are you looking for Xiao die?" Xiao die pokes her head out of Huo Yu''s arms and asks expectantly.

 Chapter 66

    "I don''t know." Smell speech Huo Yu to have some uneasiness of say: "I."


    He can''t tell that he didn''t come to see her. If Xiao die knew that he had left his fiancee, would she be very sad


    "He''s not here for you. He''s here for his fiancee, eh." Xiyue''er sees Huo Yu''s refusal to answer, so she roars angrily. As a result, Huo Yanchen covers her mouth and makes no sound.


    "You have a fiancee?" Xiao die looks at Huo Yu with an injured face and asks.


    "Yes." Huo Yu answered in a low voice.


    "Why... Why is it like this? Didn''t you say that I was the only one in your heart?"?! Don''t you say you''ll love me no matter how long? " The small butterfly pulls Huo Yu''s arm to interrogate to say.


    "That''s my father''s order. I can''t disobey it!" Huo Yu said with a frown.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er to explode hair, at ordinary times to night summer Ling that call a good ah, now met old lover again, all return to the root and his father emperor under the order.


    It''s really funny. The night Xialing is not a person inside and outside. That silly girl, she likes Huo Yu so much. If she heard this, she would feel sad


    The more Xi yue''er thought about it, the more angry she was. When she was about to blow up her hair, she heard the bodyguard report that she didn''t.


    "Yuer, let''s go to other places first." Huo Yanchen looked at Xi yue''er and said softly.


    "Huo Yu, are you going or not? There is no yexialing here!" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yu angrily and shouts.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen didn''t stop, just silently looking at Huo Yu.


    "Don''t go." The small butterfly pulls Huo Yu''s arm, a face pray of say.


    Hearing Huo Yu''s words, he doesn''t know whether he should go or not. If he goes, Xiao die will be very sad, but if he doesn''t go, he will be there.


    "Good, very good, Huo Yu. If I find yexialing and she asks me where her eldest prince and elder brother are, I will tell her the truth!" Finish saying Xi Yue Er mercilessly stare a Huo Yu, turn round to walk.


    Huo Yanchen helplessly sighed a breath, chased up, bodyguard also followed all to go out.


    Huo Yu heard Xi yue''er''s words and felt a thump in her heart. She didn''t know what to think, so she let go of Xiao die and went out.


    "The prince!" Small butterfly see this in the heart a surprised, quickly rushed up, from behind embrace big prince Huo Yu, choked pray way: "please don''t go, small butterfly really miss you!"


    Xiao die can feel that the one named yexialing has no place in Huo Yu''s heart


    How can I, I finally met Huo Yu, how can I give him up? It was because of my weakness that I separated her from the prince. Now she will never be weak!


    She has had enough of this kind of life, which is oppressed by all kinds of disgusting men every day. In order to earn that little money, she wants to get the position of the big prince and the big princess!


    Hearing Huo Yu''s words, a trace of impatience flashed in her eyes. She thumped her hands on both sides, but she didn''t take away Xiaodie''s hands after all


    Chunxiao building.


    "Ah The bald man stepped on the back of yexialing. Yexialing cried out in pain and nearly fainted.


    The bald man stepped on yexialing''s back, then grabbed her hair, forced her to raise her head, attached it to her ear and said, "I''m not the man who finished yesterday. You''d better be obedient to me, otherwise, I''ll let you know what it means to survive or die!"


    "Wuwuwuwu... Please, let me go. I have money and I''ll give it to you." Night summer spirit cried, now she has no strength to struggle, can only weak cry.


    "Well! I''m short of your little money. " Then the bald man put out his hand and gave the clothes on yexialing''s back. The white skin was covered with scars.


    There was a twinkle of disgust in the bald man''s eyes. Let go of the control of yexialing and say: Although there are injuries, just look at your face! "


    "Ah! No The night summer spirit feels his back a cool, in the heart a clap Deng, shout a way, want to struggle, but can''t struggle.


    Do you really want to be innocent?!


    White slender fingers on the ground desperately grasp, leaving bloodstains, how to do, how to do... I really want to end like this


    Bald men ignore the cry of the night summer spirit, but directly grasp the night summer spirit to go to bed!


    "Ah The night summer spirit tears heart crack lung of cry, but only in vain, now no one will save her, no


    Huo Yanchen and xiyue''er come to Chunxiao building, and then go in.


    "Ouch... How many officials are you Seeing this, mother Chen rushed to meet her. She didn''t think they were having fun.


    "Have you ever seen this girl?" Xiyueer hands the portrait of yexialing to mother Chen.


    Mother Chen''s heart sank when she saw it. Isn''t this the little hoof of Princess Yexia? Why are so many officials looking for her? Is she really a princess.


    Xi yue''er looks at mother Chen''s flustered appearance, sneers and shouts: "search!"


    "Ouch, ouch, no way!" Mother Chen yelled: "although you are officials, I can''t search people casually."


    Mother Chen is beating a drum in her heart. If she is found, what should she do!


    "I''ll tell you!" Xiyue''er grabs Chen''s mother''s collar and looks at her coldly, saying: "she is the princess of Yexia Dynasty. If anything happens to her here, none of you will want to live!"


    Hearing Chen''s mother''s heart, she, she is really the princess of Yexia Dynasty... Xiyue''er releases her hand when she sees Chen''s mother''s appearance. Chen''s mother just falls to the ground. It''s over, it''s over!


    Xiyue''er knows that there must be a ghost when she sees Chen''s mother, so she joins in the search and runs directly to the second floor. Huo Yanchen and several bodyguards follow.


    "Ah! No! Help As soon as xiyue''er ran up to the second floor, she heard the cry of yexialing. Her heart sank and she saw two servants holding the door. She walked quickly.


    "Don''t go in!" The servant coldly looks at Xi yue''er waving the stick in his hand.


    See this evening moon son sneer a, the bodyguard that comes to pull out a knife to give two home Ding to frighten of quickly get out of the way.


    "Touch!" Xi yue''er kicks open the door of the room. The scene inside deeply stings Xi yue''er''s eyes and heart.


    Xiyue''er didn''t get red eyes because of the pain of training, but got red eyes because of the love for yexialing.


    "Who are you?" Bald man discontented looking at Xi yue''er said.


    "Son of a bitch!" Xi Yue Er Qi''s whole body straight shivers, gnash teeth to come forward, then lift is a foot.


    "Touch." The bald man was kicked to the end and cried, "Ouch! Come on, kill


    "Little ling''er." Xiyue''er takes off her cloak and surrounds it with Yexia spirit.


    "No, don''t come here!" The night summer spirit closed his eyes and struggled.

 Chapter 67

    "It''s me, Xiao ling''er, sister yue''er!" The night moon son tightly hugs the night summer spirit distressed to say.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Ling opened her eyes and saw that it was Xi yue''er. Her tears came down. She held Xi yue''er and cried: "sister yue''er... Sister yue''er, Wu Wu Wu! You''re here... Woo woo. "


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry! Sister yue''er is here. Sister yue''er won''t let others bully you! " Xiyue''er''s eyes are red with Yexia LingHong in her arms.


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen if she came a little later!


    The bald man was held up by the guard with a knife. He didn''t dare to move. He didn''t know what happened. He just came to sleep with a woman. How could he still be held up by a knife!


    "Take them all back to the palace!" Huo Yanchen said coldly.


    "Yes The guards answered.


    Chunxiang building.


    "Xiaodie, I still have something to do here. I can''t accompany you now. Will you come to see you when I solve the problem?" Huo Yu looked at Xiao die and said softly.


    "To your fiancee?" Xiao die sobs at Huo Yu and asks.


    Smell speech Huo Yu to hang down eyes to say softly: "small butterfly, I don''t know how to say, but, what I want to say is."


    "I don''t listen. Do you mean we can''t go back to the past? Yulang, how can you be so cruel?" Xiao die looks at Huo Yu with tears.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for so many years. You haven''t come to see me once. I thought you forgot me, but why did you show up? There''s another fiancee... Wuwuwu." Xiao die cried and grabbed Huo Yu''s sleeve.


    "I''m sorry." Huo Yu lowered her head and said in a deep voice.


    He''s sorry for Xiaodie, the woman he once loved most, but now it''s a thing of the past. He didn''t want to see Xiaodie, but why did he meet her this time


    It''s hard to see Xiao die crying. But what can I do? I''m the eldest prince of the royal family, and she''s just a woman in a brothel. I should know the truth earlier


    "Yulang, I don''t want anything. I''m sorry, I want you!" Xiao die looks at Huo Yu and cries.


    "Xiaodie, when I come back to you, I will come back to you!" Huo Yu then turned and left.


    "Yulang!" Xiao die cried, but he didn''t stop Huo Yu.


    Huo Yu doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He''s really worried about yexialing. If yexialing is also killed, will he also lose yexialing, the simple girl who chases after her and calls her eldest brother


    "Yo, your Yulang, it seems that he doesn''t care about you so much these years." The procuress came over and said coldly.


    Smell speech small butterfly put away the facial expression on the face, cold smile a say: "so what?! You don''t know my means. As long as he comes to me, I''ll let him be fascinated by me again! "


    Smell speech procuress a tiny smile, pull small butterfly''s hand to smile a way: "small butterfly, you lead a good life, don''t forget mother me."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you and I cooperate well, everything is not a problem." Little butterfly said with a cold smile.


    Forget you?! Hum, of course, I won''t forget. Over the years, I remember how many old men you asked me to greet. Sooner or later, I will kill you!


    "Good, good, mother will cooperate!" The procuress takes Xiaodie''s hand and laughs.


    Xi yue''er is sitting on the carriage and embracing the infatuated Ye Xia Ling. Huo Yanchen is sitting by and looking at Xi yue''er with red eyes.


    "Sister Yueer." The night summer spirit has the spirit weak cry.


    "Well, I''m here." The soft voice of the evening moon answered.


    "Where''s the big brother." Night summer spirit doubts of ask a way.


    She really missed the eldest prince


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er facial expression a stiff, raise head to see Huo Yan Chen, Huo Yan Chen also looks at Xi Yue er.


    Xi yue''er pursed her mouth and looked at the night Xia Ling with eyes closed in her arms. She said softly, "I''m looking for you, but we found you first!"


    Xiyue''er didn''t tell the truth in the end, because she couldn''t bear to let the fragile Yexia spirit bear some pain.


    "Big prince brother, are you worried about me?" Night summer spirit takes a silk to expect of ask a way.


    Hearing that xiyue''er turns her head to one side, she can''t tell. He''s worried about your disobedience. If Huo Yu is a little worried about yexialing, she won''t ignore yexialing for his old lover''s sake


    Huo Yanchen looked at the appearance of xiyue''er, pursed his lips and said, "well, he''s very worried about you. Every time it''s dark, he comes out to look for you!"


    Smell speech night summer spirit peeped out a happy smile, then slowly fell asleep in the past.


    Xiyue''er looks at the appearance of yexialing, sucks her nose, and her eyes turn red.


    How can such a good girl suffer so much


    Xiao ling''er, if you know that the eldest prince and brother you are thinking about are with other women, would you be very sad


    Should I tell you the truth or not


    Alas, xiyue''er sighs helplessly in her heart


    If you don''t tell you, you will be kept in the dark. You don''t believe that Huo Yu won''t go to his old lover in the future. What should you do then


    But I told you, what should you do? Can you bear it


    Huo Yanchen looks at Xi Yueer''s tangled expression. There is a trace of helplessness in her eyes. This silly girl starts to take care of other people''s business again. She doesn''t think about herself at all. She''s all a mother. She''s worried about her country here, and she''s not afraid to affect her children.


    Thinking of this, Huo Yanchen unties his cloak and then gets up to put it on xiyue''er.


    Xi yue''er is a little stunned. She looks up at Huo Yanchen doubtfully. Huo Yanchen smiles at Xi yue''er, and then reaches out her hand to pat her hair.


    Xi yue''er''s heart is relieved by Huo Yanchen''s actions.


    palace.


    Xiyue''er looks at the woman doctor who is taking medicine for the unconscious yexialing. She frowns slightly and asks in a soft voice: "doctor? How''s it going? "


    After all, the Huo Dynasty was an ancient dynasty, and there were differences between men and women, so there were several women doctors in the palace who were specially for the concubines and princesses.


    "There are all wounds on her body. I don''t know what crime Princess Yexia has suffered." She sighed and said.


    Smell speech Xi Yue er''s eye socket a heat, in the heart have some hair ache, such a lovely girl, they also under go hand! Damn it!


    "Taiyi, xiaoling''er, please. I have something to do. Go out first!" Xiyue''er looks at the female doctor and says.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Xi. I will take good care of Princess Yexia." She said with a smile.


    "OK, thank you." Xi yue''er smiles to the woman doctor, turns around and goes out.

 Chapter 68

    "Moon? How about Princess Yexia? " Huo Yanchen, who has been guarding the outside, sees that xiyue''er comes out and welcomes him.


    "Is Huo Yu back?" Xiyue''er doesn''t answer rhetorical questions.


    Huo Yanchen''s eyes flashed and then shook his head, indicating that Huo Yu didn''t come back.


    "Oh." Smell speech Xi Yue Er cold smile, really his mother is funny!


    Xi Yueer walks with her feet raised.


    "Moon, what are you going to do?" Huo Yanchen is surprised and catches up with Xi Yueer.


    Xi yue''er came to the dungeon all the way. The guard at the gate saw that Huo Yanchen around Xi yue''er didn''t stop him, so Xi yue''er went into the dungeon smoothly.


    "Prince!" The guard in the dungeon saw Huo Yanchen and stood up to salute.


    "Yes." Huo Yanchen light should a, Xi yue''er looked around and found the target he wanted, the bald man.


    Xi yue''er''s eyes were cold. She stepped forward quickly, and Huo Yanchen followed her,


    "Open the door!" Xi yue''er said coldly to the guard at the gate of the prison.


    Smell speech bodyguard didn''t dare to move, just have some timid look to Huo Yanchen, seem to be waiting for his meaning.


    "Moon, don''t do that!" Huo Yanchen takes Xi Yueer''s arm and says softly.


    Seeing this, the bald man was scared to get into the corner. He was really innocent. Why did he get caught in the dungeon!


    "Huo Yanchen, you''d better not stop me. I have to avenge Xiao ling''er!" Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen and says with gnashing teeth.


    "It''s no use killing him!" Huo Yanchen looked at the moon and frowned.


    "But I can''t let her live so happily!" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says coldly.


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen tiny frown, looking at Xi Yue Er didn''t speak


    "Well, if you don''t give it to me, I''ll do it myself!" Finish saying Xi yue''er to raise a foot to want to kick, frighten of Huo Yan Chen hasten to embrace Xi yue''er in the bosom, low voice scold the bodyguard that one side has already looked stupefied: "still see what to see, still don''t hurry to open the door!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Hearing this, the bodyguard answered quickly and opened the door.


    As soon as the door is opened, the bald man inside is flustered. Xiyueer coldly pushes Huo Yanchen away and walks in step by step.


    "Don''t come here, I beg you, please, it''s my fault, but I don''t know what kind of Princess she is!" The bald man knelt on the ground and kowtowed for mercy.


    "I''m sorry, please let me go. I really don''t know what kind of Princess she is! Please When the bald man saw xiyue''er coming to him, he was scared to pee his pants.


    "Didn''t she say no?" Xi yue''er squats down and looks at the bald man coldly and says, "she says she doesn''t want it. Why do you want to do it?"


    "I, I''m in a daze. I, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me and let me go." The bald man kowtowed in fear.


    "How can you, how can you, give such a heavy hand to such a simple and kind girl?" Xiyue''er stands up and kicks the bald man in the face.


    "Oh! Cough, cough. " The bald man was kicked to the ground and spat out two teeth.


    "Not me, not me!" Bald man regardless of his teeth have been lost, staggering up to grab the corner of Xi yue''er''s clothes.


    "It''s not me, it''s the man before, not me!" The bald man said with a scared face,


    On hearing this, yue''er felt a thump in her heart and nearly fainted. There was another


    "Who was the man before?" Evening moon son coldly looking at bald man said.


    Huo Yanchen frowns slightly and stares coldly at mother Chen, who is shrinking in the corner. This vicious old woman dare not do anything for money!


    "I, I don''t know, you ask the procuress, I don''t know!" The bald man said in fear,


    Hearing that, mother Chen next door was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do


    "Good. Tell me where else I could touch her with your dirty hands!" Xi yue''er looks at the bald man coldly and asks.


    Smell speech bald man afraid of shaking his head said: "no, no!"


    "No more?" Xi yue''er asked coldly, then took out a knife and said: "since you don''t tell the truth, then cut it all!"


    "Ah! Please, please, let me go, let me go! " Baldness man smell speech frighten of direct pee pants, a strength of kneel on the ground to night moon son beg for mercy.


    Xi yue''er stood up coldly and said, "there are some things. It''s the best not to leave!"


    At this point, xiyue''er raises her feet and then falls down.


    "Ah The bald man fainted in pain with a whine.


    The bodyguard outside the door looks at Huo Yanchen. Huo Yanchen just looks at the expressionless Xi yue''er with a light expression and tramples on the man''s harmful things with her feet.


    Until the man has been under the flesh and blood blurred, Xi yue''er just facial expressionless take back feet, and then come out.


    "You see, you should let me do this kind of thing. How can a little girl do this kind of thing?" Huo Yanchen has some helpless looking at the Xi Yue Er to say.


    Smell speech bodyguard in the heart a clap Deng, hasten to lower head, this also he ha, make a person like this still so indifferent, the prince is the prince.


    "Open the door!" Xi yue''er didn''t reply to Huo Yanchen''s words, but quietly went to Chen''s mother''s door and said in a cold voice.


    Now she is not in the mood to tease Huo Yanchen. She just wants to know who the first man is?! I will kill him!


    "Yes This time the bodyguard didn''t dare to disobey, so he quickly opened the door.


    "Give me a break, give me a break." As soon as the door opened, mother Chen quickly begged for mercy.


    Looking at Xi yue''er, she wanted to laugh. She walked coldly to the prison, went to mother Chen and said, "did she tell you that she wanted you to let her go?"


    Smell speech Chen mother dare not lie, can only nod, afraid to say: "yes, yes, she said."


    "Then why don''t you let her go?" Xi yue''er looks at Chen''s mother coldly and says.


    "I don''t know." Smell speech Chen mother can''t say words, at that time she has already been in a daze of money, how can also listen to night summer Ling''s words, let her go.


    She really regretted it. At that time, she should believe Yexia Ling''s words and believe that she was the princess of Yexia Dynasty


    But who can believe that the princess of Yexia Dynasty will be abducted and sold to the brothel by a man... No one will believe it.


    "So, now what qualifications do you have for me to let you go?" Xi yue''er roars and slaps her hand.


    "Pop." Chen''s mother was knocked to the ground. She didn''t shout a word of pain. Now she''s scared to death. How can she dare to shout


    "Asshole!" Xi yue''er stoops to pick up Chen''s mother and stares at her coldly, saying, "who''s the first one?"


    "It''s a rich businessman with money, Jia." Mother Chen said in fear.

 Chapter 69

    "Did he touch her?" Xiyue''er coldly says that when she asks this sentence, she has no confidence. The weak yexialing may have been long ago


    "No, neither of them. It was Princess Yexia who fought so hard that she didn''t succeed." Mother Chen said quickly.


    Smell speech evening moon son tiny a Leng, relieved a breath, that silly wench, certainly expended whole body strength just to protect oneself... Is really a let a person distressed wench.


    "You hurt her?" Xi yue''er looks at Chen''s mother coldly and says.


    Smell speech Chen mother in the heart a clap Deng can''t say words, can only lower the head to express acquiescence.


    "Good." Smell speech evening moon son clear sneer, let go of mother Chen, mother Chen powerless fall sit on the ground.


    "Serve her well and let her taste that feeling." Xi yue''er came out and said to the guard at the door.


    "Yes Smell speech bodyguard of course know Xi Yue son mouth of wait is what meaning, then bowed to answer a.


    Xiyue''er no longer listens to mother Chen''s plea for mercy and goes straight out of the dungeon.


    In the middle of the walk, mother Chen''s pleading for mercy turned into a wailing voice, and xiyueer sneered. They asked for it all!


    "Yue''er, don''t be angry. Be careful to move the fetal Qi!" Huo Yanchen embraces the evening moon son to frown to care of say.


    "Yanchen, you say, Xiao ling''er is such a weak girl, how much strength and willpower she has used to survive to the present." Xi yue''er said in Huo Yanchen''s arms.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen distressed of embrace Xi Yue ER in the bosom say: "she is a good girl, she protected herself, protected her future!"


    "Yanchen, why am I so useless? In the past, I thought I was very powerful and would not drag anyone down. But now... Now, I can''t protect the people I want to protect!" Xi yue''er reproaches herself.


    I used to be different


    Wen Yan Huo Yan Chen said with a smile: "because now you have a lot of people you want to protect!"


    Smell speech evening moon son tiny a Leng, raise a head doubt of looking at Huo Yan Chen, what meaning?!


    "Now, you have many people you love and love, such as ganniang, Daniu, Prime Minister''s wife, Prime Minister Xi, yexialing, and... And... Me." Huo Yanchen looked down at Xi yue''er and said.


    "Because you have so many people who love you, you feel that you have become weaker. In fact, you are still the same as you used to be. Because you have people who care about you, you feel that your ability can no longer protect them, because you care about them!" Huo Yanchen looked at Xi yue''er and said softly.


    "People are like this. The more they care about things, the more they are afraid of losing them. They will worry about whether they will get sick or not. They will worry about whether they are in danger or not. They will always worry about things that are impossible to happen. In fact, everything is because they care, because they care, so they are afraid." Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and says.


    "Well, is this me good or bad?" Xiyue''er asks her questions,


    She can also feel that she is not as fierce as the previous life, but has a hesitation. Those who have hurt her will return them thousands of times according to the previous life, but in this life... I have no way to start. Instead, I have to forgive them again and again, and in the end, only myself will be injured


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen to smile to say: "have good, also have bad, good is, you won''t be like before a person, you have a lot of people''s company and concern, bad is... You have more flaws, some flaws that can let you die directly!"


    Wen Yan Xi Yue Er dropped her eyes and said with a weak smile: "what''s fatal is that you know they are all flaws, but you can''t help but be happy because of them!"


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to smile slightly, embrace the Xi Yue ER in the bosom, softly say: "can I ask you a question?"


    "What''s the problem?" Xi yue''er asked softly.


    "If I fall into the water with any of them, you can only save one person. Who will you save?" Huo Yanchen never thought that he would ask such naive questions


    But now I really want to know, what''s the number of myself in xiyueer''s mind


    Hearing the words, the moon drops her eyes and whispers in her heart: you


    "So, who do you want to go for a walk by the river with?" Xi yue''er pokes her head out of Huo Yanchen''s arms and asks.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny a Leng, immediately smile a way: "the attention now is not in I want to with who together in the river walk good, but I and one of them fall into the water, you save who?"


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er shrugged her shoulders and said, "I''m not going to save the slut who sneaks two people for a walk behind my back." With that, Xi yue''er turned and left.


    "No, moon." Huo Yanchen helplessly follows Xi Yueer. How can Xi Yueer solve the Millennium problem


    Xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen return to Qingya garden, and they see the eldest prince Huo Yu sitting by the bed, looking at Yexia Ling with worried face.


    "Hum." Xi yue''er can''t help sneering. Now she knows how to care. I really don''t know what she did before.


    "Oh, isn''t this our romantic prince? Why do you have the time to come and see us Xi yue''er came into the room and said strangely.


    Wen Yan Huo Yu frowned slightly, looked up at Xi yue''er, and then said faintly: "yue''er, I''m happy."


    "Stop, it''s time for you to explain. It''s never me." Xiyue''er knows that Huo Yu is going to explain to her, but she doesn''t want to hear it, and she doesn''t have the time to listen.


    Smell Yan Huo Yu to have some to lose of hang down eyes, why oneself can be so afflicted


    "Get rid of your old face?" Xi yue''er leaned on the head of the bed and looked at Huo Yu coldly and said.


    Smell speech Huo Yu sucked a nose, looking at Xi Yue Er to say: "I, I with her that already was past type, impossible."


    "Then I ask you, did you tell her that I will come to see you in the future?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yu and says.


    It''s not that xiyueer is clever. It''s just that ordinary men will pacify their old lovers who are also affectionate to them. Xiyueer will see... Huo Yu is also an ordinary man.


    Smell speech Huo Yu eyes more a trace of guilty, hang down the head did not speak, a look is default.


    "Hum." Seeing this, Yueer sneered and patted Huo Yanchen on the shoulder, saying, "Huo Yanchen, you should never learn from your elder brother."


    "Moon, it''s almost enough." Huo Yanchen said with a slight frown.


    "What''s the matter?" The evening moon son hears speech to have some not happy looking at Huo Yanchen to say: "the thing that he does, still don''t let others say, really funny."

 Chapter 70

    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen helplessly sighed a breath to say: "month son, you take good care of night summer Princess here, big emperor elder brother, you come out with me for a while."


    Smell speech Xi Yue er not good spirit of white one eye Huo Yu, Huo Yu worried to see a night summer spirit, and saw a Xi Yue Er just got up with Huo Yanchen out of the room.


    "Cut... If you have anything to say behind my back, it will be shameful at first sight!" Xi yue''er turns a white eye without good spirit, then sits on the bed and looks at Ye Xia Ling painfully.


    Poor child, how can you fall in love with such a scum man?


    Huo Yu followed Huo Yanchen out of the room, went to a tree, and then they sat on the stone bench.


    "Brother, is that the woman before you?" Huo Yanchen looked at Huo Yu and asked softly.


    Smell speech Huo Yu to hang down eyes, immediately bitterly smile a, nod to say: "en, is she."


    "Are you still in love with her?" Huo Yanchen slightly frowned and asked.


    "She was the first woman I fell in love with. How could I forget so thoroughly." Huo Yu laughed bitterly.


    Three years ago.


    Huo Yu finished her work outside the palace and was ready to go back to the palace, but unexpectedly met a man, who was Xiaodie. At that time, Xiaodie had not been bought into the brothel, but the daughter of a tofu buyer.


    "Buy tofu... Buy tofu." Xiaodie''s father yelled that Xiaodie was making tofu. At that time, she was very pure, just like tofu.


    Huo Yu can''t move her eyes any more. He looks at the tired little butterfly with a big sweat, but he is still smiling. It''s like he was hit by something in his heart.


    Huo Yu walked over by the ghost.


    "Do you want tofu?" Xiaodie''s father greets each other with a smile.


    Smell speech Huo Yu eyes a blink not to blink of looking at small butterfly say: "all inclusive."


    Smell speech small butterfly shocked turn head, four eyes opposite, two people''s hearts are heavily knocked.


    "Ah, ah, OK, Xiao die, hurry up, wrap it for you." Xiaodie''s father was so happy that he called Xiaodie and packed all the tofu.


    Xiao die smiles at Huo Yu and immediately lowers her head to pack tofu.


    It was Huo Yu''s first meeting with Xiaodie. Later Huo Yu often went to Xiaodie to buy tofu, and every time it was all inclusive


    At that time, the whole palace ate tofu every day and was about to vomit. Xiaodie naturally knew what Huo Yu thought about her, so every time she saw him, she would talk to him for a long time.


    Xiaodie''s father is very happy to see his daughter being taken care of by such a rich and beautiful young man. He often lets them go out to play together.


    After a long time, Xiao die and Huo Yu naturally get together. On this day, Huo Yu comes out from the palace to see Xiao die, but only her father.


    "Here you are, young master." Xiao die''s father gave Huo Yu a stiff smile.


    "Well, uncle, where''s butterfly?" Huo Yu asked with a smile.


    "Butterfly." Wen Yan Xiaodie''s father bowed his head with a guilty heart and couldn''t say why.


    Huo Yu looked at Xiaodie''s father''s stammering appearance, and a sense of uneasiness surged up in her heart.


    Later, Xiao die''s father told Huo Yu that because he was addicted to gambling, he lost all his money and owed a lot of debt. He had no choice but to buy Xiao die into the brothel


    Xiaodie wanted to go to Huo Yu for help, but she didn''t know where Huo Yu''s family was. She couldn''t find Huo Yu for a moment, so she could only be sold to the brothel.


    "How much do you owe?" Huo Yu looks at Xiao die''s father and asks.


    "One hundred Liang." Butterfly''s father bowed his head.


    "One hundred Liang." Smell speech Huo Yu to smile a voice, eye socket red say: "one hundred Liang, you sell small butterfly to brothel."


    Wenyan Xiaodie''s father bowed his head. Maybe one hundred Liang is nothing to Huo Yu, but it''s the most important thing for them. They have no choice. If they don''t call Xiaodie out, they will cut off their hands and feet


    Huo Yu didn''t pay attention to Xiao die''s father any more, but walked quickly to Chunxiao building.


    When Huo Yu comes to Chunxiao building, some women stick to it. Huo Yu frowns in disgust and looks around for Xiao die


    Finally, he saw her... Xiaodie was sitting on a man''s leg with a smile, feeding him wine, and the man''s hand was touching Xiaodie''s body dishonestly.


    "Ouch." Huo Yu felt a nausea and couldn''t see it any more. She waved away the woman around him and ran out.


    Since then, Huo Yu has never gone to Xiaodie, because in his opinion, Xiaodie has betrayed himself.


    Even if Xiaodie is not clean, she will take her as long as she resists or is unwilling, but look at her face where there is a little reluctance and resistance


    Oh... Huo Yu''s eyes are red.


    "Brother Huang, now that you meet her again, what are you going to do?" Huo Yanchen looked at Huo Yu and asked softly.


    Smell speech Huo Yu fidgety sigh one breath, shake a head to say: "I don''t know, I don''t know how I should do... Really don''t know."


    "Now your fiancee is the princess of Yexia. If it comes out that you give up the princess of Yexia dynasty because of a brothel woman, I''m afraid." Huo Yanchen said, not here, because he knows Huo Yu is a person who knows how to measure.


    "I didn''t say that I would give up yexialing, but I don''t want to make Xiaodie suffer so much." Huo Yu said with a frown.


    "You want her back?" Huo Yanchen frowned at Huo Yu and said.


    Smell speech Huo Yu didn''t speak, all acquiesce.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny frown looking at Huo Yu to say: "emperor elder brother, this is can''t, are you crazy?! If you let others know that the eldest prince of Huo Dynasty takes a brothel woman back to the palace, it''s bad. What should I do if my father knows to leave?! Have you ever thought about it? "


    Huo Yanchen sees that Huo Yu wants to take Xiaodie to the palace. He is scared to get goose bumps. If he takes it over, even if everyone agrees, what should ye Xialing do? A fool can see how much she likes Huo Yu.


    If you let her know that Huo Yu likes someone else, then


    "Yanchen, you don''t want a brothel girl, OK?" Huo Yu has some angry looking at Huo Yanchen to say.


    In his opinion, Xiaodie doesn''t want to be a brothel woman, does she?! She was forced to be helpless, wasn''t she


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen eye Mou a Shan, have some apologetic of looking at Huo Yu to say: "sorry."


    Smell speech Huo Yu fidgety sigh a breath, didn''t speak


    "Brother, have you ever thought about what Princess Yexia would do if you took her over?" Huo Yanchen looked at Huo Yu and said.


    He felt that he had to let Huo Yu know, but

 Chapter 71

    "They don''t conflict!" Huo Yu said they didn''t conflict.


    "How can there be no conflict?" Huo Yanchen slightly frowned at Huo Yu and said.


    "Yexialing is still her big imperial concubine, and Xiaodie can be a side imperial concubine." Huo Yu looked at Huo Yanchen and said.


    "Side imperial concubine?" Hearing that Huo Yanchen was shocked, he looked at Huo Yu and made a sound,


    Is he crazy?! Although the side concubine is not as important as the main concubine, but


    However, it''s not polite for a brothel woman to be the side imperial concubine. If you let your father know, I''m not angry.


    "Yanchen, I know, I know, you think Xiaodie is a brothel woman, so she doesn''t deserve to be a side concubine, but have you ever thought about it, if it''s Yueer?" Huo Yu knows that Huo Yanchen doesn''t understand his thoughts, so he plans to let him understand his mood in another way.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny frown looking at Huo Yu to say: "don''t have this kind of if, the night moon son is a prime minister''s Di daughter, don''t have this kind of if!"


    "If, I mean if!" Huo Yu stressed.


    "I said there was no such if!" Huo Yanchen I increased tone, looking at Huo Yu funny said: "she has been born, she was born is the prime minister''s daughter, so there is no such if, I don''t want to have!"


    Smell speech Huo Yu funny smile for a while, looking at Huo Yanchen to say: "you are escaping! Because you know, if you turn into xiyueer and become a brothel woman, you will be like me, desperate to be with her! "


    "I said no if!" Huo Yanchen looked at Huo Yu and said without expression.


    Wen Yan Huo Yu also looks at Huo Yanchen and can''t speak.


    "Even if there is this kind of if, if the next life xiyueer is a brothel woman, and I am Prince Huo, then I don''t think I will be the prince!" Huo Yanchen looked at Huo Yu and said.


    Smell speech Huo Yu to have some shocked looking at Huo Yan Chen, he, what does he say?!


    "Because, I know, if Xi Yueer is a brothel woman, I will take her to the palace, she will be a lot of gossip, be stabbed in the spine by others, I love her, so I won''t let others hurt her!" Huo Yanchen looked at Huo Yu and said.


    "I will give up the position of Prince Huo and travel around the world with her!" Huo Yanchen looked at Huo Yu and said.


    Smell speech Huo Yu take back shock, looking at Huo Yanchen said: "you that just if, to reality you may not be like this."


    Huo Yu knows that what Huo Yanchen says is not if, but true. If xiyueer is really a brothel girl, Huo Yanchen will keep her word... Give up everything and travel around the world with her


    Huo Yu doesn''t know why she has such an idea, but she has such a feeling. It will be like this


    "Yes, you also said that it was if, so we abandoned if for reality!" Huo Yanchen looked at Huo Yu and said, "tell me who do you love?"


    "Can''t you love both?" Huo Yu looked at Huo Yanchen and said.


    "Love, once said love, is one person, how can it be two people?" Huo Yanchen stares at Huo Yu to ask a way.


    How can one love two people at the same time? This is absolutely impossible.


    "Why not?" Huo Yu looked at Huo Yanchen and said in a funny way.


    "Do you think you are Trinket?" Huo Yanchen does not have good spirit of looking at Huo Yu to say.


    "Who?" Huo Yu looks at Huo Yanchen.


    Trinket?! Does he love two people at the same time?!


    Hearing that Huo Yanchen didn''t respond to Huo Yu''s doubts, he just calmed down and looked at Huo Yu and said, "even Trinket will be among so many wives. There are some of her favorites!"


    "So what do you mean?" Huo Yu frowned at Huo Yanchen and asked.


    "Just now you said so much if, then I also said one!" Huo Yanchen looked at Huo Yu and said.


    "If you could only choose one of Yexia Princess and the woman named Xiaodie, who would you choose?" Huo Yanchen looked at Huo Yu and said clearly.


    Smell speech Huo jade pupil fierce a contraction, have some escape of shift to open the vision to say: "have no this kind of if."


    "There will be, sooner or later!" Huo Yanchen looks at Huo Yu without expression and says.


    Smell speech Huo Yu tiny a Leng, looking at Huo Yan Chen to ask a way: "so I ask you, if be between small soft and Xi Yue Er, who will you choose?"


    "Evening moon!" Without hesitation, Huo Yanchen answered without hesitation. Almost after Huo Yu asked this question, he answered it directly,


    Smell speech Huo Yu tiny a Leng, doubt of looking at Huo Yan Chen to say: "you are not for the sake of small soft break with Xi Yue son?"


    Huo Yanchen''s answer and no hesitation attitude make Huo Yu have some doubts. Doesn''t it mean that Huo Yanchen empathizes and falls in love with a girl named xiaorou, and then abandons xiyueer?! How could that be?


    "Sometimes it breaks, not because of someone, but because of something!" Huo Yanchen looked at Huo Yu and said faintly.


    "What if it''s mother and xiyueer?" Huo Yu looked at Huo Yanchen and said.


    "Evening moon!" Once again without hesitation.


    Huo Yu looked at Huo Yanchen in shock and said, "it''s your empress!"


    "I know that no matter who you ask and xiyueer, my choice will always be xiyueer!" Huo Yanchen looked at Huo Yu and said faintly.


    "Why?" Huo Yu frowned at Huo Yanchen and asked.


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen slowly drop eyes, say in the heart: because I love her


    "No why." Huo Yanchen looked at Huo Yu and said.


    "So, brother, who would you choose? Who would you choose between Princess Yexia and butterfly Huo Yanchen looking at Huo Yu light ask a way.


    "I don''t know." Smell speech Huo Yu to hang down eyes, obviously began to hesitate, he didn''t know who he should choose, didn''t know.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to hang down eyes, then slowly stand up, he knows today is won''t have result.


    "Big brother, think about it. If what I said just now happens in the future, you will lose your favorite one if you are so hesitant." Huo Yanchen pats Huo Yu''s shoulder and says lightly.


    Smell Yan Huo Yu eyes down, no response, there will be such a day... Let yourself choose that day


    "Also, big brother, I suddenly found that you are really a scum man!" Huo Yanchen said and left.


    Huo Yu looked at Huo Yanchen strangely and said: "what?! Dregs? What do you mean


    Huo Yanchen didn''t explain to Huo Yu, so he went out of the Qingya garden.


    And xiyueer just leans on the door and quietly listens to their conversation. Huo Yanchen, is it because I have your child in my stomach that you choose between yourself and xiaorou, or is it because your idea has never changed from beginning to end


    Soon after, yexialing also slowly woke up.


    "Xiao ling''er, are you awake?" Xi yue''er sees that Xia Ling wakes up at night, not to mention how happy she is.

 Chapter 72

    The night summer spirit looks at Xi yue''er, can''t help but shed tears, regardless of the pain on the body, sit up and hold Xi yue''er.


    "Sister yue''er, I''m so afraid... Wu Wu Wu." Night summer spirit sobs.


    "Well, well, it''s OK. It''s all over. Sister Yueer won''t hurt you in the future." Xiyue''er doesn''t call to touch Yexia Ling''s back. For fear of touching the wound on her back, she just touches Yexia Ling''s head with her hand.


    "Sister yue''er, I''m sorry. I don''t know why I pushed you away. I''m really sorry... Wu Wu Wu." Night summer spirit sobs.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, sister Yueer has never blamed you, silly girl, don''t cry." The evening moon son soft voice coaxes night summer spirit to say.


    "Sister yue''er, I really don''t know why I''m like that. I''m sorry... Wu Wu Wu." Yexialing also apologizes. In her eyes, she pushes her favorite sister Yueer, which is the biggest mistake. She shouldn''t be forgiven, but she doesn''t want Yueer to be angry with herself


    "Silly girl, sister yue''er, I know. You don''t mean to be Xiao ling''er. Come on." Xi yue''er gently pushes away the night Xia lingran and reaches out her hand to wipe her tears.


    "Silly girl, stop crying." The night moon son distressed looking at the face is all injured night summer spirit.


    "Sister yue''er, the eldest prince and elder brother." Night summer spirit looking at the night moon son choke of ask a way.


    "He said Wen Yan Xi yue''er''s eyes flashed. She didn''t know what to say.


    The night summer spirit looked at the appearance of Xi yue''er''s stammering, then cried and said: "does he dislike me... Wu Wu Wu."


    "No, no, just now he came to see you. Later he was called out by Huo Yanchen. He won''t dislike you!" Xi yue''er looks at the night, Xia lingrou says.


    "No, I know. I know that the eldest prince must have despised me, but sister yue''er, I don''t? Let them touch me, no! I''m still fine... Wuwuwuwu... Sister Yueer! " The night summer spirit cries of full face is a tear mark, see of Xi Yue ER in the heart a burst of affliction.


    "All right, all right." Xiyue''er held Yexia spirit in her arms and said softly, "I know, I know, I all know, xiaoling''er, you are the best! Don''t cry


    "Sister yue''er, I''m so scared. They, they tear my clothes, they beat me, wuwuwu." The night summer spirit embraces the night moon son to be afraid of cry a way, the body also starts not to live of shiver.


    Xi yue''er''s eyes turned red. She raised her head and tried not to let her tears fall down. Some choked and said, "Xiao ling''er, sister yue''er will help you get revenge, and those who bully you will all pay the price!"


    "Wuwuwuwu... Sister Yueer." The night summer spirit holds the night moon son to cry of very tear heart crack lung.


    Xi yue''er gently pats Ye Xia Ling''s head and takes a look at her nose. Her eyes are more murderous


    Huo Yu leans in the door, he heard, but he didn''t go in, he didn''t know how to face the night summer spirit.


    He listened to the cry of yexialing, and his heart also suffered


    Ling''er, the eldest prince didn''t dislike you!


    But Huo Yu didn''t have the courage to say that to yexialing. Instead, she could only say it timidly in her heart


    Now he''s really in a mess. He doesn''t know what to do. In his mind, the girl who goes all out to buy tofu coincides with the girl who chases after him and cheerfully shouts her eldest prince brother.


    These two faces appear in his mind in turn, make him at a loss, don''t know how to do?!


    The prime minister''s office.


    Huoxuan, the second prince, walked in with no expression on his face. All the people who saw him were startled and rushed to meet him.


    "Miss, miss!" Qingxiu happily ran into Zixue Pavilion and said, "here comes the second prince!"


    "What?" After hearing that, Xizi Xue looks happy and sits up from the cave. Huo Xuan comes. How long has he not seen him? He finally comes


    "Where is he?" Xizixue looks at Qingxiu and asks excitedly.


    "In the hall, talking to the master." Qingxiu looked at xizixue and said.


    "Come on, clean it up for me." Xizixue sat up from the collapse and said.


    "Yes Qingxiu responds and quickly prepares something for xizixue to clean up,


    But because xizixue is pregnant, she has a big stomach and a lot of fat, so she can''t put on her clothes before, so she has to be anxious.


    Finally, I can only choose a loose but not very good-looking clothes, and then put on a beautiful Cape, such a block, but also can not see pregnant.


    Xizixue and Qingxiu quickly walk to the hall and see what huoxuan says to Prime Minister Xi. Xizixue''s shallow smile makes her heart thump.


    "The second prince." Countless thoughts are turned into these three words.


    It''s true that xizixue loves huoxuan, the second prince. No matter how vicious people are, they become the opposite in front of the people they love.


    Huoxuan raised his head and looked at xizixue''s reddish eyes. With a twinkle of eyes, he stood up to meet her. Xizixue walked quickly.


    "Xueer, how are you recently?" Huoxuan pulls the hand of xizixue and asks softly.


    Smell speech Xizi snow sucked a nose, nodded and choked said: "Xueer is very good, the child in Xueer''s stomach is also very good."


    Huo Xuan''s eyes flashed. He looked down at xizixue''s stomach under the cloak. There was a trace of tenderness in his eyes,


    But it''s not for xizixue, but for her baby. Huoxuan has determined that he doesn''t love xizixue any more, but he still loves xizixue''s baby. After all, it''s his own flesh and blood!


    "Second prince, the child already can move, don''t believe you touch." Xizixue looks at huoxuan and puts his hand on his stomach carefully.


    Huoxuan''s expression is very careful, and then gently put his hand on xizixue''s stomach, because he is afraid that he will hurt the child in his stomach.


    Huo Xuan just put his hand on his stomach, and the child in his stomach moved as if he knew it.


    The touch on the hand makes Huo Xuan withdraw his hand in shock, and then he looks at xizixue in surprise and says: "he... He moves!"


    "Look at you, it''s normal for a child to move. Sometimes he still moves in the middle of the night, and he can''t sleep well." Xizixue can''t help laughing at huoxuan''s expression. Sure enough, the child in his stomach is his last trump card. With him, he is not afraid that huoxuan won''t marry him.


    Smell speech huoxuan to xizixue smile, and then carefully put his hand on it again, feel the baby move in the stomach, huoxuan will laugh very happy.


    Prime Minister Xi looked at the scene from a distance, relieved with a smile, it seems that the second prince still loves his children, even if he does not love xizixue, but he loves his children on the line... At least, he will not abandon his wife and son!

 Chapter 73

    palace.


    "Xiao ling''er, have something to eat." Xi yue''er sits at the head of the bed with porridge in her hand and looks at the night Xia Ling anxiously and says.


    Smell speech night Xia Ling shakes head, the heartache in the eye is more and more obvious.


    Why doesn''t the eldest prince come to see himself? Does he really dislike himself


    "Xiao ling''er, if you don''t eat like this, your body will not be able to bear it. Good, you can eat less!" The night moon son frowns at night summer spirit to say.


    "Sister yue''er, leave me alone. I really can''t eat it!" Night summer spirit chokes to say.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er sighed helplessly and looked at the pale night Xia Ling with heartache.


    Of course, she knows the reason why yexialing can''t eat it. Huo Yu, after waking up from yexialing, Huo Yu has never come to see her. Everyone will think more about it. No one will think more about it. Huo Yu, a damned scum man, who is such a good girl of yexialing, doesn''t want the woman of brothel! It''s so beautiful!


    "Sister Yueer." Night summer Ling looking at the face dew hot and cold Xi yue''er, there are some afraid of shouting, she does not know what sister yue''er is thinking, so subconsciously think it is because they do not eat, so let sister yue''er angry.


    But I really can''t eat, as long as I think of those two people''s disgusting lips touching my skin, I feel sick, even restless.


    There is also the big prince brother really did not come to see himself, what I can think of now is... He is abandoning himself


    "Xiao ling''er, sister yue''er asked the eldest prince to come to see you. Would you eat well?" Night moon son looking at night summer spirit frown to say.


    "He won''t come." Night summer spirit lowers a head to choke a way.


    "He will come! You wait! " Xi yue''er looks at Ye Xia Ling and frowns. Then she gets up and goes.


    "Ha... Woo woo... Ha." The night summer spirit sits on the bed and weeps feebly in a low voice. It won''t come... He hates himself


    Xiyue''er finds Huo Yu, the eldest prince, in the back garden according to the palace''s instructions. At the moment, he is talking and laughing with Huo Yanchen and other princes,


    Xi yue''er looks at the smile on Huo Yu''s face. She is so angry. Yexia Ling is miserable there. If you don''t go to see her, it''s all right. You''re still talking and laughing with others here!


    Xi yue''er''s eyes are cold. She comes quickly and finds out that Xi yue''er''s is Huo Yanchen.


    "Moon?" Huo Yanchen frowned slightly and looked at the fierce xiyue''er. He felt a thump in his heart. The secret way was not good. He pushed Huo Yu up and said, "let''s go."


    Huo Yu stands there with a puzzled face. She doesn''t know what''s going on, so she sees Xi yue''er walking quickly in front of her and slapping her hand.


    "Pop." All people were stunned on the spot, Huo Yu''s face was hit to one side.


    "Huo Yu, you beep beep... You''re not human!" Xi yue''er pointed to Huo Yu and scolded two very ugly swearing words!


    Huo Yanchen see this surprised, quickly holding Xi yue''er after pull.


    A few princes on one side see this also quickly stand up, confused looking at this scene, this is how?!


    Huo Yu, regardless of her numb face beaten by Xi yue''er, turns her head and stares at Xi yue''er, who is hugged by Huo Yanchen. She is so big that she is beaten for the first time or a woman?! How ridiculous!


    "Do you dare to stare at me?" Xi yue''er sees Huo Yu still stares at him, and suddenly gets more angry and starts to struggle. Fortunately Huo Yanchen hugs her tightly, otherwise she will break away.


    "Moon, calm down." Huo Yanchen holds Xi yue''er and frowns.


    He is to discover, the evening moon son''s temper how more and more irascible?!


    "Let go of me, Huo Yanchen, get out of here!" The moon is pushing Huo Yanchen.


    "Xiyue''er, can you listen to me?" Huo Yanchen a face helpless shout a way: "big emperor elder brother, you hurry to walk!"


    Huo Yanchen has never seen such a hairy xiyue''er. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do! We can only let Huo Yu go first.


    "You dare to go, you son of a bitch, you scum!" Xi yue''er points to Huo Yu and roars.


    Smell speech Huo Yu tiny frown, is dregs male again, dregs male exactly is what meaning?!


    A few princes listen to pour to take a breath, this woman also too bold?! Actually scold the eldest prince is a son of a bitch, that is not even the father and mother together to scold it?! That''s amazing!


    "Moon, shut your mouth!" Huo Yanchen has some weak stares at the Xi Yue ER in his arms, how does this dead wench scold everything? Scold Huo Yu son of a bitch, isn''t it a turn to scold all the royal family?!


    She thinks it''s still modern?!


    "Xiyue''er, you can almost do it. This is you. If it''s someone else."


    "Don''t show off to me there!" Xi yue''er angrily interrupts Huo Yu''s words. It''s her. Hum, her fiancee can ignore her. Where can a person be kind?!


    Smell speech Huo Yu''s face once black, angry stare at Xi yue''er, how he didn''t find Xi yue''er this damned woman so ignorant before?!


    "I tell you, Huo Yu, you''re a scum. You''re a waste of loess when you''re dead. You''re a waste of air when you''re alive. You''re a waste of money when you''re half dead!" Xi yue''er points to Huo Yu and scolds.


    Smell speech Huo Yu''s face thoroughly black, Xi Yue Er this damned woman, how to speak so ugly?!


    Huo Yanchen looks at Xi Yueer with a muddled face. I''ll go... Why didn''t I find Xi Yueer talking so smoothly before?!


    "Huo Yu, I''m curious. Which grave circle exploded and made you jump out?" The night moon son points to Huo Yu to gnash teeth of roar a way.


    Hearing Huo Yanchen''s lips, I''m sorry. Why does he want to laugh at this time,


    Xiyue''er, where did you learn to swear like that? You are going to blow it up!


    "Huo Yu, you are not human. You are a blind creature. Yexialing likes you so much. How about you? How do you repay her? When you meet an old lover on the way, your two broken legs are like being glued to the ground by 101! I can''t even walk! " The night moon son stares Huo Yu to roar a way.


    "I won''t say that. At least now yexialing is back safely. Why do you want to see her too?"?! I''ll give you a lung. Are you going to heaven? I''ll beep, beep, beep -- "


    "Yexialing won''t eat anything now. She, she always thinks that you dislike her. You don''t want her. Do you know how miserable she is now?"?! Huo Yu, are you a man? "


    "Huo Yu, I''m here to ask you, do you dislike yexialing?" The night moon son stares Huo Yu to roar a way.


    Huo Yu was blinded by a series of words that Xi yue''er couldn''t understand. But when he heard Xi yue''er''s last sentence, he was so deep in his heart that he was silent.

 Chapter 74

    Huo Yanchen looks at Xi Yueer with a red face and swallows his saliva. Xi Yueer doesn''t swear, but it''s a little too terrible


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yu''s silent appearance, and her heart sinks slightly. What is this, silence?! Default?!


    "Huo Yu, what is this?! What do you mean? What do you mean by silence? " Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yu and says.


    Huo Yu bit her lip and didn''t speak. He didn''t dislike yexialing, but now he didn''t know how to face yexialing, so he didn''t know how to tell xiyueer, so... That''s it


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yu''s appearance, and her anger comes up. She grabs the cake on the stone table and throws it away.


    "Huo Yu, I''ll beep." Xi yue''er pointed to Huo Yu and yelled: "you are not a human being, you scum man!"


    Huo Yu didn''t dodge the pastry thrown by Xi Yueer, and didn''t refute Xi Yueer''s words. She just stood there in a trance, and she was even more angry.


    "Huo Yu, you stupid son of a bitch, what the hell are you pretending to be a victim there?! Yexialing is the biggest victim! " Xi yue''er roars angrily.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen in the heart a clap Deng, quickly stretch out hand to cover Xi Yue er''s mouth, have some angry looking at her to say: "what do you say?! How come all these stupid kids have come out? "


    Huo Yanchen is so angry that he almost hasn''t carried his breath. How can Xi yue''er curse people more and more impertinently? Is this what he says casually in the imperial palace?!


    Several princes look at each other, silently give Xi yue''er thumbs up in the heart, this woman is too fierce!


    Huo Yu didn''t get angry. Instead, she kept her head down as if she hadn''t heard it.


    "Huo Yanchen, get out of here!" Xi yue''er pushes Huo Yanchen to one side, then staggers to stand up straight and wipes the tears that she doesn''t know when.


    "Huo Yu, Huo Yu, you don''t dislike yexialing at all. You don''t dislike yexialing at all!" Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yu and roars.


    Huo Yu''s eyes flashed and she looked up at Xi Yueer in shock. She, she saw


    "You just want to leave yexialing because you meet your old friend. That''s why you don''t see her, right?" Xi yue''er suddenly calms down. She looks at Huo Yu coldly and asks faintly.


    "I didn''t!"


    "You didn''t?! Ah Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yu with a sneer and says, "Huo Yu, I don''t need you to swear anything to heaven, because it''s useless. You look into my eyes and tell me that you didn''t want to abandon Yexia Ling because you met your old lover?"


    "I didn''t want to abandon yexialing!" Huo Yu looked at xiyue''er angrily.


    "So you want to abandon your old lover?"


    "I didn''t!"


    "So you want both!" The night moon son stares Huo Yu to roar a way.


    For a moment, Huo Yu didn''t know what to say, so she could only look at xiyue''er without expression,


    "So why not?" Huo Yu looks at Xi yue''er and asks softly.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er really realized the four words of the emperor''s ruthlessness, yes, why not?! Which one of the people in the palace is not a wife?!


    "Yexialing doesn''t manage so much. What qualifications do you have to manage?" Huo Yu stares at Xi yue''er and says with a sneer.


    "Brother Huang, it''s too heavy of you to say that!" Huo Yanchen looked at Huo Yu and said with a slight frown.


    "Yanchen, if you really love xiyueer, you should marry her back to the crown prince''s palace and let her be her crown princess. Don''t let her meddle in other people''s business here!" Huo Yu looks at Huo Yanchen cold voice to say.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny frown, he knows now Huo Yu say what is also useless in anger.


    "Huo Yu." Xiyue''er didn''t get angry because of what Huo Yu said. She just looked at him and said: "you say I meddle in my own business. I admit I meddle in some of my own business. I admit that I shouldn''t do it. But if I don''t care about yexialing, will you do it?"


    Huo Yu''s eyes flashed and hung down with a guilty heart,


    "I''m afraid not, because all you think about now is your old lover, so you don''t care about yexialing at all. I don''t care about her at this time, so you tell her what to do?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yu and asks coldly.


    Huo Yu bowed her head and didn''t speak because Xi Yueer''s words made him speechless. She didn''t know how to answer


    "Sure enough, don''t you care?"?! You don''t care, but can you please go to see yexialing? Even if you look at her, she really miss you Xiyueer''s eyes are slightly red.


    "Brother, Princess Yexia, she is sincere to you. Moreover, she has not been sullied by others, so you should go and have a look at her." Huo Yanchen can''t help but stand up and help xiyue''er speak.


    "You don''t understand. I don''t dislike yexialing! I''m just saying, "No


    "You are just wavering. When you haven''t met your old lover before, how dare you say you don''t look good at yexialing?" The evening moon son interrupts Huo Yu''s words to ask a way.


    "Yes!" Huo Yu looks at the faint answer of the moon.


    "Yes, you do, but now because you meet your old lover, you don''t know what to do. You start to waver. You think of a way to achieve both ends. And the way to achieve both ends is to coax your old lover and come to explain to the bullying yexialing Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yu coldly and says.


    "You Huo Yu''s heart was thumped, and some shame appeared on her face. Her inner thoughts were so mercilessly exposed by Xi yue''er


    She also told me her hidden feelings


    "What?! It''s been exposed?! So there''s nothing to say? " Xi yue''er laughingly looks at Huo Yu and says.


    Smell speech Huo jade is angry, he says but Xi Yue Er, can only see to Huo Yan Chen, hope he can help oneself say.


    Huo Yanchen receives Huo Yu''s signal, purses his lips, turns around what is ready to open his mouth, but swallows the words back to his stomach because of xiyue''er''s next words!


    Xi yue''er sees Huo Yu''s eyes looking at Huo Yanchen. She looks at Huo Yu with a sneer in her heart and says, "you don''t have to look at Huo Yanchen. He can''t help you speak. After all, he''s not the client!"


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen silently nod, daughter-in-law said all right


    Smell speech Huo Yu has some shame, stare at Xi yue''er and say: "Xi yue''er, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Of course I know, and I know very well that you Huo Yu is a pure scum man!" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yu coldly and says.


    Huo Yu doesn''t know what purebred slag man means, but he is not a fool. At this time, xiyue''er can say something good.

 Chapter 75

    "Xiyueer, do you know who you are talking to?" Huo Yu looked at Xi yue''er angrily and said,


    Because Huo Yu said that she couldn''t help but suppress xiyue''er with her own identity.


    But what kind of character is xiyue''er? How can she be suppressed.


    See Xi Yue Er sneer at Huo Yu to say: "big prince, is to use identity to suppress Yue Er now?"


    Smell speech on the face of big prince appear a trace of guilty, did not say.


    "Big prince, do you want me to call you big prince or continue to call you big brother?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yu coldly and says.


    Smell speech Huo Yu tiny a Leng, have some regret, oneself forget, forget this matter, oneself just now only attend to angry go, so oneself just can say so many ugly words, Xi Yue Er listened to must be very angry.


    "Huo Yu, if you don''t come to see yexialing, I don''t mind. Be a bad person who makes a small report!" Xi yue''er left this very threatening sentence and turned to leave.


    Xi yue''er''s meaning is understood by everyone. If Huo Yu doesn''t go to see yexialing, Xi yue''er will go to tell the emperor Huo Jing


    Huo Yanchen looks at Huo Yu and turns to catch up with Xi Yueer.


    Huo Yu closes her eyes wearily. Xiyue''er, it''s very difficult for me to choose now. Why do you force me so much?!


    "Moon." Huo Yanchen catches up with Xi Yuer, reaches out her hand and holds Xi Yuer''s hand, letting her stand with her.


    Xi yue''er didn''t break away, but her eyes were red, looking at the distance.


    "Why are you crying so much recently?" Huo Yanchen slightly bent down and gently wiped the tears for xiyue''er.


    "I really didn''t think that Huo Yu would be such a person." Xi yue''er said with a very lost tone.


    Hearing the words, Huo Yanchen sighed helplessly and said: "that little butterfly is the first woman that big brother likes, so you don''t understand how much he loves her. Do you know his first love? No matter how much love you have in the future, you will subconsciously miss your first love before


    "I don''t know where to go." Xiyue''er said that you are my first love


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen helplessly sighed a breath, stretch out a hand to pull the hand of Xi Yue Er to say: "OK, their business you don''t care, OK?"


    "How can I care?" Xi yue''er frowns at Huo Yanchen and says.


    "What do you care?"?! It''s hard for honest officials to break up the housework. " Huo Yanchen smell speech have some angry looking at Xi yue''er.


    "I''ll take care of it. When did you become so ruthless?" Xi yue''er looks up and stares at Huo Yanchen.


    "You care about everything. When did you become so nosy?" Huo Yanchen lowered his head to stare at Xi yue''er and said with a frown.


    This is the imperial palace. How can Xi yue''er not understand? This is a place where people eat but don''t spit up bones. If you meddle in so many affairs, you won''t come to a good end. Does Xi yue''er think that she is beaten by iron and really can''t die?!


    What''s the difference between the iron and the furnace?!


    "You Xi yue''er is angry. She opens Huo Yanchen''s hand and turns around.


    "Look at you, you''re angry again." Huo Yanchen helplessly sighed a breath, chased up to pull the hand of Xi yue''er to say: "how do you love so angry?"


    "Why do you like to make me angry so much?" Xi yue''er shakes off Huo Yanchen''s hand and says.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m wrong." Huo Yanchen has some helplessness to pull up the hand of Xi yue''er to say.


    "Go away!" Xi yue''er just said to roll this time, but did not shake off Huo Yanchen''s hand.


    Xiyue''er returns to Qingya garden and sees Chunyu running over in a panic.


    "What''s the matter?"?! Spring rain? " Xiyuer asked softly, holding Chunyu''s arm.


    "Miss, you are back. Go to persuade Princess Yexia quickly!"?! She has been taking a bath, and the wound on her body has split again! " Chunyu said anxiously,


    After her daughter left, Princess Yexia said that she was dirty, and the eldest prince''s brother disliked her dirty. She wanted to die clean, but there was no way to persuade her. In the end, she had to agree.


    But she rubbed herself hard, the wounds on her body were split, and the water was dyed red, but Princess Yexia seemed not to know the pain. She rubbed her body hard, and her mouth was still saying that she was dirty and wanted to wash.


    Smelling Yan Xi yue''er''s heart, she let go of Chunyu''s hand and ran into the room. Then she saw two little maids crying.


    "Don''t wash it, princess."


    "Yes, the wound will be more serious after washing!" The two little maids stamped their feet in a hurry, but they didn''t dare to rush forward. They could only do it in a hurry.


    "What''s going on?" Xiyueer walks into the room quickly.


    "Miss yue''er, you are here. Please help the princess!" A little servant girl saw that the moon was coming, and her face looked happy.


    When miss xiyue''er comes, there must be a way for Princess Yexia to come out.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er frowns slightly. She goes to the back of the screen and looks at Yexia Ling rubbing her body with a towel. The wound is bleeding all the time.


    "I''m so dirty. I''m so dirty. That''s why the eldest prince doesn''t come to see me. I want to clean it up... I want to clean it up." Night summer spirit eyes have no spirit, dull say.


    See this, Xi yue''er heart a surprised, quickly forward, looking at the water has been dyed red by blood, a pain in the heart.


    "Xiao ling''er, get up first. We won''t wash any more." Xiyue''er reaches out her hand to hold Xia Ling''s towel for the night.


    Smell speech night summer work properly doubt of turn head, see is night month son then quickly stretch out hand to pull her arm to say: "month son elder sister, big prince elder brother come?"


    Hearing the words, the moon''s eyes darkened and became silent


    See this, night summer Ling bitter smile a, stretch out a hand to snatch the towel in the hand of Xi yue''er, begin to rub his body desperately.


    "No!" Xi yue''er reaches out her hand and grabs it.


    "Let go of me, let me wash, I''m too dirty, Wuwuwuwu... The eldest prince brother also dislikes me! Sobbing. " Night summer spirit desperately rubs own body, also disregarding oneself to shed a lot of blood wound.


    "Yexialing!" Xi yue''er roars, grabs a handkerchief and throws it on the ground. Then she reaches out her hand and hugs Ye Xia Ling.


    "Ah! Sobbing. " The night summer spirit is holding the arm of Xi yue''er, tearing heart and cracking lung crying.


    Xiyue''er''s eyes are red. She holds Yexia Ling and says softly, "OK, OK, everything will pass. Don''t worry, xiaoling''er, I''ll help you deal with everything!"


    "Ah! Ha... Ah The night summer spirit tears heart crack lung, the night moon son listens to of suffer unceasingly.


    Finally, let the night summer spirit mood steady down, now the night summer spirit has fallen asleep, the sky has been dark.


    "Miss." Chunyu comes to xiyueer''s room with dinner. She sees xiyueer standing in the room in black, and she is scared.

 Chapter 76

    "Miss, what are you going to do dressed like this?" Chunyu looks at xiyue''er with doubts and asks.


    "Go and do something, Chunyu. After a while, no matter who comes to me, you say that I''m asleep and I can''t let them into my room even if I die. Do you know?" Xi yue''er looks at the spring rain and says.


    Smell Yan spring rain in the heart a tight, she although don''t know oneself miss want to do what, but see now this appearance, already very obvious, no!


    Thinking of this, Chunyu quickly put down her dinner and looked at xiyueer and said, "Miss, what are you going to do?"


    "Spring rain, you don''t care!" Xi yue''er looks at the spring rain and says.


    "No, Chunyu must be in charge. Miss, if you don''t tell Chunyu where you are going, Chunyu will go. Chunyu will tell Prince Huo to go!" Chunyu looks at xiyue''er and says.


    "No!" Xi yue''er was surprised and said: "you can''t tell anyone, including Prince Huo!"


    Joking, if you let Huo Yanchen know, can you still go?!


    If you don''t go, how can you get revenge for Xiao ling''er?!


    "Miss, Chunyu doesn''t allow you to go!" Chunyu stares at xiyue''er and says.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er frowned slightly and said, "Chunyu, you are obedient. Miss will be back soon!"


    "No! Chunyu can''t watch you risk yourself, miss! " Chunyu looks at xiyueer and her eyes are red.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er smiles, reaches out her hand to touch Chunyu''s head and says, "silly girl, don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong!"


    Spring rain smell speech is not a bit lax, just looking at the moon, and then heavily shaking his head.


    "Chunyu, don''t you feel heartache when you look at xiaolinger? If I don''t go, I''ll hate myself all my life! " Xi yue''er looks at the spring rain and says.


    "This matter has nothing to do with miss you, so miss, you don''t have to hate yourself. Besides, Chunyu also feels very sad when she looks at Princess Yexia. But if Miss is injured, Chunyu will be more sad, so Chunyu can''t let you go!" Spring rain fixed looking at Xi yue''er said.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er sighed helplessly, looked at the spring rain and said: "no, spring rain, listen to me, at this time, there is no other choice!"


    "Are you really going, miss?" Spring rain sad looking at Xi yue''er said.


    "Yes, I must go!" Xi yue''er looks at the spring rain and says.


    Wen yanchunyu bowed his head and said: "Miss, if you go hard, Chunyu can''t stop you. However, miss, if you get a little hurt, Chunyu won''t forgive you!"


    Xiyue''er hears the choking voice in Chunyu''s voice and smiles. Then she holds Chunyu in her arms and says in a soft voice: "darling, don''t worry, miss will come back well. Go to sleep. You can see me when you wake up!"


    Wen yanchunyu shook his head, looked at xiyueer and said, "Miss, Chunyu won''t go, because Chunyu will wait for you to come back!"


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er sighed helplessly, looked at the spring rain and said, "OK, I know. Wait for me to come back." With that, Xi yue''er skilfully jumped out of the window.


    Seeing the spring rain, my eyes flashed and I turned around and ran out.


    Xi yue''er is dressed in black, with a black scarf covering her face, only showing a pair of smart eyes.


    Xi yue''er squats under a tree, watching the patrolling guards walk neatly, and then takes a look around to make sure there is no one. She starts and skillfully turns over the wall.


    "Damn, it''s so good to go out. How can you come in so hard and come back later?" Xi yue''er frowned and murmured. She raised her feet and ran. Her slender body disappeared in the night.


    The prince''s palace.


    "Prince, Prince Huo!" Chunyu panted into the prince''s palace.


    Hiding in the dark, Qu Feng came out quickly, took Chunyu''s hand and asked, "what''s wrong with Chunyu?"


    "Come on, take me to your master, my family, my young lady, something''s wrong!" Chunyu said breathlessly.


    Hearing the words, Qu Feng was shocked and rushed to the door of the study with the spring rain.


    "Master, Chunyu has something to ask for. She says Miss Xi has an accident!" Qu Feng stood at the door and said softly.


    Then the next second, the door in front of them is opened.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Yanchen frowns and stares at Xi yue''er.


    "Miss, miss, she said she wanted to avenge Princess Yexia, and then she ran out of the palace in black." The spring rain is anxious to cry: "maidservant can''t stop miss, Prince Huo, please, go to persuade miss."


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny frown: "this woman really does not let a person worry!" Then he lifted his feet and left.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''ll go with the master, too. You can go back and wait." Qu Feng comforts Chunyu and goes after Huo Yanchen.


    Chunyu wiped the tears on her face. What should I do? Wuwuwuwu


    Outside the palace, a mansion..


    Xi Yueer skilfully over the wall, and then ran to the master bedroom under the window to eavesdrop.


    "Master, you are so bad." Inside came the voice of a woman.


    "My little baby, don''t you just like this... Ha ha." A man''s disgusting laughter rang out.


    Xi yue''er frowns slightly. Disgusting guy, he is still here at this time. It''s really... Damn


    Hurt others, but still so happy, really! damn!


    The room sends out the voice that lets a person blush heartbeat, the night moon son eye eye blinks, break the window and enter.


    "Ah The two people who were in bed were startled and screamed.


    Xiyue''er flies to a woman''s neck with a knife. The woman''s eyes turn and she faints.


    "You." Pockmarked face just want to talk, was night moon son with dagger frame live neck, dare not move.


    "Sir, what''s the matter?" A servant outside the door asked softly when he heard the voice.


    Xiyue''er didn''t speak. She just looked askew at pockmarked face, and the dagger in her hand moved.


    Pockmarked face trembled with fright, and quickly cried: "get out, what can happen?"


    There is no sound outside.


    "Great Xia, what''s the matter? Shall we talk about it well?" Pockmarked face looking at the night moon son a face pray of say.


    Xi yue''er looks at pockmarked face in disgust. Then she turns her head and looks at the beautiful girl lying on the bed. She sighs a little in her heart. Anyone can do it for money. This kind of man can do it. It''s enough


    "Great Xia, I have plenty of money. I can give you money!" Pockmarked face looked at Xi yue''er and said in fear: "please, let me go!"


    "Did she ever tell you to let her go?" The evening moon son coldly looks at pockmarked face to say.


    Pockmarked face heard Xi Yueer''s voice, slightly stunned. It was a woman


    "Who is it?" Pockmarked face looking at the Xi Yue Er to tremble of ask a way.

 Chapter 77

    What kind of man or woman, they are all the same now, holding their own necks with daggers


    "Forget it?" Xi yue''er sneers. Xi yue''er''s sneer is terrible. Pockmarked face is scared. She looks at Xi yue''er in horror.


    "The girl in Chunxiao building who you spend a lot of money on first night." The evening moon son coldly looks at pockmarked face to say.


    Smell speech pockmarked face slightly a Leng, fierce reaction come over, is that whore ah, fortunately she doesn''t have much strength, otherwise that foot don''t give oneself kick waste


    "You, you''re here to help her settle the accounts, aren''t you?" Pockmarked face looking at the night moon son soft voice asks a way.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er didn''t speak, even if it was tacit.


    See this pockmarked face quickly said: "I didn''t touch her, she gave me kick, really, I really didn''t touch her!"


    "You hit her?" The evening moon son coldly looks at pockmarked face to ask a way.


    Smell speech pockmarked face guilty of low head said: "she temperament is too strong, also hit me, so, I hit her a few slaps."


    Smell speech Xi Yue er''s eyes a cold, holding Dagger''s hand has some shiver.


    "Really, I''m sorry. I''ll pay you how much you want. Please, let me go!" Pockmarked face looking at the night moon son a face pray of say.


    "Do you think I came to ask you for money when I didn''t sleep in the middle of the night?" The evening moon son coldly looks at pockmarked face to say.


    Smell speech pockmarked face slightly a Leng, he don''t know Xi yue''er so ask is what meaning, so don''t dare to nod, also don''t dare to shake head, just nervous stare at Xi yue''er.


    "Oh! That''s funny. Do you think I''ll give you that little money? " Xi yue''er looks at pockmarked face sarcastically and says,


    "So, what do you want?" Pockmarked face afraid of looking at Xi yue''er said.


    Wen Yan Xi Yue Er gave a cold smile, looked at the pockmarked face and said, "you''ll soon know."


    Finish saying Xi Yue Er knife rises, knife falls.


    "Ah Pockmarked face made the sound of killing pigs.


    "Touch."


    "Master!" The servant outside the door rushed in when he heard that the sound was wrong. Then he saw his master standing on the ground. His trousers were full of blood and he had fainted.


    And some of the shadow also quickly out of the window.


    "Chase A few servants chased out, and the rest were ready to find the doctor.


    Xi yue''er did not escape, but stood firmly in the courtyard.


    Xi yue''er looks at the five or six servants in front of her coldly, and her eyes flash with a sense of killing. She hasn''t moved her muscles for a long time. Maybe she should exercise


    Six servants, looking at each other, rushed up together.


    A servant rushes forward and waves his knife to xiyue''er. Xiyue''er dodges the fatal knife and kicks him in the head.


    The servant was kicked to the ground.


    "Ah Another servant also waved to come over, Xi yue''er turned around and grasped the servant''s wrist, then raised her foot and directly kicked the servant who rushed up on the opposite side.


    Then she turned around and fell over her shoulder, throwing the servant in her hand to the ground.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there are still three families left, three families look at each other, no one dare to move forward.


    See this Xi Yue Er disdain of sneer a, coward.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain in her ankle makes Xi Yueer kneel on the ground directly. Xi Yueer droops her eyes, looks at her bleeding ankle, frowns slightly, turns her head and looks coldly at the tree behind her. Someone is there?!


    On the tree, the man in black hiding in the tree looks at xiyue''er kneeling on the ground with no expression. His eyes are opposite, and the man in black''s eyes flash, turns and flies away.


    Three servants, see xiyuer suddenly kneel on the ground, although a little doubt, but still tacit understanding rushed forward, see this xiyuer heart surprised, quickly stand up, but the leg is a numbness, let her stand up.


    Is there any anesthetic?! Xiyueer''s secret way is not good. She wants to stand up, but she can''t stand up at all.


    "Brush!" All of a sudden, a stone flew over and nailed directly into a servant''s forehead. The servant''s eyes widened and finally fell to the ground.


    Two more stones were nailed to the servant''s forehead, fast and ruthless.


    Xi yue''er frowns slightly, which God is so powerful. She turns her eyes slightly and sees Huo Yanchen flying down in white.


    Huo Yanchen dressed in white is very eye-catching in black, but it is also very exciting.


    "Let me see." Huo Yanchen squats on the ground, carefully checks Xi Yueer''s ankle, and then takes out a white handkerchief to wrap her ankle.


    "No poison, just a little anesthetic. It doesn''t matter." Huo Yanchen said softly.


    "Why are you here?" Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen and asks.


    "If I don''t come, you will die here!" Huo Yanchen has some angry looking at Xi yue''er to say.


    "No, these shrimps are not my rivals!" Xi yue''er saw that she was looked down upon, and said with an unhappy face.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen not good spirit of white one eye Xi Yue Er say: "that you don''t still hurt?"


    Hearing the words, xiyue''er''s eyes sank and said, "someone attacked me secretly. I''m definitely not a servant here. I''m a man with high martial arts skills. Seeing that I found out, I flew away."


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny frown, looking at Xi Yue Er, have some helpless say: "you offend what person again!"


    "I didn''t!" Xiyue''er is wronged.


    "Master, Miss Xi, we''d better leave this land of right and wrong first, or it will be bad if there are people in it." Qu Feng said with a slight frown.


    "I''m not afraid of two Yanchen, right?" Xi yue''er smiles at Huo Yanchen and says.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen helplessly saw Xi Yue er one eye, then turn round to the Xi Yue Er to say: "come up!"


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looks at Qu Feng with embarrassment, then pretends to be coy and says: "no, men and women are not compatible."


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen coldly say: "that you walk to go back to!" Finish saying Huo Yanchen make an effort to get up.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Smell speech Xi Yue Er quickly lie on Huo Yanchen''s body, the strength is big, Huo Yanchen a stagger, almost kneel on the ground, but in the eyes but flash a smile.


    "I''m heavy." Xi yue''er has some embarrassed to say.


    "Yes." Huo Yanchen light should be a, and then got up to fly out, Qu Feng and followed to fly out.


    Originally, xiyue''er heard Huo Yanchen say that she still wanted to get angry, but she found that she was flying, so she looked at her face strangely.


    "Wow, so handsome, Yanchen, is this the skill you brought along?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen enviously and says.


    "Don''t you lose your memory?" Huo Yanchen funny said.


    There was some embarrassment on her face and she was not talking.


    Huo Yanchen flew to the safety zone and landed smoothly.


    "Why don''t you fly?" Xi yue''er has some unhappy words.


    She didn''t fly.

 Chapter 78

    "No oil." Huo Yanchen said faintly, sniffing the corner of xiyue''er''s mouth, how should he reply? He seriously said such a funny sentence, should he reply... Or should he laugh


    "Yanchen, in fact, I admire your skills. It''s so awesome that I can fly." Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen happily and says.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen slightly crooked head to see a night moon son to say: "you are not bad, as far as I know, this body of oneself but female red embroidery, Qin Qi calligraphy and painting, everything proficient."


    "Is it?" Wen Yan Xi yue''er said with an embarrassed smile, "I didn''t find it."


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny smile, don''t speak, Huo Yan Chen so carry Xi Yue Er step by step walk on the street of nobody.


    "Yanchen, did you throw that little stone just now?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen askew and asks.


    "Yes." Huo Yanchen light should a.


    "Is that your Nightjar?"?! Just like on TV, it has its own tone. It looks like a small stone, but in fact it''s a secret night ware made by exquisite workmanship. Then, it has poison inside, and then it''s a secret night ware. "


    "It''s just a common pebble!" Huo Yanchen has some helpless interrupt Xi Yuer''s words, also what exquisite work, oneself is anxious to pick up to use.


    Wen Yan Xi Yue er''s face showed an embarrassed look, touched her hair and said, "yes, is that so?"


    "Well, I picked it up because I was in a hurry." Huo Yanchen light response.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er pursed her lips awkwardly, nodded and didn''t speak.


    "Moon." Huo Yanchen light call.


    "Yes?" Smell speech night moon son doubt of should a.


    "Don''t be so impulsive in the future. It''s not modern here, it''s ancient. People in ancient times know martial arts and have internal power. With your modern martial arts, it''s impossible to beat them." Huo Yanchen light says.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er''s eyes flashed and said in a soft voice: "if I can''t beat them, will you help me?"


    "I will, but if I''m not with you, have you ever thought about what that would be like, he said


    "That''s enough." Xi yue''er quietly interrupts Huo Yanchen''s words and says: "in the future, I will be obedient. If not, I will be obedient when you are here, because someone can protect me."


    "I''m not the best." Huo Yanchen said softly.


    "But you are the one who can protect me the most." Xi yue''er said softly.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny smile, funny of turn head to see Xi Yue er one eye say: "don''t want to face."


    "Hello Wen Yan Xi yue''er pats Huo Yanchen''s shoulder without good spirit.


    Huo Yanchen smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    "Yanchen, what is our child''s future name?" Xi yue''er asked softly on Huo Yanchen''s back.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen thought for a while and said: "what do you want to call?"


    "Well... Hollow." Xi yue''er said with a smile.


    "Why?" Huo Yan Chen is tiny a Leng, light voice asks a way.


    "No why." Xiyueer said with a smile, because I have had many times when we had children. At that time, hollow appeared in my mind... So... Let''s call it hollow


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny smile, don''t speak again, just silently hang down eyes, silly wench.


    "Lol, is that nice?" Xi yue''er said with a smile.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny a Leng, immediately ask a way: "boy girl?"


    "I want to have a boy and a girl, then the boy is the elder brother and the girl is the younger sister, so that the elder brother can protect the younger sister well." Xi yue''er said with a smile.


    "What are their respective names?" Huo Yanchen asked softly.


    "The eldest is Huo Luo, the second is Huo Ying. All in all, it''s Luo Ying. You forget that we said we would go to see the cherry blossom together, but maybe we won''t see it again." Think of here, Xi yue''er has some lost said.


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen to slightly slant a head to look at Xi Yue Er to say: "you, do you like cherry blossom so?"


    "Well, because I think it''s so happy to take a walk with the people I love under the cherry blossom." Xi yue''er said softly.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen droops eyes to have no speech.


    No one was talking, so they entered the Royal Palace safely. The guard at the door knew Huo Yanchen, so they let them in quickly. When they saw xiyue''er in black on Huo Yanchen''s back, they still had some doubts, but they didn''t ask what they shouldn''t ask.


    basement.


    A man dressed in black and wearing a devil mask walked into a dark and damp basement.


    "Magic temple!" Seeing this, the man in black in the basement knelt down to salute.


    The magic Temple didn''t respond. It just sat in the master''s seat and closed its eyes.


    "Magic brake, did you find anything when you went out this time?" The ghost shadow of the devil''s temple stepped forward and asked softly.


    "Found a funny one." The magic brake said coldly, there was no undulating tone, which was very strange.


    "Oh?! What''s the matter? " The ghost heard that from the magic temple, and was also interested in picking an eyebrow. If it could make the magic Temple say that it was a funny thing, I''m afraid it must be really good


    "Isn''t it fun for a young lady who is deeply raised in her boudoir to know martial arts?" The magic brake turned to look at the ghost and said.


    Wen Yan''s ghost frowned slightly. A trace of doubt appeared on his pale, bloodless face and asked, "who is that golden lady?"


    "Prime minister Di daughter, Xi, light, Fen." Magic brake coldly said, light as water eyes let a person see don''t understand what he is thinking.


    Wen Yan Guiying frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "my subordinates have heard the news of Xi Yueer. They say it''s because the poor people spread her rumors in the lane, but she killed her."


    "Hum, hum, hum." All of a sudden, the magic brake gave out a strange laugh, which made people want to frown. However, ghost and other people didn''t show too much performance. It is estimated that they are used to listening.


    "Ha ha ha." The magic brake hummed a few times, and finally made a sound of laughter.


    Ghost slightly frowned at the magic brake, why smile so happy.


    "What I see is not like this. It seems that xiyue''er has many enemies." The magic brake sneered.


    Smell speech ghost shadow hang Mou don''t speak.


    "Today, when Xi Yueer was fighting with those people, I saw her figure and martial arts. I really couldn''t see which school she was. It''s very strange." The magic brake frowned slightly, and the tone was full of doubts.


    Smell speech ghost shadow tiny frown say: "can be, night Prime Minister secretly hand in?"


    "No, Prime Minister Xi''s martial arts is not like this. What''s the matter with Xi Yueer? It seems that she has a lot of secrets." The evil Cha tiny frowns to say, the pure and cold Mou son twinkles the excited vision.


    "Do you want your subordinates to catch her and ask her?" The ghost shadow looks at the eyes of the evil Cha excited and asks softly.

 Chapter 79

    "No!" "I''m going to explore it myself... I''m going to take away the secret from her and see what it''s like inside," he said


    Smell speech ghost shadow to hang down eyes to have no speech.


    "Just now, I didn''t hold back and hurt her. Mei Yu thought that she had found the tree I was hiding in. I didn''t know if she could escape." The tone of the magic temple was very relaxed and cheerful, as if it was a very interesting thing.


    "She found out where you were hiding." The ghost frowned slightly. It''s so sharp.


    Smell speech magic Cha and didn''t reply, just cold stand up, tone relaxed say: "I want to see if she has come back alive."


    After hearing this, the ghost lowered his head and did not reply. He just looked like a compliment,


    "By the way, how is the child?" Magic Cha suddenly thought of the doctor''s son and asked.


    Smell speech ghost shadow to step forward low voice way: "very good, to martial arts this aspect is very gifted!"


    Smell speech magic Cha to nod to turn round to walk, ghost shadow slightly lowers a head, even if is to send him.


    Qing Ya Yuan.


    "Yanchen, it hurts." Xi yue''er sits on the bed and looks at Huo Yanchen who gives medicine to her ankle.


    "I didn''t see you cry just now." Huo Yanchen light said, but the action is gentle a lot.


    "Isn''t it because of the anesthetic just now?"?! Not now. " Xi yue''er said with an unhappy face.


    "So you still want to thank the person who hurt you for making you like this and giving you the anesthetic, don''t you?" Huo Yanchen hears speech to raise head to see a night moon son to say.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er''s face was a bit embarrassed, and then said: "no, how can I want to thank him? I thank his eight generation ancestors for giving birth to such a thing as him!"


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen didn''t speak, just a little smile, continue to give Xi Yue Er medicine.


    "Well, be careful not to get wet." Huo Yanchen bandaged xiyue''er and then looked up at her and said.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er nodded obediently, then looked at Huo Yanchen.


    "Then I''ll go back." Finish saying Huo Yan Chen raises a foot to walk, see this evening month son quickly stretch out a hand to pull her arm.


    Huo Yan Chen is tiny a Leng, turn head to have some doubts of looking at Xi Yue er.


    "You, do you want to sleep here tonight?" Xi yue''er has some expectations and says shyly looking at Huo Yanchen.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny a Leng, some shocked looking at Xi Yue er.


    "Oh, dear." Xi yue''er was very embarrassed by Huo Yanchen''s eyes, so she released his hand and said, "Oh, you go."


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny a smile, then sit to the bedside of smile not smile of looking at Xi Yue Er to say: "how?"?! Are you afraid to sleep by yourself? "


    "How could I be afraid of... Jokes." Wen Yan Xi yue''er laughingly said.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen nods to say: "that I left."


    Hearing the speech, the moon was slightly stunned. Then she turned her head to one side. She didn''t believe that he would really go


    However, when hearing the sound of closing the door, xiyue''er was not good. She turned her head and looked at her own room. Her heart was full of tears.


    Huo Yanchen, you bastard!


    "Creak." A figure pushed a door open, then walked in carefully.


    Looking at the sleeping people on the bed, Huo Yu, standing at the head of the bed, had some discomfort in her heart. She slowly sat down beside the bed and looked at Yexia Ling.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can you feel that you''ve lost so much weight?" Huo Yu looks at the night summer spirit that thin a big circle painfully.


    "I''m sorry that I didn''t come to see you during this period of time. I''m sorry that I came to see you when you were asleep, because I really have no way... I can''t come when you are awake, because I don''t know how to face you. I''m sorry, ling''er." Huo Yu stretched out her hand and gently stroked Yexia Ling''s face. Her expression was very loving,


    "Ling Er, I''m sorry." Huo Yu said with guilt.


    The next day.


    "Get up, miss." Chunyu pushes open the door of the room with the washbasin and shouts.


    The sleeping xiyue''er sat up slowly from the bed, rubbed her eyes and asked, "how about xiaoling''er?"


    "I don''t know. The spring rain hasn''t gone yet." Spring rain head also don''t lift of say.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er frowns slightly. She doesn''t speak. She just lowers her head in silence. Yexia Ling


    "Miss, is your foot any better?" Chunyu came and asked anxiously.


    Last night when I saw Prince Huo coming back with his young lady on his back, I was scared to death. Besides, my young lady still had blood on her feet, so I was really scared to death


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m in good health. It doesn''t hurt any more. Please dress me first. My legs and feet are inconvenient."


    "Good." Wen yanchunyu picks up the clothes prepared last night and closes them to xiyue''er.


    Xi yue''er changed into a green dress, then stood up and limped to the front of the table, looking around, where is the rice?!


    "Where''s the rice?" Xi yue''er turns her head and looks at the spring rain.


    Wen yanchunyu said: "just now Prince Huo sent someone to spread a message that he wanted you to eat there."


    "What did you do last night?" As soon as Xi yue''er thinks of the fact that Huo Yanchen refused to sleep with him last night, and then let him go, he really left, she is very angry.


    "Well, miss, shall we go?" Chunyu looks at her young lady and asks softly.


    "Go, of course. The food in the prince''s palace is much better than here... Go, go to the prince''s palace." Xi yue''er turned and left.


    "Miss, can Chunyu ask someone to get you a seat lift?" Chunyu asked after him.


    "It''s OK. It''s not so much. Let''s go." Xi yue''er waved her hand and said.


    "Well, miss, slow down." Spring rain said, stretch out a hand to support the arm of Xi yue''er, Xi yue''er smile to spring rain.


    "Oh, my God, this leg is going to be broken." Xi yue''er holds her injured leg with her hand and says with a sad face that it''s too painful.


    "You mustn''t talk nonsense, miss." Spring rain has some unhappy said.


    "Well, well, I don''t talk nonsense, I don''t talk nonsense." Xi yue''er looks at Chunyu with a smile and says, little sample, it''s superstitious


    "Moon." Huo Yu came face to face and saw that the moon turned a white eye. What?! I met the slag man in the morning. It seems that I won''t feel better today.


    "What are you doing here?" Huo Yu asked softly.


    "What''s your business?" Xi yue''er said to Huo Yu in an extremely flat tone.


    Smell speech Huo Yu dun for a while, the facial expression on the face has some not to hang.


    "Miss." Chunyu secretly pokes xiyue''er to show her not to be so unruly. It''s the prince! It''s not Prince Huo.


    "Don''t poke me!" Xiyue''er takes a glance at Chunyu, then stares at her. Huo Yu lifts her feet and walks away. Seeing this, Chunyu catches up with her.

 Chapter 80

    "Yue''er, is there nothing wrong with your feet?" Just when Xi Yueer missed Huo Yu, Huo Yu suddenly opened her mouth.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er fiercely stop a pace, strange of wrinkling eyebrow, then turn a head face to have no facial expression of looking at Huo Yu.


    Huo Yu just said to her with a smile: "be careful, don''t hurt me again."


    With that, Huo Yu turned away without waiting for xiyue''er''s reply.


    Xiyue''er looks at Huo Yu''s leaving back for a while. Then she tilts her head and turns away. Maybe she thinks too much


    The prince''s palace.


    Xi yue''er limps into the dining room, and then sees Huo Yanchen sitting on a chair quietly looking at a book. Xi yue''er curls her mouth and goes to sit down.


    "I said, how did you go through the ancient times and fall in love with reading." The evening moon son doesn''t have good spirit of looking at Huo Yan Chen to say.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny a Leng, take back already saw half of book, then raise head to look at Xi Yue Er to say: "is to pretend just, also can''t go down actually."


    "Nonsense, I saw you just now. You didn''t know I came." The evening moon son a face doesn''t have good spirit of looking at Huo Yan Chen to say.


    "No, I know you''re here. I just don''t want to talk to you." Huo Yanchen said with a faint smile.


    "Yes." Wen Yan Xi yue''er shows a smile that doesn''t look like a smile.


    "Yes Huo Yanchen also nodded with a smile.


    See this Xi Yue Er falls face son, have no good spirit of white one eye Huo Yan Chen, prepare to get up.


    "Ah Huo Yanchen see this quickly stretch out a hand to pull Xi Yue er''s arm, smiling at her.


    "What for?! Don''t you want to ignore me? What else can I have with you?! If I don''t leave, won''t it affect your appetite? " Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says angrily.


    "Silly girl, are you hungry?" Huo Yanchen smiles very gently.


    "Why not, come on, serve." Xi yue''er sat up straight and said with a smile.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen nods, see to the palace person of one side, palace person nods to go down to pass dish.


    "Ha... Yeah." Xi yue''er yawns in boredom, then turns to look at Huo Yanchen who is reading again.


    Frowning slightly, this guy seems to be reading books as soon as he has time. But what kind of books is he reading? It''s strange that he is so engrossed. Is there any comic book in ancient times.


    Think of here, xiyue''er will go up and plan to see what book Huo Yanchen is reading, but Huo Yanchen is all of a sudden to avoid, smile at xiyue''er.


    Xi yue''er looked at Huo Yanchen unhappily and said, "you guy, what are you looking at? You don''t even let me see it!"


    There must be a ghost. Maybe this guy is looking at Xiao Huang Shu. Hahaha... Thinking of this, Xi yue''er is rubbing her hands and vows to see what book Huo Yanchen is reading.


    Wen Yan Huo Yan Chen said with a smile: "I didn''t read anything, just read ordinary books."


    "Then why don''t you let me see it?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen suspiciously and says.


    "You don''t understand." Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and says.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er dun for a while, gnash teeth of stare Huo Yan Chen, this guy is laughing at oneself illiterate?! make fun of!


    Think of here, night moon son stretch out a hand to want to rob, but by Huo Yan Chen eye hand quick to dodge.


    "Show me." Xi yue''er stands up to grab it, and Huo Yanchen also stands up quickly. This time, Xi yue''er can''t hook it completely.


    "Watch your ankles." Huo Yanchen holds the book in one hand to prevent xiyue''er from robbing, and the other one has to support xiyue''er to avoid her falling down accidentally.


    "Huo Yanchen, can''t you show me?" Xi yue''er snatched half a day and couldn''t, so she could only look at Huo Yanchen angrily.


    Wen Yan Huo Yan Chen looks at Xi Yue ER and shakes his head.


    "You really don''t show it to me?" The evening moon son sees this not to give up heart of ask a way.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen lowers a head close to Xi Yue Er, a word of say: "no, give, see."


    "You Xiyue''er is angry and wants to get it, but Huo Yanchen keeps away from her.


    "Huo Yanchen, you are not looking at Xiao Huang Wen, so you dare not let me see it." Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen suspiciously with her hands around her chest.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen didn''t have the good spirit of smile, then support the Xi Yue Er to let her sit down, oneself also sit down.


    "Are you reading little Huang Wen?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says with a smile.


    "No!" Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and says.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er didn''t have good spirit of white one eye, Huo Yan Chen muttered a way: "is Bai, and no one says you what."


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen has no good spirit of white one eye Xi Yue Er, put the book aside, don''t let Xi Yue Er touch.


    Then at this time, breakfast has to come up one after another. Xiyue''er looks at more than a dozen delicious dishes in front of her and swallows her saliva. Do you want to be so rich.


    "You have too much breakfast." Xi yue''er turns her head and looks at Huo Yanchen.


    "I''m nothing. You haven''t seen my father and mother." Then Huo Yanchen put a pig claw soup in front of xiyue''er and said, "what you eat makes up for what you drink the pig claw pain."


    "You mean my feet are pig feet, don''t you?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says that he is not angry.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen helplessly looking at Xi Yue Er to say: "that you want to be what claw, you tell me, I command them to do for you."


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er squints at Huo Yanchen and says, "well, pig''s hooves are delicious."


    Say Xi Yue Er to want to eat, but was stopped by Huo Yan Chen.


    "Beware of poison." Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and says.


    "Poison?" Smell speech Xi Yue ER in the heart a clap Deng, I go... Who poison me.


    Huo Yanchen quietly looks at Qu Feng holding silver needles to try one dish at a time to see if there is any poison.


    The night moon son sees of extreme speechless, turn head helplessly looking at Huo Yanchen to say: "you every time have a meal of time is such?"


    "Yes." Huo Yanchen answers faintly. She hears that xiyue''er looks at Huo Yanchen heartily. As the prince, he must have many people who want him to die


    "Master, there is no poison." After all the songs have been tried, he said, looking at Huo Yanchen.


    "Well, eat it." Huo Yanchen light response, and then picked up chopsticks.


    Xiyue''er drinks pig''s hoof soup silently. Huo Yanchen is the prince Huo of Huo Dynasty, but in fact, he should live very hard.


    Maybe one of you will be an undercover. If you don''t pay attention, you will give him a fatal blow. Even if you eat a meal, you should be careful whether someone will poison you


    Xiyue''er thinks that there are some tasteless and delicious pig''s hoof soup here. Yanchen must be very tired, but he never said it, never told himself

 Chapter 81

    Huo Yanchen ate two mouthfuls of food and noticed that xiyueer didn''t say a word from beginning to end. When she had some doubts, she saw that she had been drinking pig''s hoof soup and her face was almost buried in the bowl.


    "Is this hot so good?"?! The face is almost in. " Huo Yanchen has some funny looking at Xi yue''er to say.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er face a red, raised head listless to see one eye, Huo Yan Chen shakes head.


    "What''s the matter?"?! Didn''t you just chirp like a bird?! Why is it so quiet now? " Huo Yanchen tilts his head and looks at xiyue''er funny.


    "No, I''m just thinking about something." Xi yue''er looks up at Huo Yanchen and says.


    "What are you thinking?" Huo Yanchen asked subconsciously.


    "Thinking of you!" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says solemnly.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen heart bottom fell a clap, looking at Xi Yue Er have some unnatural say: "you, you eat quickly, less say some useless."


    "Really, I really miss you!" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says with a slight frown.


    "What do you think of me?"?! I''m right in front of you! " Huo Yanchen said unnaturally,


    He thought that Xi yue''er was talking to himself. Don''t be so unnatural!


    "I wonder why you never told me when you worked so hard." Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen, her face is full of heartache.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny a Leng, raise a head to look at Xi Yue Er, pursed lips for a while, didn''t speak.


    "You must be very tired... So many people around you want to hurt you. As long as you relax a little, you will die. You must be tired." Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says with heartache.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen lowers a head, peep out a weak smile, then smile invariable raise head to look at Xi Yue Er to say: "en... Very tired."


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er heart a ache, Huo Yan Chen has never said with oneself, such of he has been in oneself a person silently bear, he should have much pain.


    "You know, Yuer, every time I go to bed, I wonder if I can see the sun tomorrow." Huo Yanchen said with a smile.


    "My position is not what I want, but what others want most." Huo Yanchen lowered his eyes and said: "so, some people will always be behind me, staring at me, as long as I die, all people will rush up, no one will miss the family, no one."


    "Yue''er, you''re right. The emperor is merciless. What he doesn''t have is not only love, but also family affection. Those half brothers are the best on the surface. In fact, they are all schemers behind your back." Huo Yanchen looked at Xi Yuer with a bitter smile and said: "including... Big brother."


    "He is really good to me, but I still can''t trust him completely, so Yueer, you know, the person who seems to be the best with you is the one who can give you the most fatal blow." Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and says.


    "In this Huo Dynasty, you xiyueer are the person I trust most, and then Qufeng, Qufeng, I also trust most." Huo Yanchen looked at Xi yue''er and said with a smile.


    Smell the song style in the dark, drop your eyes, master... Thank you for your trust in me, song style will never betray you.


    "Yanchen." Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    "Do you know?" Huo Yanchen looked at Xi Yueer and said: "my illness can make me awake at any time, but it is clear that I can''t live long, but there are still many people who can''t wait to kill me, ha ha."


    "Yanchen, is the throne really so important?" Xi Yueer looks at Huo Yanchen and asks, why can everyone not recognize him for his sake


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen to smile slightly, turn a head to look at Xi Yue Er to say: "the throne, to me, not important at all."


    "Then why do so many people kill their father and brother for him?" Xi yue''er frowns at Huo Yanchen and says.


    Huo Yanchen said with a smile: "the throne is not important to me, but for some people, it''s the most important. It''s so important that you can kill your own father, be afraid of your own brother, and even abandon your wife and son. Why? Because it can give people the supreme right, above one person and under ten thousand people."


    "So, there will be a lot of people who want the throne, because for them, power and money are important." Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and says.


    "Then why don''t you want it?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and asks.


    "I don''t want it because I''m not promising." Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and says with a smile.


    Hearing the words, xiyue''er frowns slightly and doesn''t speak. She knows that Huo Yanchen is not unpromising and doesn''t want to


    It''s just that he''s indifferent to fame and wealth. These rights don''t matter to Huo Yanchen at all, and he won''t care. What he cares about is just


    Huo Yanchen looks at Xi Yueer and says in his heart: Yueer, I never care about the throne. What I care about is you


    "Yuer, I''m really tired." Huo Yanchen said hoarsely


    Every day intrigue, every day watch out for everyone, really tired


    "Yanchen." Xiyue''er''s eyes are red. She has never known Huo Yanchen. She keeps saying that she loves him, but... She is still not helpful at all, and has been giving him trouble


    "Well, don''t say that." Huo Yanchen looked up at xiyue''er and said with a smile, "come on, let''s eat. If we don''t eat it, it will be cold. Pig''s hoof soup will be bad."


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er''s eyes flashed and looked at Huo Yanchen nodding, then he lowered his head to drink soup.


    Huo Yanchen''s eyes flashed. He also lowered his head to eat. The table fell into silence.


    Xi yue''er and pig''s hoof soup suddenly think of Huo Yu. She looks up at Huo Yanchen and says, "Yanchen, did you tell Huo Yu how my foot was hurt?"


    "What?" Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to have some doubts of looking at Xi Yue Er, oneself why want to say with Huo Yu?


    "Didn''t you say that?! It''s how I hurt my foot Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says with a frown.


    "No, wow." Huo Yanchen shook his head slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now, I met him and he asked me if my feet were better." Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says with a slight frown.


    "Yes." Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to nod, unidentified so of looking at Xi Yue son.


    Xi yue''er sees that Huo Yanchen doesn''t react, so she looks at him askew.


    Suddenly Huo Yanchen''s expression is stiff, a little more dignified on his face, and he looks up at xiyue''er in shock.


    Xiyue''er also looks at Huo Yanchen. Her eyes are opposite. No one knows what they are thinking


    Only they know

 Chapter 82

    Qing Ya Yuan.


    After eating and drinking, xiyue''er staggers into Qingya garden, and then sees that Yexia Ling doesn''t know when he has woken up and is sitting in bed.


    "Xiao ling''er, are you awake? Have you eaten yet? " Xi yue''er limps to the side of Ye Xia Ling and sits down.


    "Sister yue''er, what''s wrong with your leg?" Night summer spirit although in the heart is afflicted, but see the appearance of Xi Yue Er limp, still can''t help but care.


    "It''s OK, but I twisted it by accident." Xi yue''er said with a smile.


    She didn''t tell yexialing how her leg hurt, and she didn''t intend to tell yexialing, because she wanted to protect her, silently... Protect her


    "Why are you so careless? Let me see." Smell speech night summer spirit tiny frown, stretch out a hand to want to see Xi Yue er''s ankle.


    "Oh, no more." Xi yue''er held out her hand and said, "I''m ok. It''s you. Look at your thin. Have you eaten?"


    Smell speech night summer spirit hang down eyes, immediately shake a head to say: "have no, because not how hungry."


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er frowned and looked at the night Xia Ling and said, "if you''re not hungry, you''ll have to eat, otherwise your body won''t be able to eat."


    Xi yue''er looks at the night Xia Ling who has lost a large circle, and her eyes are distressed.


    "If you can''t take it, you can''t take it... Me." Speaking of this, yexialing felt dizzy and nearly fainted.


    Night summer spirit shook to shake a head, make oneself sober hard.


    "Look at you. You''re going to faint. If you still say there''s nothing wrong, you can eat for me." The night moon son frowns at night summer spirit to say.


    "Sister yue''er, I really don''t have anything to do with it. I don''t know."


    "Come on, pass on the meal!" The night moon son interrupts the words of night summer spirit to shout a way.


    "Sister Yueer."


    "Yexialing, can you not let me worry, you always think about your eldest prince and elder brother, what about your sister Yueer? What''s my mood if you don''t eat, do you know?"?! How worried am I about you? " Xi yue''er has some angry words that interrupt Ye Xia Ling.


    Smell speech night Xia Ling drop eyes, in the heart have some remorse, yes, oneself still have month son elder sister, if oneself have not eaten all the time, month son elder sister also can sad of isn''t, oneself can''t so selfish, month son elder sister treat oneself so good, oneself how can let her worry.


    "Sister yue''er, don''t worry about me. I''ll eat." Ye Xia Ling looks up at Xi yue''er and says.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er smiles and looks at Ye Xia Ling. She still has a little conscience. But why does this little girl have to wait for her anger before she wants to eat? If she had known, she would have been angry earlier.


    Yexialing reluctantly drank a bowl of porridge, ate a few dishes, and said she was full. Xiyue''er didn''t force yexialing to eat, because she knew that yexialing didn''t eat much these days, and her stomach was already hungry, so if she forced her to eat more, she would break her stomach.


    "Sister yue''er, the eldest prince and elder brother still didn''t come to see me." The night summer spirit loses of hang down eyes to say: "see, she is really dislike me."


    "No, he''s out to buy you something delicious. He''ll be here in a moment." Xi yue''er looks at the night and Xia Ling says softly.


    At night, Xia Ling drops her eyes and doesn''t talk. She knows that sister yue''er is cheating herself. She doesn''t want to make herself sad. She knows


    Later, a few days, Huo Yu did not come to see Xia Ling for the night, and Xia Ling asked Xi yue''er every time?! Xiyue''er always has various reasons to prevaricate. Yexia Lingming knows that xiyue''er is lying, but she doesn''t expose it.


    Because she doesn''t want to break this white lie. If she does, what should she do


    After a few days, xiyue''er''s ankle injury is better, and she doesn''t limp any more. This is xiyue''er''s happiest thing these days.


    That day, when xiyuer was chatting with yexialing, empress Lin miaominian came.


    Lin miaominian says that she wants to talk to yexialing alone, and xiyueer retreats consciously, but it''s necessary for her to ask Huoyu what she means?! If you don''t want to go to the night, Xia Ling will tell you what it is to hide all the time like this


    Otherwise Xi yue''er''s leg was limping, she would have gone to find Huo Yu, because Xi yue''er was afraid that she could not beat Huo Yu.


    The great prince''s bedroom.


    "Where''s your prince?" Xi yue''er said with a maid in waiting.


    "If you miss Huixi, your Highness the eldest prince said that something had happened early in the morning." The palace maid sees is the night moon son then slight line a ceremony to say.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er frowns slightly, what? I went out early in the morning. What can I do?!


    "He, what did he say he did?" Evening moon son tiny frown asks a way.


    "Miss Huixi''s words, the eldest prince''s whereabouts, the maidservant has no right to interfere." Said the maid respectfully.


    "OK, I see. Thank you." The evening moon son smell speech to have some disappointments of loosen a palace maid.


    "I''m afraid. If there''s nothing wrong with Miss Xi, I''ll go down first." Said the maid in a soft voice.


    "Well, go down." The moon whispers.


    "Yes." The maid of honor bowed her head and came.


    Xiyue''er looks at the palace like a prince, then turns around and goes back, thinking


    Where can Huo Yu go?! I went out early in the morning


    All of a sudden, the moon shines. It''s not going to


    Think of here, Xi yue''er lift foot to go.


    Qing Ya Yuan.


    "Empress, do you have anything to say to ling''er?" The night summer spirit sits on the bed and looks at the queen Lin Miao Nian who sits beside the bed and asks softly.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to get up, it''s that she doesn''t have the strength to get up.


    "Nothing. Just come to see you, princess, and see how you are recovering." The empress Lin Miao Nian stretched out a hand to pull the hand of night summer spirit to say softly.


    Smell speech night Xia Ling to smile slightly, looking at empress Lin Miao Nian to say: "empress Niang, you need not worry, spirit son is very good, in a few days can heal."


    "That''s good, ling''er. It''s our palace that doesn''t take care of you. You don''t blame our palace for this Lin miaominian looked at the night and asked in a soft voice.


    "No, ling''er doesn''t blame the empress. It''s ling''er who likes to play. That''s why it''s like this. Empress, you don''t have to blame yourself." Ye Xia Ling looks at Lin Miao Nian and says with a smile.


    Wen Yan Lin miaominian said with a happy smile: "Princess Yexia knows you so well. It will be his blessing if yu''er marries you in the future!"


    Hearing the speech, Xia Ling lowered her eyes. Is the eldest prince still willing to marry himself now? I''m afraid not


    The prince''s palace.


    "Yanchen, Yanchen." Xi yue''er runs into the prince''s palace and rushes directly into the study. Huo Yanchen must be in the study at this time.


    "Why do you have just the right leg, so how do you whir?" As expected, Huo Yanchen was reading in his study.

 Chapter 83

    Huo Yanchen a see Xi Yue Er run in, then slightly frown, have some blame of say.


    This wench, the leg just a little bit, began to run, also not afraid of recurrence in the old injury.


    "No, Yanchen, come out of the palace with me." Xi yue''er pulls Huo Yanchen and says breathlessly.


    "Chugong?" Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny frown, looking at Xi Yue Er frown to say: "you go to the toilet why want me to follow."


    "Go to the toilet, you come out of the palace with me!" Xi yue''er frowned slightly and said anxiously.


    "What are you doing out of the palace?" Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to have some strange to look at Xi Yue Er to say.


    "Catch the traitor, catch the traitor of that cunt Huo Yanchen!" Xi yue''er said with gnashing teeth.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny frown, strange looking at Xi Yue Er to ask a way: "I?"


    Smell speech evening moon son tiny a Leng, just reaction come over oneself said wrong name, damned Huo Yu give oneself gas name all said wrong.


    "Wrong, wrong, it''s Huo Yu, not you! Sorry Xi yue''er has some embarrassed words.


    "What are you going to catch?" Huo Yanchen slightly frowned and asked.


    "Let me tell you, Huo Yu must be in his brothel old friend''s place now. Let''s go now and catch him!" Xi yue''er said indignantly.


    "And then?" Huo Yanchen looked at Xi yue''er and said in a funny way.


    "Then, then." After a long time, I don''t know what to do.


    "Anyway, you can go with me, and catch me when you go." Xi yue''er pulls Huo Yanchen out.


    "I''m not going!" Huo Yanchen did not move in his chair.


    "Why not?" Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen and says.


    "Why am I going?! Xi yue''er, can you stop meddling in other people''s business? " Huo Yanchen has some helpless looking at the Xi Yue Er to say.


    "How can it be called idle business? Besides, if you don''t go with me, how can I come back? If I go out, I can climb over the wall and come back?! Do you think I''ll be shameless and let Huo Yu bring me in? " Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says.


    "How did you get in before?" Huo Yanchen doubts of looking at Xi Yue Er to ask a way.


    "I used to drill dog holes. Can I drill now?"?! It''s stuck before! " Xi yue''er was in a hurry and forgot to hide it, so she said it.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen surprised of a pick eyebrow to ponder of looking at Xi Yue Er to say: "you drill dog hole?! When did you drill it?! Why don''t I know?! Still stuck? "


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er face a heat, have some chagrin, finished, oneself carelessly to say, anyway said all, also not afraid of shame, now the most important thing is to catch the traitor!


    "Follow me first, and I''ll tell you when I get back!" Say Xi Yue Er to pull Huo Yan Chen to run out.


    "Ah Huo Yanchen is pulled of stagger shout a way: "Qu Feng, prepare sedan chair!"


    Chunxiang building.


    Huo Yu lingered at the door for a long time, and finally walked in.


    "Ouch! Prince, you are here. You are here. " As soon as the owner of Chunxiang building saw Huo Yu coming in, he quickly welcomed her,


    Huo Yu has some unnatural said: "en, is Xiao die there?"


    "Yes... Yes... I know you are looking for Xiaodie." The procuress has a smile on her face. Since that day, she has not dared to let Xiaodie meet her guests. She is afraid that the prince will come and run into her. She will not come to Xiaodie in anger.


    It''s been several days, but I haven''t seen the prince come. Several people are looking for Xiao die. At last, they are angry and go away. She just thought that if Huo Yu, the prince, doesn''t come today, she will let Xiao die meet her guests, but she can''t manage so much. She still has to live


    I didn''t expect him to come today.


    "Upstairs! You don''t know, since you left last time, Xiao die, don''t mention how sad it is. People have lost a lot of weight without eating every day. Come on, I''ll take you up. " The procuress said as she walked ahead.


    Smell Yan Huo Yu''s eyes down, and a trace of remorse flashed in her eyes. She thought that after so many years, Xiao die didn''t have that idea for herself, but she didn''t expect that she still loved herself so much


    However, he didn''t come to her all the time. Huo Yu thought that there were some self reproach drooping eyes.


    "Little butterfly, the prince has come to see you." The procuress stood at the door and knocked softly,


    Smell speech, inside is leisurely knock melon seeds in the heart of a small butterfly happy, quickly put up the melon seeds or something, go to bed, quickly lay down.


    "Come on in." The procuress smiles to Huo Yu, pushes open the door and Huo Yu enters the room.


    "Little butterfly?" Looking at the little butterfly lying on the bed with her back to them, the procuress called out softly.


    And butterfly didn''t respond, just like she was asleep.


    "Small."


    "Go down." The big prince Huo Yu took out a ding of silver and handed it to the procuress.


    "Ah, ah, OK!" Smell speech procuress a face happy accept silver, then turn round to walk, return intimate of shut the door.


    Xiao die turned her back to Huo Yu''s eyes. She closed her eyes and didn''t move.


    Huo Yu walked over carefully, and then sat down beside Xiao die''s bed.


    "Little butterfly?" Huo Yu called softly,


    Smell speech small butterfly, feel time is almost, then doubt of opened eyes, get up to see past.


    "Yulang?" Xiao die looks at Huo Yu in front of her in shock.


    Wen Yan Huo Yu said with a smile: "well, it''s me."


    "No, I''m not dreaming." Xiao die looks at Huo Yu in surprise, tears fall down so silently.


    Xiyueer is not here. If xiyueer sees this scene here, she will laugh at Xiaodie''s acting skills


    "Yulang, I must be dreaming. How can my Yulang come here? It must be an illusion again." Little butterfly lowered her eyes and said sadly,


    Hearing Huo Yu''s heart ache, she looks at Xiao die heartily. Has she been here for so many years? Can she imagine that she is by her side all the time


    Huo Yu is very distressed now. She reaches out her hand and gently wipes away her tears for Xiao die.


    Little butterfly is a little Leng, raise a head, shock and doubt of looking at Huo Yu, Huo Yu gentleness of looking at little butterfly.


    "Xiaodie, you didn''t dream. It''s really me. I''m here." Huo Yu looked at Xiaodie and said.


    "Yulang, it''s really you, wuwuwu." The butterfly fell into Huo Yu''s arms.


    Huo Yu is slightly a Leng, stretch out a hand to pat lightly the shoulder of small butterfly to say: "sorry, it is I come late."


    "Yulang, I thought you would never come... I thought you still disappeared as quietly as two years ago." Xiao die looks at Huo Yu and says with tears in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry." Huo Yu could only say that she was sorry for what happened in those years. If she married Xiaodie directly at that time, Xiaodie would not suffer this crime

 Chapter 84

    "Yulang, Xiaodie doesn''t blame you. Xiaodie knows that she is no longer worthy to marry you, but Xiaodie really loves you. Xiaodie wants to be with you forever, OK?" Xiao die took Huo Yu''s arm and said.


    She knew that, knowing her current identity, it was a bit difficult to become a big prince and imperial concubine, so she had to keep Huo Yu first and finally talk about the affairs of making imperial concubine.


    "Xiao die, let me redeem you." Huo Yu looked at Xiao die and said softly.


    No matter whether he will marry Xiaodie or not, he has to help Xiaodie redeem himself. He really doesn''t want Xiaodie to suffer this crime.


    Smell speech small butterfly heart a joy, surprised looking at Huo Yu said: "really? Yulang, do you want to help me redeem myself? "


    "Well, I''ll buy you a house outside the palace, and then you''ll live there. I''ll come to see you when I have time!" Huo Yu looked at Xiao die and said softly.


    Little butterfly heard that it was outside the palace, not in the palace. Her heart sank. Although she couldn''t enter the palace directly, she could go out from this ghost place anyway.


    "Yulang... Thank you." Xiaodie rushes into Huoyu''s arms happily. Huoyu smiles and claps Xiaodie''s back.


    "Qufeng, can you hurry up?" Xiyue''er opens the sedan chair door and points out a cursive style of driving a carriage outside the sedan chair.


    "OK, I know the style." The wind should be a, smell speech Xi Yue Er satisfaction of the sedan chair door to close, and then the expression is very bad looking at Huo Yanchen, to Huo Yanchen see confused.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Huo Yanchen frowns slightly, looking at the night moon son to say.


    "Nothing." After xiyue''er answers in a strange tone, she turns her head and doesn''t look at Huo Yanchen.


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen has some helpless to look at Xi Yue ER and say: "Xi Yue Er, I tell you, after a while, if you really arrive, you can''t yell at Huo Yu like that in the imperial palace!"


    Huo Yanchen now is really afraid that the moon will be like that day in the palace, dirty words.


    "Why not?"?! I''ll tell you, a scum man like Huo Yu can''t be gentle, you know? " Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says.


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen helplessly looking at Xi yue''er to say: "he is a big prince, if you talk to him like this, he just wants to give you to die, all is as easy as a palm, do you know?"


    "Don''t you still have you? Will you watch me die? " Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen with big eyes.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen dun for a while, have some helplessly looking at Xi Yue Er to say: "yes, you are fierce."


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er smiles slightly, then sighs helplessly and says: "Yan Chen, you say, what should Xiao ling''er do?"


    Huo Yu is so fascinated by her old lover that she can''t find the north. She doesn''t care about yexialing at all. Yexialing foolishly asks her eldest prince where her elder brother has gone every day. How can she answer that? Alas


    If ye Xialing finds out that Huo Yu is ignoring her for the sake of other women, she will be very sad


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen looking at Xi Yue Er to say softly: "you rest assured, big prince imperial concubine''s position, can only be her!"


    Huo Yanchen thinks that what xiyue''er is worried about is that yexialing can''t marry the great prince to be the imperial concubine.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looked at Huo Yanchen helplessly and said, "no, I''m not talking about it. Besides, if Huo Yu doesn''t have Yexia Ling in her heart, do you think Yexia Ling will marry Huo Yu?"


    "How do you know yexialing knows that if Huo Yu has a woman of love, she will not marry Huo Yu again?" Huo Yanchen''s face has no facial expression of looking at Xi Yue Er to pick eyebrow to say.


    This silly girl thought everyone was the same as her


    "Don''t think I know that yexialing is not a casual girl! Moreover, yexialing will never be happy even if she wrongs herself and marries Huoyu! " Xi yue''er said haughtily.


    "Let''s make a bet." Huo Yanchen looked at Xi yue''er and said softly.


    "Well, what''s the bet?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen with an unconvinced face and says.


    "Bet night Xia Ling know Huo Yu heart after another woman, will marry Huo Yu, I bet!" Huo Yanchen looks at xiyue''er and says,


    "I bet not!"


    "Good! If you lose, you promise me a condition. If I lose, I promise you a condition! " Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and says with a smile.


    "No, if you lose, just marry me!" Xi yue''er waved her hand and said.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen has no good spirit of white one eye Xi Yue Er, turn a head to one side, the corner of the mouth takes a thick smile, silly girl


    "But what are the conditions?" Xi yue''er can''t help but ask curiously.


    "I didn''t think about it. I''ll talk about it when I think about it." Huo Yanchen tone up.


    After hearing the words, xiyue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and turns his head. He hasn''t thought about it yet. When you think about it, I''ll default. But wait a minute. When I lose, I''ll win. Don''t think about it, don''t think about it


    palace.


    "Father, you are looking for your son." The second prince huoxuan walked into the imperial study and made a respectful salute.


    "Well, xuan''er, have you been to see the prime minister recently, xizixue?" The emperor Huo Jing asked softly.


    Smell speech Huo Xuan in the heart a clap Deng, surging up a bad premonition, but still say: "return to father emperor''s words, son minister went to see!"


    "How are you? How is the fetus Emperor Huo Jing heard huoxuan said that he went to see, then satisfied with the smile.


    "It''s good. It''s all moving." Huoxuan said with a smile, thinking of the magical touch on his hand, huoxuan''s eyes flashed a trace of tenderness.


    "Ha ha... Right? That''s good. " Hearing emperor Huo Jing''s hearty laughter, he looked at huoxuan and said, "I don''t know, xuan''er, when are you going to go back to the palace?"


    Hearing Huo Xuan''s smile, he froze on his face. Sure enough, it was this


    I''m afraid I can''t procrastinate now. Xizixue''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. If we procrastinate like this, we will have no way to have a baby


    "Xuan''er, my father knows that you are in love with yuer''er, but when yuer''er was in love with you, you refused with death!" Huo Jing looked at huoxuan''s stiff expression and said softly.


    Hearing the words, Huo Xuan''s eyes flashed down and didn''t speak


    Now he also don''t mention much regret, he also don''t know why he didn''t marry xiyueer, now think about it seems to be xizixue that woman in his ear wind.


    In fact, I don''t hate xiyuer, but xizixue always takes out a pitiful look and says that xiyuer bullies her, so I hate xiyuer. When I hear that I want to marry xiyuer, I don''t have much reaction.

 Chapter 85

    But xizixue''s crying pear blossoms with rain made her very sad, so she refused to marry with death. I didn''t expect that... In the end, I was the only one who regretted it


    "Xuan''er, you have to know that there are some things you miss, but you just miss. It''s impossible to come back." Huo Jing looked at huoxuan and said softly, "fortunately, you don''t miss much. Don''t miss this time because you missed it last time."


    Smell speech Huo Xuan''s heart fiercely shocked for a while, raise a head to look at Huo Jing, softly say: "father emperor, do you think xizixue is suitable to be the imperial concubine of son Minister?"


    He is very confused, so confused, so he wants Huo Jing to say that if it''s appropriate, he will marry her... If it''s not appropriate


    Smell speech Huo Jing eyes a flash, light voice say: "no matter close not suitable, missed is missed, even in the right after missing also became the most inappropriate."


    Hearing the words, Huo Xuan lowered his eyes and said softly, "my son knows. Then, father, please choose a good and auspicious day. My son will marry xizixue."


    "My father has chosen it for you. Half a month later, it will be a good day. I will let you marry your eldest brother. It will be very busy then." The emperor Huo Jing said with a smile.


    Smell Yan Huo bitter smile a body, still have half a month... Xi Yue Er, half a month later, between us no longer possible


    Outside the palace, outside Chunxiang building..


    Xiyueer is sitting in a sedan chair and breathing deeply.


    Huo Yanchen looks at xiyue''er who has been taking a deep breath with great interest. When he doesn''t get to the place, he is anxious to hurry up. When he gets to the place, he is still nervous


    "What are you doing?" Huo Yanchen slightly frowns, looking at the evening moon son to ask a way.


    "I''m... I''m nervous." Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says nervously that it''s this kind of mood to catch a traitor. Her heart is thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump.


    "Cut... You''re still nervous." Smell speech Huo Yan Chen funny turned a white eye to say.


    Smell speech Xi Yue er not good spirit of white one eye Huo Yan Chen, turn round to want to get off sedan chair.


    As soon as xiyue''er is about to walk out of the sedan chair, she sees Huo Yanchen sitting there upright, without the appearance of getting off the sedan chair.


    "Hey." The night moon son rough voice called a, Huo Yan Chen facial expressionless of see to the night moon son.


    "What are you doing?" Xi yue''er frowns at Huo Yanchen and asks.


    "What for?" Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and asks suspiciously.


    "You, don''t you come down with me?" The night moon son Leng Leng looks at Huo Yan Chen to ask a way.


    "Well, why should I go down with you?" Huo Yanchen frowns at Xi yue''er and asks.


    "No, you go down and be brave. I''ll be scared if I go alone, OK?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen angrily and says.


    This son of a bitch, regardless of himself, let himself get out of the sedan chair and go by himself. As expected, he is a treasure when he doesn''t catch his hand. If he catches his hand, it''s not a thing


    "When you''re still scared, my God!" Huo Yanchen''s performance is full of meaning. It''s obvious that he is laughing at Xi Yueer, who is usually too manly.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er will go to catch Huo Yanchen as soon as she bites her teeth.


    "OK, OK, I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" Huo Yanchen a surprised, quickly avoid Xi yue''er''s attack, pull Xi yue''er''s hand obediently with her under the sedan chair.


    "Master, do you want to follow the style?" Qu Feng looked at Huo Yanchen and said.


    "Come with me, I''ll beat him later." Not waiting for Huo Yanchen to answer, xiyue''er answered directly.


    Ask Qu Feng nervous swallow saliva, hit who? Big prince... This


    Huo Yanchen, who was still hesitating whether to follow the music style, heard Xi yue''er''s words, then looked at the music style and said: "you don''t need to go in, wait for me to call you, you are going in!"


    "Yes." I feel relieved at the sound of Qufeng


    "Let''s go." Xiyue''er walks in with no expression on her face. It''s OK to manage her expression well. Even if she is nervous in her heart, she can be very calm on the surface


    "Ouch." As soon as Xi Yueer and Huo Yanchen came in, a woman came to meet them. When she saw them clearly, her face changed. She didn''t forget that these two men brought officials to search people a few days ago


    "Mom." The woman Jiao Di Di of shout a to run away.


    The evening moon son smell speech turned a white eye, look around, there is no Huo Yu figure, difficult is in upstairs.


    Think of here, Xi yue''er raises her feet to come forward, Huo Yanchen''s expressionless face follows behind.


    "Ouch... This lady." Just when xiyueer came to the stairway, the procuress ran to block xiyueer.


    "Who are you here to catch this time?" The boss naturally recognized Xi Yuer and Huo Yanchen, but she didn''t know the identity of Huo Yanchen and Xi Yuer.


    "It''s here to catch people!" Xi yue''er said with a smile.


    "Who are you here to catch?" Madame smell speech smile a little stiff, she knew that the two people in front of her know the big prince Huo Yu, so they must be looking for the big prince Huo Yu.


    Of course, she can''t let them find it. If they find it, maybe Huo Yu won''t be able to come in the future. Is the duck flying?!


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er bent down slightly, looked at the procuress and said softly, "what do you say?"


    Smell speech procuress''s eyes a flash of guilty heart say: "I, how can I know."


    "Well, I''ll tell you. I''m looking for the prince. Do you know where he is?" Xi yue''er looks at the procuress and asks softly.


    The coldness in my eyes will freeze the procuress


    Smell speech procuress nervous swallow saliva, guilty of say: "this young lady, you see you are not joking?! The Grand Prince of the hall Huo Dynasty, how can a little brothel procuress know? "


    "Oh." Wen Yan Xi yue''er smiles a little, then stands up straight, looks at the procuress and nods like approval and says: "yes... How can you know?"


    "Yes, how could I know." The procuress didn''t know what Xi yue''er meant by that. The sweat on her forehead came down.


    Huo Yanchen lowered his head and a smile flashed in his eyes. This kind of xiyuer is the real xiyuer, the most attractive xiyuer


    "Look at you. You''re sweating." Said Xi yue''er stretched out her hand to the procuress chest other handkerchief down, gently wipe the sweat on the forehead for procuress, said softly: "I don''t know, why are you sweating?! Is it because of fear or because... You''re lying and you''re guilty. "


    Smell speech procuress tiny a Leng, stiff smile to Xi Yue Er, say: "young lady, talk to laugh."


    "Get out of the way." The baby moon discarded the handkerchief in his hand and smelled his hand. Then he frowned with disgust, a perfume smell, and an unpleasant smell.


    Smell speech procuress tiny a Leng, pretend a face to doubt of looking at Xi Yue Er to say: "what?"

 Chapter 86

    "I said get out of the way, your fat body is in my way." Xi yue''er looks at the procuress with a very gentle smile.


    Smell speech procuress a surprised subconscious want to avoid, but fierce reaction come over, looking at Xi Yue er said: "Miss, this upstairs also have nothing, you go up why?"


    "There''s nothing. Why don''t you let me up?" Xi yue''er laughingly looks at the procuress and says.


    Xi yue''er looks at the bustard''s appearance and directly affirms that Huo Yu is on it. They can''t delay any longer. Maybe they are secretly doing something disgusting now!


    Thinking of this, xiyue''er looks cold and tilts her head. Seeing this, Huo Yanchen silently flashes to the side, because xiyue''er''s doing this action means that she''s going to do it, and a procuress she can do it, so... I just need to stay away from it


    "Really not out of the way?" Xi yue''er looked at the procuress and said softly.


    "Miss, ah!" The procuress''s words haven''t finished, she is pulled by the collar and fell to the wall by Xi yue''er.


    Have not yet reacted to come over of time, a leg of Xi Yue Er has already built to own ear side of wall.


    Xi yue''er stoops close to the procuress, elbows on her legs, hands on her chin, and looks at the frightened procuress playfully.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. Xi yue''er was so easy to do such a difficult action, and she was very leisurely.


    "Moon, your softness has dropped a little. Can''t it be flattened at ordinary times?" Huo Yanchen looked at Xi yue''er and said with a smile.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen without expression, but she is already crazy in her heart. What should I do? My leg is so painful... It''s going to break


    "Well behaved ha... I went up first, don''t stop me, otherwise, my leg may kick your face next time!" Xi yue''er smiles and pats the head of the procuress, who has been stunned. Then she takes back her legs and turns around.


    The procuress sat down on the ground in fright. It was so, so terrible


    Huo Yanchen follows Xi Yueer and looks at her awkward walking posture. The smile in her eyes is more obvious. Silly girl


    Xiyue''er has been breathing deeply, trying not to let her expression a little lax. No, I must press my leg well when I go back, otherwise my leg will be broken one day


    Xi yue''er goes to the second floor and takes a look at the sign at the door, Hua''er? Red?! What are these names, earth


    Butterfly! Xiyue''er stands at a door. Because of the names above, xiyue''er smiles coldly and kicks her feet.


    "Touch." The door opened, and the two men who were preparing to do something in the room jumped down and looked over.


    Xiyueer walks into the room with no expression on her face, and then turns her head to see Huo Yu pressing on Xiaodie. They are both in ragged clothes. It''s easy to imagine what they would do if they came later.


    Huo Yanchen looks at the scene in front of him, frowns slightly, reaches forward, holds up xiyue''er''s eyes and turns her around.


    "What for?" The evening moon son is brewing how to say of time, be Huo Yan Chen a series of actions make of a Leng.


    "Don''t look at other men!" Huo Yanchen''s faint voice came from his head.


    Then the corner of Xi yue''er''s mouth rises slowly. Xi yue''er reaches out her hand and blocks Huo Yanchen''s eyes.


    Huo Yanchen slightly pick eyebrows, did not speak.


    "You are not allowed to look at other women." Xi yue''er chuckles softly, and hears that Huo Yanchen''s mouth rises and doesn''t speak.


    Huo Yu although angry, but still quickly put on the clothes, and then put on the bed, Xiaodie also quickly put on the clothes, there are some panic looking at the prince Huo Yu.


    Huo Yu stretched out her hand, took Xiaodie''s hand and looked at her, giving her a reassuring look.


    Xiaodie is not happy when she receives the eyes of Prince Huo Yu. Instead, she is angry


    Xiao die lowers her head, almost, almost, and she goes to bed with Huo Yu. In this way, she can grasp Huo Yu later. But the worst last step is to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway. Who are they?!


    Huo Yu looked at the two people with their back to him. Their eyes flashed. She said in a cold voice: "xiyue''er, Yanchen Huangdi, I don''t know what you''re doing here?"


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny turn a head to see Huo Yu and small butterfly two people have already dressed neatly, then loosen Xi Yue er.


    Xi yue''er sees Huo Yanchen loosen himself a little, they two have already put on clothes, then turn around.


    "The Grand Prince is so elegant. He can do such things in broad daylight!" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yu lightly and says with a sneer.


    Smell speech Huo Yu eyes a flash, eyes flash a trace of guilty, then coldly said: "Miss Xi, is also very elegant, unexpectedly in the daytime with my Yanchen emperor younger brother to see me do this thing!"


    "Oh." Smell speech Xi Yue Er sneer a, raise head to look at Huo Yu.


    "There''s a living spring palace that doesn''t need money. If you don''t want money, you don''t want money, don''t you?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yu and says faintly.


    Smell speech Huo Yu tiny frown, he didn''t think that Xi yue''er would be so calm, he thought that Xi yue''er would shout to himself like before, but this time didn''t, this let Huo Yu can''t help picking eyebrows.


    "Miss Xi, what you said is not right. You girls come to the brothel to see the living spring palace. Isn''t it a little rough and unsuitable?" Huo Yu coldly looks at Xi yue''er and says.


    "Oh! Then, what''s the matter with you, the Grand Prince, who came to the brothel from the royal family of Huo dynasty? " Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yu coldly and says.


    Smell speech Huo Yu facial expression a cold, have some angry, but also can''t refute what, can angry of looking at night summer spirit.


    "Big brother, come back with us." Huo Yanchen looked at Huo Yu and said.


    "Go back?" The evening moon son hears Huo Yan Chen to say so, in the heart not from of sneer say: "go back?"? Can he come back with us?! There are some little lovers in it. It''s strange that he can go back with us. "


    Smell speech small butterfly face a hot, low head, Xi Yue er''s words clearly is satirize, satirize oneself!


    "Huo Yu, do you think it''s appropriate for you to give up the princess of Yexia Dynasty for a brothel woman?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yu coldly and asks.


    "It''s none of your business. Mind your own business!" Huo Yu coldly looks at Xi yue''er and says.


    "Hum." Wen Yan Xi yue''er looked at Huo Yu with a cold smile and said, "in that case, I''ll talk to your father and let him talk to you. Do you think this is OK?"


    "Xiyue''er, if you dare to say it."


    "The mouth is mine. I say it or not. It''s none of your business!"?! Mind your own business Xi yue''er interrupts Huo Yu''s words and says coldly.

 Chapter 87

    Hearing Huo Yu''s anger, he stares at Xi yue''er. How can this damned woman talk so much... She''s really angry!


    "Xiyueer, I''ll ask you, what are you doing here?" Huo Yu stares at Xi yue''er and gnashes her teeth.


    "I just want to see what Prince Huo''s brothel lover looks like." With that, xiyue''er turns her head and looks at the little butterfly who has been sitting on the bed with her head down and doesn''t say a word.


    "Look up, I''ll see." Xiyue''er looked at Xiaodie coldly and said, "look what you look like. My eldest prince likes you so much. I don''t want the princess of Yexia Dynasty any more."


    Smell speech small butterfly slightly surprised, Huo Yuzhen for oneself don''t marry that night Xia Dynasty Princess?!


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Huo Yu looks at Xi yue''er angrily and says, when did she say that she would not go to Yexia Ling? She just


    "Xiaodie and Yulang really love each other. I hope you can succeed, miss!" Xiao die looks up at Xi yue''er and says,


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er smiles coldly and looks at the butterfly without expression and says: "sure enough, bitches are all white lotus!"


    Smell speech butterfly heart a Deng, some angry looking at Xi yue''er, his low voice to speak with her, she unexpectedly so reply to yourself!


    "Xiyue''er, pay attention to your words!" Huo Yu coldly looks at Xi yue''er and says angrily.


    "Brother, you are so fierce!" Huo Yanchen frowned at Huo Yu and said.


    "Huo Yanchen, I don''t care how you spoil Xi Yueer, but if she bullies my woman, I won''t be polite!" Huo Yu coldly looking at Huo Yanchen said.


    Wen Yan Xiaodie looks up at Huo Yu with a moving face. It turns out that... He cares so much about himself


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er sneer, his woman, really say with a good man like, but he did not see, where he is a good man!


    Yexialing likes him so much. She is waiting for him to find her alone now. But he is kissing me with other women here. It''s disgusting that he is still his woman!


    "Don''t be like this, brother. If you are like this, what should your palace do?" Huo Yanchen looked at Huo Yu and said coldly.


    This time Huo Yanchen did not use me to call himself, but used his own palace, so he directly used his own identity to suppress Huo Yu.


    Hearing Huo Yu''s cold eyes, he looked at Huo Yanchen and said coldly, "Your Highness is serious. I''m just protecting my own woman, so... I hope your highness can understand me."


    "Brother, I understand you, and I hope you can understand me!" Huo Yanchen said to Huo Yu with a smile.


    Hearing Huo Yu''s cold expression, he said in a low voice: "well, please don''t mind my business, please go back!"


    Huo Yu didn''t plan to talk to them more, just looked at them coldly and said.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looked at Huo Yu coldly and said, "what about yexialing?"


    "It''s none of your business." Huo Yu coldly looks at Xi yue''er and says.


    "It has a lot to do with me. If you can''t solve it, I''ll solve it in my way." Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yu coldly and says.


    "Xiyue''er, you''d better not mess around!" Huo Yu coldly looks at Xi yue''er and says.


    "Prince, you can''t be like this in life. Especially, as a man, yexialing and this brothel woman, you can choose one." Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yu coldly and says.


    Smell speech little butterfly face have no blood color, brothel woman? Is it difficult that I will always be said to be a brothel woman in the future


    "You don''t want to be a brothel girl!" Huo Yu angrily looked at Xi yue''er and said, brothel woman, what a harsh four words, how can he let others call Xiao die like this!


    "Oh." Smell speech Xi Yue Er cold smile, looking at Huo Yu to say: "how? Brothel women make you feel very ugly, so I tell you, if you get along with this woman, there will be more ugly, what Huo Dynasty Prince falls in love with brothel women, you will be stabbed in the spine, stabbed for life! The whole Huo Dynasty will laugh at you, and you will become the laughing stock of the whole Huo dynasty! "


    Huo Yu''s eyes flashed and she hesitated. Will she be stabbed for a lifetime


    I''m the eldest prince. If I''m with a brothel woman, maybe I''m the laughing stock of the whole Huo Dynasty. If so, what should I do? What would my father think of me.


    Think of this Huo Yu''s in the mind again sink a few minutes, the hesitation on the face also more and more obvious.


    Seeing this, Xiao die''s face became cold, and she realized that Huo Yu began to have some hesitation... What should I do


    "Miss, I know I''m a brothel woman. I don''t deserve to marry the prince." Xiao die said in a choked voice.


    "Just know!" The evening moon son coldly answers words, smell speech small butterfly face surface a silk ugliness, looking at the evening moon son to pause for a while.


    "Xiyue''er, can you not talk so hard?" Smell speech Huo Yu coldly looking at Xi Yue Er to say.


    "Oh." Smell speech Xi Yue Er sneer a, looking at Huo Yu to say: "you don''t interrupt, you let her say!"


    I want to see what this little bitch can say!


    "Xiaodie, you say, it''s OK. I''m here." Huo Yu hears speech to turn round to look at small butterfly soft voice way.


    Wen Yan Xiao die nodded, looked at Xi yue''er and said, "Miss, you are right. If Yu Lang is with me, he will be stabbed in the spine all his life. However, this is not the reason to stop us from falling in love. I love him and I want to be with him!"


    "It''s not a reason. It''s not a reason why you''ve been holding on to Huo Yu!" Xi yue''er looks at the little butterfly and says in a cold voice.


    "I''m not holding on to him!" Xiao die is in a bit of a hurry.


    "That''s why he''s holding on to you?" Xi yue''er''s tone rises.


    "No, our love is not measured by who grabs. I love him, I love him, and I want to be with him!" Xiao die looks at Xi yue''er and says seriously.


    Huo Yu looks at Xiaodie, silly girl


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er didn''t have too much expression, just looked at her without expression and said, "so what do you love him for?"


    "Because, of course."


    "Money Xiyue''er catches Xiaodie''s words and gives her a fright.


    "Because of the money, because he is the prince. You know that if you are with him, you will fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. That''s why you say that you love him! Right? " Xi yue''er looks at Xiao die and sneers.


    "Miss, I know you don''t like me!" Small butterfly suppresses the fluster of his heart, the eye socket flushes of looking at Xi Yue Er to say.


    "Just know." Xi yue''er said lazily.

 Chapter 88

    Smell speech small butterfly tiny pause for a while, coldly looking at Xi Yue Er say: "but, but I don''t care."


    "Of course you don''t care about your thick skin!" Xi yue''er laughingly looks at Xiao die and says.


    Smell speech small butterfly for a moment to pause to live, she didn''t think that the night moon son unexpectedly so don''t give her face, for a moment don''t know what to say!


    "Xiyueer, can you stop it?" Huo Yu angrily looked at Xi yue''er and said, "can you stop Xiao die from saying something? How can you let her say that?"


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er doesn''t matter a shrug shoulder, no longer talk, see this Huo Yu''s hand gently put on the small butterfly''s shoulder, signal her to speak.


    Xiaodie said with a smile to Huo Yu: "Miss, I know that you come from a famous family, so you look down on us inferior people. However, I hope you can know that both superior and inferior people are human beings and have the right to pursue love, so."


    "You don''t deserve it!" Xiyueer interrupts Xiaodie''s words.


    "Why don''t I deserve it? Can''t brothel women pursue love? " Xiao die looks at Xi yue''er and shouts excitedly.


    Then he sat up from the bed and looked at Xi yue''er angrily and said, "Yulang and I have known each other for a long time. If it wasn''t for life, how could we be separated?"?! How can we be so painful separation, I love him, he clearly love me, why do we have to suffer so much! "


    "Yes, the woman Yulang wants to marry is a princess of Yexia Dynasty. She is a woman with special status. She is married to Yulang, but Yulang doesn''t like her, does she?" Xiaodie stares at xiyue''er and shouts.


    Hearing the words, xiyue''er looks at Huo Yu. Huo Yu''s eyes flash when she hears Xiao die''s words. In fact, she doesn''t dislike yexialing


    "Miss, I beg you, let us go. We are really in love!" Butterfly step forward, kneel down in front of xiyuer, looking at xiyuer choking said.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looks at the little butterfly kneeling in front of him without expression. Huo Yanchen turns his head slightly and looks at Xi yue''er.


    If it''s xiyuer in the past, Huo doesn''t have to worry at all, because xiyuer didn''t have a heart at that time, but now it''s different. He can see xiyuer''s changes. If xiyuer''s heart is soft now


    Thinking of this, Huo Yanchen reaches out his hand and slowly holds Xi Yueer''s hand. Xi Yueer feels that her hand is held by a touch of cold, which makes her originally chaotic heart a little sober.


    The evening moon coldly looks at the little butterfly kneeling in front of her and says softly: "do you have no dignity like this?"?! "Kneel when you say so!"


    Smell speech small butterfly tiny a Leng, immediately hang down eyes bitterly say: "in front of love dignity calculate what?"


    Xi yue''er looks at Xiao die''s bitter and self mocking face. Her cold expression suddenly smiles.


    "Ha ha ha." Xi yue''er''s sudden laughter stunned all the people present.


    "Love, you don''t deserve it!" Xi yue''er put away her smile and looked at Xiao die coldly and said, "because you don''t love him at all!"


    "I love you!" Xiao die raised her head and said angrily, staring at Xi yue''er.


    "There is no love in your eyes, but greed, greed for money, identity and power!" The evening moon coldly looks at the little butterfly and says word by word.


    The people who heard the speech were all surprised.


    "If you love him so much, how can you really let him be instructed by the world for you! If you really love him, how can you make him give up marrying the princess of Yexia Dynasty to marry you? If you really love him, how can you... Have the heart to let him love someone he shouldn''t love? " Xi yue''er looks at the little butterfly and says coldly.


    Wen Yan''s eyes flashed a little flustered, then calmed down and said: "I... I''m just."


    "You just want money. If you really love him, why are you willing to become a brothel woman?" The evening moon son coldly looks at the small butterfly to say.


    "I was forced!" Xiao die stares at Xi yue''er and shouts.


    "Forced? You are not the only one forced, but also yexialing The moon stares at the little butterfly and shouts.


    "When yexialing was caught in the brothel, she used her life to protect herself, because she loved Huo Yu, so she protected herself for Huo Yu, and what about you?"?! What have you done! " The evening moon son coldly looks at the small butterfly to say.


    "Smile to those men, willingly lie on the bed, let them deal with, and then when you meet Huo Yu, pretend to be a victim, say how much you love Huo Yu, only Huo Yu that fool will believe what you say!" Xi yue''er looks at Xiao die sarcastically and says.


    Smell speech small butterfly in the heart a sink, the night moon son all of the thoughts in her heart all said out, and own unbearable so be exposed outside.


    It''s true that I''ve been living a good life these years. Although the brothel woman''s reputation is not very good, I''m much better than before. I just have to bear it for a while, and then I''ll have a silver note. Anyone will do it, so I never regret it


    But she didn''t expect to meet Huo Yu. She knew it was her chance to turn over, so she was ready to take this chance. But she didn''t expect that so many people would let Huo Yu stay away from her.


    If he doesn''t restrain Huo Yu well, he will throw himself back to the palace again.


    How can this be done?! How can the duck fly, but now the woman can''t refute every word she says!


    Huo Yu hears Xi yue''er''s words, and drops her eyes. He knows how Yexia Ling is. He knows that Yexia Ling has paid a lot to protect her innocence, but she


    Think of this Huo Yu see to kneel on the ground a words also can''t say of small butterfly, she really changed? Do you only love my money


    "Can''t refute it?" The evening moon son coldly looks at the small butterfly to say.


    Smell speech little butterfly eyes flash a trace of guilty, low head did not speak.


    "Just now, I just said that you love him and he loves you? Now what''s going on? Dumb? Are you guilty? " Xi yue''er looks at Xiao die with a sneer and says.


    Xiao die looked up at Xi yue''er and said, "Miss Xi, if you really think so, I don''t know how to explain. Since you don''t believe me, I will prove my love for Yu Lang by death." With that, Xiao die got up and ran to the wall beside Huo Yu before they could react.


    See this evening moon son sneer, so many walls don''t hit, must hit Huo Yu side of that wall, put clearly don''t want to let Huo Yu stop her?

 Chapter 89

    Sure enough, Xiao die was stopped by Huo Yu before she hit her head.


    "Butterfly! Don''t be so silly, don''t Huo Yu hugs Xiaodie tightly and says nervously.


    "Let go of me, Yulang. I have no way to prove that I love you. This is the only way... Wuwuwu." Little butterfly cry that call a pitiful, see of Xi Yue ER in the heart straight sneer.


    What a good acting skill!


    "Butterfly, I won''t let you die! No Huo Yu holds Xiaodie and shouts.


    "Yulang, don''t stop me. It doesn''t matter if I die. I hope you can protect yourself and take good care of yourself after I die... Wuwuwu." Xiao die was crying in Huo Yu''s arms.


    Seeing this, yue''er sneered, stepped forward quickly, grabbed Xiao die''s wrist and said in a cold voice: "since you want to die! I''ll help you! "


    With that, xiyue''er pulls Xiaodie out of Huo Yu''s arms and presses it out of the window.


    "No, no!" Xiao die screamed in horror.


    "I hate that others threaten another person with their own life. If they don''t protect their own life, why should they promise?" Then the moon will push the butterfly out.


    "Ah Xiaodie looks out of the window, dizzy. This is the fourth floor... If she falls down, she will not die and will be disabled. No, no!


    I just want to play a bitter game, I don''t want to die!


    "Evening moon!" Just when Xiao die wants to cry for mercy, she hears Huo Yu''s angry voice, and then Xi yue''er is pushed to the ground by Huo Yu.


    Huo Yu looks at xiyue''er being pushed to the ground by herself. Her eyes flash. She wants to help xiyue''er, but she is entangled by Xiaodie.


    "Yulang... Wuwuwu." Xiaodie hugs Huo yuwo and weeps in his arms.


    Huo Yu''s eyes flashed, patted Xiaodie''s back gently and said in a low voice: "OK, OK, there''s nothing more."


    "Moon!" Huo Yanchen hastens to help xiyue''er up, and then looks her up and down to see if she is hurt.


    "I''ll look at the hands." Huo Yanchen reaches out his hand to hold Xi Yueer''s hand. When he sees the wound on her hand, his eyes flash a trace of heartache


    "Does it hurt?" Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and asks softly.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt." Xi yue''er shakes her head and says softly.


    Huo Yanchen''s eyes were cold. He turned his head and looked at Huo Yu coldly. He said, "big brother, have you forgotten what I said?"


    He chose xiyuer among everyone and xiyuer, so Huo yu should know the importance of xiyuer to himself. He shouldn''t move xiyuer, but now it seems that he doesn''t have too much dignity, does he?!


    Smell speech Huo Yu eyes a flash, cold turn head don''t look at Huo Yanchen, he of course remember that day Huo Yanchen in all people and xiyuer between no hesitation chose xiyuer.


    But in this case, it''s understandable that he pushed xiyueer down by mistake, isn''t it?


    "Yanchen, forget it." Xi yue''er whispers that she doesn''t want to let Huo Yanchen and Huo Yu''s relationship degenerate because of her relationship


    "Don''t do it because of me. I don''t want to be a bad woman." Xi yue''er said softly.


    Wen Yan Huo Yan Chen looks down at Xi yue''er, then nods gently and says, "let''s go. We don''t care about him any more."


    "Yes." The night moon son lightly should a, follow Huo Yan Chen to go out.


    The crowd outside gave way again.


    "Huo Yu." Xiyue''er stops suddenly when she comes to the door, but she doesn''t look back.


    Smell speech Huo Yu to raise a head to look at Xi Yue er''s back figure.


    "Remember! From now on, the relationship between you and me is zero. When Huo Yu is stabbed in the spine, I will be happy! I will never look at you more! " With that, Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen leave without waiting for Huo Yu''s reply.


    Huo Yu, sooner or later, because of this little butterfly, you will become rebellious. We''ll see


    Xiyueer''s words are like a red hot iron. They are branded on Huo Yu''s heart, which makes him feel painful and shocked


    Huo Yanchen pulls xiyueer out of Chunxiang building.


    "Master, where''s the prince?" Qu Feng thought that his master and miss Xi would bring down the prince together, but it didn''t seem to be there!


    "Dead!" The evening moon coldly replied and got on the carriage.


    "Find a convenient place to stop the carriage!" Huo Yanchen smiles to Qu Feng and gets on the carriage.


    Qu Feng stood in the same place, scratching his hair in confusion. Although he didn''t understand what happened, he had better drive the carriage first.


    Xi Yueer sits in the carriage with no expression and looks at the scenery outside the sedan chair. Everyone is busy. Some people are making money for their families, and some people buy some food and water to support their families after making money


    Huo Yanchen took out a delicate wooden box from the collapse of the sedan chair, and then said softly, "moon, stretch out your hand!"


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er''s eyes flashed and said in a soft voice: "no, it''s not much hurt!"


    Huo Yanchen did not respond to Xi Yuer, but looked at her without expression. Xi Yuer was hairy in his heart, so he could only reach out his hand.


    Huo Yanchen saw this helpless to see a night moon son, then stretched out his hand to prepare to night moon son palm wound medicine.


    "Huo Yanchen, I found that after you went through the ancient times, you are more and more sentimental. This injury is also worth managing!" Xi yue''er helplessly looks at Huo Yanchen and says.


    In the past, I didn''t know how many times bigger the wound was when I was training for a task, so my eyes wouldn''t blink. That''s good. Now such a small wound is worth doing


    "Xiyue''er, I found that after you went through ancient times, you are more and more able to meddle in your own business!" Huo Yanchen head also don''t lift of say.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er curled her mouth and said, "where is it? I''m just holding injustice for Xiao ling''er!"


    "Does she need you to be unfair? She is a princess of the Xia Dynasty Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to raise a head to frown, looking at Xi Yue Er to say.


    Hearing the speech, xiyue''er was slightly stunned, and then said: "she is the princess of Yexia Dynasty, but now she is in Huo Dynasty, not Yexia Dynasty. Yexia Ling has no relatives here, and no one cares if she is bullied. If I am ignoring her, what will she do?"


    "You don''t need to take care of what she does. Can''t you take care of yourself before you think about helping others?" Huo Yanchen frowns at the night moon son to say.


    This dead woman, I don''t care about her body at all. She really thinks she is a man!


    If others need protection, doesn''t she need it?! Can''t she be soft once in a while, can''t she not be so strong?!

 Chapter 90

    Wen Yan Xi yue''er draws back her hand angrily and looks at Huo Yanchen angrily and says: "Huo Yanchen, do you have a heart?"?! How good Xiao ling''er is to me, you don''t know, but I know. What do you know?! You don''t know anything


    "I don''t understand?" Smell speech Huo Yan Chen seem to hear what funny of the same smile in addition to voice, then raise a head to look at Xi Yue Er coldly say: "that you tell me, what do you know? Yeah? "


    "I know more than you do!" Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen and says.


    "I know what is family, I know what is friendship, I also know, even if there is no love with me, there will be friendship and family with me!" The night moon son looks at Huo Yan Chen to roar a way.


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen tiny a Leng, can''t say words, no love company, oneself from across to really don''t accompany Xi Yue Er how long, even push away her time seems to be longer than accompany her time.


    "I used to think that you were the only one in my world. If you didn''t want me, I would only become a person. But now I find that it''s not. I still have family and friendship. I''m no longer a person!" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says.


    She also has many people, who have been protecting her prime minister''s wife and Prime Minister Xi, who has been strict on the surface but loves her deeply, Chunyu, who has been loyal to her, and yexialing, who has been accompanying her all the time!


    These are priceless treasures. There is nothing to exchange for. Xiyueer has never lived in vain in her life. She is not like the previous life. She has no one except Huo Yanchen!


    no This life, she has so many people to accompany, so many people to protect, so, I also want to protect them, accompany them!


    "So I''m not number one in your mind now, am I?" Huo Yanchen looked at the evening moon, there are some sad said.


    Huo Yanchen thinks that the question he asked is superfluous. He hurt Xi Yueer so much that he pushed her away. He even pushed her away in the way she hated most. How could he be the first in her heart


    "Yes." Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and responds softly.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen''s heart fierce of was shocked for a while, raise a head, shocked of looking at Xi Yue son.


    She, she said


    "No matter how you treat me, no matter how long it takes, no matter how many people have protected me, you Huo Yanchen will always be the first in my heart!" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says earnestly and firmly.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen surprise and can''t believe of looking at Xi Yue er.


    Xiyueer also looks at Huo Yanchen. It''s like the conversation between you and Huo Yu that day. No matter who Huo Yu puts together with herself for you to choose, you choose yourself without hesitation


    So, I will choose you without hesitation, even if the object you choose is not me one day, maybe... The object I choose will not change, because you are the only light that lights up my dark life!


    Huo Yanchen looks at xiyuer, then reaches out his hand and holds xiyuer in his arms. It''s as if xiyuer disappears as soon as he lets go.


    Moon... I''m afraid that one day my option will disappear, because... I''m afraid that I will just disappear in your life.


    Qu Feng stopped the carriage in an alley and said softly, "master, the carriage has stopped."


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen slowly loosen the Xi Yue Er to say softly: "Yue Er, so long time, we go to check it, maybe pregnant with a baby."


    On hearing this, Yueer was stunned and reached out to touch her stomach. Yes, maybe she was pregnant with Huo Yanchen''s child


    "Huo Yanchen." Xi yue''er said softly.


    "Yes?" Huo Yanchen gently should a.


    "You tell me, if, if I''m really pregnant, what are you going to do?" Xi yue''er raised her head and looked straight at Huo Yanchen.


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen tiny a Leng, this problem oneself has never thought of, however, now think not too late


    "I marry you!" Huo Yanchen looked at Xi yue''er and said softly.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er eye socket once red, looking at Huo Yan Chen to say: "you are sincere?"


    "I mean it!" Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and says.


    "I didn''t marry because of my children!" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and asks softly.


    Hearing Huo Yanchen''s eyes, he really married her because of her children. After all, if it wasn''t for this special reason, he would never marry Xi Yueer.


    He didn''t marry Xi Yueer because he didn''t love her, but because he loved her too much. If he married Xi Yueer, and he didn''t know when he would die... What should Xi Yueer do alone


    If Xi Yuer really has her own child, it''s absolutely impossible for her to kill her child. If she doesn''t marry Xi Yuer, then Xi Yuer and her baby will be instructed by the world. Even if she dies, she won''t die


    So only he married xiyuer, so even if he died, xiyuer had their children to accompany him, so xiyuer would not be too lonely, right


    Xiyue''er looks at Huo Yanchen''s silent appearance. She nods and says, "it''s really because of the child that she married me. It doesn''t matter if the child has or doesn''t have it. Anyway, it''s the best for you that the child doesn''t have it!" With that, Xi yue''er turned and jumped out of the sedan chair.


    "Moon!" Huo Yanchen was surprised and quickly chased out of the sedan chair. Qu Feng stood beside the sedan chair with a muddled face. What happened to these two people?!


    "Moon!" Huo Yanchen chases Xi Yueer to the busy street.


    "Yuer, will you listen to me?" Huo Yanchen reaches out his hand and grabs Xi Yuer''s wrist, frowning and saying.


    "Come to me!" Xi yue''er angrily shakes off Huo Yanchen''s hand and says: "you don''t need to say anything anymore, I understand!"


    "What do you understand?" Huo Yanchen frowns at Xi yue''er and asks.


    Can''t this dead woman listen to her own explanation?! Huo Yanchen is about to explode.


    "No, there''s no way to listen to your explanation!" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen coldly and says.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen facial expressionless looking at Xi Yue Er, Xi Yue Er also facial expressionless looking at Huo Yan Chen.


    All around are full of curious people. In ancient times, there were several women who dared to quarrel with their husbands. All people looked at them curiously.


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen without expression and turns around.


    "Yuer, I don''t marry you because I don''t love you..." Huo Yanchen said softly in English.


    Smell speech Xi Yue er''s footstep fierce stop, the heart also slightly vibrated for a while.

 Chapter 91

    "But I love you too much, so I dare not marry you..." Huo Yanchen said softly, looking at Xi Yueer.


    Huo Yanchen knows that xiyueer can understand, because when they are training, they should be proficient in all languages


    Sure enough, everyone didn''t understand what Huo Yanchen said, and after xiyue''er heard it, her eyes turned red. Looking at Huo Yanchen, she asked: "why?"


    "Because... My life is not long..." Huo Yanchen said softly.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er''s heart is shocked. She forgets, forgets that Huo Yanchen has a congenital disease, so he always does it to push himself away


    So xiaorou is also a fake... Xiyue''er can''t help thinking about it. She runs directly to Huo Yanchen and hugs his neck.


    "I''m not afraid." Xi yue''er holds Huo Yanchen and says chokingly.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to hang down eyes to say: "sorry, all along, all is my weakness hurt you, sorry."


    "I love you not only do in life and death..."


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen pupil contraction for a while, then smile, moon, won''t, I will try to live, try to work hard again, live well


    In this way, xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen came to the hospital again.


    "Ouch... Young master, madam, you two are here." The doctor recognized Huo Yanchen and Xi Yueer at a glance, and quickly welcomed them with a smile.


    "It''s been a long time, isn''t it?" Huo Yanchen asked softly.


    "Yes, yes, come on, ma''am, please have a seat!" After hearing the words, the doctor quickly asks xiyueer to sit on the chair, and then sits on the opposite side of xiyueer. Xiyueer nervously looks at Huo Yanchen, how to deal with the tension


    Huo Yanchen sees xiyue''er''s nervousness, so he reaches out his hand and holds her in his arms. With Huo Yanchen''s embrace, xiyue''er''s nervousness calms down a lot


    Xiyue''er takes a deep breath, then reaches out her hand. Seeing this, the doctor reaches out her hand to feel xiyue''er''s pulse


    The heart of Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen is about to be mentioned in her throat.


    Doctor slowly smile climbed on the face, take back the hand, looking at a face of nervous expectations of Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen with a smile.


    "How, how?" Huo Yanchen looked at the doctor and asked softly.


    Tone is full of tension, joking, can not be nervous?! I''m so nervous, OK


    "Congratulations, young master. Congratulations to your wife!" The doctor looked at Huo Yanchen and said with a smile.


    Wen Yan, xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen''s brains are blank


    "Yes, yes." Xi yue''er said with a face of dementia.


    "Yes, I have!" The doctor looked at the Xi yue''er and said with a smile, how could the reaction be so ordinary that he didn''t want the child.


    "I, I''m going to be a father." Huo Yanchen happy looking at Xi yue''er said.


    "I, I''m going to be a mother!" Xi yue''er pulls Huo Yanchen''s sleeve and says.


    Doctor Wen Yan smiles and looks at Huo Yanchen and Xi Yueer. Although he doesn''t know what their parents mean, he doesn''t know what their reaction is.


    "Yue''er, when I get back, I''ll ask someone to make you a lot of tonics and take a lot of anti abortion drugs. You should be good! Do you know? " Huo Yanchen grabs Xi Yuer''s shoulder and says happily.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er dull nod, stretch out a hand to caress oneself flat abdomen, oneself here already have some small life?! It belongs to myself and Huo Yanchen''s children


    I don''t know what happened. Xiyue''er''s eyes turned red and her tears flowed down. It''s really good that she had Huo Yanchen''s child and her own child.


    Huo Yanchen happy can''t find north, gave the doctor a large sum of money, the doctor can also be happy enough!


    "Moon, are you hungry?" Huo Yanchen embraces Xi Yueer and asks softly.


    "All right." Xi yue''er feels her stomach and says happily. Now she has a little life in her stomach. I really don''t know what to do


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny smile, say: "no, you didn''t eat in the morning, if you don''t eat, the baby in the belly will be hungry! Let''s go. I''ll take you to what you want to eat! "


    "Anything will do, and I don''t like it very much!" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says.


    "Go, I''ll take you to zuixianlou." Huo Yanchen holds Xi Yueer and goes to the sedan chair.


    "It''s such a close distance. It''s good to walk. What sedan chair do you want to take?" Xi yue''er has some helpless looking at Huo Yanchen to say.


    "No, I''m too tired to do it." Huo Yanchen looked at Xi yue''er and said softly.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er helpless smile, let Huo Yan Chen embrace oneself to go to the sedan chair that.


    Qu Feng looks at the two people who suddenly get together. They got together. Didn''t they make trouble just now... It''s too fast. There''s no one left


    Huo Yanchen holds Xi Yueer in the carriage for fear that she will cushion her.


    Xi yue''er sighed helplessly and said, "Yanchen, in fact, I have nothing to do. You don''t have to worry so much, OK."


    "No, I must protect my lol!" Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and says.


    "Lol?" Wen Yan Xi yue''er is slightly a Leng, looking at Huo Yanchen doubtfully, who is luo''er?! I am not the moon?!


    "It''s our child''s name. You forgot it. You gave it yourself. The first one is Huoluo, and the second one is Huoying!" Huo Yanchen looked at the eyes of Xi yue''er and knew that she had absolutely forgotten, so he reminded her.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er has no good spirit of white one eye Huo Yan Chen, really, originally remember own words so clearly


    Zuixianlou.


    "Be careful!" Huo Yanchen carefully supports Xi Yueer to get out of the sedan chair, then embraces her and goes to Zuixian building. Qu Feng follows behind him with a muddled face. It''s terrible to close so soon


    "Hello, my guest, how many of you?" Huo Yanchen and Xi Yueer come up as soon as they enter the shop.


    "Three Huo Yanchen light says.


    "Yes, would you like a single room or a lobby?" Xiao Er asked with a smile.


    "Single room!" Huo Yanchen said softly, and then looked down at Xi yue''er with a smile.


    "Good! Upstairs, please The second child has a strange look at Huo Yanchen. Is the man sick? He loves his daughter-in-law so much


    Xiao Er took Huo Yanchen, xiyue''er and Qufeng to a single room on the second floor, pushed the door open and said, "please come in!"


    "Be careful!" Huo Yanchen carefully holds Xi yue''er to sit down. Xiao Er is slightly stunned. Is this man sick? Does he love his daughter-in-law so much?!

 Chapter 92

    "Excuse me, sir, what would you like?" Little two asked softly.


    "Pregnant women eat the best, all up to me!" Huo Yanchen a face serious say.


    Hearing the heat on Yuer''s face, some of them beat Huo Yanchen awkwardly. What are you doing? Why do you say the word "pregnant woman"


    Qu Feng stares at Xi yue''er, pregnant woman?! Pregnant?! Miss Xi is pregnant?! Whose?


    My master''s son?! oh my god?! When did it happen!?


    At the moment, there is a barrage on the head of the wind. Who am I?! Where am i? Miss Xi is pregnant with my master''s child? I don''t know!


    It''s horrible! When did it happen?! I''m so scared?!


    Smell speech small two saw one eye Xi Yue Er to smile a way: "good Le, you wait a moment."


    It turned out that she was pregnant, but she was so good to her when she was pregnant. Shouldn''t she be good to other women


    "You change the tea into clear water. You need cold boiled water instead of cold water!" Huo Yanchen pointed to the teapot on the table and said.


    "All right." Smell speech small two should a, come forward to carry up the teapot, looking at Huo Yanchen to ask: "excuse me, my guest, do you still have what command?"


    "No, please serve quickly!" Huo Yanchen said with a smile.


    "Yes, just a moment, please!" Xiao Er smiles a little, turns to walk out of the single room, and closes the door.


    "Huo Yanchen!" As soon as the second child left, the moon beat Huo Yanchen.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Yanchen sat down, and then looked at the Qufeng still standing on one side, he said: "Qufeng, you also sit down, later eat together!"


    "Good." The song style has been scared silly now, and sat down with a dull reply.


    "Why do you say that to that little boy?" Xi yue''er doesn''t have a good mood to look at Xi yue''er and say.


    "Because I want you to eat the best!" Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and says innocently.


    "But you can''t say I''m pregnant!" Xi yue''er said with a red face.


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen to scratch hair to say: "that otherwise I say who?! You are the only one in this. As soon as you are pregnant, you will subconsciously look at you! "


    Smell speech Xi Yue er a think is also ha, but still will be very embarrassed ah... Think of here, Xi Yue Er no good spirit of white one eye, Huo Yanchen didn''t speak.


    "Oh, well! Yue''er, don''t be angry. I''ll tell my father when I go back. If I can, I''ll marry you tomorrow! " Huo Yanchen looked at the Xi yue''er and said with a smile.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Wen Yan Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen in surprise.


    "Because I don''t want to drag on, and when your stomach is growing, it will not look good to wear wedding clothes. Besides, if you think about it, people will know that you are unmarried and pregnant. How embarrassing it is for you. How should people think about you, don''t you think?" Huo Yanchen looked at Xi yue''er and said softly.


    Hearing the words, xiyue''er is slightly stunned. She is moved to see Huo Yanchen. She is so worried about herself. She cares about her feelings. Xizi Xue is in the same situation as herself. She is pregnant before she gets married


    Now that he has such a big stomach, Huo Xuan hasn''t said that he wants to marry her


    And he, Huo Yanchen will actually take care of his feelings, Xi yue''er moved to suck his nose, and then rushed forward to Huo Yanchen''s arms.


    Huo Yanchen didn''t know why Xi Yuer suddenly jumped into his arms, but he was stunned for a moment. Then he put out his hand to hold Xi Yuer and said softly, "silly girl, what''s the matter?"


    Huo Yanchen think pregnant people, may be emotional fluctuation is bigger, so think or good comfort her is.


    "No, I just suddenly feel that you treat me well!" Xi yue''er lies in Huo Yanchen''s arms and says.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny a Leng, helpless smile way: "originally you this small wench, just discover that I treat you well, that I before to your good all wasted."


    "Then you are better to me from now on!" Xi yue''er holds Huo Yanchen''s neck and looks up at him with a smile.


    "Well, well, I see." Huo Yanchen dotes on drowning and helplessly reaches out his hand and points the tip of xiyue''er''s nose.


    Xi yue''er smiles happily and lies in Huo Yanchen''s arms again.


    Qu Feng sits aside and looks awkwardly out of the window. Emma has no eyes to see. It''s too


    Chunxiang building.


    Huo Yu finally calms Xiaodie''s mood and is ready to leave.


    "Yulang, what are you going to do?" Xiao die looked at Huo Yu standing up from the bed and asked in a soft voice. There was more tension in her eyes.


    Smell speech Huo Yu tiny frown, turn over body to look at small butterfly to say: "small butterfly, the color of the sky is not early, I want to go back!"


    Hearing the loss of Xiaodie, she looked at Huo Yu and said, "do you have to go back now? Can''t it flow down tonight? "


    Smell speech Huo Yu tiny a Leng, looking at the lost little butterfly, almost excited to say that he wants to stay, but he suddenly thought of Xi yue''er left, that kind of disappointed eyes, let him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Xiaodie, you know, if my father knew, it would be bad!" Huo Yu looked at Xiao die and said softly.


    Smelling Yan Xiaodie''s bitter eyes, she looked up at Huo Yu and said, "yes... If the emperor knew, his eldest son would be very angry with a brothel woman."


    Smell speech Huo Yu tiny frown, looking at small butterfly light voice say: "small butterfly, you don''t like this, I don''t mean that."


    Huo Yu is very upset by the appearance of Xiaodie. He doesn''t know what happened to him. Before, the appearance of yexialing and xiyueer appeared in his mind. Now there is another Xiaodie. He is really going crazy!


    "Yulang, my heart hasn''t changed for so many years. What about yours?" Xiao die looks at Huo Yu and asks softly.


    Huo Yu''s eyes flashed at Wen Yan''s words. Have you changed... It seems to have changed


    "Xiao die, you have a good rest. Do I have time to see you?" Huo Yu looked at Xiaodie and said softly,


    Hearing the words, Xiaodie''s heart clapped. As expected, after so many years, Huo Yu''s heart has really changed!


    "Yulang... Do you also dislike Xiaodie?" Xiao die looked at Huo Yu and said softly.


    Smell speech Huo Yu tiny frown, looking at small butterfly to say: "I don''t have, you don''t think much good?"


    "You have, Xiaodie, you know, Xiaodie always knows that I can''t be with you, because I''m a brothel woman now, and you''re a prince Huo, so I''m not worthy of you any more!" Xiao die looks at Huo Yu and says chokingly.


    Huo Yu frowns slightly and looks at Xiaodie''s failure to respond. He once thought about this question, but he hesitates in the face of Xiaodie, who is moved by him for the first time

 Chapter 93

    "Maybe you also think that now I love you so much that I know I''m not worthy of you, but I still hold on to you because of your money, your power and your power." Little butterfly lowered her head and said bitterly.


    Smell speech Huo Yu tiny frown, looking at small butterfly to say softly: "small butterfly, I don''t have, you don''t think much."


    "I can''t stop thinking about it, Yulang!" Xiao die looked up at Huo Yu and said, "you can''t miss it, can you?"


    Hearing Huo Yan''s eyes, a trace of guilt flashed in her eyes... I did listen to Xi Yueer''s words and doubted Xiao die


    Because every sentence of xiyuer is very reasonable and natural, which makes him have to believe xiyuer and doubt Xiaodie


    Xiao die looks at Huo Yu''s silence, her eyes flash, and her hand holding the quilt tightens. Sure enough, Huo Yu still doesn''t believe in herself. It seems that she has to think of some other ways


    Huo Yu''s heart is soft. He can''t stand the strength of the woman just now. That''s why he stayed. He didn''t go with those two people, so what he has to do now is to pretend to be weak


    Think of here, small butterfly bitter smile a, raise a head not to give up of looking at Huo Yu to say: "big prince, you go."


    The Grand Prince? Huo Yu was stunned when she heard Xiao die call him that. She was shocked and looked at Xiao die. At the same time, she felt very uncomfortable


    "Since you don''t believe in Xiaodie, Xiaodie won''t force you any more. The reason why Xiaodie forces you is because Xiaodie thinks you love Xiaodie and you believe in Xiaodie. That''s why Xiaodie forces you. But now it seems that it''s really unnecessary." Butterfly lowered her head and said softly.


    "You go. Don''t look for Xiaodie in the future. I hope the prince can take good care of yourself in the future." Xiao die said chokingly.


    "Butterfly." Huo Yu looks at Xiaodie heartily and reaches out her hand to pull Xiaodie, but Xiaodie dodges her


    "Prince, please go." Butterfly lowered her head and said softly.


    Smell speech Huo jade heart a shrink, slowly sit down, hold the small butterfly''s shoulder, softly say: "I don''t go."


    Smell speech small butterfly to raise head surprise of looking at Huo Yu to ask a way: "really?"


    "Really, I won''t go." Huo Yu gently answered, and then hugged Xiao die into her arms.


    Little butterfly dropped her eyes and flashed a trace of affection in her eyes. Then she said sadly, "Yulang, you and I have not easily met. Little butterfly really doesn''t want to miss you!"


    Smell speech Huo Yu low should a: "en."


    Huo Yu thumped her eyes. She didn''t know what he was looking like or what he was thinking


    Zuixianlou.


    Xiyue''er, Huo Yanchen and Qufeng will call Xiaoer to settle the bill.


    Uncle Huo was in a good mood, so he gave the remaining ten taels of silver to little two, but he was very happy.


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen helplessly. Huo Yanchen smiles with a silly face.


    "Let''s go." Huo Yanchen stands up and supports Xi Yueer.


    "You don''t have to hold me like that." Xi yue''er has some embarrassed to say.


    "No, I''ll just hold it!" Huo Yanchen a face Ao Jiao of say.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er helplessly looks at Huo Yanchen and doesn''t say any more words. She silently drops her eyes and enjoys the happiness of being spoiled at this moment.


    Qufeng follows behind, a pair of life can''t love, where are you, Chunyu? I miss you so much!


    Xiyuer and huoyanchen never thought that they would meet xizixue and huoxuan.


    "Sister." Xizixue sees xiyuer in a daze, then smiles gently.


    Huoxuan looks at Huo Yanchen embracing Xi Yueer''s posture, and a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    The night moon son curled a mouth, how meet so two decline gods here, vexed to death.


    "What a coincidence. Are you eating here, too?" Xizixue asked softly.


    "Well, but we''re finished. Take your time." Xi yue''er obviously doesn''t want to be involved with them too much


    But some people just don''t want xiyue''er to be happy. They have no skin and no face to stick it up. Looking at xiyue''er, they say, "well, we''ve finished eating. Where do you want to go? Let''s go together


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er said: "go back to the palace!"


    In fact, xiyue''er doesn''t want to go back to the palace, but now she wants to play xizixue and huoxuan!


    Smell speech Xizi snow eyes a flash, step forward to embrace Xi yue''er.


    But Huo Yanchen hand to block, joking, now xiyuer belly can be pregnant with his child, how can let anyone go to contact it!


    Xizixue is embarrassed by Huo Yanchen. Then she touches her swollen stomach and says innocently: "Prince Huo, Xueer and her sister haven''t seen each other for a long time, so I miss her very much. You''re guarding against Xueer in this way, which really makes Xueer believe. Moreover, Xueer can''t do anything with her sister, can''t you?"


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny frown, see to the Xi Yue Er, the Xi Yue Er helplessly sighed one breath, looking at the Xi Zi Xue to ask: "what do you want to play for?"


    "The elder sister just wants to take a walk with her and have a good talk with her." Xizixue said wrongly.


    "That''s it?" Xiyueer doesn''t think xizixue''s idea is so simple. Maybe she will fall down and frame up that she pushed it.


    It''s not that I think too much, just because I have met many times before, I have to think more.


    "It''s so simple. It''s hard to be a sister. Don''t you want to talk to your sister?" Xizixue looks at xiyueer with a face of grievance.


    "Then stop talking nonsense and go!" Xi yue''er says helplessly on her face, then raises her feet and goes away.


    Huo Yanchen a surprised, quickly follow up, Qu Feng strange looked at Xizi snow also catch up.


    When Xi Yuer passes by huoxuan, huoxuan deliberately doesn''t go to see Xi Yuer, and he doesn''t know why he does it.


    Mingming wants to pay attention to xiyue''er and cares about xiyue''er, but still pretends not to care


    Xi Yueer missed huoxuan''s departure without looking at him. A trace of loss flashed in huoxuan''s eyes. Don''t we even have a greeting relationship with Xi Yueer


    Xizi Xuela xiyue''er looks east and West. Xiyue''er''s face is full of interest. Xizi Xuela lets Xizi pull her.


    Huo Yanchen nervously looks at xiyue''er for fear that something might happen to him. Compared with huoxuan, he is a little absent-minded. It seems that xizixue''s life and death have nothing to do with him


    "Sister, the second prince and I are getting married." Xizixue looks at xiyueer and says that her tone and eyes are full of pride.


    If it was in the past, xiyuer would be hairy, but now xiyuer is not the former xiyuer, isn''t it


    Xi yue''er answered with a look of interest and said, "Oh, is that right? Well, congratulations. "

 Chapter 94

    Smell speech xizixue slightly frown, it seems to xiyuer''s reaction is not too satisfied, but still said with a smile: "you''re welcome, after all... Also want to thank you for your success, my good sister."


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er face expressionless hum two, be regarded as smile, Xi Yue Er now is to understand, what fall, Xi Zi snow is to point to with oneself Cheng tongue fast just.


    Xizi Xuejian xiyue''er''s expression is light. She purses her mouth, looks at xiyue''er and says, "sister, when will you marry Prince Huo? It can''t be entrusted. You are with Prince Huo like this, but you don''t get married. It''s not good for your reputation."


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er helplessly rolled a white eye, didn''t speak, said the reputation is not good, is she this, the belly is so big, haven''t been married.


    Xizixue looks at xiyueer with a light expression. She doesn''t have too much expression. She is slightly stunned and says in a soft voice: "sister, don''t blame your sister for being talkative. Your sister is also for you, do you know? A girl''s reputation is very important. You can do that. "


    "Don''t worry, I will never be like you!" Xi yue''er interrupts Xi Zi Xue''s words, looks at her sarcastic smile and says: "absolutely, absolutely, you won''t have such a big stomach as you, and you haven''t been married yet!"


    Smell speech xizixue smile a stiff in the face, angry looking at xiyuer, hugging xiyuer''s arm as tight as anger.


    "What do you know? The second prince said we could get married in half a month! " Xizi Xue stares at xiyue''er angrily and says.


    "If the Emperor didn''t force it, do you think the second prince huoxuan would really marry you?" The night moon son slants a head a face innocuous of say, as if she oneself don''t know what she says at the moment have how hurtful.


    "You, do you think you think Prince Huo is willing to marry you?" Xizi snow is not light, staring at xiyue''er and gnashing her teeth.


    The second prince didn''t want to marry himself. He knew it all the time, but she never faced the fact. She always pretended to be stupid and didn''t know anything.


    Only in this way can she save her little pride, but the one who went today was told so directly and clearly by xiyue''er. Now her mood is like being eaten by ants, and she is in agony.


    "Unfortunately, he told me just now that if he wanted to marry me, he''d better go through tomorrow!" Xiyuer looks at xizixue, and her tone is full of happiness and satisfaction.


    Smell speech Xi son snow gas knot, stare at Xi Yue Er to say: "you talk nonsense, impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    How is it possible, why such happiness, Xi yue''er can be so easy to get, why they spend so much effort!


    "Why not?" Xiyuer looks at xizixue and says: "do you think all men are irresponsible like huoxuan?"


    "Prince Huo, what''s your relationship with Xi Yueer?" Huo Xuan calls Huo Yanchen Prince Huo. It''s obvious that it''s like drawing a clear line. Huo Yanchen doesn''t have much expression for this. He''s just relaxed and happy. He has an intersection with this kind of person, and he feels tired


    "Second brother, what do you say?" Huo Yanchen light says.


    "You like her?" Huoxuan asked coldly.


    "What do you say?" Huo Yanchen or expression light says.


    Smell speech Huo Xuan coldly to turn a head to stare Huo Yan Chen to say: "your own body, you yourself know, you like this is harmed Xi Yue ER!"


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen facial expression a sink, in the heart bitter smile for a while, but the surface is still very cold.


    "It''s none of your business!"?! Take care of yourself and xizixue! " Huo Yanchen coldly looking at huoxuan said.


    "You Smell speech Huo Xuan air knot, angry stare Huo Yanchen, say: "Huo Yanchen, I warn you, you give me away from Xi Yueer, she is me."


    "You want to say she''s yours, don''t you?" Huo Yanchen interrupts huoxuan''s words and sneers. Hearing huoxuan''s words, huoxuan is slightly stunned. A sense of shame that has been torn down comes from his heart.


    "Brother Erhuang, it seems that you are still too narcissistic. I want to ask, brother Erhuang, where do you come from and say that xiyue''er is yours?" Huo Yanchen coldly looking at huoxuan said.


    Hearing Huo Xuan''s anger, a sense of shame surged into his heart. He glared at Huo Yanchen angrily and said: "even if she is not mine now, she will be mine in the future!"


    "Oh... Really? Then xizixue... It seems that the second emperor''s elder brother will enjoy it very much... If he wants his elder sister, he wants to have his younger sister in a delusional way. " Huo Yanchen sneers at huoxuan and says.


    Hearing Huo Xuan''s anger, he glared at Huo Yanchen angrily and said, "the person I love is xiyue''er. From beginning to end, xiyue''er is the only one!"


    "So?" Huo Yanchen says to huoxuan that he doesn''t feel much about xiyue''er, but he is pitiful for Xizi Xue. How can he fall in love with such an irresponsible slag man!


    "So, xiyueer will be my person sooner or later, and you Huo Yanchen will be trampled on by me sooner or later!" Huoxuan now does not hide his own ambition, has been staring at huoyanchen coldly.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen a cold smile, looking at Huo Xuan to say: "it seems that the second emperor elder brother has already begun not to conceal."


    "For some weak people, I don''t have to hide. If he dares to speak out, I''ll just crack him." At this point, huoxuan made a neck wiping action, what in the eyes is more and more obvious.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny smile, stop to look at Huo Xuan, so a word also didn''t say, so with his cold eyes light looking at Huo Xuan.


    Huo Xuan stops and looks at Huo Yanchen. Huo Xuan has never seen Huo Yanchen''s eyes so carefully. It''s cold and frightening. It makes people have the same sense of fear that their hearts are seen through


    "Brother Erhuang, there is a saying that our palace wants to tell you that when you don''t know your opponent''s strength, don''t tell him you want to hurt him, otherwise... The result may disappoint you!" Huo Yanchen light looking at huoxuan said.


    Hearing Huo Xuan''s words, he frowns and looks at Huo Yanchen without saying anything


    Huo Yanchen didn''t say anything. He just laughed at huoxuan and continued to follow Xi Yueer,


    Huo Xuan stands in the same place and lowers his eyes. Huo Yanchen, what are you thinking in your heart and what do you mean


    "No, the second prince is not irresponsible!" Xizixue is anxious when she hears that xiyueer slanders huoxuan, the second prince.


    See this xiyuer helpless sigh, xizixue is also very poor, so love huoxuan, but huoxuan heart is not her!


    But there must be something hateful about the poor person, such as encouraging her to stay well, and she will not touch her, but... If she dares to get angry with herself, then she will never be soft hearted.

 Chapter 95

    "Moon." Huo Yanchen came and called softly.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looks up at Huo Yanchen.


    "It''s time we went back!" Huo Yanchen looked at Xi yue''er and said softly that the tenderness and favor in his eyes hurt Xi Zi Xue''s eyes.


    Huoxuan has never shown this kind of expression to her. Why can xiyueer get huoyanchen''s favor so easily!


    "Good!" Smell speech Xi Yue Er lightly should a, then hand from Xi Zi snow bosom draw out, no longer go to see Xi Zi snow, turn round to walk.


    Huo Yanchen embraces xiyue''er in his arms and then goes to the place where they park their sedan chair.


    Xizixue looks at the two people hugging in front of her jealously. If only huoxuan could treat herself one day


    Think of here, xizixue turned to look at huoxuan behind him, but found that he did not know when he was not behind, slightly a Leng, seems to look around, looking for huoxuan.


    "What did you say to xizixue?" Huo Yanchen embraces Xi Yueer and asks softly.


    "Why are you so concerned?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen suspiciously and says, "is it hard to succeed? Do you have a crush on xizixue?"


    Xiyueer''s words are of course a joke. She certainly knows that Huo Yanchen won''t like xizixue


    "I''m not interested in women other than you." Huo Yanchen lowered his head and hit xiyue''er''s head with his head.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er cheek a hot, shy and happy low head.


    Suddenly, xiyue''er feels that her wrist is tight, and then her whole body is separated from Huo Yanchen''s arms. Huo Yanchen pulls xiyue''er''s arm in a hurry. Xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen frown and see huoxuan holding xiyue''er''s arm, staring at Huo Yanchen.


    Xiyueer''s right hand is held by huoxuan, and her left hand is held by huoyanchen.


    "What are you doing?" Evening moon son coldly looking at Huo Xuan frown to ask a way.


    Huoxuan didn''t speak, just coldly looking at huoyanchen, huoyanchen also coldly looking at huoxuan.


    "I don''t know what brother Erhuang means by doing this!" Huo Yanchen coldly looking at huoxuan said.


    "I mean to let you go!" Huoxuan coldly looking at huoyanchen said.


    "If I say no!" Huo Yanchen coldly looking at huoxuan said.


    "Do you think you can beat me just because you don''t know any martial arts?" Huo Xuan sneers at Huo Yanchen to say.


    Because Huo Yanchen has been in a group since he was a child, the emperor Huo Jing has never found a martial arts master for Huo Yanchen, so Huo Yanchen is often bullied by other princes and never dares to fight back.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er frowned in surprise and looked at Huo Yanchen with a light expression. How could it be? Huo Yanchen doesn''t know martial arts? He''s very good at martial arts, isn''t he?!


    Huo Yanchen noticed xiyuer''s inquiring eyes, then slowly blinked his eyes. Seeing this, xiyuer pursed her mouth and lowered her head without speaking.


    She and Huo Yanchen have some unique secret signs. For example, just now Huo Yanchen means not to say it. Since Huo Yanchen doesn''t let himself say it, it proves that there must be his trouble, so I''d better calm down and don''t disturb Huo Yanchen''s plan


    "Brother Erhuang, yue''er doesn''t want to go with you. You''d better release your hand." Huo Yanchen looks at huoxuan without expression and says.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er quickly nods her head, and she really doesn''t want to go with huoxuan!


    See this Huo Xuan facial expression a cold, hold the wrist of Xi Yue Er tight tight again tight, this damned woman, incredibly dare so don''t give oneself of face, oneself really want to crush to death her!


    "You hurt me!" Huo Xuan''s hand strength is very big, let Xi Yue Er pain of have some frown.


    See this Huo Yan Chen facial expression a cold, cold looking at Huo Xuan to say: "do you hear?"?! Do you hurt her? "


    "She won''t hurt if you let go!" Huoxuan coldly looking at huoyanchen said.


    "Yueer, she doesn''t want to go with you!" Huo Yanchen looked at huoxuan and said.


    "Yes, I don''t want to go with you. Huo Xuan, let me go!" Xi yue''er said angrily.


    "You dead woman, shut your mouth for me!" Smell speech Huo Xuan facial expression a cold, holding the wrist of Xi Yue Er once again increased strength.


    "Ah! It hurts. Let go On the eve of the moon, the child exhaled in pain.


    "Huo Yanchen, let me go!" Huo Xuan stares at Huo Yanchen to say.


    "Yuer, she doesn''t want to go with you!" Huo Yanchen coldly looking at huoxuan said.


    "Xiyue''er, will you follow me or not?" Huoxuan looks at the night moon son to expect of ask a way.


    "You dream, I don''t go with you, you let me go!" Xi yue''er angrily looks at Huo Xuan and roars, does this man want a little face? He says that he doesn''t want to go with him, what does he want to do?! Why are you so annoying?!


    Smell speech Huo Xuan air knot, stare Xi Yue Er wrist a force.


    "Ah! It hurts On the eve of the moon, the child exhaled in pain.


    "Let go!" Huo Xuan stares at Huo Yanchen to say.


    Huo Yanchen looks at Xi Yuer''s painful appearance. A trace of heartache flashed in his eyes. Holding Xi Yuer''s hand, he loosens a little. How can he make her so miserable!


    Xiyue''er is aware that Huo Yanchen''s hand is loose. She is a little stunned. She knows that he loves her. She feels uncomfortable when she looks at her pain, so she releases her hand!


    But he didn''t want to let Huo Yanchen loose, and he didn''t want to go with Huo Xuan, so he yelled: "Whoever let go first, I''ll go with him!"


    Smell speech Huo Xuan in the heart a joy, once let go of Xi Yue er''s hand, Huo Yan Chen tiny smile, once pulled Xi Yue Er back to his arms.


    "Does it hurt? Let me see? " Huo Yanchen looked at the two red wrists that Xi Yueer had already grasped.


    "You two." Huoxuan looks at huoyanchen and xiyueer. He knows that he has been fooled.


    Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen raise their heads tacit understanding, and then all look at Huo Xuan with the eyes of an idiot.


    "How dare you two fool me?" Huoxuan angrily looking at Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen roaring.


    "It''s not us playing with you, it''s you stupid!" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Xuan with a happy face and says.


    Huo Yanchen smiles and doesn''t speak. He is really stupid. However, his tacit understanding with Yueer is getting better and better


    idiot? Smell speech Huo Xuan tiny a Leng, he remembers Xi yue''er to say with him, fool is boasting a person, so now Xi yue''er is boasting oneself?!


    Think of here, Huo Xuan a smile voice, Huo Xuan this smile doesn''t matter, to Huo Yanchen and Xi yue''er silly.


    Why does he laugh at this time?! It can''t be exciting. It''s silly


    "Yue''er, do you think I''m stupid?" Huo Xuan looks at Xi yue''er and says with a smile.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen''s expression is a change, frowning at huoxuan strangely, what''s wrong with him?!


    "But, in my eyes, you are the most stupid person!" Huoxuan looked at the moon, a face of gentle said.


    "Damn you." Xi yue''er just wants to get angry when she hears Huo Xuan calling herself a fool, but she suddenly thinks of something and wilts


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Yanchen feels that huoxuan seems to have some misunderstanding about the word "fool".

 Chapter 96

    "It''s like this. Before, I scolded him for being stupid because I was annoyed with him. Then, he asked me what I meant by being stupid. I was afraid that he would be angry, so I casually said that being stupid meant praising others. As a result, he remembered it." Xi yue''er lies in Huo Yanchen''s ear and says with an embarrassed and speechless face.


    "Poof." Hearing Huo Yanchen''s words, he laughs and looks at Huo Xuan with a puzzled look on his face. Suddenly, he feels that he is quite pitiful


    "Huo Yanchen, what are you laughing at?! You think you''re stupid? I tell you you''re not stupid at all Huoxuan looked at huoyanchen angry said.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen nods to say: "yes, I thank you, don''t say I am a fool."


    "Yanchen, let''s go!" Xi yue''er doesn''t want to be entangled with Huo Xuan, so she says softly.


    "Good!" Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to nod, embrace Xi Yue Er to want to go.


    "Moon!" See this huoxuan a surprised, quickly come forward to stop Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen''s way.


    Xi yue''er looks at huoxuan impatiently and says, "huoxuan, do you know that you are really annoying like this?"


    Smell speech Huo Xuan also not angry, looking at Xi yue''er said: "yue''er, can you give me a chance?"


    He now so regret, very regret, he had hurt xiyueer, but now retain still useful?


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er frowns slightly, subconsciously looks at Huo Yanchen, and wants to see his expression.


    I find that Huo Yanchen''s expression is just light, not too jealous. Xiyue''er can''t help but skim her mouth. What


    "Yue''er, don''t you lose your memory?"?! Why do you still follow Huo Yanchen? " Huoxuan suddenly thought of xiyuer''s amnesia, but now it seems that xiyuer doesn''t have amnesia. Is it amnesia? As a result, huoyanchen deceives her with what words?


    Think of here, Huo Xuan in the heart a sink, if is such words, oneself must tell Xi Yue Er well, Huo Yan Chen is how to hurt her.


    On hearing this, a trace of embarrassment appeared on xiyue''er''s face. She had known for a long time that she would not pretend to lose her memory. How could she be round now


    "Yes, yue''er, my palace suddenly remembers, don''t you have amnesia? Why does it suddenly seem to be better? " Huo Yanchen ponders at Xi yue''er and says.


    These days, Huo Yanchen found that xiyue''er''s amnesia is deceiving. It''s still amnesia! What does the girl think?!


    "Yue''er, did Huo Yanchen tell you something to make you think you love him very much? No, the person you love is me. Later, you fell in love with Huo Yanchen, but he hurt you. The person you love is me, not Huo Yanchen!" Huoxuan nervously looks at xiyue''er and says,


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er has some embarrassment. Is this person sick? When did he love her? He lost his memory. He can''t lie like this. Is he sick!


    "I really lost my memory, but can''t I restore it?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Xuan impatiently and says.


    Smell speech Huo Xuan tiny a Leng, have some surprised looking at Xi Yue Er, restore memory?! That why can so easily forgive Huo Yanchen.


    "Xiyue''er, since you have recovered your memory, you should know how much Huo Yanchen has hurt you!" Huoxuan looked at the moon and said.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er''s eyes flashed. Huo Yanchen also dropped his eyes. They didn''t speak.


    "Why did you forgive him so easily?"?! Why can you forgive him, but not me! " Huoxuan stares at xiyue''er, feeling a little excited.


    "Obviously Huo Yanchen hurt you more!" Huoxuan stares at xiyue''er and says, "why, you can forgive him, but you can''t forgive me."


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen pursed a mouth, yes... Xi yue''er so easily forgives himself, why... Don''t you punish yourself more? Maybe you can make your guilty heart better, right


    Xiyueer purses her mouth. Ancient xiyueer, today let me, the modern xiyueer, understand your love for huoxuan, and hope your soul can get a good reincarnation


    "Yanchen, you go first, I''ll tell him!" Xi yue''er said softly, smelling Yan Huo Yan Chen frowning slightly, looking at Xi yue''er, his eyes twinkling uneasily.


    Can''t be, Huo Xuan''s words let Xi Yue Er shake.


    "Go first, I''ll come back to you later!" Xi yue''er looked at Huo Yanchen and said softly.


    Smell speech Huo Xuan proud of looking at Huo Yanchen, see?! You are a loser after all.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen nods to say softly: "know, you are careful a bit."


    With that, Huo Yanchen turns around and walks away. Xi Yueer looks at Huo Yanchen''s lost figure. She can''t bear it and says softly: "Yanchen, I love you, I won''t leave you."


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen footstep, then lips light close, lift foot to walk, but this time of footstep but brisk a lot.


    "What did you tell him?" Huoxuan doesn''t understand what xiyue''er says, so he asks softly.


    "I don''t need you to care what I told him!" Xi yue''er looks at huoxuan without expression and says.


    "I don''t know." Smell speech Huo Xuan language knot looking at Xi Yue Er to say: "that you want to say with me what?"


    Huoxuan thinks that xiyue''er wants to give up Huo Yanchen and throw himself into his arms, but it doesn''t look like this.


    "Didn''t you say that xiyueer loved you before?" The evening moon son coldly looks at Huo Xuan to say.


    Xiyueer is not called by me, but by xiyueer, because she is now making an end for the ancient xiyueer


    Huo Xuan frowns slightly, but he doesn''t think much about it, because in his opinion, xiyuer is her, she is xiyuer, so no matter what she says, xiyuer is her


    "Yes, yue''er, look, this is the purse you gave me!" Huoxuan treasure from his arms at that time, the moon gave him the purse out.


    Xi yue''er looks at the mandarin duck on her arm and smiles coldly. All of a sudden, many memories that don''t belong to her come to her mind.


    It''s this life, it''s the memory of the ancient xiyueer.


    Xiyue''er embroidered this purse under the light in the dark, and even pierced her finger several times because it was too late to see clearly. Although it was painful, xiyue''er had a happy smile on her face.


    As soon as the picture turns, xiyue''er runs to zuixianlou happily with her Embroidered Purse, because she knows that the second prince huoxuan is here today.


    But the people at the door do not let her in, helpless Xi yue''er can only sit at the door staring, although waiting for a long time, but Xi yue''er''s face is not impatient, but a lot of expectations.


    Finally, I don''t know how long later, when the door came, Huo Yu came out with xizixue in her arms. Xiyueer''s smile froze on her face when she saw this scene.


    "Ouch... Sister, why are you here?" Xizixue lies in huoxuan''s arms and looks at xiyueer sitting on the ground with a proud face.

 Chapter 97

    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looks at Huo Xuan. Huo Xuan just takes a cold look at Xi yue''er and turns away. The disgust in her eyes is very obvious.


    "Let''s go!" Huo Yu left with xizixue in her arms.


    Seeing this, yue''er braved herself and stood up, but fell to the ground because of her numbness.


    "Ha ha ha ha." The sound of burst of laughter came from all around, and the irony in xizixue''s eyes was particularly obvious.


    Huo Xuan disgusted to see a lie on the ground of the Xi yue''er foot to go, Xi Zi snow disdained to see a Xi yue''er, followed Huo Xuan behind.


    Xi yue''er is lying on the ground. She still catches up with her teeth.


    "Second prince, please wait!" Xiyue''er finally stops huoxuan before he gets into the sedan chair.


    Huoxuan and xizixue are impatient to look at xiyueer.


    "Sister, do you have anything else to do?" Xizixue looks at xiyuer with her hands around her chest disdainfully.


    Wen Yan Xi Yue Er pursed her mouth, took out her hard Embroidered Purse from her arms, and then handed it to Huo Xuan tremblingly.


    Huoxuan took a look and didn''t pick it up.


    "This is embroidered by yue''er all night. I hope you like it, second prince!" Xi yue''er looks at huoxuan nervously and expectantly and says.


    Smell speech Huo Xuan impatient to see a night moon son or the purse to take down, the night Son snow face a cold, cold looking at the night moon son.


    Xi yue''er is very happy. She looks at huoxuan. He is willing to accept


    But who knows, the next second, huoxuan mercilessly threw the purse to the ground, Xi yue''er''s heart was so directly thrown to the ground.


    "My highness tells you, xiyue''er, you''d better not bother my highness again!" Finish saying Huo Xuan to turn round to get on carriage.


    Xizixue looks at xiyueer satisfiedly and sarcastically, and turns to the sedan chair.


    Xi yue''er stands in the same place so stupidly, then squats down, picks up the purse and cries silently. This is her own intention... Why trample on it so casually


    Later, Xi Yueer entrusted a lot of talents to deliver her purse to Huo Xuan. In the end, Huo Xuan threw it aside. Now Huo Xuan finds it out again and treats it as a treasure. It''s ridiculous


    Xi yue''er''s tears flow down silently. She reaches out her hand doubtfully and touches her face with her fingers. The moist feeling makes Xi yue''er a little stunned.


    Why does she cry... It''s not her experience, it''s not her memory... Is it because of empathy


    "Moon, why are you crying?" Huo Xuan looks at the Xi yue''er with tears on her face. As soon as her heart aches, she reaches out her hand to wipe her tears.


    Xi yue''er''s eyes are cold. She grabs Huo Xuan''s hand and throws it over her shoulder.


    Huoxuan slightly surprised, no defense, so fell to the ground.


    Xi yue''er coldly looks at huoxuan who falls on the ground and grins with pain.


    "Xiyueer, what are you doing?" Huo Xuan staggers to his feet and looks at Xi Yueer angrily. Where did this dead woman learn all these messy things? It''s the same in that restaurant before. Where did she learn the devious Kung Fu? I don''t know the routine at all!


    "Huo Xuan, don''t you think you are smiling now? At the beginning, how much effort did xiyue''er use to send this purse to you? Didn''t you take it as a thing and throw it to a place?! Now take it out and treat it as a baby. Don''t you think you are fake? " The evening moon son coldly looks at Huo Xuan to say.


    Huo Xuan''s face froze, and he lowered his head in shame. It''s true that he didn''t treat the things Xi Yueer gave him as a thing or even as garbage at the beginning


    "Huo Xuan, how many nights did xiyue''er stay up to make this purse? When she went to find you, she saw you and xizixue together. Do you know how hard xiyue''er felt? You don''t even care if she falls down, and even throw her purse on the ground. What face do you have now to say that xiyueer used to love you, and what qualifications do you have to pray for xiyueer''s forgiveness! " Xi yue''er stares at Huo Xuan and says with gnashing teeth.


    "Yue''er, I''m sorry, but I was just at that time."


    "You don''t need to explain!" Xiyuer interrupts huoxuan''s words and says: "at that time, you hated xiyuer, but what did she do to make you so annoying, ah?! You say, "what did she do?"


    The more Xi yue''er says, the more excited you are. At last, you shout out directly.


    Hearing Huo Xuan''s remorse, he lowered his eyes. Yes, xiyue''er didn''t do anything at that time, didn''t she... She was so clever to follow her. Why did she hate her so much


    "Huo Xuan, when she loved you, you only gave her endless humiliation and hurt. Now her heart is dead, and you want to let her fall in love with you again!? Huo Xuan, who do you think you are? You think you are the sun. Everyone has to revolve around you? " Xi yue''er looks at Huo Xuan sarcastically and says that her tears are flowing down uncontrollably.


    Xiyuer knows that this is not her tears, but xiyuer''s tears, xiyuer''s last tears


    "Moon, I''m sorry!" Huoxuan reproaches himself and says that he really doesn''t know what to say except that he''s sorry


    "I''m sorry, if you said these three words to xiyueer before she jumped into the lake, she would not jump into the lake." She would not have died


    Smell speech Huo Xuan to drop eyes to have no speech.


    "Huoxuan, since you hurt xiyueer for xizixue, now don''t hurt xizixue because of me, because xiyueer doesn''t want to be this villain!" The evening moon son coldly looks at Huo Xuan to say.


    Wen Yan huoxuan looked up at Xi yue''er and said, "no, xizixue is very open-minded. She won''t mind if I marry you two at the same time!"


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er can''t help sneering, looking at Huo Xuan, said: "Huo Xuan, I think you make a mistake, not that she xizixue don''t want to share men with me, but I Xiyue Er don''t want to share men with her xizixue, and it''s still a man like you!"


    This disgusting scum man!


    Smell speech Huo Xuan in the heart a clap Deng, shocked looking at Xi Yue ER!


    "Huo Xuan, the reason why I want to talk to you alone is that I don''t want Huo Yanchen to know that xiyue''er used to be so stupid and simple!" The evening moon son coldly looks at Huo Xuan to say.


    Smell speech Huo Xuan eyes a cold, with a trace of anger and despair, looking at Xi yue''er said: "you really don''t love me at all?"


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er sneer a, step forward to look at Huo Xuan coldly say: "have not moved love, where come of love?"


    Smell speech Huo Xuan heart fierce of a ache, injured of looking at Xi Yue son.

 Chapter 98

    "Huo Xuan, remember that xiyue''er who used to love you is no longer there and has died. Now standing in front of you is a brand new xiyue''er. You can understand it yourself. From now on, you''d better not do some unnecessary entanglement, or I won''t look at whose face and be so calm to you!" The evening moon son coldly looks at Huo Xuan to say.


    As for who she said, of course, is xiyueer in ancient times. Xiyueer also owes her a lot. After all, she has occupied her body and her identity. She is ashamed to be with her. That''s why she has been indifferent to huoxuan. Otherwise, she would have slapped him in the face.


    But now I think I''ve done enough, so xiyueer, you can rest in peace


    Huo Xuan doesn''t know that xiyuer in front of her is not the one he thinks in his heart, so he just thinks xiyuer is talking hard to him, and he has no way to refute


    Xi yue''er looks at the purse on huoxuan''s hand. Her eyes flash and she reaches out her hand and grabs it.


    "Moon, you." Huoxuan''s hands are empty and her heart is empty. She looks shocked at xiyue''er. She is so cruel


    "You don''t deserve this purse!" Xi yue''er holds the purse in her hand and turns around.


    Huo Xuan is not moving or talking, just standing in the same place, I don''t deserve to have


    Xi yue''er looks at the purse in her hand. The silly girl worked hard all night to make it. During that time, she pierced her fingers several times. So how can such a loving purse be in the hands of that heartless man? Huo Xuan doesn''t deserve to have it!


    "Xiyueer! You won''t be angry if I do that Xi Yueer looked up at the blue sky and said softly.


    And the original white clouds seem to have become the smiling face of Xi yue''er, smiling with gratitude and happiness.


    Xiyue''er looks at it and smiles. Xiyue''er, you can rest in peace. You are so good that you deserve a better lover


    Xiyue''er walks around the corner and sees Huo Yanchen sitting obediently in front of a stall, listening to the blind old man''s fortune telling. Seeing this, xiyue''er smiles helplessly. When did Huo Yanchen believe this


    "Well, the old man, do you think I will die?" Huo Yanchen looked at the old man and said softly.


    The blind old man tilted his head and said softly, "you''ve died once before, but you''re reborn. This time, it''s still the same!"


    "I mean, I''m not going to die because of my illness?" Huo Yanchen listen to blind old man so say, in the heart a happy looking at him to say.


    Wen Yan blinked, the old man said with a smile: "your lover is coming."


    "Ah?" Huo Yanchen was stunned by the blind man''s words. Before he could react, he heard someone calling himself


    "Yanchen!" Xi yue''er ran to Huo Yanchen happily, looked at the blind old man with a smile, then looked at Huo Yanchen with a smile and said: "when did you believe this thing, this thing is not credible!"


    Xi yue''er thinks that she believed this kind of thing before and was ridiculed by Huo Yanchen. Now she believes it instead


    "No nonsense!" Huo Yanchen has some blame of looking at Xi yue''er.


    Smell speech evening month son mischievous vomit tongue, didn''t speak, but curiously look at the blind old man in front of, is really blind or pretend blind!


    "It''s not blind, it''s the eye of heaven!" The blind man suddenly spoke.


    Xi yue''er''s face changed. She looked at the blind man in shock. He could hear the loneliness in my heart


    Huo Yanchen doesn''t know what Xi yue''er thinks in his heart. He just hears the blind old man say such a sentence inexplicably. He is a little surprised.


    "Now you are three! But in the future, you will lose someone. Be on your guard against the closest one Said the blind man softly.


    Hearing that Xi Yuer and Huo Yanchen are stunned, how can he know that there are three people now? Xi Yuer is pregnant, and the two of them are three


    So, if you lose someone, who is that person.


    "Old man."


    "The secret can''t be revealed. Please come back, you two." The old man interrupts Huo Yanchen''s words to say softly.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny a meal, turn head to look at Xi Yue Er, Xi Yue Er also hang down eyes, in the heart a clap Deng a clap Deng.


    "It''s not credible at all. Let''s go... There are no three people." Xi yue''er has some unnatural words. She gets up and leaves. Xi yue''er knows in her heart that the blind old man''s words are believable... It''s just that she doesn''t want to recognize the fact


    "I''m sorry." Huo Yanchen looks at the blind old man''s apologetic smile, and then takes out a ingot of silver from his arms, puts it on the table, turns around and goes after Xi Yueer.


    "Young man!" The blind old man suddenly opens his mouth and stops Huo Yanchen''s steps. He turns around and looks at the blind old man.


    "Everything will be fine, don''t be too sad, don''t be too nervous, and don''t be too... Desperate." Said the blind man softly.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to hang down eyes, younger brother''s answer a: "en." Then turn around and chase.


    But at this time, the blind old man opened his eyes... A pair of gray eyes, looking at the back of Huo Yanchen and Xi Yueer without expression, the one who should come will come, I hope you can survive


    After thinking about the blind man, he slowly closed his eyes... And continued to tell fortune for the people who came and went


    "Moon!" Huo Yanchen catches up with xiyuer and holds her hand. Xiyuer''s hand is very cold... Cold and frightening


    "Why are your hands so cold?" Huo Yanchen worried looking at xiyue''er asked, smell speech xiyue''er raised eyes, red eyes let Huo Yanchen heartache.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you cry? " Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and asks softly.


    "What the old man said is not true. You will be fine!" Xi yue''er holds Huo Yanchen''s hand and says nervously.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen nods to answer a voice lightly to say: "en, not true, I certainly can''t have a thing, you rest assured!"


    "If you have something to do, I won''t live." The evening moon son lowers a head to sob of say.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen helplessly sighed one breath, then stretch out a hand to hold Xi Yue ER in the bosom, soft voice way: "silly wench, you are not a person now, you still have our baby, if you really what matter, our baby how to do?"


    On hearing this, Yueer is stunned and reaches out her hand to touch her stomach. She already has her own and Huo Yanchen''s children, so


    "Silly girl, you can rest assured that I will live well, for you and our children!" Huo Yanchen holds Xi yue''er and says softly.


    "Yes Wen Yan Xi yue''er nodded seriously and said, "let''s watch our baby grow up together!"

 Chapter 99

    "Good!" Huo Yanchen low should a, and then stretch out a hand to hold Xi yue''er in the arms, tightly in the arms! Don''t let go at all!


    palace.


    Xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen return to the palace.


    "Qufeng, you send Miss Xi back to the prince''s palace, and then wait for the palace to go back!" Huo Yanchen looked at the wind and said softly.


    "What are you doing?" Xi yue''er''s heart clapped and nervously looked at Huo Yanchen and asked. The words of the blind old man lingered in Xi yue''er''s ear all the time, which made her have to be afraid


    Wen Yan Huo Yan Chen said with a smile: "go to talk about our marriage with my father, silly girl!"


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er cheek once red, shy of low head, originally is such


    "Qu Feng, be careful. There''s your little master in your stomach. If there''s an accident, you''ll have one for me!" Huo Yanchen looked at the wind and said.


    "Yes Wen Yan Qu Feng said with a serious face, little master? In Qu Feng''s mind, a cute little Huo Yanchen is chasing him. His heart is going to soften


    "Go early and return early!" Xi yue''er looked at Huo Yanchen and said softly.


    "Don''t worry!" Huo Yanchen smiles and turns around.


    "Come, Miss Xi, let''s go!" Qu Feng carefully holds Xi yue''er''s feet and walks away.


    "Watch your step, watch your step!" Qu Feng looked at Xi yue''er and said softly.


    "It''s not that exaggerated. Don''t be nervous!" Xi yue''er laughingly looks at Qu Feng and says.


    "I''m too nervous for me!" Qu Feng looked at Xi yue''er and said.


    Hearing the words, xiyue''er smiles and doesn''t speak. However, there is a trace of worry in her eyes. The words of the blind old man have been echoing in her ears, which makes her uneasy


    Royal study.


    Huo Yanchen went into the imperial study and saw that huoxuan didn''t know when he had come back. He was discussing with the emperor Huojing about his marriage to xizixue!


    Huoxuan''s face is very ugly, there is no joy of getting married, especially to see Huo Yanchen come in, his face and black a grade.


    "Chen''er? What are you doing here? What''s the matter? " Emperor Huo Jing a face lovingly looking at Huo Yanchen to ask a way.


    "My father, my son, I want to go to Xijia to propose marriage!" Huo Yanchen looked at Huo Jing and said seriously.


    Smell speech Huo Jing facial expression a surprised, shocked looking at Huo Yanchen, what does he hear?! Is Huo Yanchen going to marry Xi Yueer?


    Second prince huoxuan''s expression is stiff, shocked and angry looking at Huo Yanchen, he dares to marry Xi yue''er?!


    "Chen''er, what did you say just now?" Huo Jing asked uncertainly, he was doubting whether his ears were wrong.


    "Er Chen said that he wanted to marry Xi yue''er as the crown princess!" Huo Yanchen looked at Huo Jing and said seriously.


    "Huo Yanchen, are you sick?"?! At the beginning, you obviously refused Xi Yueer''s proposal. Now you want to marry her again. How can you treat her like a monkey? " Huoxuan couldn''t help it, and it broke out.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen expression and don''t have too much change, also didn''t pay attention to Huo Xuan, but light looking at Huo Jing.


    "Cough." Huo Jing coughed uneasily. Looking at Huo Yanchen, he asked, "are you serious?"


    "Well, my son wants to go to xiyueer to be the crown princess!" Huo Yanchen looked at Huo Jing seriously and nodded.


    "Huo Ji." Huoxuan smell speech just want to get angry, but Huo Jing a gesture to interrupt the next words, can only angry stare Huo Yanchen.


    If Huo Yanchen really married xiyuer, xiyuer really can''t belong to herself. I don''t want to. I won''t give up xiyuer no matter how many cruel words xiyuer said to me. But if xiyuer married Huo Yanchen, then everything is over... Between myself and her is all over


    "Chen''er, does Miss Xi agree?" Huo Jing looked at Huo Yanchen and asked softly.


    He remembers that Xi yue''er has lost her memory?! Didn''t you forget Huo Yanchen? Why do you think about it again?!


    "Well, she agreed!" Huo Yanchen looked at Huo Jing and said softly.


    "But, Prime Minister Xi." Huo Jing has some hesitation. Before, when Huo Yanchen refused Xi Yueer''s proposal, Prime Minister Xi was very unhappy. Now Huo Yanchen wants to marry Xi Yueer. I''m afraid it''s not easy for prime minister Xi to pass


    "He will certainly agree!" Huo Yanchen showed a potential smile.


    Huo Jing and Huo Xuan look at Huo Yanchen''s smile. Their hearts are sinking. Is it difficult


    "She''s pregnant with my baby!" Huo Yanchen said softly.


    Smell speech Huo Jing in the heart surprised, God!


    Huo Xuan stares at Huo Yanchen in anger and shock, then quickly steps forward and grabs Huo Yanchen''s collar, raises his head and stares at Huo Yanchen.


    "How can you?"?! How can you do this to xiyueer? " Huoxuan angry looking at huoyanchen gnashing teeth said.


    He can''t imagine, how can Xi yue''er look under Huo Yanchen''s body?! How can I!


    Huo Yanchen expression light, condescending looking at huoxuan coldly said: "why can''t, this palace and Xi Yueer love each other, love to the depth, naturally can!"


    "You Smell the words Huo Xuan air knot!


    "It''s brother Erhuang! You can''t care so much about the children in this palace! " Huo Yanchen looks at huoxuan''s sneer.


    "Huo Yanchen!" Huoxuan is completely angered by Huo Yanchen''s words. Raising his hand is a punch. Huo Yanchen''s eyes are cold. He can avoid it, but he doesn''t.


    A powerful punch hit Huo Yanchen in the face.


    "Son of a bitch!" Seeing this, the emperor Huo Jing was so angry that he patted the table!


    Huoxuan unheard of, just angry stare huoyanchen.


    Huo Yanchen''s mouth corner was hit by blood, but his facial expression is still light, the chilly night Mou didn''t have a ripple.


    "Huo Xuan! Let go The emperor Huo Jing angrily stares at Huo Xuan to roar a way.


    Smell speech Huo Xuan eyes a flash, cold stare a Huo Yan Chen, mercilessly loosen Huo Yan Chen''s collar, angry turn head.


    "Are you two brothers worth it for a woman?" The emperor Huo Jing stares at Huo Yanchen and Huo Xuan to say.


    "Father Huo Yanchen said in a soft voice: "it''s my woman. You should want the second emperor''s elder brother and the son''s minister''s woman. Why should he entangle?"


    Smell speech Huo Xuan facial expression a cold, turn a head to angrily looking at Huo Yan Chen.


    Hearing that emperor Huo Jing''s expression changed, he sighed helplessly and sat on the Dragon chair.


    "Since xiyuer is pregnant with your child, get married. I will tell Prime Minister xiyuer about this." Huo Jing has some headache to say.


    How can I explain to Prime Minister Xi? Prime Minister Xi''s two daughters were made unmarried and pregnant by her son. Alas


    "Father Huoxuan a listen to the emperor Huo Jing agreed to Huo Yanchen and Xi yue''er marriage, slightly surprised, shouting.


    "Huo Xuan!" Huo Jing looked at huoxuan coldly and said: "you are going to be married soon. Pay attention to your words and deeds. After that, Yueer girl will be your sister-in-law!"

 Chapter 100

    Smell speech Huo Xuan a clench teeth, angry of turn head don''t speak.


    "Father! I''ll do it myself! My son''s minister wants to marry Xi Yuer openly. Tomorrow he will go to the prime minister''s house with the ceremony to propose marriage to him! " Huo Yanchen looked at Huo Jing and said softly.


    Smell speech Huo Jing''s facial expression walked some to ease, turn head to look at Huo Yan Chen, then nod to say: "good, so good!"


    At least, it can make Prime Minister Xi''s face better. It''s also a good idea


    "Well, I''ll leave first!" Huo Yanchen smile, slightly line a gift, turn around and go.


    Huoxuan see this, ready to follow up.


    "Xuan''er, you stay!" The emperor Huo Jing''s voice light of spread, Huo Xuan tiny frown, low voice cursed a, can only leave.


    Huo Yanchen smell speech footstep didn''t stop, just slightly sneer, walked out of the imperial study.


    The prince''s palace.


    Xi yue''er is sitting at the table of Huo Yanchen''s room. She doesn''t know what happened to Huo Yanchen. Should she agree?!


    If you don''t agree, it''s good to say that you''re pregnant, but Huo Yanchen is so sultry, will you say it?!


    "Qufeng, is the master in the room?" Just when Xi yue''er is bored, she hears a voice that makes her hair explode instantly, xiaorou!


    "Oh." Xiyue''er tilts her head, and she dares to come. At the beginning, she played a good play with Huo Yanchen, but now she dares to come. To say that xiaorou doesn''t like Huo Yanchen, xiyue''er wrote three words upside down!


    But xiaorou, who is still in bed, has not Huo Yanchen been driven away


    Wen yanqufeng frowned slightly and said impatiently, "no!"


    "Who are you guarding here?" Xiaorou didn''t get angry because of Qu Feng''s attitude towards her. She just looked at him with a smile and asked.


    "What do you care? You go away quickly Qu Feng said impatiently.


    If you let Miss Xi hear it, will you be angry? Now miss Xi is pregnant with a little master and can''t be angry!


    "Qu Feng, why do you have to do this to me?" Smell speech small soft have some angry of looking at the breeze to say.


    Is it because of that evening moon, what''s the good thing about that young lady, who can let the music style face her like this?!


    "Can you go now?"?! The master is not here! " Qu Feng frowned at xiaorou and said, looking back at the closed door of the room, should not you hear me?!


    "If the host is not in it, who is in it?" Xiaorou frowns and looks at Qufeng.


    "I don''t know."


    "Your master''s wife!" Qu Feng just said a word, the door was opened, Xi yue''er came out with a cold face and looked down at Xiao rou.


    "Miss Xi, don''t get her wrong."


    "I won''t misunderstand it. Don''t worry about the style." Xi yue''er interrupts Qu Feng''s words and says softly.


    Wen yanqufeng is not relieved, but still nervous looking at xiyueer, really no misunderstanding... But I feel a lot of murderous


    Xiaorou frowns and looks at xiyuer. She never thinks that xiyuer will come back, and the master sends the music style to watch xiyuer.


    She knows how important the style is to Huo Yanchen. Now Huo Yanchen lets the style come to protect xiyue''er! For what? Xiaorou''s heart is filled with jealousy.


    "What are you doing here?" Xi yue''er leans on the door and asks lazily.


    "Nature comes to the master!" Xiaorou looks at xiyue''er and says without fear.


    "What are you looking for?" Xi yue''er looks at Xiao Rou and asks.


    "This one." Xiaorou said with a smile and a trace of provocation, she looked at xiyueer and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have the right to know!"


    Wen yanqufeng''s eyes were cold. Looking at xiaorou, he said, "pay attention to your words!"


    Xi yue''er looks at Xiao Rou coldly. She is not qualified?! It''s really funny. Who gave this little bitch the courage to talk to her like this? Why do you want to kill her like this?!


    "Qu Feng, you don''t know about it. What qualifications does Miss Xi have to know?" Xiaorou looks at the wind and says coldly.


    Wen yanqufeng frowns slightly. I really don''t know what it is


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looks at Qu Feng suspiciously. He doesn''t know


    Qu Feng receives Xi Yueer''s suspicious eyes and lowers her head in embarrassment. This time, she doesn''t know


    See this evening moon son sneer, Huo Yanchen, Huo Yanchen, you don''t tell me, you don''t even talk about the style, so you and this little bitch know, you two give me a private secret, right?!


    "Miss Xi, don''t be angry. Maybe the master has something to hide!" Qu Feng is afraid that Xi yue''er has moved her fetal Qi, so she looks at Xi yue''er and says.


    "He''s always in a dilemma, isn''t he?"?! Do you dare to find a better excuse for me when you help him to explain Qu Feng next time? "


    Xiyue''er feels that she is about to explode. No, it has already exploded. Huo Yanchen, a jerk, says that he is still so ambiguous with other women!


    Smelling the words, the wind humbly lowered his head. It''s over. The master finally got together with Miss Xi. It''s over again!


    It''s all this woman!


    "What are you looking at?! The master is not here. What are you still doing here? Hurry up Qu Feng has some angry and impatient look at xiaorou said.


    Smell speech small soft also not vexed, just light looking at the breeze to ask a way: "you tell me, master where, I go to him!"


    "I don''t know!" Wen Yan Qu Feng frowns at Xiao Rou and says.


    "Then I''ll wait here." Xiaorou, if you don''t say it, I won''t go.


    "Hey, I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless!" Xi yue''er was so angry that she almost took a breath. She glared at Xiao Rou and said, "come here, come here! I''m going to go down.


    Seeing the wind of this song, he stopped Xi yue''er and said, "Miss Xi, you can''t do it. Be careful!"


    Don''t miss Xi know that her master and her children are damaged in her stomach? How can we go down and fight? What if something goes wrong?!


    "You let me go, Qufeng. Are you worried that I can''t beat her?" Xi yue''er looks at the song style angrily. She''s going to explode now. He''s still here to stop her?!


    Wen Yan Qu Feng was a little stunned, and then said: "no, Qu Feng is not afraid that you can''t beat her, it''s afraid." Speaking of this, Qu Feng''s eyes moved down slightly and looked at Xi yue''er''s stomach.


    See this evening moon son also fierce reaction come over, is roar, own belly still have oneself and Huo Yanchen''s child, grandmother bear of, old Niang almost forgot!


    "Qufeng, you go, fight for me, fight to death!" Xiyue''er points to xiaorou and looks at Qufeng.


    Since I can''t do it by myself, let me play it by myself!

 Chapter 101

    Wen yanqufeng was slightly stunned, and some of them looked at Xi Yueer awkwardly and said, "Miss Xi, I''m an old man. How can I beat a girl? It''s not good."


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er helplessly turned a white eye to say: "I tell you the song style, you should treat all women as men except spring rain!"


    Wen Yan''s Qufeng is slightly stunned and looks at Xi yue''er. Is this really OK... Miss Xi, are you sure you''re not digging me


    Thinking of this, Qu Feng turns and looks at Xiao rou. Xiao Rou looks at Qu Feng coldly. She is not sure if Qu Feng can really come and do it by herself, but she knows that she can''t beat Qu Feng


    Think of here, xiaorou nervous swallow saliva, cold looking at the wind did not speak.


    "Miss Xi, or you''d better wait for the master to come back and make a decision." Qu Feng looked at Xi yue''er and said softly.


    "How can you do that?" Wen Yan Xi yue''er helplessly looked at the melody and said, "get up, I''ll do it myself!"


    "Miss Xi, don''t do that!" Qu Feng has a bitter face and looks at Xi yue''er.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looks at the song style helplessly. How can it be so finished?!


    Royal study.


    "Xuan''er, there are some things that my father wants you to tell him. Are you in love with xizixue or Yueer girl?" The emperor Huo Jing looks at Huo Xuan and asks softly.


    Smell speech Huo Xuan feeble sigh one breath to say: "father emperor, son minister said very long ago, son minister love of is Xi Yue son!"


    "Then why did you use death to refuse the engagement with Yueer girl before?" Huo Jing frowns at huoxuan and asks softly.


    Smell speech Huo Xuan feeble sigh one breath to say: "before son minister to Xi yue''er really don''t have too many feelings, but don''t know from when, oneself to Xi yue''er''s feelings have changed, from the previous disgust to like."


    "I really regret it. Why did I find everything so late? If I had agreed to Xi Yueer''s engagement at that time, how nice it would be." Huoxuan''s tone is full of remorse and remorse.


    "However, there is no regret medicine in the world. The father wants you to understand that you should not go on like this. Now xizixue is pregnant with your child, so anyway, you should be responsible for her. This is a man''s responsibility. The father doesn''t want his son to be a man without responsibility, do you know?" Huo Jing looked at huoxuan and said softly.


    Huo Xuan was stunned and then dropped his eyes. How could he not understand his father''s words? He was warning himself


    "My son will marry xizixue, and he can give her the position of the second prince, the imperial concubine, but! My son''s love will never be given to her Huoxuan looked at Huojing light said.


    Because all his love has been given to a woman named Xi yue''er


    Smell speech Huo Jing helplessly sighed a breath to say: "Xuan son, no matter how, the child is innocent, father emperor hopes you can understand this point!"


    Hearing the words, huoxuan''s eyes flashed and said in a soft voice: "father, don''t worry, you understand this truth. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son, so for that child, my son will love him sincerely!"


    Huoxuan for xizixue pregnant with his child or not too much disgust, more than that, he is still very love, looking forward to the birth of that child!


    "In this case, that''s good. Xuan''er, you''re a smart man. You shouldn''t be stupid enough to entangle with your future brother-in-law, right?" Huo Jing looked at huoxuan and said.


    Huo Xuan''s eyes flashed at Wen Yan. At last, he lowered his eyes and nodded his head gently


    Seeing this, Huo Jing smiles with satisfaction.


    The prince''s palace.


    "Qufeng, don''t stop me!" Xi yue''er looks loveless and looks at the melody in front of her.


    "No way, Miss Xi!" Qufeng life and death is to block in front of xiyueer, not to push down the steps.


    Xiaorou looks at this scene with no expression. She has some doubts in her eyes. Why does she feel that the music style is afraid of xiyueer''s hands? If she is afraid that xiyueer can''t beat herself, she can help xiyueer. Why is that?!


    "Moon." Huo Yanchen back to the prince''s palace to see this scene, slightly a Leng, gently called a.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er, Qu Feng, Xiao Rou all turn to look at Huo Yanchen.


    Xi yue''er looks at the corner of Huo Yanchen''s bleeding mouth. She is just about to step forward, but xiaorou takes a quick step.


    "Master, how did you make the corner of your mouth?" Xiaorou looks at the corner of Huo Yanchen''s mouth painfully, then reaches out her hand and wants to touch it, but Huo Yanchen dodges it.


    Huo Yanchen didn''t look at xiaorou. He walked quickly to xiyue''er.


    Xiaorou''s hand is so stiff in the air. There is a cold flash in her eyes. Then she puts down her hand and turns back to look at xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen coldly.


    Qu Feng is very happy to see this scene. He didn''t expect his master to be so cold. Ha ha


    Qu Feng looks at xiaorou with a black face. She deserves it!


    "Are you all right?" Huo Yanchen worried looking at Xi yue''er asked softly.


    "I''m fine. What''s wrong with the corner of your mouth?"?! Did the emperor hit you? " Xi yue''er looks at the corner of Huo Yanchen''s bleeding mouth painfully and asks.


    "No, it''s not from my father!" Huo Yanchen said softly.


    "Who is that?" Wen Yan Xi yue''er frowns slightly and looks at Huo Yanchen.


    "Huo Xuan!" Huo Yanchen looked at Xi yue''er and said softly.


    Smell speech Xi Yue er a bite teeth, the cold idea in the eyes is more and more obvious, it seems that he is easy to say and discuss, he won''t listen, now actually dare to hit my home Xiao Yang! I''m looking for death!


    "Well, it''s all right. He was also told by his father!" Huo Yanchen looked at the angry appearance of Xi yue''er and said softly with a smile.


    "Why don''t you fight back?" Xi yue''er looked at Huo Yanchen and frowned and said, "you can beat him!"


    Xiyue''er doesn''t understand that Huo Yanchen knows martial arts, but why do she do it like this? Everything will be the same!


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny drop Mou, didn''t answer the words of Xi Yue Er, just light of see to small soft say: "you come to have what matter?"


    "If you go back to your master, xiaorou has something to tell you!" Xiaorou looks at Huo Yanchen and says softly.


    "OK, you go to the study and wait for me!" Huo Yanchen said softly.


    Wen Yan xiaorou takes a proud look at xiyueer. She answers the question and turns around.


    Seeing this, yue''er''s heart sank. Looking at Huo Yanchen, she asked, "what can''t be said here? Are Qufeng and I outsiders?"


    Wen Yan and Qu Feng nodded silently. The master has never concealed anything from himself. Now suddenly, something has been concealed from him. He is still very uncomfortable!


    Wen Yan Huo Yan Chen looked at Xi Yue ER and said softly, "Yue Er, you are obedient. Now is not the time for you to know!"

 Chapter 102

    "Not when I know it?! I''m afraid you like xiaorou. You only marry me because I''m pregnant with your baby Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen angrily and says.


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen to have some helpless looking at Xi Yue Er to say: "how do you mention this matter again?"?! Didn''t I explain it to you? "


    "Then you should explain it more comprehensively. What''s the secret between you and xiaorou?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says angrily.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen helplessly sighed a breath to say: "I said, month son, you still can''t know now, you can don''t ask, wait for the opportunity arrived I will say with you!"


    Huo Yanchen has some helplessness. When did xiyue''er make such a fuss? Is it because of pregnancy, so his mood is very unstable!?


    "Don''t talk to me, it''s time!"?! Is that the time when I had a baby and then let me go Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen and says.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Huo Yanchen. She knows that Huo Yanchen isn''t such a person, but what she can''t accept is that Huo Yanchen has something to hide from herself, and then doesn''t tell herself that she doesn''t believe in herself?!


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen weak looking at Xi yue''er to say: "yue''er! Can you stop this?! I have already told you that the time has not come. When it comes, I will tell you. Why do you have to do this? "


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er turned a white eye with a sneer and said, "I don''t want to wait, I just want to know! Besides, didn''t you dismiss all the servant girls?! Why is she alone here? Explain to me! "


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen opened mouth, want to explain what, but have no way to explain, can only helplessly look at Xi Yue er.


    He thought that he and Xi yue''er trusted each other, but he didn''t know that after so many things, the relationship between them was no longer like before, even if the crack was glued, there would be a crack!


    "Explain Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and frowns and says, "why don''t you explain it again? Why don''t you explain it every time you come to xiaorou?"


    Xiyue''er wants to believe Huo Yanchen, but his performance makes her really have no way to believe, no way to believe!


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen weak pursed a mouth to say: "moon son, you listen to me to tell you, I have no way to explain with you now, because, because this matter, it is not so simple as you think, you listen to me to tell you."


    "I don''t want to hear your useless, I just want to hear your explanation! Explain it to me! What are you going to tell xiaorou? " Xi yue''er interrupts Huo Yanchen''s words and says lightly.


    Qu Feng stands on one side and is worried. What''s the matter, master?! Hurry to explain, or you''ll make miss Xi angry again. Besides, Miss Xi is pregnant with her master and his child. Can''t he understand Miss Xi''s mood?


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen feeble sigh one breath, looking at Xi Yue Er to say softly: "I have no way to explain to you!"


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen injured and her eyes turn red. How can she cry so much recently! It''s killing!


    Huo Yanchen looked at Xi Yueer''s red eyes and sighed weakly and said: "Yueer, I know you are pregnant now, so your mood is very unstable, and then I always want to find a vent point to vent. I can let you vent, but I hope you believe me!"


    "Now I don''t believe you?! You don''t believe me Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says.


    "I don''t believe you, moon!" Huo Yanchen looks at Xi Yueer and frowns and says that he doesn''t believe Xi Yueer, but xiaorou''s identity. He really can''t let others know, no matter who it is, otherwise the hiding for so many years won''t be in vain?!


    This is the efforts of Huo Yanchen and his mother in ancient times. How can he destroy it at will?!


    "You just don''t believe me. You just want to leave me and live with xiaorou after I have a baby!" The evening moon son mood suddenly stirs up, stares at Huo Yan Chen to roar a way.


    "Then I have to live that long!"


    Huo Yanchen stares at Xi yue''er and shouts this sentence.


    Then the whole audience is quiet down, Xi yue''er bites her lips and looks at Huo Yanchen.


    "You said I''ll wait for you to have a baby, then kick you away, and finally stay with xiaorou. Can I live that long?" Huo Yanchen coldly looks at the night moon son to say.


    "I''m a person who closes my eyes well tonight, and may never open tomorrow. What else can I do?" Huo Yanchen said bitterly.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looked up at Huo Yanchen and said, "in that case, you should tell me something. Why do you have to hide it from me?"


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen helplessly sighed one breath, looking at Xi Yue Er to say: "why do you always want to know my secret?"? Everyone has secrets that everyone wants to protect. Even close people don''t need to know! "


    "But I don''t have a secret to tell you, and there is! I just want that there''s no secret between us, right? " Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen with a puzzled face. She really doesn''t understand why Huo Yanchen must have something to hide from herself!


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen feeble sigh one breath, looking at the Xi Yue Er to say: "when did you change so not sensible?"


    Xiyueer has never been like this before. She is very sensible. Although she is always unreasonable, she knows how to be proper. She won''t be like this now. If she doesn''t want to say it, she will ask more!


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er feels that she has been slapped in the face. She is so hot that she doesn''t know what to do?! He and xiaorou have always been confused about that. Now he says that he and xiaorou have a secret that only two people know, even they can''t know.


    Can you be at ease?! Huo Yanchen doesn''t understand anything at all. He doesn''t understand things. He is afraid that he will abandon himself again


    "What I need is that you give me enough faith, and then don''t ask if there are some things I shouldn''t ask, but why don''t you obey me, Yuer? You really let me down!" Huo Yanchen finish saying this sentence, don''t go to see Xi Yuer''s expression, don''t go to wait for Xi Yuer''s answer, so turn around and go.


    "Huo Yanchen! You bad guy! I''ll never talk to you again! " Xi yue''er yells at Huo Yanchen''s back.


    Huo Yanchen steps don''t have a pause of disappear in the corner.


    Qu Feng turns and looks at Xi yue''er with red eyes. She purses her mouth. Do you want to explain to miss Xi for the master


    Thinking of this, Qu Feng looked at Xi yue''er and said, "don''t be angry, Miss Xi. The master has nothing to do with Xiao rou. Maybe they have something important to do!"

 Chapter 103

    "What''s important? What are you going to do? " Xi yue''er turns around and looks at Qu Feng and says.


    Wen yanqufeng frowned slightly and lowered his head. He didn''t know what to do


    "Qufeng, you don''t have to say good things for your master at all. The fact is already in front of you. If your master doesn''t have an affair with xiaorou, I''ll eat your shoes!" Xi yue''er said with red eyes.


    Wen yanqufeng frowned slightly, thought for a moment and said: "Miss Xi, don''t say that first. In fact, xiaorou is one of the maids in the master''s previous dormitory. She has been silent all the time, and the master has never looked for her, or even remembered her!"


    "And then?" Xi yue''er looks at Qu Feng and asks.


    "Then, Qu Feng remembers that xiaorou didn''t get along with her or take good care of her as the master said. I was the only one who got along with the master day and night, and I took care of the master''s illness, so the master must be lying." Qu Feng looked at the moon and frowned.


    No matter what conflicts they are having with Miss Xi, it''s a problem that can be solved!


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looks at Qu Feng in surprise. Then she looks at Qu Feng suspiciously and says, "your master won''t like you, will he?"


    Smelling the melody, he almost knelt on the ground, looking at Xi yue''er with a look of lovelessness, and said, "how can it be? What''s more, if the master really likes me, how can he let me like the spring rain? "


    "Haven''t you heard a word? There is a kind of love called let go Xi yue''er looks at the breeze and says faintly.


    Smell speech Qu Feng face once red, some discontented looking at Xi yue''er said: "how possible, Miss Xi, you don''t talk nonsense."


    Xi yue''er looks at Qu Feng''s awkward appearance, smiles slightly, and then says in a soft voice: "no matter what, now he and Xiao Rou have the secret of only two of them. It''s true that they quarreled with me just now. So, Qu Feng, thank you anyway!" With that, xiyue''er left with her feet raised.


    Thank you for standing by me and for telling me these things.


    Qu Feng looks at Xi yue''er''s back and sighs helplessly. Alas... Master, can''t you have a good talk with Miss Xi? What''s so good about Miss Xi''s misunderstanding!?


    Study.


    Huo Yanchen went into the study and saw xiaorou waiting in it respectfully. He didn''t show much on his face. He just sat down on the chair and looked at xiaorou and said, "come on, what did you find?"


    Hearing the speech, xiaorou looked up at Huo Yanchen and said, "xiaorou went to check xizixue according to what you said, and found that he really had a problem. Xiaorou caught several thugs who used to beat people in the name of Miss Xi. Several said they were ordered by xizixue, and several said they were not sent by Miss Xi."


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny frown say: "next time, you don''t use the threat of language, if who don''t tell the truth, let them see a little blood!"


    Smell speech small soft tiny a Leng, low head say: "yes, small soft know."


    Xiaorou didn''t expect that Huo Yanchen, like an immortal, has such a cruel side!


    "OK, you can go down if you have nothing to do. You''ve been working hard recently, xiaorou!" Huo Yanchen light says.


    Wen Yan xiaorou smiles, looks at Huo Yanchen and says, "if you go back to your master, xiaorou is not hard."


    Because you asked me to do it, so I don''t work hard


    "Well, go down." Huo Yanchen doesn''t want to say more. He''s really upset now.


    Smell speech small soft facial expression is stiff for a while, immediately looking at Huo Yan Chen to say: "master son, you seem to have a mind matter?"


    Huo Yanchen didn''t speak, just lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing this, xiaorou pursed her mouth, bravely stepped forward, looked at Huo Yanchen and said, "master, why don''t you tell me something? Xiaorou can help you think of a way!"


    "This way, you can''t solve it!" Huo Yanchen light says.


    Smell speech small soft tiny a Leng, can let Huo Yan Chen so sad face of only Xi Yue er a person?!


    Xiyue''er, a damned woman, is in bliss. She is so kind to her master. She is still making trouble with him here. If he is as kind to me as he is to xiyue''er, she will not be willing to make trouble with him!


    "Xiaorou, xiyue''er is pregnant and has a bad temper. Don''t compete with her!" Huo Yanchen is not stupid. She can see that xiaorou must have provoked xiyueer before she went, otherwise xiyueer would not be so excited, because xiaorou is a girl, she can''t say anything serious, so she can only point to it. Xiaorou is a smart woman, she can understand what he means!


    Pregnant?! Xiaorou''s brain booms and looks at Huo Yanchen in shock. Xiyueer is pregnant... She is pregnant with her master''s child... How can, how can


    "Do you hear me?" Huo Yanchen saw that xiaorou didn''t reply, so he asked in an emphatic tone.


    Smell speech small soft hands tightly hold together, the body has some tremble of low head gnash teeth of say: "is... Hear."


    "Well, go down! Remember to keep watch on xizixue Huo Yanchen didn''t look at xiaorou and said.


    Xiaorou said in pain: "I''m leaving." Then he turned around and left


    Huo Yanchen powerless closed his eyes, Xi yue''er, what should I do with you?! Is what I just said too heavy? Xiyueer is a pregnant woman. It''s normal for Yueer to be excited. Is she too fierce


    Xi yue''er walks out of the prince''s palace and touches her stomach. Baby, father and mother have quarreled again. You should know that, don''t you?! But don''t worry, mom and Dad love you the most!


    "Evening moon!" A cold voice rings out. Xiyue''er stops and turns around to see Huo Yu standing by and looking at herself coldly.


    Xi yue''er turns a white eye impatiently and walks with her feet raised.


    "Evening moon!" See this Huo Yu a surprised, quickly came forward to grasp the wrist of Xi yue''er, Xi yue''er a surprised subconsciously with his hand to protect his stomach, lift eyes angry looking at Huo Yu.


    "Let go! You''re sick, aren''t you? " Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yu coldly and says.


    Smell speech Huo Yu deeply looked at Xi Yue er one eye, then loosened Xi Yue er''s hand.


    Xi Yueer didn''t rub her painful wrist which Huo Yu held. She just subconsciously protected her stomach. Maybe this is maternal love


    "What can I do for you?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yu and asks coldly.


    Huo Yu was stunned. He really didn''t have anything to do with it. He just called her when he saw Xi yue''er. As a result, he didn''t expect that Xi yue''er would run after seeing him

 Chapter 104

    Do you really hate yourself so much?!


    "When you see me, you don''t say hello. What are you running for?" Huo Yu angry looking at Xi yue''er said.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er sighed weakly and said: "prince, maybe you are forgetful, or maybe you are thick skinned, so you may forget what happened in the brothel during the day!"


    Smell speech Huo Yu a surprised, quickly step forward, the Xi Yue er''s mouth to cover, and then nervous look around, make sure no one, just relieved, and then angry looking at Xi Yue er said: "are you sick?"?! What are you doing so loud? "


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er has a sneer in her eyes. She is afraid to be heard. Does Huo Yu, the Grand Prince of Huo Dynasty, have a good friend in the brothel?!


    Good friend?! Oh... It''s so funny


    Huo Yu loosens Xi yue''er''s mouth. Xi yue''er immediately wipes her mouth with her sleeve in disgust, and then stares at Huo Yu, who has a black face because of her actions, and then walks away.


    "Evening moon!" Huo Yu saw that xiyue''er was going to leave again. She was surprised and quickly reached forward to pull xiyue''er, but this time xiyue''er had been on guard, so she directly avoided Huo Yu''s hand.


    Huo Yu is tiny a Leng, some shocked looking at Xi yue''er.


    "If you have a word, you can talk. Don''t touch me here!" Xi yue''er turns around and frowns at Huo Yu.


    Wen Yan Huo Yu''s eyes dropped and said, "moon, do you hate me now?"


    "Huo Yu, it doesn''t matter whether I hate you or not. You have to find out whether yexialing will hate you after knowing it." Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yu and says faintly.


    "Who cares about that?" Smell speech Huo jade tiny frown, looking at the night moon son angry say.


    "Ha." Smell speech Xi Yue Er sneer at Huo Yu, say: "Huo Yu, I just discover you are really not general dregs now! Yexialing, you don''t care. Who do you want to care? "


    It seems that the surname Huo doesn''t have any good goods. Huo Xuan and Huo Yu are the same. Even Huo Yanchen, a jerk, is not a good thing. He has secrets with other women. If he doesn''t tell himself, he''s really angry!


    "I care about you!" As soon as Huo Yu''s brain became hot, he called out, and then the world became quiet.


    When Xi Yueer heard what Huo Yu said, she just felt a sneer in her heart. Sure enough, the emperor was affectionate and merciless


    After Huo Yu finished shouting, he was also shocked. Why did he say that? He just took Xi yue''er as his sister, didn''t he?! Why is that


    "Huo Yu, is there something wrong with you?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yu without expression and asks.


    Smell speech Huo Yu tiny frown, looking at the night moon son didn''t reply.


    "So, you like not only yexialing, but also the woman in the brothel. Now you have one more yourself?" Xi yue''er laughingly looks at Huo Yu and says.


    Huo Yu frowned slightly and dropped her eyes by default. It seemed like this


    "Huo Yu didn''t expect that your love is so cheap. How can you like three people at the same time?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yu sarcastically and says.


    Smell speech Huo jade tiny a Leng, looking at Xi Yue Er to frown to explain a way: "I have no, I just."


    "Stop! I don''t want to hear from you Xi yue''er interrupts Huo Yu and says coldly: "Huo Yu, from today on, we don''t want to meet, and don''t say hello when we meet."


    "Why?" Before Xi yue''er finished, Huo Yu quickly interrupted Xi yue''er''s words, looking at Xi yue''er frowning and asking.


    Why can''t we meet again? Why can''t we talk when we meet? Why?


    "Because you make me sick!" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yu coldly, and then turns around and walks away.


    "Moon!" Huo Yu was surprised and quickly grabbed Xi Yueer''s arm. Looking at her, she said excitedly: "I know, I know that your character can''t tolerate that your men like women other than you, but it''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines, especially those from our imperial family!"


    "Let go! Huo Yu Xi yue''er shakes Huo Yu''s hand impatiently.


    "I won''t let it go, moon, you listen to me explain to you!" Huo Yu grabs Xi yue''er''s shoulder in both hands, like I will never let go.


    "Let go!" Xi yue''er is a little fidgety in her heart. She tries to wave Huo Yu away. She also falls down because of her bad balance.


    At the moment of falling down, xiyue''er cried out in her heart: child! Then subconsciously protect your stomach with your hands.


    However, Xi yue''er did not fall on the cold floor, but fell in a warm embrace.


    "Are you all right?" Huoxuan nervously looks at xiyue''er and asks, then subconsciously looks at xiyue''er''s stomach and looks at xiyue''er.


    Xi yue''er is a little stunned. Some people can''t react and look at huoxuan. How can he be here, and still use you


    Oh, yes, he knows he''s pregnant, otherwise he won''t fight Huo Yanchen, but it''s not this that shocked Xi Yueer, but Huo Xuan will worry about her baby.


    "What''s the matter with you?"?! Is it a stomachache? " Huoxuan see Xi yue''er don''t say, in the heart a surprised, quickly looking at Xi yue''er nervous asked.


    "I''m fine." The evening moon answered in a low voice.


    "Moon, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Huo Yu steps forward and wants to reach out to pull Xi yue''er, but Huo Xuan blocks her.


    Huoxuan pulls xiyue''er behind him, and then looks at Huoyu without expression. Huoyu also looks at Tao zhe huoxuan without expression.


    Xi yue''er stares at huoxuan. At this moment, Xi yue''er doesn''t want to admit that she doesn''t hate huoxuan any more.


    "Big brother, xiyue''er is a girl. She doesn''t have much strength. If you push her like this, what should she do if she falls down?" Huoxuan blame of looking at Huo Yu to say.


    Just now I saw xiyuer almost fall not far away. My heart is about to come out. Xiyuer fell down. What should I do if I hurt the child in my stomach


    "I didn''t push her. She fell down by accident!" Huo Yu said with a slight frown.


    Smell speech Huo Xuan sneer at Huo Yu and say: "push is push, a big masters don''t admit it!"


    Smell speech Huo Yu tiny frown, there are some angry looking at Huo Yu said: "I did not push is not push! Second emperor younger brother, when did you have such a good relationship with Xi yue''er? I remember Xi yue''er hated you very much before


    Smell speech Huo Xuan eyes in flash a glimmer of gray, then raised his head to look at Huo Yu said: "so congratulations big brother was Xi Yue er with me together!"


    "What do you mean?" Smell speech Huo Yu in the heart a clap Deng, frown looking at Huo Yu to ask a way: "what do you mean this?"


    "The meaning is obvious, because you are also hated by her!" Huo Xuan looks at Huo Yu without expression and says.

 Chapter 105

    Smell speech Xi Yue son surprised of picked eyebrow, Huo Xuan this isn''t eloquence great?! How to meet Huo Yanchen is nothing? Sure enough, Huo Xuan is no more powerful than Huo Yanchen.


    "You Hearing Huo Yu''s anger, he steps forward and grabs Huo Xuan''s collar. Huo Xuan doesn''t have Huo Yanchen''s endurance. Huo Yu grabs his collar, and he grabs Huo Xuan''s collar.


    "What are you doing?" Xi yue''er was startled. She went to them and frowned and said, "what are you two going to do?"


    "Xiyue''er, get out of the way, don''t hurt you!" Huo Xuan didn''t look at the evening moon and said.


    Smell speech evening moon son tiny a Leng, have some shocked looking at Huo Xuan.


    "You are so kind to xiyueer, she may not appreciate it!" Huo Yu sees that huoxuan is so kind to xiyue''er. Don''t mention how angry she is. She''s just going to explode


    "That''s better than you. Xiyueer is so small that you are willing to push her!" Huoxuan coldly looking at Huoyu said.


    "You used to do a lot of such things." Huo Yu coldly looks at Huo Xuan to say.


    Huo Yu''s eyes were cold when he heard the words. Raising her hand was a blow.


    Huo Yu was hit a punch, once angry, also go to fight huoxuan, two people soon scuffle together.


    Xi yue''er was surprised. Because of her body, she couldn''t pull a fight. She could only stand by and worry: "don''t fight, don''t fight!"


    Slowly, some palace people gathered around.


    "What are you doing with him?! Go and pull it Xi yue''er stares at that group of palace people who stand stupidly and roars.


    People in Wenyan palace wake up from a dream and hurry up to pull the two people who have been fighting together.


    Xi yue''er looks at the two people who are fighting together on the ground. She turns a white eye and turns around to go. She can''t control herself!


    "Don''t fight, Prince!"


    "Second prince, don''t fight!" For a moment, the palace people were in a hurry, and the culprit Xi yue''er had already gone.


    Qing Ya Yuan.


    Xiyue''er returns to Qingya garden, and then sees the spring rain coming up.


    "Miss, where have you been all day? I''m worried about the spring rain! " Chunyu looks at xiyue''er and says.


    Wen yanchunyu sighed helplessly and said, "there are so many things in this day. I''m almost exhausted."


    "Spring rain will give you a bath water. You can have a good bath and have a rest." The spring rain looks at the Xi Yue Er soft voice to say.


    "Good." Xi yue''er nodded weakly, suddenly thought of the night summer spirit, then asked softly: "by the way, how is Xiao ling''er?"


    Wen yanchunyu said softly, "I''ve been looking for miss you several times during the day. I heard that you''re not here, so I ate the food. Just now Chunyu went to have a look, and she''s already asleep!"


    Wen Yan Xi Yue Er nodded and said with a sigh of relief: "Chunyu, please help me get a little hot bath water. I''m really tired to death!"


    "Well, Chunyu knows, miss, you go back to your room and wait!" Chunyu smiles and turns to leave.


    Xi yue''er sighs weakly and turns back to her room. After a while, the spring rain has finished the bath water. Xi yue''er sits in the bucket full of petals.


    Warm water, let xiyueer''s pores all open, not to mention more comfortable.


    At the same time, it also relaxes the tight nerves of Xi yue''er.


    Xi yue''er closes her eyes powerlessly, remembering everything in her mind today.


    I''m really tired. It''s only one day. Why do so many things happen? I''m really tired


    Today is more tiring than the previous training for a month


    Xiyue''er took a deep breath, and then held her breath, leaving her long black hair floating in the water.


    Xiyue''er held her breath for a while. At last, she couldn''t stand it any more. She reached out and wiped the water on her face with her hand. She took a deep breath. When she was ready to enter the water again, she was startled by the man who suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Huo Yanchen, why did you come in again?" Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen and roars angrily.


    How can this person come in every time when someone is taking a bath? I''m really drunk!


    Huo Yanchen, sitting on the chair in front of xiyue''er, looked at xiyue''er and said, "your ability to hold your breath under the water has regressed a lot."


    "What''s your business?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen angrily and says.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen doesn''t matter of a shrug shoulder don''t speak, consciousness light of looking at Xi Yue son.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen angrily and says.


    "I don''t think you are so ugly." Huo Yanchen mouth said words of dislike, but there is no dislike in the eyes.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er Qi knot, I wipe! I''m ugly?!


    "I''m ugly. I''m the ugliest. Xiaorou is good-looking. You go to find xiaorou. You don''t have to come to me. Why do you come to me?" Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen angrily and says.


    Hearing Huo Yanchen''s smile, he looked at Xi Yueer and said, "how can you mention xiaorou again? I said, I really have nothing to do with her!"


    "But you and she have a secret that only you two know!" Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen and says.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny a Leng, looking at Xi Yue Er to say: "this matter, you can''t put down?"? Why do you have to hold on to it? "


    "I''m holding on!" Xi yue''er almost has no gas to smile, stares at Huo Yanchen and says: "Huo Yanchen, can you transpose to think, if it''s me, I have my own secret with other men, and then you don''t know, what kind of feeling is in your heart?"


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny a Leng, have some guilty of low head, in the heart of course will be uncomfortable, and will be very angry, but he won''t admit, otherwise the night moon son will climb along the pole!


    "It doesn''t matter." Huo Yanchen a face indifferent say: "I don''t mind at all."


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looked at Huo Yanchen without expression and said, "you don''t care. You don''t care because you don''t like me. If you really like me, how can you not care?"


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen tiny a Leng, oneself say wrong spend, how to feel to lie than didn''t lie to return terror


    "Huo Yanchen, now I find that I''m the only one who is jealous from beginning to end. You know Huo Xuan likes me, but you can still treat him with a plain attitude. Why don''t you care at all? Why do you Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny a Leng, opened mouth, but what also did not explain finally.


    "Because you don''t care about me, you don''t like me, so you don''t care who likes me and who I have secrets with, do you?" The evening moon son looks at Huo Yan Chen to choke of ask a way.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen helplessly looking at Xi Yue Er to say: "no, I don''t have!"

 Chapter 106

    "You have, you tell me, if you don''t, you tell me, why are you never jealous?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yan Chen and asks.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen looked at Xi Yue Er to show a smile to say: "I don''t like to be jealous, you know, too sour!"


    Huo Yanchen noticed that the atmosphere between him and xiyue''er is a little stiff. If it goes on like this, he will quarrel. This time, he is not here to quarrel, but to apologize to xiyue''er.


    I reflected on myself just now. I was really fierce before, so he wanted to come and apologize, but Xi Yueer had to quarrel with me again. I was really drunk


    Xiyue''er looks at Huo Yanchen''s smiling appearance. She is not happy because of it. On the contrary, she falls a beat in her heart. Huo Yanchen, at this time, you can still joke with me like this. How much you don''t care about me!


    "Huo Yanchen, I''m talking to you about something serious. Can you stop playing with me here?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says with a frown.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny a Leng, slowly put away the smile on his face, the facial expressionless looking at Xi Yue er.


    "Huo Yanchen, if you don''t like me, just tell me. What are you doing? Just now, xiaorou was in your arms crying to you about how much I went too far. Then you coaxed her and said, "let me go as long as I have a baby!" Asked Huo Yanchen, old fellow, who was very bright.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to hang down eyes, don''t speak, a word also didn''t say, so low head.


    Seeing this, yue''er gets more angry. He starts again and doesn''t speak any more. It''s like this every time. He''s the only one who''s angry with him like a madman here, but he doesn''t say a word. Why?! Why?


    Think of here, Xi Yue Er raised an arm to splash Huo Yan Chen with the hand.


    Huo Yanchen''s hair and clothes were soaked. He raised his head and frowned at xiyue''er.


    "You talk, why don''t you talk?" Xi yue''er sobbed at Huo Yanchen and asked, "don''t you have anything to explain?"


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen brow tight wrinkly, powerless sighed a breath, again hang down eyes, a word also didn''t say.


    "Huo Yanchen, you are always like this. As long as I get angry, you will be silent. What can you do to be silent? Why don''t you yell at me like me The night moon son stares at Huo Yan Chen to roar a way.


    "Moon, I won''t yell at you." Huo Yanchen lowered his head and said softly.


    "Oh Wen Yan Xi yue''er said with a bitter smile: "Huo Yanchen, I''d rather you yell at me. Do you know that I hate your damned calmness?"


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen in the heart a clap Deng, the eye Mou flashed for a while, didn''t raise the head also didn''t speak, so looking at the ground that is drenched.


    "All the time, you are very calm. You never have an emotional breakdown. Before, I envy you very much. You can control your emotions perfectly, but now I don''t envy you at all, because you are like a monster, a monster without emotion!" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says.


    "Moon, I said, I like you, I love you, how can I be a monster without emotion?" Huo Yanchen is frowned by Xi Yueer''s words. Even if he is not happy now, his tone is still very calm. People can''t hear what kind of mood he is now.


    "Then show it. Why are you so calm?" The night moon son looks at Huo Yan Chen to roar a way.


    "Am I not good enough to you? You''re going to heaven. I''m still spoiling you. What do you want from me? " Huo Yanchen frowns at the night moon son to say.


    "What about jealousy?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says coldly: "jealousy? You''re never jealous or even jealous! Even if it''s a little bit, why don''t you? " The night moon son sobs at Huo Yanchen to ask a way.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny frown, don''t speak.


    "Whether it''s qingziyu or huoxuan, you will never be jealous because they treat me so well, or even a little unhappy. Huo Yanchen, how can you do that? Like a person is not only good to her, you have to be jealous and jealous, right? " Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says chokingly.


    "I, I have, I''m jealous, but I''m just plain!" Huo Yanchen frowns at the night moon son to say.


    "Why are you so weak?"?! Because you don''t care about me, do you? " Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says.


    "I didn''t, because I didn''t think it was necessary." Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and says.


    "Oh." Smell speech Xi Yue Er don''t know what to say, can only sneer, no need, originally oneself have been doing some unnecessary things?!


    Huo Yanchen looked at the appearance of xiyue''er and knew that he had said something wrong. He quickly explained: "because I know you won''t like them. I''m the only one you like, so I won''t be jealous! Because I believe you, moon


    "But, do you know Huo Yanchen?! I don''t feel happy when I say that, because if it goes on like this for a long time, it''s like the feeling you said will change! "


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny a Leng, in the heart a clap Deng, frown looking at the night moon son didn''t speak.


    "If you''ve been like this all the time and kept secrets with xiaorou but never told me, I''m really afraid that one day, I''ll be like you lied to me!" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says weakly.


    This is really too tired, too tired, I have been to guess the relationship between Huo Yanchen and xiaorou, have been thinking about the secret of Huo Yanchen and xiaorou, always care about the intimacy of Huo Yanchen and xiaorou, I am really too tired, too tired!


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny frown, looking at Xi yue''er say: "yue''er, you listen to me tell you, I and small soft she is not the way you think!"


    "Then explain it to me and tell me it''s not what I think it is!" Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen and shouts.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny frown, hang down eyes to have no speech.


    "Huo Yanchen, you don''t talk again. Do you know that you are not accommodating me or tolerating me. You will only make me more and more painful. Do you know?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says.


    "You will be silent every time, and then let me think about things by myself. Do you know how tired I am? I am a human being, and I will be tired too. Huo Yanchen, if you go on like this, what do you want me to do?" The evening moon son looks at Huo Yan Chen to choke of ask a way.


    "Xiyueer, can''t you believe me?" Huo Yanchen looked up at xiyue''er and said, "you didn''t look like this before?"

 Chapter 107

    "How can you make me believe you?" Xi yue''er suddenly roared with emotion, and then splashed Huo Yanchen with water.


    Huo Yanchen is surprised, wet again on the body a, eyebrow tiny wrinkly, show he was angry.


    "I''m not like this, because you''ve never done this to me!" Xi yue''er closed her eyes and roared, then stretched out her hand and raised Huo Yanchen with her hand. Huo Yanchen''s whole body was so wet.


    And Huo Yanchen can''t help but stand up and look at xiyue''er and say, "xiyue''er, you really let me down!" Then he turned and left.


    "It''s not me who disappoints people, it''s you!" The evening moon suddenly spoke softly.


    Huo Yanchen heart a Deng, a stop, but did not look back.


    "You keep telling me to believe you, but how do you make me believe you, the way you and xiaorou look, how do you make me believe you?" Xi yue''er looked down at the floating petals on the water and said softly.


    "I don''t know anything about you and xiaorou. You said I wasn''t like this before, because you were not like this before. What do you have to tell me? Even if I get angry, you will stay away from all the girls. But now we have quarreled about xiaorou, but you don''t mean to stay away from her at all, I even had a secret with her. "


    "Huo Yanchen, do you know this kind of uneasiness?"?! You don''t know, do you?! How can you know this kind of uneasiness, because you are so confident, confident that I will not fall in love with others except you, so you think jealousy is redundant, but I have been doing these things that you think are redundant Xiyueer''s eyes are red


    Huo Yanchen in the heart a ache, the brow tightly wrinkly, the soft voice opens a way: "the moon... I."


    "Huo Yanchen, don''t you rely on me to love you, that''s why you treat me like this?" Xi yue''er interrupts Huo Yanchen''s words and says chokingly.


    "Pop." A drop of tears fell into the water so silently, causing some small waves.


    Huo Yanchen felt a pain in his heart. He lowered his eyes, moon


    "You can bully me just because I love you." Xiyueer cries in a low voice


    Smell speech Huo Yanchen droop eyes, did not speak, indeed, this life, Huo Yanchen did not care too much about xiyuer, because he knows this life xiyuer is love himself, so he never care about xiyuer and other men chat together what, because he knows xiyuer won''t because of the love of the man and leave himself.


    Maybe this is my trust in her, or maybe... I''m really a monster without feelings. I like her clearly, but I''ve never been jealous of her


    "You always say that I don''t believe you, but Yanchen, think for yourself who doesn''t believe who?! You don''t believe me, so I never know your secret, do you? " Xi yue''er said softly.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen closed eyes for a while, calmed the mind, softly said: "moon son, you good rest, don''t bubble bath time is too long, bad for the body, I, I have time to see you!"


    Finish saying Huo Yan Chen doesn''t wait for Xi Yue er''s reply to lift foot to walk. Xiyue''er kept her head down and didn''t speak, but the small ripples on the water told her that she was crying... It was the tears that fell into the bucket


    Huo Yanchen, you didn''t explain to me when you arrived. How can I believe that


    Huo Yanchen out of the room, guarding at the door of the spring rain startled, Huo prince when to go in?


    "Prince Huo!" Chunyu quickly stood up from the steps and gave a salute.


    "Get up and take care of your young lady!" Huo Yanchen light said a, lift foot to walk.


    Chunyu frowns slightly. What happened to Prince Huo and miss Huo?


    Thinking of this, Chunyu turns around and runs into the house.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Chunyu stands behind the screen and whispers.


    "Nothing." Xiyueer whispers, her voice is very light, let Chunyu can''t hear the emotion inside.


    Chunyu frowned slightly. She didn''t know that her young lady was in tears now, but she didn''t want to make a stubborn voice.


    Wen yanchunyu frowned slightly and did not ask.


    The next day, the prince''s palace..


    "Master, the bride price is ready." Qu Feng has been worried about it since yesterday. Can he not go to propose marriage today because he was very unhappy with Miss Xi yesterday.


    Fortunately, fortunately, he thought too much, his master''s face is still very thick, ha ha!


    Huo Yanchen comes out of the room dressed like snow. Qu Feng looks at his master like an immortal. How can he be so good-looking


    "Come on, let''s go to Xifu!" Huo Yanchen said softly.


    "Don''t you tell Miss Xi? Let her go with you? " Qu Feng asked curiously.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny a Leng, softly say: "forget it, yesterday''s affair she hasn''t abated, if today in let her follow, don''t say to follow, even propose a marriage all have no way normal carry on!"


    Wen Yan Qu Feng nodded, looked at his master and said with a smile: "master, I didn''t expect that you still know Miss Xi."


    "Nonsense, the palace''s own women, they can not understand, who can understand." Huo Yanchen haughtily finished this sentence and walked away,


    Qu Feng looks at Huo Yanchen''s back and shakes his head. He didn''t expect that his master still has this skill... So overbearing


    Qing Ya Yuan.


    Xiyue''er is drinking porridge for yexialing. Yexialing has refused to eat before, and her face is very ugly. But after these days of recuperation, yexialing''s face has become ruddy. It''s the injury that makes yexialing unable to get out of bed.


    After all, it''s a spoiled princess. Such a heavy injury is enough for her to lie down for a while


    "Sister yue''er, where did you go yesterday?" The night summer spirit looks at the night moon son to ask personally.


    Smell speech night moon son scoop congee of hand a shake, looking at night summer spirit light voice say: "didn''t go where, just casually stroll."


    "With whom?" The night summer spirit perceived the night moon son get not right, then asked softly.


    "Huo Yanchen, who else is there?" Xi yue''er has some helpless looking at the night Xia Ling to say.


    Smelling speech night, Xia Ling looked at Xi yue''er and said, "sister yue''er, you and Prince Huo love each other so much. When will you get married?"


    Hearing that, xiyue''er frowns slightly and says that she''s married. She remembers that Huo Yanchen said that she was going to propose marriage with her today, and she doesn''t know if he''s going


    Maybe she didn''t mention it again because she was angry. Thinking of this, Xi yue''er turned around and looked at the maid who was guarding. She said softly, "come on, help me continue to feed the princess."


    Smell speech a side to guard of small servant girl hurried forward to take the bowl of Xi yue''er.

 Chapter 108

    "Xiao ling''er, I have something to do now. I want to go out for a while, and then you let her continue to feed you." Finish saying Xi Yue Er doesn''t wait for night summer spirit to reply, stand up to run to have no shadow.


    "Ah." What else does Yexia Ling want to say? Xiyue''er has disappeared. Yexia Ling can only sigh helplessly, and then continue to let the little servant girl feed herself.


    "Miss." Spring rain in the yard to make flowers to see the night on the children ran out of panic, then quickly welcomed up.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Chunyu asked softly.


    "Where''s Huo Yanchen?" Xi yue''er asked softly.


    "How can Chunyu know where Prince Huo is?" Chunyu looks at xiyue''er helplessly and says in a low voice that the young lady really is. If she doesn''t remember her sweetheart, how can she remember it? If she says Qufeng, she still knows


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er frowns slightly and runs with her feet raised.


    "Oh, miss, wait for me!" The spring rain is startled and catches up quickly.


    On the way to the prince''s palace, xiyue''er finds that there are many palace people carrying many exquisite boxes. She looks forward to see Huo Yanchen sitting on the stage.


    Xi yue''er''s heart was tight, so she ran to it.


    "Huo Yanchen!" Xi yue''er quickly runs to Huo Yanchen, and then blocks his way.


    Huo Yanchen didn''t expect that xiyue''er would suddenly appear. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "What are you doing?" The evening moon son looks at Huo Yan Chen to frown to ask a way.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to hang down the eye Mou, soft voice have some embarrassed say: "the moon son, I."


    Damn it, what happened to xiyueer? I can''t mention it!


    "Are you going to propose marriage to us?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and asks softly.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen lowers a head to have no speech.


    Seeing this, Qu Feng quickly said, "the master is not going to your house to propose marriage!"


    Qu Feng originally meant well, but his words changed a lot. He wanted Miss Xi to think that they were not going to her house to propose marriage, and then let them go. After that, they proposed marriage, and they wanted to come back and tell Miss Xi, isn''t that good


    But Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen and says, "you don''t propose marriage. Who are you proposing marriage to, xiaorou?"


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny frown, looking at Xi Yue Er to say: "no, we are going to your home to propose marriage!"


    "Yes, we''re going to your house to propose marriage!" Qu Feng knows that he has helped, but he also explains to Xi yue''er.


    Huo Yanchen throws Qu Feng a warning look in his eyes and signals him to shut up. As soon as Qu Feng bends his mouth, he closes it obediently.


    He also raises his head and laughs at Chunyu foolishly. Chunyu lowers his head in embarrassment. How can he be like a fool


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er helplessly looking at Huo Yan Chen to say: "I seem to remember someone just quarreled with me yesterday, go to propose marriage today, don''t slap face?"


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen just facial expression light looking at Xi Yue Er to say: "husband and wife have no don''t quarrel of, but husband and wife quarrel, bed head quarrel, bed end quarrel, have you never heard of?"? So I won''t give up such a big thing just because of this little thing! "


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er face Teng once red, some embarrassed looking at Huo Yanchen, this guy when so can talk, also husband and wife quarrel, bed head quarrel, bed tail and, cut... Who is husband and wife with him


    "Who is married to you?" Xi yue''er said haughtily.


    "It''s going to be there soon!" Huo Yanchen calm answer.


    "How can you be so confident that you are not afraid that I will not agree to let you go to my house to propose marriage?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen''s damned superiority and gets angry. Some of them look at Huo Yanchen angrily and say.


    Smell speech Huo Yanchen don''t have too much expression, just smile, stand up from the step, xiyuer with Huo Yanchen''s action, also slowly raise the head, xiyuer than Huo Yanchen''s shoulder, attention, is the shoulder high half head.


    So at this time, Xi yue''er''s momentum is still a little bit to lose


    "What for?" Xiyue''er looks at Huo Yanchen with no expression and says that at this time, xiyue''er doesn''t feel guilty, but her height can''t beat Huo Yanchen, but her momentum has to go!


    "I''ve never been afraid that you won''t let me go to your house to propose marriage!" Huo Yanchen looks at Xi Yueer and says with some satisfaction.


    Wen yanqufeng turns his eyes helplessly. Master, it''s a bit too much. What did you say before that you can''t let Miss Xi know, otherwise she can''t go up. Now, it''s really


    "Why?" Xi yue''er has some unidentified, so she looks at Huo Yanchen and asks.


    Huo Yanchen is so proud. He had a big fight with himself before. Now he really thinks that he will go to his family to propose a marriage. Do you agree with him gladly? I''m too confident


    Wen Yan Huo Yanchen looks at Xi Yueer and shows a treacherous smile. Seeing Xi Yueer''s numbness, what''s the matter... What''s the smile


    Before xiyue''er could react, Huo Yanchen held xiyue''er in his arms and gently stroked her stomach. The voice was very light, but it could be heard by everyone present: "because you are pregnant with Huo Yanchen''s seed, aren''t you?"


    All the people who were present at Wen Yan took a breath. What? Xi yue''er has ruined Huo Yanchen''s child?!


    Chunyu looks at xiyueer in horror. Her daughter has broken Prince Huo''s child. Why don''t she know? Oh, my God


    The news came so suddenly that I was a little short of breath and my brain was about to explode


    Qu Feng looks at Chunyu in shock. She can''t help but curl her lips. It seems that Chunyu didn''t know before. These two people are too strict. But when is it


    Xi yue''er''s face turned red. She pushed Huo Yanchen away and looked at him and said, "you, are you sick? What are you talking about?"


    Xi yue''er feels too shameful. How can she let so many people know? It''s better not to admit it first


    Xi yue''er has made up her mind. She just doesn''t want to admit it, but she can''t stand Huo Yanchen''s cheekiness.


    "Have you forgotten? Forget that night Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and says innocently.


    That night... When they heard that, their faces turned red. No one was stupid. How could they not know what Huo Yanchen said


    "No, Huo Yanchen, you are going to die!" Xi yue''er gnashes her teeth and looks at Huo Yanchen. Then she reaches out her hand to beat Huo Yanchen, but Huo Yanchen holds her wrist.


    Xi yue''er is a little stunned. She looks at Huo Yanchen in surprise. She just looks at Xi yue''er and says softly, "yue''er, I want to marry you and take care of you all my life!"


    Hearing the words, xiyue''er frowns slightly and looks at Huo Yanchen with emotion. Everything that happened yesterday seems to be destroyed by Huo Yanchen''s sentence that I want to marry you and take care of you all my life

 Chapter 109

    "Yue''er, I know that you always care about my relationship with xiaorou, but I hope you believe me. You are the only one in my heart from the beginning to the end!" Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and says.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen. At the moment, he sees a person in Huo Yanchen''s eyes. That person is himself. In Huo Yanchen''s eyes, there is only himself... There is only himself!


    "Moon, can you give me a chance? Let''s start again Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and whispers.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er sucked a nose, draw back Huo Yan Chen to hold own hand, Huo Yan Chen tiny a Leng, have some flustered of looking at Xi Yue er.


    But Xi yue''er just turns around and sits on Dai bu. Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er without knowing why.


    "Come up, what are you thinking there? Don''t mention it? " Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and laughs.


    "You, you agreed?" Smell speech Huo Yan Chen a face surprise of looking at Xi Yue Er to say.


    "Well, I agree... But I''ll see your performance in the future. If you don''t behave well, then I''ll take my child and marry someone else!" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says with a smile that doesn''t look like a threat.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen a smile to open, also sit to Xi Yue er''s side, softly say: "won''t, won''t have so one day, never!"


    Smell speech Xi yue''er happy smile, and then lie in Huo Yanchen''s arms, Huo Yanchen naturally hugged Xi yue''er''s shoulder.


    Qu Feng happily runs to Chunyu, then reaches out his hand and hooks Chunyu''s finger with his finger. Chunyu blushes and dodges. Then he quickly follows the army. Qu Feng smiles and follows up.


    Qing Ya Yuan.


    Yexia Ling leaned on the head of the bed without expression and looked at the blue sky outside the window. How long has it been? Why hasn''t the eldest prince brother come to see him? Is he really not going to ask for linger


    A pair of Yellow Boots came in. Yexia Ling turned her eyes slightly. When she saw the comer, her eyes widened. Big prince... Brother


    Huo Yu stood at the door, holding a thing in her hand, and looked at Yexia Ling like this.


    "Big, big prince, big brother." Yexialing looks at Huoyu in disbelief. He''s here. He''s looking for himself


    Huo Yu took a deep breath, then walked over and sat down beside yexialing''s bed. Some of them looked at yexialing who had lost a lot of weight.


    The night summer spirit sees Huo Yu so to stare at oneself all the time, in the heart a flustered, isn''t oneself haven''t eaten well lately, so ugliness.


    Thinking of this night, Xia Ling stretched out his hand nervously and covered his face with his hand.


    "Ling''er, why are you covering your face?" Huo Yu has some surprised looking at the night summer spirit.


    "Now I must be very ugly. I don''t want the eldest prince to see me like this!" Night summer spirit lowers a head to have some choke of say.


    I blame myself for not eating all the time. If I eat more, I won''t be so ugly, and I won''t dare to face the big prince and brother!


    Hearing Huo Yu''s helpless and spoiled smile, he stretched out his hand and pulled down Yexia Ling''s hand. Looking at Yexia''s bright red eyes, he said in a soft voice: "ling''er is not ugly at all, not ugly at all!"


    "Really?" The night summer spirit expects of looking at Huo Yu to sob of say.


    "Yes Smell speech Huo Yu to smile to nod, soft voice way: "really, not ugly at all, not only not ugly also very good-looking."


    Smell speech night summer Ling a smile to open, then looking at Huo Yu to say: "big prince elder brother dislike spirit son?"


    Smell speech Huo Yu tiny a Leng, looking at the night summer spirit to say: "no, how can... Big prince elder brother how can despise spirit son you."


    "But if you don''t dislike ling''er, why don''t you ever come to see ling''er?" Night summer spirit sad looking at Huo Yu to say.


    He will not know how much he miss him and how much he love him. He does not come to see himself and how sad he is. Now he comes to see how happy he is!


    Hearing that Huo Yu, Prince of Yan, had a trace of guilt on his face, he looked up at ye Xialing and said, "yes, the elder brother of Prince of Yan is blaming himself for not protecting ling''er well. Why did he let ling''er suffer so much? The elder brother of Prince of Yan has no face to see ling''er, so he hasn''t come all the time!"


    Hearing the speech night, Xia Ling''s tears flow down silently. It turns out that the eldest prince''s brother is not abandoning himself, but blaming himself, so he didn''t come. It''s all his own thinking. The eldest prince''s favorite person is himself.


    Huo Yu looked at Yexia lingran and then reached out her hand to gently wipe the tears from Yexia Ling''s face. "Ling''er, you don''t blame the big prince, do you?"


    Hearing the speech, Xia Ling shakes his head and pours on Huo Yu''s arms, crying: "do you know how much ling''er misses you? Wuwuwu... Ling''er thinks that you won''t come to see ling''er when you are here. You already dislike ling''er... Wuwuwu. "


    Smell speech Huo Yu, hang down eyes, stretch out a hand to gently pat night summer Ling''s back, softly say: "silly wench, I this is not to come?"? I miss you very much


    "Woo woo." The night summer spirit didn''t speak, just cry all the time.


    "Ling''er, don''t cry now!" Huo Yu suddenly thought of something, stretched out his hand to gently push away the night Xia Ling, said: "you see what I brought back for you?"


    Smell speech night summer spirit tiny a Leng, doubt looking at Huo Yu, Huo Yu brings the thing to night summer spirit in front of.


    "What is this?" Night summer spirit doubts of looking at Huo Yu to say.


    "It''s called Huaji." Then Huo Yu opened the lotus leaf outside, and a tempting fragrance came. I don''t know if it was because the eldest prince''s brother came to see him. Yexia Ling''s stomach began to cry.


    Huo Yu hears the voice of the stomach of the night summer spirit and looks at the night summer spirit. The night summer spirit covers her stomach and her face turns red.


    "Didn''t you have a good meal?" Huo Yu looks at the night summer spirit to smile a way.


    "Because you don''t want me, you haven''t had much to eat." Night summer spirit low head grievance of say.


    Smell speech Huo Yu helplessly looking at night Xia Ling to say: "silly wench, how can? Why don''t I want you... Come and eat, it''s delicious! "


    Smell speech night summer Ling happy nod, and then stretched out a hand to tear a piece of meat into the mouth, into the mouth of sweet let night summer Ling happy squint eyes.


    "Eat well!" Night summer spirit happy looking at Huo Yu to say.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more, silly girl." Huo Yu dotes on of looking at night summer spirit to say.


    "Yes, yes." Smelling speech night, Xia Ling nodded, tore a large piece, ate a bite, and then looked at Huo Yu who had been watching himself eat, bit the chicken in his mouth, then tore a piece of chicken thigh and handed it to Huo Yu, squinting and smiling at him.


    Huo Yu looked at the chicken in her mouth, and her eyes flashed.


    "Such a delicious food, you should taste it yourself." Huo Yuyi said.

 Chapter 110

    Hearing the speech, Xia Ling nodded foolishly. Then he saw Huo Yu bullying her, and his eyes widened. He, the eldest prince and elder brother were eating the chicken on my mouth


    Huo Yu, biting the chicken in Xialing''s mouth, spits it on the ground, and then bullies it again, forgetting to smell the night Xialing who has never experienced this before.


    Night summer spirit has been silly, she is at a loss of stare big eyes, big prince elder brother''s tongue why want to stretch in the mouth of the heart.


    Huo Yu''s hand began to touch dishonestly. Yexia Ling''s body became stiff. Where is the eldest prince''s brother touching


    "Ling er." Huo Yu leaves Ye Xia Ling''s lips and looks at Ye Xia Ling and shouts softly.


    Night summer spirit is afraid of don''t know how to answer, only silly looking at Huo Yu.


    "Do you know... If you marry me in the future, do you know what we will do every day?" Huo Yu looks at the night summer spirit voice hoarse ask a way.


    "What can I do?" Night summer spirit silly looking at Huo Yu to ask a way.


    Smell speech Huo Yu eye Mou one Shan, looking at a face pure doubt night summer spirit, don''t know how to reply.


    "What a simple girl Saying Huo Yu once again kisses the lips of the night summer spirit.


    "Well." The night summer spirit is afraid of catching Huo Yu''s clothes.


    Outside the palace.


    Xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen are sitting in the sedan chair. Chunyu and Qufeng are sitting outside the sedan chair. Behind the sedan chair are a group of palace people carrying a lot of betrothal gifts. People outside the palace consciously give way.


    And they''re all wondering what''s going on? What happened?


    "Is this a marriage proposal?"


    "Which lady is so blessed and has so many betrothal gifts."


    "Yes." Everyone was whispering.


    Bai Qinglian is sitting on one side eating steamed buns. He accidentally sees Chunyu sitting outside the sedan chair. Isn''t this xiyueer''s servant girl?! How can she sit there? Isn''t it Prince Huo''s bodyguard next to her


    Think of here clean brain bang, Huo Prince want to marry Xi yue''er?! There was something bad in his mind when he thought of being clean and honest. As for why, he didn''t know.


    Qingziyu and Liyun are standing in the crowd.


    "Aren''t the two people outside xiyueer''s servant girl and Prince Huo''s bodyguard?"?! Are they going to get married? " Li Yun said softly.


    Smell speech green son jade facial expression a change, night month son isn''t let oneself help lie to say she lost memory? Just to forget Huo Yanchen?! How can it be closed so soon


    "Ziyu, when the time comes, will you come to my house to propose marriage?" Li Yun took qingziyu''s arm and said happily.


    "If you are in a hurry to get married, then you can find someone else!" Qingziyu coldly said to this sentence, turned and left.


    Li Yun looks at qingziyu''s back and droops his eyes. The person I want to marry has always been you. Why don''t you understand


    Prime Minister''s house, Hall..


    "Xueer, you''re going to get married in a while. I went out of my way to find the most powerful tailor of Huo Dynasty to sew you a wedding dress. I''ll tell the tailor what you like!" The prime minister''s wife sat on one side, looking at xizixue, who was measuring, and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, madam." Xizixue said with a smile to the prime minister''s wife, now she is really happy, because she is going to marry huoxuan, how can she be unhappy.


    The prime minister''s wife looks at Xizi xueliu and shows her kind eyes. Alas... Xueer is married, too. Fen''er is following Prince Huo every day. When can she get married


    "Madame, Madame!" A servant came in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the prime minister''s wife, frowning slightly.


    "To propose, to propose!" The servant panted.


    Wen Yan, the prime minister''s wife, was slightly stunned. Who is going to propose marriage? Is it the second prince?


    Xizixue is so happy when she hears that the second prince must feel that he owes me something, so she comes here to propose a marriage


    "Who''s going to propose?" Asked the prime minister''s wife, frowning slightly.


    "Prince, Prince, Prince Huo has come to propose marriage!" The servant continued.


    Wen Yan''s wife was surprised. What?! The prince has come to propose a marriage?! Who are you talking about?! Is it Finn''s?


    And the smile on xizixue''s face is so stiff on his face, huoyanchen comes to propose marriage?! That must be the hand of Xi yue''er. How can you mention your own kiss? Xi yue''er, you have to humiliate me when you arrive, don''t you?!


    "Come on, go and call the master!" The prime minister''s wife said with a slight frown.


    "Yes The servant ran away quickly. The prime minister''s wife clenched her fist. She was almost happy. Prince Huo finally came to propose.


    In this way, some people have brought in the bride price, and the prime minister''s wife is at a loss.


    In a short time, the yard was full of dowry. The prime minister''s wife was a little surprised, which was too much.


    Xizixue stood by and clenched her hands.


    "Miss." Qingxiu step forward.


    Huo Yanchen comes in with xiyue''er.


    "Mother." As soon as Xi yue''er saw the prime minister''s wife, she ran over happily.


    "Ouch! My fern The prime minister''s wife is very happy with Xi yue''er. She hasn''t seen her daughter for a long time. She''s dying of missing her.


    "Young Huo Yanchen has met the prime minister''s wife!" This time Huo Yanchen didn''t use the identity of Prince, but used the identity of a younger generation, which surprised the prime minister''s wife.


    "Prince Huo, sit down quickly!" The prime minister''s wife looked at Huo Yanchen and said with a smile.


    "No, I''d better leave the seat for you and Prime Minister Xi. I wish you and yue''er were down there!" Huo Yanchen said softly.


    "The prince is here. I''m sorry to meet you from afar." Prime Minister Xi came over and saluted Huo Yanchen.


    "Prime minister Xi is serious. It''s the younger generation who came too abruptly!" Huo Yanchen quickly bent down to help Prime Minister Xi up.


    Prime Minister Xi is slightly stunned when he hears the speech. He looks at Huo Yanchen in surprise. This... Junior?! Prince Huo called himself a junior.


    Prime Minister Xi felt that his face grew a lot, and the smile on his face became more and more obvious!


    "Prince, please take your seat!" Prime Minister Xi said softly.


    "No, it''s good for you to sit down. Prime Minister Xi, you and his wife should sit in the upper seats." Huo Yanchen said softly.


    Wen Yan''s wife and Prime Minister Xi looked at each other and did not say anything. Instead, they sat directly in the upper seat. Huo Yanchen took Xi Yueer and sat down.


    "Miss, sit down too. You still have children in your stomach... You can''t get tired!" Qingxiu stood beside xizixue and said softly.


    Smell speech Xi son snow angrily sat on the chair, eyes looking at the bride price outside, so much?


    Huo Yanchen, you really want to make xiyue''er happy. You can do everything... The Grand Prince has come to propose marriage, and you are not afraid of losing face!


    Why don''t you just let the emperor do the next imperial edict?!

 Chapter 111

    Xizixue thinks so in her heart, but she knows that she is jealous, crazy jealous. Why does xiyueer have all this, all this happiness, and she has nothing!


    "Prince Huo, what''s the matter of coming here?" Prime Minister Xi asked knowingly.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen looked at Xi Yue Er, then stood up respectfully line a ceremony, said: "the younger generation is to propose with Xi prime minister, the younger generation want to go to Xi Yue er for wife!"


    Prime Minister Wen Yanxi was stunned. He didn''t expect Huo Yanchen to do this. As a prince, if he had a crush on a girl, he didn''t need to propose marriage. He just wanted his father to do the next sacrament. He didn''t need to ask them.


    But I didn''t expect that Huo Yanchen didn''t know that he would come to propose marriage, and he was very sincere. He prepared everything and spoke to himself with such respect. It was really amazing


    "Prince Huo is very serious. If you want to marry a little girl, it''s good to be a minister." Prime Minister Xi looked at Huo Yanchen and said.


    Hearing Huo Yanchen''s words, he said with a smile, "my father said the same thing, but I feel that since I want to marry xiyueer, I can''t let her suffer any grievances. You should have everything you should have, and you should also have everything you shouldn''t have. Moreover, your two elders have worked so hard to pull xiyueer to such a big extent. If you don''t come to inform them in person, It''s no wonder that you are not angry with your younger generation! "


    Wen Yanxi, the prime minister and his wife looked at Huo Yanchen with a smile.


    "Prince Huo, do you really love Xi Yueer so much?" Prime Minister Xi asked softly.


    "Yes! I love her! I''ll take her as my wife and take care of her all my life! " Huo Yanchen turned his head and looked at Xi yue''er with a firm face.


    Hearing the speech, xiyue''er looks at Huo Yanchen deeply, and her eyes turn red. Huo Yanchen, do you want to be ashamed? This kind of words also tells my parents, but... Still very moved, really moved!


    Xizixue jealously beats her eyes. Now her face is as black as it is, and her chest fluctuates violently. She looks mad. Xiyueer''s all is occupied by you alone. You have all the luck, and you leave the misfortune to me. Why are you?!


    "Ha ha ha." Wen Yanxi, the prime minister, burst out laughing, looked at Huo Yanchen and said, "well, I trust my daughter to you. I''m relieved. You must take good care of my daughter. Otherwise, I''ll kill you even if I''ve tried my best!"


    Huo Yanchen and Xi Yueer look at each other and smile.


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law. If your son-in-law bullies yue''er later, you can beat him and kill him, and he will be happy too!" Huo Yanchen looked at Prime Minister Xi and said with a smile.


    Wen Yanxi, the prime minister, helplessly looked at Huo Yanchen and said, "you are a smooth talker."


    Huo Yanchen smiles happily.


    "Fern." The prime minister''s wife got up and stepped forward, and xiyue''er also got up quickly.


    "You''re going to get married, too. What should I do when my mother misses you?" The prime minister''s wife looked at Xi yue''er sadly and said.


    "Mother, don''t cry. I will come to see you often in the future." As soon as Xi yue''er saw that the prime minister''s wife was going to cry, she felt very sad.


    "You old lady, isn''t it good for your daughter to take it out?"?! It''s hard to keep her at home and you''ll be happy. " Prime Minister Xi looked at his wife and said that. Although he said that, his eyes were red.


    "Go to your... Daughter who has been raised for so many years. After getting married, I won''t let others say... I won''t let them feel sad." Wen Yan''s wife looked at Prime Minister Xi and said.


    "Ha ha." Smell speech, everyone laughed.


    Only xizixue and Qingxiu, xizixue sitting on one side, she felt mad, why all happiness belongs to xiyueer.


    Xizixue stands up, turns around and goes. She really can''t see it any more. Now she''s going to be angry. Xiyueer, don''t think it''s great if you marry the prince. When the prince dies, what do you do?!


    "Miss!" Qingxiu saw xizixue was surprised and quickly followed up.


    Huo Yanchen pursed his lips and hesitated to say: "that."


    It''s not that he wants to destroy the atmosphere, but it''s better to say something like this


    "What''s the matter?" Prime Minister Xi looks at Huo Yanchen doubtfully and asks.


    "Yes." Huo Yanchen looks at xiyue''er. Xiyue''er immediately understands what Huo Yanchen wants to say. She lowers her head, breaks away from the embrace of the prime minister''s wife, and runs behind Huo Yanchen.


    You''d better stay away. Don''t beat yourself when you hear it.


    Huo Yanchen protects xiyue''er behind him.


    The prime minister and his wife looked at their daughter and son-in-law with a puzzled look on their face. What''s the matter


    "That, father-in-law, mother-in-law, that what, you have grandchildren." Huo Yanchen said in a low voice, smell speech Xi Yue er a shrink, hide behind Huo Yanchen, can''t see me, can''t see me.


    "We know." Prime Minister Xi looks at Huo Yanchen strangely. Isn''t Xueer pregnant with her grandson?!


    got it?! Smell speech Huo Yan Chen shocked looking at Xi Yue Er, you told them?


    Xi yue''er also looks at Huo Yanchen with a muddled face and shakes her head. When did she say it? How dare she say it alone? Don''t kill herself


    "Isn''t it our grandson that Cher is pregnant with?" Prime Minister Xi looked at Huo Yanchen and said.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen a Leng, immediately nod, looking at Xi prime minister to say: "still have our."


    Then the world was quiet, and four people stood in the hall with big eyes and small eyes.


    Qu Feng, standing on one side, said that she would step forward slightly and be ready to protect Huo Yanchen. Chunyu also stepped forward, thinking that she would be beaten for a while and that she would help to block it


    The prime minister and his wife looked at Huo Yanchen and xiyue''er foolishly and said, "so, you too."


    "High." Huo Yanchen nodded nervously.


    "Let''s get out of this marriage." Prime Minister Xi said with a loveless face.


    "No, father-in-law!" Smell speech Huo Yan Chen and Xi Yue Er are all surprised.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault, father-in-law. Please forgive us this time." Huo Yanchen pulls Xi prime minister to say, Xi Yue Er nods aside.


    "And, and, that''s good, isn''t it? At least, you can have grandchildren earlier, can''t you? " Huo Yanchen looked at Prime Minister Xi and said seriously.


    Wen Yanxi looks at Huo Yanchen suspiciously.


    "One for this year, one for next year, one for the next year, and a few more. When the time comes, you can bring two back to raise them!" Huo Yanchen looked at Prime Minister Xi and said.


    Wen Yanxi looked at Huo Yanchen, then looked up and laughed: "ha ha ha ha."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Huo Yanchen also laughed.


    "Ha ha ha." Seeing this, everyone laughs and doesn''t know what to laugh at. Anyway, I don''t think it''s a problem to follow suit at this time!

 Chapter 112

    "What do you think it is?"?! And bring two back to raise them?! The woman has been robbed by you, and we need to help you raise children! " Prime Minister Xi suddenly put away his smile and yelled at Huo Yanchen.


    For a moment, everyone''s smile disappeared, and they all looked at Prime Minister Xi foolishly.


    "Son of a bitch!" Prime Minister Xi clapped his hands and slapped Huo on the back.


    Then the world is quiet, and everyone looks at Prime Minister Xi, who looks at Huo Yanchen.


    The whole hall showed a strange feeling of seeing each other


    Huo Yanchen looks back at Xi Yueer. He really doesn''t know what to do at this time


    Xi yue''er receives the look in the eyes of inquiry, then carefully gives Huo Yanchen a look, indicating that he pretends to be dead.


    "Ouch." Huo Yanchen understood immediately. Ouch, he fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Well." Prime Minister Xi and his wife look frightened. How can they fall down!?


    Prime Minister Xi looks at his palm in doubt. Is it hard to say that he''s beating too hard for the prince?! I can''t do it. I just use my internal power, but I don''t use it. How can I get down


    The prime minister''s wife looks frightened. After that, she beat the prince. It was a crime, but now it''s broken. Isn''t it a crime to add to the crime?!


    "What''s the matter with you, Yanchen?" The night moon son very exaggerates of call a, then pounce on, Huo Yan Chen''s body.


    "I feel my internal organs churning." Huo Yanchen covers chest a face pain of say.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was slightly stunned, and the prime minister''s wife was even more frightened.


    Qu Feng saw that he was about to come forward, but he was stopped by the spring rain.


    "It''s all right!" Chunyu said with a smile to Qu Feng that she knows best how Prince Huo is really so miserable now. She has already gone crazy and can ask him what''s wrong here?! So calm.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Ah... Yanchen, don''t die. I won''t live if you die!" Xi yue''er is crying over Huo Yanchen. It''s an exaggeration. A fool can see that it''s fake.


    But the prime minister and his wife just didn''t see it. Instead, they looked at the scene in front of them in horror.


    "Too, Prince, I didn''t mean to. Are you ok?" Prime Minister Xi squatted down and looked at Huo Yanchen nervously.


    "Prime minister Xi, I feel like I''m going to die." Huo Yanchen looked at Prime Minister Xi and said in pain.


    "You can''t do it! If you can''t do it, our whole family can''t do it! " Prime Minister Wen Yanxi was shocked. If he slapped the crown prince to death, it would be strange if he didn''t involve the nine families!


    I didn''t exert myself. How can I


    "Prince, you will be fine. I''ll go to the doctor now!" Then the Prime Minister stood up and walked away.


    "Ah Wen Yan Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen are startled. They immediately call Prime Minister Xi.


    Huo Yanchen also sat up directly because he was nervous. Prime Minister Xi''s face was muddled.


    "What''s the matter?" Prime Minister Xi looked at Huo Yanchen and asked, how could he still sit up? okay.


    "Don''t go to the doctor, it''s too much trouble!" Xi yue''er said with an embarrassed face that if it comes out that Prince Huo is knocked down by Prime Minister Xi, there will be a good life.


    Wen Yanxi''s prime minister looks at Xi Yueer suspiciously. How could Huo Yanchen, a girl who had suffered a little injury before, be so indifferent now


    Think of this evening, the prime minister looked at Huo Yanchen, found that he was in high spirits, where there was just as painful appearance.


    Prime Minister Xi understood immediately that these two people are deceiving themselves!


    Thinking of this, Prime Minister Xi didn''t look at Huo Yanchen and Xi Yueer and said, "tell me, are you two cheating me, the old man?"


    Wen Yan prime minister''s wife slightly a Leng, turn a head to shock of looking at Huo Yan Chen and Xi Yue Er, deceiving? Is that true?


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen and Xi Yue Er have some guilty to look at each other one eye, low head didn''t speak.


    "Hoo." After hearing this, I felt relieved. It turned out to be deceiving. I thought what happened


    "For such a long time, you can''t understand your master and my young lady. Your master usually suffers a little bit of injury. How can my young lady shout? But this time, she''s so calm. All fools know, but you don''t know!" Spring rain funny look at the wind said.


    Wen yanqufeng was embarrassed to smile, then scratched his hair and said: "Hey, ha... I forgot my tension."


    "I don''t think you are a nervous person. You are a fool." Chunyu looks at Qufeng and laughs.


    Smell speech such as wind embarrassed smile, stretch out a hand to pull spring rain''s hand, spring rain''s face once red, shyly Dodge, stare at Qu Feng to say: "what are you doing?"


    "If I were a fool, would you want me?" Qu Feng looks at Chunyu shyly and says.


    "Screw you, none of them are going right!" Smell speech spring rain face once red, Jiao Chen patted Qu Feng''s shoulder, turned around not to see Qu Feng.


    "Spring rain."


    "That''s all. You two should get up quickly. The ground is cold and dirty!" Prime Minister Xi looked at the two people who made a mistake and said softly with a helpless wave.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen and Xi Yue Er look at each other, quickly get up from the ground, a face happy looking at Xi prime minister.


    "You two haven''t eaten yet. Stay for dinner and stay here for the evening." Prime Minister Xi said softly.


    "Good!" Wen Yan Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen nodded.


    Moon Pavilion.


    "This is my room." Xiyue''er brings Huo Yanchen to her room, and xiyue''er also finds that the room has not been lived for such a long time, and it is still spotless. It is estimated that the prime minister''s wife orders people to disturb her every day.


    It''s really pitiful for parents all over the world. Alas


    When it''s time to get married, xizixue is useless, but she can be regarded as a person. When it''s time for her to get married, her parents will be very sad


    "I''ve known for a long time. I haven''t been here before!" Huo Yanchen light says.


    Before? Xi yue''er thinks of the time when she chased Huo Yanchen and Huo Yanchen didn''t even bird her.


    "Huo Yanchen, you were as cold as you wanted at that time... You didn''t pay attention to me when I talked to you. You were like going to heaven!" The evening moon son hands ring chest looking at Huo Yan Chen to say.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to smile slightly, looking at Xi Yue Er to say: "now I also can be very high cold." With that, Huo Yanchen turned and left.


    "No!" Seeing this, Xi yue''er catches up and shakes Huo Yanchen''s arm


    Huo Yanchen helpless and doting smile.


    "Little miss." At this time, the housekeeper came in, saw Huo Yanchen salute slightly, and said softly, "see Prince Huo!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xi yue''er looks at the housekeeper without expression and says that the housekeeper didn''t give him more good fruit to eat before. He really can''t laugh at him!

 Chapter 113

    "Someone is looking for you outside the prime minister''s residence!" Said the housekeeper softly.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er frowned slightly. Who could it be?


    "OK, I see. You go down first." The evening moon son hears speech to put to wave a hand to say softly.


    "Yes The housekeeper bowed after a salute.


    "Who''s looking for you?" Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and asks.


    "I don''t know. I''ll see. Are you going?" Xi yue''er shakes her head and looks at Huo Yanchen.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen shakes head, express oneself don''t go.


    "Well, I''ll go... I''ll be back in a minute!" Seeing this, xiyue''er releases Huo Yanchen''s arm and goes out of the garden.


    At the gate of the prime minister''s residence.


    Xiyue''er goes to the gate of the prime minister''s residence and looks around. Where is anyone.


    "Evening moon!" A voice rings out, the evening moon son is tiny a Leng, turn head to go.


    "Clean and honest?" Xi yue''er frowned slightly. How could he come to find himself? Could it be that thing?


    Think of here, Xi yue''er quickly walks to the clean and honest front, looks at him and says: "what''s the matter?! Is that a clue? "


    Smell speech white pure Lian face appear a trace of guilty, then shake his head, said no.


    Seeing this, the moon looked at Bai Qinglian helplessly and said, "no, what are you doing here?"


    Wen Yan Bai Qinglian''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. He looked up at Xi Yueer and said, "no, I just saw you in the street. I thought you came back, so I came to tell you that there was no clue at all about it!"


    In fact, I don''t know why I want to come here. I just want to come here. I''ll feel at ease after seeing xiyueer.


    At this time, xiyue''er and Bai Qinglian didn''t notice. A small head protruded out of the gate. The guard at the gate was surprised. When he wanted to salute, he was scared back by Huo Yanchen''s eyes.


    Huo Yanchen lies at the gate, looking at the white incorruptible and Xi yue''er who is not far away talking, man? How can Xi yue''er know a man?! Who is this man? Why are you looking for xiyue''er?! They can''t hear what they say!


    The two guards at the door are made to laugh by Huo Yanchen''s appearance.


    I didn''t expect Prince Huo to eavesdrop on other people''s speeches!


    "Oh, it''s hard for you. Keep tracking down. Don''t always think about playing. I''m gone!" Xi yue''er said this and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" When Bai Qinglian saw that Xi Yueer was about to leave, he was surprised and quickly stretched out his hand to hold Xi Yueer''s arm.


    "Damn it See this Huo Yan Chen in the heart a surprised, almost didn''t run out, hit that clean and honest meal, his woman''s hand is any person can pull of it?!


    Huo Yanchen''s slender finger is so buckled on the door, a pair wants to break the door.


    Xi yue''er looks back at Bai Qinglian strangely. Bai Qinglian also realizes that she is too impulsive. She releases Xi yue''er''s hand and says in a low voice: "sorry, Miss Xi, I didn''t mean to!"


    "What else can I do for you?" Xi yue''er frowned at Bai Qinglian and asked softly.


    Smell speech white incorruptible in the heart a clap Deng, raise a head to look at Xi Yue Er, took a deep breath, cautiously open a mouth to ask a way: "I can ask, you this time come back is for what?"


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er hands ring chest funny looking at Bai Qinglian said: "Bai Qinglian, you say this sentence don''t feel funny? This is my home. Isn''t it normal for me to come back? "


    Smell speech white incorruptible tiny a Leng, have some surprise of looking at Xi Yue Er to say: "so say, you just came home?"


    It turned out that I thought too much, and I thought xiyueer was going to get married! It seems that those betrothal gifts are actually the gifts Xi Yueer brought home!


    "No!" Xi yue''er''s faint response.


    "Ah?" Smell speech white incorruptible in the heart a clap Deng, raise a head to look at Xi Yue er.


    "I came back this time because Huo Yanchen wanted to propose to me, so I came back with him!" Xi yue''er looks at Bai Qinglian and says.


    Smell speech white incorruptible tiny frown, shocked looking at Xi Yue Er, what? She, she''s really getting married!


    "Are you going to marry Prince Huo?" White incorruptible one face shocked looking at Xi Yue Er to say.


    "Ah... Yes, we are getting married. What''s the matter?" Xi yue''er looks at the white incorruptible that one face suffers a blow suspiciously to say.


    "How could that be?" He looked down as if something important had been robbed.


    "What''s the matter?" Xi yue''er looks at Bai Qinglian doubtfully and says.


    "Did you marry him because he was the prince?" Bai Qinglian raised his head and asked, looking at xiyue''er with his red eyes.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er frowned and looked at Bai Qinglian. Is he ill?! He doesn''t care what he got married for!


    "Did you marry him because of his status?" Bai Qinglian looks at Xi Yueer and asks in a low voice.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looked at Bai Qinglian without expression and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Smell speech white clean slightly a Leng, lose of hang down eyes, yes, close oneself what matter, oneself just is a small captor captain, how can compare with Huo prince, but this in the heart why can so of affliction.


    "If you have that time, why don''t you go and find out who the killer is?" The evening moon coldly left this sentence, turned and left.


    "Xi yue''er, can''t you be kind once?" Bai Qinglian opens his mouth in a soft voice. Hearing the words, the moon frowns slightly, stops and turns to look at Bai Qinglian. What does he say? Can''t you be kind once? Why are you so unkind? Did he think the killer was himself


    "Just tell me if you married Prince Huo because of his status and wealth!" Bai Qinglian looked up at Xi Yueer and said softly.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er was stunned and sighed helplessly and said: "no, even if Huo Yanchen is a beggar in his life, I will find him, marry him and accompany him to fight down the river and mountain!"


    Wen Yanbai was stunned. He raised his head and looked at Xi Yueer. Then he said with a smile, "I know. I will try my best to track down the murderer. I wish you all the life and the same heart!" Then he turned around and left.


    Sure enough, xiyue''er is xiyue''er, who will not change. In this way, I can rest assured, oh


    Xi yue''er looks at the clean and clean back without saying anything. She turns her head and is about to leave, but she finds out with sharp eyes that a small head is flashing quickly.


    Xiyue''er laughs and says that she can''t come because she wants to eavesdrop. Really


    Xi yue''er hummed a little song in a good mood and walked into the prime minister''s house. The guard at the door also had a big smile on his face.


    Moon Pavilion.


    Xiyueer returns to Yueer Pavilion humming a little song and finds Huo Yanchen sitting on his usual reclining chair, eating an apple

 Chapter 114

    "Ouch, it''s a great honor to see Huo Dashen eat apples in his lifetime." Xi yue''er smiles and walks to Huo Yanchen, then sits on the stone bench in front of the table.


    Huo Yanchen did not speak, but silently bit an apple, looked up at the blue sky.


    "Don''t you want to know who I went to see just now?" Xi yue''er asked softly with her chin in one hand.


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen light mouth say: "if, if you want to say, nature will take the initiative to say with me, if you don''t want, I ask is also white ask!"


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er laughingly looked at Huo Yanchen and said, "do you think you asked in vain, or do you see who I met at all?"


    It''s a small sample. It''s still there. I really think my sister didn''t see you. Cut


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to take Apple''s hand a shake, the heart is guilty of hang down eyes to say: "this palace how can know, you saw who."


    "Yes... Your highness, you are so open and aboveboard, how can you do such childish things as eavesdropping, right?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and laughs.


    "Yes, of course!" Huo Yanchen a face Ao Jiao of say.


    "Cut." Smell speech Xi Yue er not good spirit of white one eye, Huo Yanchen stretch out a hand to pick up a banana to peel to eat.


    "I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me. I think it''s necessary to explain to you. It''s like this. Clean and honest, he came to me just to tell me that there is still no clue about the poor man''s lane. I can''t see him in the palace. Today, he just saw me. When he came back, he came to tell me!" With that, xiyue''er took another bite of apple.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen eye Mou one Shan, raise a head to look at to eat banana of Xi Yue Er, soft voice say: "you think, poor person lane of affair can be who do!"


    "Xizixue!" Xi yue''er raises her cold eyes and looks at Huo Yanchen.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny a Leng, surprised looking at Xi Yue Er frown say: "you, all know?"


    "I am not a fool, although I have no evidence, but the possibility of xizixue is 80%!" Xi yue''er took a bite of banana and said softly.


    Hearing Huo Yanchen''s eyes, he said in a soft voice: "I also ordered people to investigate. Some soft spoken people said it was xizixue, and some hard spoken people said it wasn''t!"


    "Hum." Hearing the speech, xiyue''er said with a sneer: "those hard tongued people must have something in xizixue''s hands, such as family members. Approaching xizixue to do this kind of thing is not once or twice!"


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny frown, looking at Xi Yue Er, waiting for her below.


    "Housekeeper, her man!" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen askew and laughingly says.


    "She''s really ambitious!" Huo Yanchen said coldly.


    "The bigger the ambition, the bigger the backfire. In the end, she backfires on herself!" Xi yue''er looked at Huo Yanchen and said softly.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to hang down eyes, don''t speak.


    "Miss." At this time, Chunyu came over and said softly, "madam, I want you to come over."


    "OK, I''ll go right away!" Xi yue''er stood up and looked at Huo Yanchen and said, "I''ll go there first."


    "Well, go ahead, be careful!" Huo Yanchen said softly.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er nods her head and goes away with Chunyu, leaving Huo Yanchen alone to ponder in the hospital.


    Xiyueer and Chunyu come to the prime minister''s wife''s room.


    "Mother, I''m coming." Xi yue''er knocked on the door and said.


    "Come in." The prime minister''s wife said in a low voice. Hearing the speech, xiyue''er pushed open the door of the room. When she walked in, she saw the prime minister''s wife playing with something in front of the table.


    "Mother, what are you doing?" Xi yue''er went to look at the prime minister''s wife and asked.


    "Mother, I''m going to make you a wedding dress." The prime minister''s wife took out her ruler and looked at Xi yue''er with a smile.


    "No, you''re not in good health. You''ll be exhausted." Wen Yan Xi yue''er has some worries to say.


    "It doesn''t matter. Your grandmother made the wedding dress for me! Your bridesmaid also wants to make one for you. I hope you can be happy in the future The prime minister''s wife looked at Xi yue''er and said softly.


    "Mother." Xi yue''er is moved to look at the prime minister''s wife. She won''t say those sentimental words, so she can only look at the prime minister''s wife with grateful eyes.


    "Silly girl, you must take care of yourself when you get married. Don''t let yourself be bullied!" The prime minister''s wife took Xi yue''er''s hand and said softly.


    "Niang, don''t worry. Huo Yanchen is very kind to me. He won''t bully me!" Xi yue''er took the prime minister''s wife''s hand and said softly.


    "I can see that today, but I''m worried about his illness."


    "Mother!" Xi yue''er quietly interrupts the prime minister''s wife''s words, looks at her and says: "Huo Yanchen won''t have anything. We''ll find a way together then. There must be a way!"


    Wen Yan sighed helplessly, nodded and said, "well, fern, we all know how much you love prince Huo, but don''t forget to take good care of yourself just because you love prince Huo too much!"


    "Yes Wen Yan Xi yue''er nods and smiles.


    "Come on, mother, take your measurements!" Wen Yan, the prime minister''s wife, said with a smile. Xi yue''er nodded her head and stretched out her hand for the prime minister''s wife to measure her.


    "The waist should be bigger, otherwise the stomach will be bigger and there will be no way to put it on." Said the prime minister''s wife softly.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er shows a happy smile and reaches out her hand to touch her flat abdomen.


    "Niang, when you were pregnant with me, was that the same mood?"?! Happy, at a loss, but also feel very happy, very magical Xi yue''er looked at the prime minister''s wife and said.


    Wen Yan''s wife laughed and nodded, "yes, it''s really amazing. You don''t know. When your mother is pregnant with you, she''s afraid that her mother will move. Then you''ll fall out of her belly. You don''t dare to move. Your father doesn''t dare to let me move. Even if you take a step, you have to be carried."


    "And then?" Xi yue''er asks curiously.


    "Later, the imperial doctor in the Palace said that he had to walk. It''s best for you to walk around more. At that time, we were so nervous that we were afraid of a little mistake! " The prime minister''s wife said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha." On hearing this, Yuer couldn''t help laughing. The prime minister''s wife also laughed with Chunyu,


    Xiyue''er made her clothes, said some considerate words to the prime minister''s wife, and left with Chunyu.


    "Chunyu, when you and Qufeng get married, I''ll make a wedding dress for you." The evening moon embraces the neck of spring rain to say.


    "Ah." Wen yanchunyu''s face wrinkled. If it had been OK before, but now the young lady can''t mend a sock. How can she make a wedding dress for herself

 Chapter 115

    "Do you dislike me... Yes." Evening moon son smell speech embrace spring rain of arm tiny dint.


    "Ah... Miss Chunyu is wrong... Ha ha." Spring rain can''t help laughing.


    "Still laughing." Xiyue''er said spring rain on her mouth, but in fact, she also had a smile on her face.


    "My sister''s kindness to the maid really makes my sister jealous." A mean voice sounded, spring rain and evening moon stopped and looked up. I saw xizixue standing there with a smile on her face.


    Behind her, Qingxiu stands there with her head down. Qingxiu clenches her hands. Why can Chunyu be treated so well by the young lady instead of being beaten and scolded!


    Xiyuer releases Chunyu and looks at xizixue without expression. Huoyanchen''s words come to mind.


    Xizixue, did you really do it? You really don''t care about sisterhood at all?! If you really did it, then I don''t think I will care about any love!


    "Why does my sister think so of me?" Xizixue looks at xiyueer and asks softly.


    "Because I''m thinking about what your heart is like!" Xi yue''er looks at Xi Zi Xue without expression and says.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er frowned slightly and looked at Xi yue''er without reply.


    "Do you see it?" For a long time, xizixue opened her mouth gently.


    "No Xiyue''er takes back her sight, gasps for breath, raises her feet and goes. Seeing the spring rain, she also follows up.


    "My heart, I don''t know!" Just when xiyuer missed xizixue, xizixue opened her mouth gently.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er stops her steps fiercely, then smiles slightly, looks back at xizixue and says: "is that right?! Then you really have to work hard! "


    Smell speech xizixue slowly turned around and looked at xiyueer and said: "it''s not very hard. I enjoy it very much. After all, sometimes there are too many things that belong to me. I don''t know which one to take back first!"


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looked at Xizi Xue and said with a smile, "is that right? Are you sure that what you think belongs to you really belongs to you? "


    Smell speech xizixue slightly frown, looking at xiyueer did not speak.


    "Jesus said," you can''t get it because you don''t ask, but you ask, but you still can''t get it. That''s asking in vain. " Xi yue''er looks at Xi Zi with no expression and says coldly.


    Smell speech the facial expression on Xizi Snow''s face is tiny a stiff, immediately smile a voice to come, looking at the Xi Yue Er to say: "good a false beg."


    Hearing the speech, xiyue''er frowned at xizixue and said, "xizixue, I don''t know what you want, and I don''t want to know, so you don''t have to press your so-called hatred on me!"


    "Forced on you?" Xizixue smiles at xiyuer and says, "xiyuer, do you know how much I hate you over the years? You are the prime minister''s daughter. Everyone says where you go. How about the prime minister''s daughter? But I never said what happened to the prime minister?! Are you the only lady in the prime minister''s office? "


    "That''s what you think, xizixue, what else do you want?"?! Do you think you are happy when people all over the world revolve around you? " Xi yue''er looks at Xi Zi Xue coldly and says.


    "But you are the one who makes the world go round!" Xizi Xue looks at xiyue''er coldly and gnashes her teeth and says, "Yexia Ling, the princess of Yexia Dynasty, is a good friend to you. Huo Yu, the eldest prince of Huo Dynasty, treats you as his sister. The emperor and queen of Huo Dynasty treat you as their child. Huo Yanchen, the prince of Huo Dynasty, dotes on you. Now even my fiance, Huo Yu, the second prince of Huo Dynasty, has you in his heart, What else do you want?! Even your maid Chunyu is loyal to you. What else do you want? "


    "Even father and mother love you very much. What am I?! If I don''t grab some things, I will be abandoned by others in the end, just like garbage! " Xizixue''s eyes turned red, which was like how much she suffered.


    Seeing this, the moon looked at xizixue without expression and said, "who''s to blame? Don''t you blame yourself?"


    "It has nothing to do with me. Xiyue''er, listen to me. It''s all about you. It''s the reason you''re here. It''s all about you taking everything that belongs to me!" Xizixue stares at xiyueer and gnashes her teeth.


    Wen said, "old fellow snow," said snow. "Now it''s snow, so now you think it was I who took away everything that belongs to you?"


    "Yes Xizixue looks at xiyueer and says in a cold voice.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er sneer, looking at Xi Zi Xue, say: "Xi Zi Xue, originally your face is so big, I ask you, Huo Xuan is Xi Yue er''s fiance before?"


    Smell speech xizixue face a stiff, frown at xiyuer, before really is, huoxuan is xiyuer''s fiance, later was robbed by her.


    "Xiyuer used to love huoxuan, you don''t know, but you still robbed huoxuan from her side. Now you end up saying that xiyuer robbed you of everything. Do you really have a conscience when you say that?" Xi yue''er looks at Xi Zi Xue coldly and says.


    "I deserve that!" Xizixue stares at xiyueer and gnashes her teeth.


    "Yes Smell speech Xi Yue Er nods to say: "you robbed Xi Yue er''s thing is deserved, and then Xi Yue Er just took her own thing, you say she robbed your thing!"


    Smell speech Xi son snow facial expression a cold, gnash teeth of stare Xi Yue Er, a word also can''t say!


    "Now Huo Xuan doesn''t love you, not because everything else is your own reason, because your mind is not right!" Xi yue''er looks at Xi Zi Xue coldly and says.


    "Don''t tell me the truth. I''ll tell you, xiyue''er, sooner or later, I will step on your mother." Xizi Xue stares at xiyue''er mercilessly and says with gnashing teeth.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er''s eyes flashed a cold light. She turned slightly and grabbed Xizi Xue''s neck. Xizi Xue was surprised and looked at xiyue''er in horror.


    "Miss!" See this Qingxiu a stiff, just want to come forward, but was directly stopped by the spring rain.


    "Sister Qingxiu, it''s better not to step forward, so as not to hurt yourself!" Chunyu gives Qingxiu a friendly smile.


    I''ve been with my lady for such a long time. She can still learn this!


    Sure enough, Qingxiu didn''t come forward, just staring at Chunyu coldly.


    "Scared?" Xi yue''er looks at Xi Zi Xue and asks.


    Smell speech Xi son snow grasps Xi Yue Er slender wrist, eyes dead stare Xi Yue er.


    "If you are so timid and want to step on me, you can''t talk big like that, do you know?" Xi yue''er looks at Xi Zi Xue sarcastically and says.

 Chapter 116

    "If you talk too much, you''ll get burned!" Xi yue''er said softly.


    "Xiyueer! Cough Xizixue feels that she is out of breath. She reaches out her hand to catch xiyueer''s face.


    But by the night moon son stretch out a hand to hold a finger, then make an effort to break.


    "Ah Xizixue screams. Xiyuer loosens xizixue''s neck, but still holds her finger and makes a little effort.


    "Ah! Cough, cough. " Xizixue kneels on the ground with pain, and xiyuer looks at xizixue with no expression.


    Xiyueer raises her feet slightly, and then steps on xizixue''s hand to support her body.


    "Ah Xizixue screamed, and her face turned into pig liver color.


    "Miss!" Qingxiu is surprised and wants to push Chunyu. Chunyu doesn''t know where the strength comes from, so she pushes Qingxiu directly to her home.


    Chunyu is slightly stunned, and a trace of regret appears on her face. Is it too heavy for her to do so


    "See that?! This is the consequence of your boasting. Now you, just like you said, are trampled by me! " The evening moon coldly looked at the pain of the next gas on the xizixue.


    "Xiyuer, wuwuwu." Xizixue can''t help crying.


    Xiyuer looks at xizixue with no expression and says: "still, if you stay well and don''t provoke me, I will never provoke you. But if you dare to touch my bottom line, then." Speaking of this, Xi yue''er exerts her strength slightly under her feet.


    "Ah Xizixue''s scream spread all over Xifu. Xizixue''s place where xiyueer was blocked was very secret. Generally, no one came to xiyueer. In ancient times, xiyueer was often bullied by xizixue, and then she had no place to reason, so she had to bear it.


    Chunyu frowned and looked at her. She found out that she was so domineering. Hum, let this young lady always bully her. Now she has finally turned back 10%!


    "Xizixue, you force me hard, but I retreat hard. You think I''m afraid of you, but you know what?! I''m not afraid of you. I just don''t care about you. However, I find that if you continue to endure like this, you will be more aggressive. So I think it''s necessary for me to have a deep communication with you! What do you say, sister? " Say the evening moon son of connect again tiny dint.


    "Ah Xizixue''s painful tears pattered down.


    Xiyue''er looks at xizixue with no expression, her eyes turn red slowly. Ancient xiyue''er once fell to the ground by xizixue in this way, screaming in pain, but she can''t tell others.


    In ancient times, xiyue''er was stabbed on her back by Xizi Xue. Why? Because the back is a hidden place, others can''t see it, and the gentle character of Xi Yueer won''t say it, so over time, Xi Yueer''s back is full of pinhole like scars.


    Why? Ming Ming has such a delicate face, but he can do such a vicious thing.


    "Xizixue, do you remember how you used to treat xiyueer?" Xi yue''er looks at Xi Zi Xue coldly and says.


    "Ha... Mm-hmm... woo woo woo." Xizi snow pain has a word I can''t say, the body just can''t help shaking.


    "Chunyu, tell me how xizixue treated your lady in this place before!" Xi yue''er stares at Xi Zi Xue coldly and asks.


    Xiyue''er, today I''ll make an end for you and xizixue. I''ll help you get back what you suffered before.


    Smell speech spring rain eye socket slightly ruddy, softly say: "with needle, every time on the back, let a person can''t see the wound!"


    Chunyu thought that when she used to give her medicine, she was sweating all over her body. She asked her to say it, but she refused to say it.


    Smelling Yan, xiyue''er took a deep breath, looked at Xizi Xue and asked in a cold voice, "Xizi Xue, what''s your hatred for xiyue''er? How can you treat her like this?"


    Wen Yan xizixue doesn''t speak, but stares at xiyue''er.


    Xi yue''er squints at this and slaps her hand.


    "Pop." A sound, xizixue feel her ears were hit buzzing think, xiyuer coldly looking at xizixue said: "I hate most is that others look at me with this kind of eyes!"


    When xiyue''er interrogated prisoners in the previous life, some prisoners did not speak and looked at xiyue''er with this kind of eyes. Then xiyue''er dug out her eyes. So this time, Xizi Xue looked at her with this kind of eyes. It was really cheap for her to slap her!


    "Xiyue''er, my young lady is pregnant. If you treat her like this, I will tell the second prince to punish you." Qingxiu angrily stares at the roar of Xi yue''er''s gnashing teeth.


    No matter how xizixue treats her, xizixue is her young lady, and usually xizixue is also very good to her, only when xizixue is angry, she will do it by herself


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er sneer at Xi Zi Xue and say: "Xi Zi Xue, do you see it?"?! Qingxiu, you are loyal to her, but you only regard her as a servant girl and an outlet. What do you think? "


    Smell speech Xi son snow beat head, didn''t speak.


    "Xizixue, xizixue, do you know? You are not taking back everything that belongs to you, but ambition. Because of your ambition, you feel that everything belongs to you. When you see that others are better than you, you will be jealous. When you see that others are better than you, you will go crazy. That''s ambition! " Xi yue''er looks at Xi Zi Xue coldly and says.


    "Xizixue, here I sincerely advise you! Don''t be too ambitious, especially for women, because the more ambitious you are, the more you will bite back! " Xi yue''er looks at Xi Zi Xue without expression and says.


    Xiyue''er finished this sentence, slowly raised her feet, also released xizixue''s hand, speechless looked at xizixue, turned and left.


    I still can''t do so hard, I can''t do so hard


    At this time, xizixue suddenly stood up and pushed xiyueer into the lake.


    "Ah! Miss The spring rain is startled and shouts.


    Xizixue also fell into the lake because she didn''t stand firm.


    "Miss!" Qingxiu was surprised and ran forward.


    The servant of the prime minister''s family, hearing the scream, rushed forward and saw two people rushing through the lake.


    "Help my lady! Hurry up Chunyu is pushing the servant, tears are falling down, and there are still children in the young lady''s stomach... What should I do?!


    Wen yanjiading jumps down the lake to save xiyueer, but xizixue has no one there.


    "Two men to save the young lady!" Qingxiu cried out.


    Wen Yan has two servants to save xizixue.

 Chapter 117

    Fortunately, in time, xiyue''er and xizixue were rescued. It seems that it doesn''t matter, but choked a few saliva.


    Huo Yanchen saw that xiyuer was wet all over. When he came back, his heart would stop. He quickly took off his windbreaker and wrapped xiyuer up. Then he carried her back to the house.


    "Ha... It''s cold." The moon is shivering with cold.


    "Nothing, nothing, Yueer, nothing!" Huo Yanchen holds Xi Yuer and comforts him. In fact, he is also very upset. But if he is upset at this time, Xi Yuer will be more scared.


    "Child, my child!" Xi yue''er is put on the bed by Huo Yanchen, then pulls Huo Yanchen''s arm to say chokingly.


    There''s nothing wrong with the baby in her stomach, right?! Baby, please don''t do anything.


    "Taiyi, Taiyi!" Huo Yanchen was afraid of what would happen when he went out of the Palace this time, so he called an accompanying imperial doctor, and he really came in handy.


    Smell speech one side of the doctor rushed forward to xiyue''er diagnosis and treatment.


    "Wu Wu Wu... Miss, you must not have anything to do." Spring rain lying in the arms of the wind, choking said.


    "There will be nothing, there will be!" The wind is holding the spring rain and comforting.


    "Woo woo." Chunyu grabs Qufeng''s arm and cries out.


    "What the hell is going on?" Huo Yanchen looks at the spring rain cold voice to ask a way.


    "It''s Miss ha... Miss pushed miss into the lake... Wu Wu Wu." Chunyu cried.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen eye Mou a cold, turn Mou to see one eye Xi Yue Er, Xi Zi snow!


    Huo Yanchen did not say a word, raised his foot and left.


    "Master!" Qu Feng was surprised and quickly released Chunyu, saying: "you wait for me here, don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong!" Then he quickly turned to chase Huo Yanchen.


    "Woo woo... Miss." Chunyu''s face is full of tears.


    And xizixue, the prime minister''s wife and Prime Minister Xi are all around her, because no one told them that xiyueer also fell into the water, they all thought xizixue fell into the water alone!


    Huo Yanchen walked in without expression.


    "Prince Huo, why are you here?" Prime Minister Xi looked at Huo Yanchen in surprise.


    But Huo Yanchen didn''t pay attention to Prime Minister Xi''s words, but quickly walked to the bed, and then pushed away the doctor who was treating xizixue.


    "Xizixue!" Huo Yanchen a face to kill the idea of grasping xizixue collar to pull her up.


    Xizixue looks at huoyanchen in horror.


    Huo Yanchen looked at the appearance of xizixue, a sense of killing from the heart, raised his hand is a slap.


    "Pop." Xizixue was directly hit in bed, ears buzzing, even let her have a black eye, everyone was surprised, what''s the matter?!


    "You, Prince Huo." As soon as Prime Minister Xi wanted to step forward, he heard Huo Yanchen say so.


    "Xizixue, if you want to die, I don''t mind helping you, but I''ll tell you! If you dare to touch the moon for a while, I promise you to taste what it means to be miserable! " With that, Huo Yanchen grabs xizixue''s collar and mercilessly drags her out of bed and throws her on the ground.


    The prime minister and his wife have been shocked, and xiyueer has fallen into the water? Prince Huo''s tone is made by xizixue. Is it really like this... How can it be


    "Prince, is there nothing wrong with fern?" The prime minister''s wife was surprised and asked after Huo Yanchen.


    "Don''t worry, mother-in-law. Fern has nothing to do. Come on, I''ll help you!" Huo Yanchen is angry, but he still has reason.


    Things happen too suddenly, now xizixue fell to the ground, no one to help her.


    Xizixue climbs on the ground and looks up at Prime Minister Xi, tears fall silently.


    "Cher, why are you so bad?" Prime Minister Xi Cheng looked at xizixue with no expression and said that there was a lot of helplessness in his voice. Finally, he turned and left


    "Ha." Xi yue''er drops her eyes and tears silently. It''s clear that I''m also injured. Why doesn''t anyone come to fight against injustice for me and comfort myself


    "Fern." When the prime minister''s wife entered the moon Pavilion, she ran in crying, but she was stopped by the imperial doctor.


    "Madam, you can rest assured that Miss Xi has nothing to do. Now she has fallen asleep and needs to rest. Let her have more rest." The doctor looked at the prime minister''s wife and said softly.


    Wen Yan''s wife frowned slightly. After all, she didn''t say anything, but her eyes still looked at the closed room nervously.


    "Is Miss Xi OK?" Huo Yanchen looked at the doctor and asked softly.


    "If you go back to the prince, please don''t worry. When are you waiting and the baby in her stomach are very good, but now they have fallen asleep. We''d better be quiet!" The doctor said softly.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen slightly relaxed a breath, didn''t speak.


    "Prince Huo." At this time, standing behind him, Prime Minister Xi spoke softly. Hearing the words, Huo Yanchen turned around and looked at Prime Minister Xi with no expression.


    "Can Prince Huo have a few words with me?" Prime Minister Xi asked softly.


    "Good!" Smell speech Huo Yan Chen should a lift foot to walk, the music style of one side hastens to keep up with.


    "Qufeng, you don''t have to follow. Protect Miss Xi here!" Huo Yanchen said softly.


    "Yes Wen yanqufeng bowed his head slightly to answer the voice.


    Then Huo Yanchen and Prime Minister Xi came to a pavilion, where people brought tea and cakes.


    "Prince, try this tea. It''s a good tea in Jiangnan!" Then Prime Minister Xi will pour tea for Huo Yanchen.


    "Prime minister Xi, no need. I can''t drink tea in my palace." Huo Yanchen light says.


    Wen Yanxi Prime Minister slightly a Leng, some surprised looking at Huo Yanchen, can''t drink tea?!


    "Well, I''ll order someone to prepare some wine. I''ll have a good conversation with the prince." Prime Minister Xi put down the teapot and said.


    "No, Prime Minister Xi, I don''t worry about Yueer!" Huo Yanchen said softly.


    "Ah! It doesn''t matter. Fern has her mother there! " With a smile, Prime Minister Xi turned back and said to the servant standing on one side, "go and get some bottles of wine!"


    "Yes Hearing the reply, the servant turned and left.


    Huo Yanchen frowned slightly, and Prime Minister Xi turned back and gave Huo Yanchen a smile.


    Moon Pavilion.


    The prime minister''s wife sat by the bed, looking at the sleeping xiyueer, with tears in her eyes.


    "Poor child, you shouldn''t have come back, or it wouldn''t have happened." Prime Minister''s wife looks at the night moon son to sob painfully to say.


    Xi yue''er''s long eyelashes moved, and the prime minister''s wife was slightly stunned. She quickly looked at Xi yue''er.


    Finally, Xi yue''er slowly opened her eyes.


    "Fern, are you awake?" The prime minister''s wife looked at Xi yue''er happily and said.


    "Mother." Xi yue''er called softly and was about to sit up. Seeing this, the prime minister''s wife quickly helped Xi yue''er sit up and leaned on the head of the bed.


    "Mother, I have a baby in my stomach." Xi yue''er stroked her stomach and looked at the prime minister''s wife nervously.

 Chapter 118

    Sure enough, maternal love is always great and selfless. When Xi Yueer wakes up, her first thought is her own child, and her first question is also her own child


    Wen Yan, the prime minister''s wife, said with a smile: "the child is OK!"


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er is a little relieved. Fortunately, the child has nothing to do. If the child has something to do, he will not let go of xizixue!


    "Finn, what''s wrong with you?" The prime minister''s wife looked anxiously at Xi yue''er and said.


    "Niang, I have nothing to do. There is nothing wrong with me." Xi yue''er said with a smile.


    Wen Yan, the prime minister''s wife, looked at Xi yue''er with a slight sigh of relief and asked, "what''s the matter with you and xue''er? How did you two fall into the lake? "


    Hearing the words, xiyue''er was slightly stunned and lowered her eyes. Xizi Xue has been keeping a gentle and kind side outside all the time, even at home. Of course, except in front of herself


    So how could father and mother believe xizixue would push herself into the water


    "Finn?" When the prime minister''s wife saw that xiyue''er didn''t speak, she gave a slight cry.


    "It''s OK. I just fell down." Xiyue''er doesn''t know why she conceals it. She conceals it like xiyue''er does, but now she thinks that she can''t let the prime minister''s wife know, because that will worry her!


    Moreover, she will not be able to bear such a blow, otherwise, she will say everything xizixue has done.


    But sooner or later, I will do that and tell everyone how hypocritical xizixue is!


    Wen Yan''s wife looked at Xi yue''er with disbelief and said, "is that really true?"?! How can I hear Chunyu say that Xueer pushed you down? "


    On hearing this, yue''er was stunned. The girl Chunyu began to talk around again. Alas


    "No, my mother was wrong about Chunyu. Xizixue and I accidentally fell down!" Xi yue''er continued to look at the prime minister''s wife and said softly.


    "But Prince Huo went to find Xueer and beat her." The prime minister''s wife looked at Xi yue''er and said with a slight frown.


    Smell speech evening moon son tiny a Leng, in the heart a clap Deng, what? Huo Yanchen hit xizixue?


    My God, it''s a lot of information


    "What about Huo Yanchen now?" Xi yue''er looks at Cheng Zhao and asks with a slight frown.


    "I went to talk to your father." The prime minister''s wife looked at Xi yue''er and said softly.


    It''s a pity that she hasn''t seen Huo Yanchen beat a woman for the first time in her life. It''s a pity that she hasn''t seen Huo Yanchen beat a woman!


    "Finn, is there something between you and Cher that your mother doesn''t know?" The prime minister''s wife looks at Xi yue''er doubtfully and asks.


    She always feels that the present xiyuer is very different from the past xiyuer, but it can''t be said that it is too big, and the relationship between xiyuer and xizixue seems to have some changes


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er''s eyes flashed. She looked up at the prime minister''s wife and said, "mother, don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. You have to take care of yourself, too. Do you know?"?!


    Xiyue''er feels that xizixue has hatred not only for herself, but also for her mother. This white eyed wolf can''t feed her familiar things. Her mother is so kind to her, so she makes this place for herself. It''s too easy! It''s that dogs bite LV Dongbin and don''t know good people.


    What else does Prime Minister Wen Yan''s wife want to ask, but she can feel that Xi Yueer doesn''t want to say, so she doesn''t plan to ask any more


    pavilion.


    "Come on!" Prime Minister Xi poured wine on Huo Yanchen with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you." Huo Yanchen said softly.


    "You''re welcome. We''ll be a family in the future." Wen Yanxi, the prime minister, picked up the wine cup and touched Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen politely touched the prime minister''s bottom with his cup.


    Seeing this, the prime minister gave a little smile. There was a flash of appreciation in his eyes. Instead of talking, he drank it directly. Seeing this, Huo Yanchen paused and drank it.


    At this time, he is really embarrassed to say that he does not drink.


    "Prince Huo, when are you going to marry Fener?" Prime Minister Xi looked at Huo Yanchen and asked softly.


    "As soon as possible, the better. I''ll marry any day that''s a good day." Huo Yanchen said softly.


    "Ha ha! Seeing that fen''er is so loved by the prince, I''m happy to be a father! " Prime Minister Xi said with a smile.


    "Prime minister Xi, you are welcome!" Huo Yanchen said softly, "Yuer, it''s worth being so kind to her."


    Wen Yanxi, the prime minister, looked at Huo Yanchen with a smile and said, "I want to ask you a more private question."


    "Excuse me, Prime Minister." Huo Yanchen said softly.


    "Do you plan to have several concubines and concubines besides fen''er in the future?" Prime Minister Xi asked softly.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny a smile, looking at Xi prime minister to say: "one also don''t want, this palace has month son a person can!"


    Wen Yanxi Prime Minister slightly a Leng, some shocked looking at Huo Yanchen, how can not one?


    This is not the mood of an imperial family


    Prime Minister Xi looked at Huo Yanchen suspiciously and said, "Prince Huo won''t be, but it will be different then."


    "Yueer''s character is the most clear in our palace. She is the one who can''t bear her husband. She has other wives besides her. So when we want to go to Yueer as a wife, we are ready for this!" Huo Yanchen looked at Prime Minister Xi and said softly.


    Wen Yanxi Prime Minister slightly a Leng, looking at Huo Yanchen, said with a smile: "so it is, it seems that fen''er is really spoiled by the prince you."


    Prime Minister Xi was very happy to hear what Huo Yanchen said. He didn''t expect that Prince Huo cared so much about his daughter fen''er, which was great.


    I have been worried that xiyue''er will be like xizixue, and be left aside by the prince. Fortunately, now it seems that I am worried too much!


    When I think of xizixue, Prime Minister Xi is angry. After so many years, he knows what xizixue looks like best, but he always opens one eye, closes one eye, and never breaks it down. But I didn''t expect that she is more and more excessive now!


    "Prime minister Xi, what are you thinking?" Huo Yanchen looks at Prime Minister Xi''s frowning and thinking. He frowns slightly and asks curiously.


    Wen Yanxi, the prime minister, looked at Huo Yanchen and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Come here, drink, drink, ha." With that, Prime Minister Xi raised his glass and bumped into Huo Yanchen. They drank it all.


    "Prince Huo, since you are so kind to fen''er, I won''t say anything, but you should be careful!" Prime Minister Xi looked at Huo Yanchen and said softly.


    "Be careful of what?" Huo Yanchen looked at Prime Minister Xi and asked.


    "Watch out for those treacherous little people!" Prime Minister Xi looked at Huo Yanchen and said softly.

 Chapter 119

    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny frown, looking at Xi prime minister to say: "Xi prime minister this words how to understand?"


    Wen Yanxi, the prime minister, looked at Huo Yanchen with a smile and said, "Prince Huo should be able to understand what I think, so I don''t want to make it clear. However, I hope you can remember that you are not alone now. You have fen''er, you and fen''er''s children, so you must be more careful!"


    Wen Yan Huo Yanchen looks at Prime Minister Xi and doesn''t speak.


    "It''s good to be in a high position, but the most important thing in one''s life. Since ancient times, many people have sacrificed a lot and paid a lot for the highest position, but what do they get in the end?" Prime Minister Xi looked at Huo Yanchen and said softly.


    "What do you get is high weight? Yes, he is no one above, ten thousand people under, but he also sacrificed a lot, family, friends, lovers, all in exchange for a long live... But who can really live so long Prime Minister Xi looked at Huo Yanchen and said softly.


    Huo Yanchen did not speak. He understood Prime Minister Xi''s words, and he already understood.


    Rivers and mountains, power, and so on are not as important as one person. All of them are not as important as one person named Xi Yueer, are they


    Zixue Pavilion.


    "Miss, does your face still hurt?" Qingxiu stood aside and asked carefully.


    Smell speech Xizi snow eyes a flash, didn''t speak, today all her face was trampled at the foot, if have a chance, she will redouble.


    "And the second prince?" The setting son snow cold voice asks a way.


    Smell speech green Xiu tiny a Leng, low head say: "didn''t come."


    "Didn''t he know I was in the water?" The setting son snow hears speech to raise a head, angrily looking at Green Xiu to gnash teeth of low voice roar a way.


    Wen yanqingxiu lowered her eyes. The young lady had just fallen asleep when she went to find someone to inform the second prince. If she wanted to come, she should have arrived long ago


    Xizixue calls Qingxiu to be silent. A stream of anger rushes to her heart. She grabs the candlestick and throws it at Qingxiu. Qingxiu is shocked and shrieks, shrinking herself into a ball.


    But the candlestick in xizixue''s hand didn''t fly out, because she thought of what xizixue said to her.


    Qingxiu has been loyal to herself, no matter how she beat her or scolded her, but she never thought of leaving her. She even said that she would rush up to protect herself when she was in danger


    Here, the candlestick in xizixue''s hand slowly slipped from her hand and fell to the ground, making a clear sound. Qingxiu was slightly stunned. She carefully looked up at the candlestick beside the bed, and then looked up at xizixue sitting beside the bed with empty eyes. After all, her hanging heart was put down.


    "Miss." Qingxiu called carefully.


    "You go down first." Xizixue said softly.


    Smell speech green Xiu tiny a Leng, but didn''t dare to say what, should a is, turn round to retreat.


    Xizixue sits on the bed and looks at the blue sky outside the window. Why is it like this


    I just want to take back everything that belongs to me. Is that wrong? Why do all people treat me as a villain? Is it hard for them to do something wrong


    Second prince, do you know that I really love you? You are the first one to make me feel warm, but you abandoned me at this time


    I still have your child in my stomach. Even if you don''t care about me, how can you not care about my child at all


    Huo Xuan, how can you be so cruel


    pavilion.


    Huo Yanchen drank a cup of wine silently, these wine are not what to him, when training in previous life, I don''t know how much wine I can drink without getting drunk.


    "Prince Huo, you must remember my words. If... You can''t fight those people, you''d better give up... Otherwise, you''ll be the only one injured at that time!" Prime Minister Xi looked at Huo Yanchen and frowned.


    If Huo Yanchen really fights with Huo Xuan at that time, Huo Xuan''s power is much greater than Huo Yanchen''s, and Huo Yanchen has a bad disease since he was a child, so he doesn''t have any martial arts.


    If Huo Yanchen really fights at that time, he will suffer a loss. If Huo Yanchen has something wrong at that time, I''m afraid... Xiyue''er won''t live in the world


    Hearing that Huo Yanchen''s long eyelashes moved, he looked up at Prime Minister Xi and said in a low voice, "it seems that Prime Minister Xi is very interested in the second brother of our palace."


    "I don''t think much of him. It''s because the second prince has won over a lot of forces for that position over the years. If you fight with the second prince at that time, I''m afraid." Speaking of this, Prime Minister Xi stopped talking and looked at Huo Yanchen in embarrassment.


    If he knows the extent of his words, he should understand what he means


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to smile slightly, looking at Xi prime minister to say softly: "so."


    now I see?


    Wen Yanxi, the prime minister, frowned slightly and looked at Huo Yanchen in doubt.


    So, what do you mean?


    "I thank Prime Minister Xi for his concern!" Huo Yanchen looked at Prime Minister Xi and said.


    "However, this palace does not intend to take the throne!" Huo Yanchen looked at Prime Minister Xi and said softly.


    Wen Yanxi Prime Minister slightly a Leng, some surprised looking at Huo Yanchen, did not plan to want the throne? How is that possible? Who doesn''t want the throne.


    "Because yue''er doesn''t like this kind of life, I don''t want the throne in this palace!" Huo Yanchen looked at Prime Minister Xi and continued.


    Wen Yanxi''s prime minister looks at Huo Yanchen in shock. If he doesn''t understand correctly, does it mean that... Huo Yanchen can give up the throne for xiyue''er?


    "Prime minister Xi seems shocked?" Huo Yanchen looked at Prime Minister Xi and said, then picked up a glass of wine to drink.


    "Prince Huo''s words really shocked me. After all, many people want to take that seat!" Prime Minister Xi said with a smile.


    "But there are not many people in my palace. I just want a couple for my whole life!" Huo Yanchen said with a smile.


    Wen Yanxi, the prime minister, looked at Huo Yanchen and said nothing.


    "But it''s only on the premise that xiyuer doesn''t want to live this kind of life, but if xiyuer wants to live this kind of life, then I think, maybe I will try my best!" Huo Yanchen looked at Prime Minister Xi and said.


    Wen Yanxi, the prime minister, frowns slightly and looks at Huo Yanchen. If xiyue''er wants to be the queen in the future, Huo Yanchen will not be able to fight with Huo Xuan. It seems that he is going to communicate with xiyue''er.


    After all, it''s important that they live well, isn''t it?


    "Prime minister Xi, after listening to my palace, I don''t want to go to Xi Yueer to do my homework!" Huo Yanchen looked at Prime Minister Xi''s thoughtful expression and said softly.

 Chapter 120

    Wen Yanxi Prime Minister slightly a Leng, in the heart a Deng, doubt of looking at Huo Yanchen, how always feel he didn''t think so simple.


    "Because I didn''t get it because I didn''t ask, but if I ask, I will get it!" Huo Yanchen looked at Prime Minister Xi and said with a smile.


    Wen Yanxi, the prime minister, was shocked to see Huo Yanchen. I didn''t get it because I didn''t ask, but if I asked, I would get it!


    In a word, how confident is it? Is it difficult? Huo Yanchen has something he can''t see


    "Drink, Prime Minister Xi!" Huo Yanchen said with a smile, this wine is so strong, I feel a little dizzy!


    palace.


    Huo Xuan sat at the table painting, plain words stood aside, looking at the painting of the second prince Huo Xuan.


    "Master, aren''t you going to see Miss Xi?" Suyan asked softly.


    Hearing Huo Xuan''s drawing hand, he said in a soft voice: "no, there''s nothing good to see!"


    Smell speech Chen Fang son brow tightly wrinkly didn''t speak.


    "You should know what brother Daniu is doing to you, but he is never bad to you. Now you have Huo Yanchen in your heart, and he is the most miserable!" Xi yue''er looks at Chen fang''er and says coldly.


    "Isn''t it hard for you?" Chen fang''er sneers at Xi yue''er and says.


    "Me?" Smell speech Xi yue''er feel very funny, coldly looking at Chen fang''er said: "I tell you, I will not be sad, because I know Huo Yanchen''s heart will only have me a person, so, you, I did not see in the eye!"


    "Xiyue''er, you''d better not irritate me now." Chen fang''er looks at Xi yue''er coldly and clenches her hands.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er sneer to say: "how? What''s wrong with me irritating you? You don''t want to push me down here


    Smell speech Chen Fang son in the heart a clap Deng, she once had this kind of idea, but that also is only a matter of a moment.


    Now I was told by Xi yue''er, and I was so nervous.


    "Chen fang''er, I advise you not to do this. Even if I don''t fight with you to protect my baby, it doesn''t mean there is no one else here!" Xi yue''er sneers.


    She knows Huo Yanchen, and now Qu Feng must not know where to observe in the dark.


    Smell speech Chen Fang son tiny frown, have some strange looking at Xi Yue son to ask a way: "you say again what?"? Don''t play the devil for me


    "Who else is here besides the two of us?" Chen fang''er frowns at Xi yue''er.


    "Who knows." Xi yue''er shrugs her shoulders and turns around.


    "I''d better hurry to pick mushrooms, but come out to pick mushrooms and come back empty handed. That''s not good." The evening moon said softly.


    Chen fang''er''s threat was ignored.


    Chen fang''er is angry, but she doesn''t dare to do it because of Xi yue''er''s words.


    Then the two returned with a full load.


    Huo Yanchen is sitting at the gate reading a book. In fact, he is waiting for xiyue''er to come back.


    "Yanchen." Xi yue''er saw Huo Yanchen and cried happily, then ran over.


    Huo Yanchen heard the voice of Xi yue''er, put down the book quickly, stood up, and then hugged Xi yue''er who was in his arms.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to run?" Huo Yanchen has some helpless to say.


    How many times have you said not to run? This girl just won''t listen. It''s really


    Smell speech Xi Yue son mischievous to Huo Yan Chen vomit a tongue to say: "it doesn''t matter, I rush to your bosom quickly."


    "She didn''t do anything to you, did she?" Huo Yanchen asked softly.


    "You don''t think how she could stay here if she did something to me." Xi yue''er blinked at Huo Yanchen mysteriously.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen helplessly saw a smile, the night moon son didn''t speak.


    Chen fang''er looks at them without expression, and then misses them and goes to the yard.


    "Fang''er, let me carry it for you!" Daniel came up quickly.


    "Daniel is so kind to her. If she is stubborn, sooner or later she will regret it!" Xi yue''er said softly.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to hang down eyes to say softly: "don''t tube, their affair, they solve by themselves."


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looks up at Huo Yanchen and smiles. She is not talking.


    "Finn, shall we have chicken and mushroom today?" Cried the godmother not far away.


    "Ah... And chicken!" After hearing this, the moon''s face broke down


    Huo Yanchen smiles silently and holds Xi Yueer''s hand tightly. What should I do to stay with you all my life


    Huo Dynasty, basement.


    The magic brake was sitting on the stone bench, playing with a small bottle.


    The ghost stood aside and did not speak.


    "The Huo Dynasty has really been in a slump recently." Magic brake cold voice says.


    "I don''t feel comfortable all over. I''d better play with them." Magic brake cold voice says.


    "What do you want to do?" Ghost shadow light asks a way.


    "How about dropping this bottle into the well?" The magic brake said askew.


    Smell speech ghost shadow should a: "yes!"


    "Now is not the time, wait for xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen to come back Magic brake cold voice says.


    Why? Swallowed by the ghost.


    He didn''t know why, the magic Temple couldn''t see the peace of Huo Dynasty from the beginning.


    A few years ago, he collapsed the dam and flooded most of the Huo Dynasty.


    Some time ago, I went to steal other people''s children and sell their brains.


    Now it''s going to poison again.


    He just couldn''t understand what the magic brake was thinking.


    If there is any purpose, it seems that he doesn''t want anything.


    Why on earth did he do this


    "Magic brake, there''s one thing I don''t understand." Ghost finally asked.


    "Ask


    "Why do you want to do this? It seems that you have no plan. It seems that you just want to mess up the Huo dynasty!" The ghost said with a slight frown.


    "You are wrong. I have a purpose. My purpose is to make those who stop in the palace unable to stop!" The voice of the magic brake was filled with hatred.


    Smell speech ghost shadow tiny frown, don''t speak.


    "It''s cruel to kill the people closest to others, but it can still live so long. Why?" The voice of the magic brake trembled a little.


    "Who did they kill?" The ghost asked softly.


    Smell speech magic Cha didn''t speak, the eyes under the mask slowly closed.


    "Brother."


    "Brother, help me, brother, I am so miserable!"


    Magic brake''s hand gradually clenched, I will never let you stop.


    Absolutely not!


    Xi yue''er sits on one side and looks at ganniang picking up chickens.


    "Ganniang, how many chickens do we have?" Xiyue''er just wants to know when she will be free. She eats chicken every day. Now when she sees chicken, she wants to vomit


    "There are so many more. Don''t worry about it Ganniang said without raising her head.


    She thought Xi Yueer was worried about not enough food

 Chapter 121

    Wen Yan Xi yue''er pauses for a moment and closes her eyes. Mother, she is so miserable


    Huo Yanchen sat by and looked at the medical skill.


    After seeing the medical skills for such a long time, he almost became a God, but he had no clue of his own disease.


    Why is this so? Is it the wrong direction to find out


    "Young master Yanchen." At this time, Chen fang''er came over.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen closes a book, raise a head to ask a way softly: "Chen Fang son girl has what matter?"


    "Look at what you say. Can''t I come to you without anything?" Then Chen fang''er sits in front of Huo Yanchen.


    Wen Yan Huo Yan Chen subconsciously looks at Xi yue''er and finds that she doesn''t notice here at all.


    "Miss Chen fang''er, if you have anything to do, you''d better say it quickly." Huo Yanchen looks back at Chen Fanger and says.


    If Xi Yueer saw this, it would be terrible


    "Young master Yanchen seems to be very afraid of Yuer." Chen fang''er said with a smile.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen helpless smile to say: "is not afraid of her, but dotes on her."


    Smell speech Chen Fang son tiny a Leng, have some surprised looking at Huo Yan Chen.


    Huo Yanchen looked at Chen fang''er and said with a smile, "it seems that Chen fang''er has nothing to say to me, so I''ll go first."


    Then Huo Yanchen got up and left.


    "Young master Yanchen, please stay!" Chen fang''er is startled and shouts.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to stop the footstep, doubt of looking at Chen Fang son.


    "Young master Yanchen, sit down first!" Chen fang''er said softly.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s say anything here." Huo Yanchen said softly.


    "About your illness." Chen fang''er said softly.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen in the heart a clap Deng shocked looking at Chen Fang Er to ask a way: "you, you know my disease how can cure?"


    "Won''t you sit down?" Chen fang''er said softly.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen hesitated for a while, turn a head to see to Xi Yue Er hesitated for a while, still sat down.


    "Miss Chen fang''er, what are you talking about?" Huo Yanchen has some urgent to ask a way.


    "I always want some reward." Chen fang''er showed a proud smile.


    "What do you want?" Huo Yanchen cold voice asks a way.


    "You


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny frown, in the eye eye quick flash a silk cold idea and disgust.


    "Miss Chen fang''er, I think it''s necessary for me to remind you that I have a princess in my palace, and you also have a husband. Do you think it''s appropriate for me to say that?" Huo Yanchen cold voice asks a way.


    Wen Yan Chen fang''er said with a smile: "our relationship can not be exposed!"


    Wen Yan Huo Yan Chen said with a cold smile: "it seems that we still don''t have to look down."


    Finish saying Huo Yanchen is about to leave.


    "Don''t you want to live with xiyueer?" Chen fang''er said lightly.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen body a stiff, turn Mou to see to one side of Xi Yue er.


    She was talking to ganniang with a happy smile.


    "Do you love her very much?" Chen fang''er asked softly.


    Huo Yanchen did not speak.


    "I know that your illness can kill you at any time. Then, can you still grow old with xiyueer?! I''m afraid it doesn''t work, does it? " Chen fang''er said coldly.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to turn a Mou to coldly look to Chen Fang Er to say: "can''t have other request?"


    "No!" Chen fang''er said coldly.


    Hearing the words, Huo Yanchen''s eyes flashed.


    "Come on, fern, eat this chicken thigh!" Ganniang put the chicken thigh into xiyueer''s bowl.


    "OK, thank you, ganniang." Ganniang''s chicken stewed with mushrooms is very delicious. Xiyueer has eaten a lot.


    "Yanchen, try this." Xiyue''er hands the chicken thigh to Huo Yanchen''s mouth.


    Huo Yan Chen dun for a while, doubt of see to Xi Yue son.


    "Eat Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen strangely and says.


    "Ah." Smell speech Huo Yan Chen should a, lowered the head to bite a chicken leg, then Muna of chew.


    "Yanchen, are you not feeling well?" Chen fang''er spoke at this time.


    The people who heard the speech all felt a thump in their hearts.


    "Who do you call Yanchen?" Xi yue''er looks at Chen fang''er angrily and says.


    "Fang''er, be careful!" Daniel said in a deep voice.


    "Why can''t I scream?"?! Isn''t it all a family? What''s the matter with a name? " Chen fang''er said funny.


    "Who is your family, Chen fang''er? Are you shameless?" Xi yue''er stares at Chen fang''er angrily and says.


    "I how shameless, you ask Yan Chen, he let me call so!" Chen fang''er said with a proud face.


    "Chen fang''er, you


    "Moon!" Huo Yanchen''s deep voice interrupts Xi Yueer''s words.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen unhappily.


    "Be obedient and eat!" Xiyue''er thought Huo Yanchen would refute it as usual, but in the end, he just said, be obedient, have a meal


    Xi yue''er had some grievances for a moment, but she still held back.


    "All right, all right, eat, eat!" Ganniang makes it through.


    "Yes, sister yue''er, they are all from her own family, and their names are the same." Daniel looked at Xi yue''er and said softly.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er sucked a nose, didn''t speak.


    Huo Yanchen turns her eyes slightly and looks at Xi Yueer. Her eyes flash and don''t speak.


    "Come on, Yanchen, eat this!" Chen fang''er at this time to Huo Yanchen clip a piece of chicken, put in the bowl.


    Huo Yanchen''s eyes flashed a trace of irritability.


    Daniel and ganniang''s eating stopped and turned his eyes to Chen fang''er.


    "Chen fang''er, what do you want to do?" Xi yue''er looks at Chen fang''er coldly and says.


    "What''s the matter? I just think this thing is better, so I gave it to Huo Yanchen. What''s wrong? " Chen fang''er''s face is natural.


    "If you think that thing is good, you can give it to your man. I will take care of my man myself!" Xi yue''er looks at Chen fang''er coldly and says.


    Smell speech Chen Fang son to pause for a while, looking at Xi Yue son to smile to say: "Yue son younger sister, you this is jealous?"


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er''s eyes were cold and didn''t speak.


    She''s killing herself. Xiyue''er, you should be calm. You can''t get angry. You can''t!


    "Look at you. We are all from our own family. We love each other. What''s wrong... What''s good for vinegar? Be careful." Chen fang''er smiles happily and complacently.


    "Fang''er, it''s almost enough!" Daniel''s expressionless voice.


    "Daniel, how can you do the same? I just gave Yanchen a piece of chicken. What''s wrong?" Chen fang''er said, looking at Daniel unhappily.


    Smell speech big cow anger of see to Chen Fang son didn''t speak.


    "All right, all right... Don''t talk about it. Let''s eat quietly!" Ganniang said with a frown.


    "Niang, you are a sensible person. You can''t think like Yueer and Daniu." Chen fang''er said softly.


    "Yueer sister, women, don''t be jealous. What''s more, Yanchen, how can you have only one wife... If you are so jealous, you will die if you don''t eat acetic acid." With that, Chen fang''er began to laugh.

 Chapter 122

    The atmosphere at the table is getting more and more depressing.


    Xi yue''er looks at Chen fang''er expressionless, then picks up chopsticks and makes an effort.


    "Touch." All of them were surprised to see the chopsticks on the table.


    Chen fang''er''s heart trembles. How can Xi yue''er be so strong


    Huo Yanchen turns his head and looks at xiyue''er. He doesn''t speak.


    "I''m full." The night moon son voice hoarse said a, then got up and turned to walk.


    "Fern." Ganniang was startled and looked at Huo Yanchen and said, "go after it quickly!"


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen a surprised, stand up to want to chase.


    "Cough." But at this time, Chen fang''er coughed, and Huo Yanchen''s steps stopped abruptly.


    Ganniang and Daniu frown tightly. What''s the matter?


    "Forget it, ganniang. Yueer is just playing with some childish temper. It will be OK in a moment." Huo Yanchen said softly.


    Then she turned and sat back in her chair. Chen fang''er smiled and didn''t speak. She just ate with a calm face.


    Xi yue''er, I also want you to taste the feeling of jealousy and jealousy!


    Huo Yanchen''s eyes are full of worries


    When Xi Yueer comes back to her room, she thinks Huo Yanchen will follow, but he doesn''t


    Xiyue''er looks at Huo Yanchen sitting on the chair through the window, and the smile on Chen fang''er''s face is particularly dazzling.


    "Can''t cry, can''t cry, Xi yue''er, it''s not a big deal, can''t cry." Xi yue''er said chokingly.


    Mouth said so, but the tears can not control the flow down.


    Huo Yanchen back to the room, see Xi yue''er lying in bed asleep.


    He knew that she was not asleep. How could she sleep when something like this happened


    But Huo Yanchen didn''t expose xiyuer. He just sat by the bed and tucked xiyuer in


    "Yanchen." As expected, xiyue''er opened her eyes.


    "Yes?" Huo Yanchen gently should a.


    "Let''s go back tomorrow." Xi yue''er said softly.


    Wen Yan Huo Yan Chen''s eyes flashed and said softly, "moon, maybe not."


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er''s heart clapped and asked softly, "why?"


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen dun for a while, soft voice says: "because here still have a little thing not to solve!"


    "What happened to you and Chen fang''er?" Evening moon son frowns to ask a way.


    "No, nothing happened." Huo Yanchen said softly.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er sucked a nose to sob of say: "you cheat a person, you don''t think I can''t see!"


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen dun for a while, heartache of looking at Xi Yue Er soft voice say: "Yue Er, you promise me, no matter what Chen Fang Er say to you, you don''t listen to, also don''t go to heart, OK?"


    "No!" Xi yue''er sat up and looked at Huo Yanchen wrongly and said, "do you like her?"


    "What are you talking about?" Huo Yanchen said with a slight frown.


    "Why else would you do that?" Xi yue''er chokes and questions.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen helplessly hang down the eye to say softly: "month son, you listen to me to say with you, this matter is not so simple as you think."


    "Again The night moon son angry shout a way.


    Wen Yan Huo Yan Chen frowns at Xi Yue ER and doesn''t speak.


    "It''s always like this. If you have something with xiaorou, you don''t tell me. I ask you why. You say it''s not as simple as I think. Now you have something with Chen fang''er, you don''t tell me. Now you tell me it''s not as simple as I think!" Xi yue''er cried.


    "Then tell me, how difficult it is... Woo woo." Xi Yueer''s cry of collapse.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen speechless hold Xi yue''er in the bosom, soft voice way: "yue''er, you want to believe me only good!"


    "Woo woo." Xi yue''er didn''t speak, just quietly lying in Huo Yanchen''s arms and crying in a low voice.


    At the moment, Daniel is sitting on the chair, frowning at Chen fang''er, who is making the bed.


    Chen fang''er made the bed and straightened out.


    "Stop!" Daniel said coldly.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen fang''er stops and turns around in doubt.


    "What are you doing?" Daniel looked at Chen fang''er coldly and asked.


    Wen Yan Chen fang''er looked at Daniel and said, "what can I do? I''ll go out to the toilet."


    "I''ll go with you." Daniel said and stood up.


    "No, I''m so sorry you''re a big man out there." Chen fang''er said with a helpless smile.


    "It''s OK. I''ll stay away." Daniel said coldly.


    I must go with her.


    Smell speech Chen Fang son to pause for a while, frown to look at big ox to say: "I say not!"


    "Chen fang''er, do you want to go to the toilet? We both know!" Daniel looked at Chen fang''er coldly and said.


    Smell speech Chen Fang son to pause for a while, looking at big cow didn''t speak.


    "What do you think?" Daniel looked at Chen fang''er and asked in a cold voice.


    "What? What do I think?" Chen fang''er doesn''t know why. Now she has some guilty feelings


    "I''ll ask you what you think. Chen fang''er, I don''t care who you have in your heart. Even if you don''t love me and don''t let me touch you, I''ll bear it, but I''ll tell you! Chen fang''er, if you dare to destroy the relationship between Huo Yanchen and Xi Yueer, I will not let you go! " Daniel looked at Chen fang''er coldly and said.


    Chen fang''er frowns at Daniel. This is the first time that Daniel has said such a heavy thing to her. He has always been very tolerant of her


    "Chen fang''er, I don''t know what method you used to make Yanchen brothers listen to you, but I tell you, it''s no use, Huo Yanchen how much he loves xiyue''er. You don''t know. Even a blind man can feel his love for xiyue''er. Do you think it''s really useful?" Daniel looked at Chen fang''er and said in a cold voice.


    "What do you know?" Smell speech Chen Fang son eye socket red, eyes dead stare big cow.


    "I don''t know anything, but I know a truth, that is, own is own, not own don''t rob, because you rob is white rob, Chen fang''er this truth I know, why don''t you understand?"


    Daniel frowned at Chen fang''er.


    "I don''t care about my business!" With that, Chen fang''er turned to leave.


    But Daniel grabbed Chen fang''er''s arm and looked at her and said, "I don''t care about you. I don''t care who cares about you. Chen fang''er, I have never asked you anything, but you should remember that you are my wife. You''d better not do anything to insult our family!"


    "Our family can''t afford to lose this man with you!" Daniel looked at Chen fang''er angrily and said.


    Smell speech Chen Fang son to pause for a while, angrily looking at big ox say: "if you think I give you disgrace, so good, you can rest me!"


    "You Smell speech big cow is angry, raise a hand is a slap.


    "Pop." Chen fang''er''s face was beaten aside.

 Chapter 123

    "You hit me?" Chen fang''er covers her beaten face and looks at Daniel in shock and injury.


    She never thought that Daniel would beat her!


    Smell speech big Newton for a while, some flustered looking at Chen fang''er said: "I, I didn''t mean to."


    Chen fang''er pushes Daniel away, turns around and runs out of the room.


    "Fang''er!" Daniel wanted to catch up, but stopped.


    Because ganniang is standing there, it seems that she has heard everything


    Daniel sighed helplessly


    Chen fang''er runs all the way to Huo Yanchen and Xi Yueer''s room door.


    Then I see Huo Yanchen holding xiyue''er.


    "Moon, I''m sorry, don''t cry." Huo Yanchen distressed said.


    "I won''t ask, Yanchen, I won''t ask anything, but shall we go back tomorrow... Wuwuwu." The night moon sobs.


    After questioning Huo Yanchen, he opens his mouth, and the good words will soon come out


    But he stopped immediately. Yuer, it''s not easy. We can have a future. I can''t give up like this


    "Yuer, you are obedient and waiting!" Huo Yanchen holds Xi Yueer and says softly.


    "When else?" Wen Yan Xi yue''er pushes Huo Yanchen away and looks at him angrily, saying: "is it hard to wait until you and Chen fang''er have something practical?"


    "Moon!" Huo Yanchen shouts in a deep voice.


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen stubbornly.


    "Will you believe me?" Huo Yanchen frowns at the night moon son to say.


    "How do you make me believe you?" Xi yue''er said chokingly.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen didn''t speak, just light looking at Xi yue''er.


    "You don''t tell me anything. How can you make me believe you?" Yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen crying.


    "It''s clear that we are the closest people, but why do you always keep secrets from me, Huo Yanchen? In this world, if you don''t believe me, who will you believe?" The night moon son sobs at Huo Yanchen to ask a way.


    Xi yue''er is so afraid that she can''t control her emotions when she stays with Huo Yanchen.


    Will once again... Show your vulnerable side


    Smell speech Huo Yanchen eyes a flash, the eye is quick to stretch out a hand to hold the doorknob, stop the action of Xi yue''er closing the door, Xi yue''er slightly a Leng, raise a head, doubt of looking at Huo Yanchen.


    "What are you doing?" Xi yue''er frowns at Huo Yanchen and says.


    It''s hard for this person not to be scolded for a day, isn''t it?! I won''t pick the time at all. I''m so angry and angry now, and I''m going to pay my way to block myself up! That''s enough!


    "You''ll feel bad again by yourself. I''ll accompany you." Huo Yanchen didn''t get angry because of xiyue''er''s bad attitude. Instead, he said softly as usual.


    Ask Xi yue''er a little Leng, then sneer and say: "you don''t pretend to be a good person for me here, don''t you just want to see my joke?"?! I tell you, I don''t have anything to pass the time for you. Get out of here


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny frown, in the eyes flash a trace of emotion that I don''t understand.


    "Xiyueer, you will have no friends like this. I just want to care about you. I have no other meaning. Why do you think people are so bad?" Huo Yanchen frowns at the night moon son to say.


    Hearing the speech, xiyue''er sneered and said, "don''t be so kind to me. Although our relationship is very good, it''s just a childhood relationship. You don''t have to stay by your side as a boyfriend all the time?"


    Xiyue''er knows that Huo Yanchen is kind-hearted, and she knows how much she hurt Huo Yanchen when she says so, but now she is really tired, and she doesn''t know what to do?! So just stay quietly... Don''t want anyone to disturb


    Smell speech Huo Yanchen face appeared a trace of injury, there are some heartache looking at Xi yue''er said: "in your heart, I am so unimportant?"


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er tiny a Leng, immediately say: "so you think you have how important in my heart?"


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen distressed staring at Xi yue''er, said: "Xi yue''er, you''d better not forget that every time when you are most sad, who is by your side?"


    Huo Yanchen doesn''t mean anything else. He just wants xiyueer not to alienate himself,


    Even if it is really just to be a childhood sweetheart! But he did not think that his words completely angered Xi yue''er!


    "Huo Yanchen!" Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen angrily and says: "I''ve already said that I appreciate you for helping me, and I want to repay you as much as possible, but why do you want to mention it with me here, so how do you want me to repay you! Say it


    Xi yue''er''s voice became louder and louder. At last, she cried out directly.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to hang down eyes light say: "with body mutually promise!"


    Smell speech night month son fierce Dun live, a face can''t believe of stare Huo Yan Chen.


    "Father calls, father calls!" When Xi Yuer and Huo Yanchen look at each other speechless, Xi Yuer''s phone thinks


    This is a special bell set by xiyueer for her father.


    Because she was afraid that she would not be able to hear her father''s call in time.


    Hearing this bell, Xi yue''er''s heart suddenly clapped, and there was a little panic in her eyes.


    Xi Yueer quickly takes out her mobile phone from her pocket. Sure enough, it shows the most respected person


    Xiyue''er takes a deep breath and is ready to press the connect key. Huo Yanchen looks at xiyue''er''s expression and his eyes are cold.


    Xiyue''er, you are so afraid to answer this call. Why do you answer it.


    You have the right to refuse, don''t you?


    Xi yue''er, is it you have no memory or what!


    Seeing that Xi yue''er is about to get through the phone, Huo Yanchen doesn''t know what he thinks. He grabs the phone.


    Xi yue''er is shocked. She looks up at Huo Yanchen in shock. Listening to the phone ringing all the time, Xi yue''er is more and more worried. Is this person sick?!


    "Are you sick?"?! Give me the phone now Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen angrily and roars.


    When my father called me, he must have something important to say to himself. How can I not answer it!


    And I don''t answer my father''s phone. How can I explain to my father then!


    "Xiyue''er, can you have a little face? Your father didn''t regard you as his daughter at all, and hurt you every time?! I secretly wipe my tears here, and then when people call me, they pick me up. I don''t look sad just now. What do you think? " Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and says angrily.


    "It must be no good for your father to call you. Do you think he will care about you? No, he will only ask you to do some dangerous tasks, he would like you to die in the mission Huo Yanchen stares at Xi Yueer and roars.

 Chapter 124

    He is angry, why can''t Xi yue''er learn to resist, why should she bear it silently, it''s obvious that she is suffering, isn''t it?!


    "What does it have to do with you?"?! You give it to me Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen angrily and hangs up in a short time. Her father will be very angry! No!


    "No!" Huo Yanchen said coldly, and then xiyue''er heard the ringtone of the mobile phone and disappeared.


    Xi yue''er''s heart sank and she didn''t think about anything. She quickly reached out to grab it. Huo Yanchen raised her hand when she saw this, and didn''t let Xi yue''er reach for her mobile phone.


    Xi yue''er can''t touch this figure at all. I''m so anxious that my tears fall down!


    Huo Yanchen looks at the appearance of Xi Yueer crying, his eyes flash, and then he slams his mobile phone to the ground.


    The poor mobile phone is broken in a split second, and xiyue''er is stunned.


    "Huo Yanchen! You''re sick, aren''t you? " Xi yue''er yells at Huo Yanchen angrily.


    Huo Yanchen''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. He grabbed the arm outside of Feng Po''s pipe, pulled it in, and then turned around to press Xi yue''er against the wall, staring at Xi yue''er.


    Xiyue''er is pressed on the wall by Huo Yanchen. Huo Yanchen holds xiyue''er''s arm very hard and makes xiyue''er frown with pain.


    "Huo Yanchen, are you crazy?"?! Are you sick? " Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen angrily and says coldly.


    Even if the present movement and posture make xiyueer very afraid, xiyueer is still strong and calm!


    "Huo Yanchen, you are really boring me now. Get out of here!" Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen and roars angrily.


    "Can''t I beg you?" Xiyueer''s eyes are red.


    "I''m really upset now. Don''t bother me any more, OK?" Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen and says weakly.


    "Xiyue''er, do you know what you''re talking about?! You... How can you How can you say such cruel words so quietly


    Do you know how hard my heart is when I hear you say that? Do you know?!


    Hearing the words, the moon sighed helplessly and broke away from Huo Yanchen,


    I don''t know if Huo Yanchen is really influenced by Xi Yueer''s words, but he breaks free as soon as he breaks free


    Xi yue''er plans to go back to her room and call her father with the phone in the hotel. She says that she is not promising or that she has no face. As long as she is her father, I can give up everything!


    Huo Yanchen suddenly seems crazy at this time. He grabs Xi Yueer''s arm and tugs it hard to bring Xi Yueer into his arms. The warm touch on his lips makes Xi Yueer''s heart thump


    Xiyue''er even starts to be afraid. Xiyue''er pushes Huo Yanchen desperately, but finds that Huo Yanchen''s strength is terrible, just like a pair of pincers holding xiyue''er in her arms.


    Xi yue''er was in a hurry, so she had to open her mouth and bite the Chinese red lips.


    With a cry of pain, Huo Yanchen left xiyuer''s lips, eyes staring at xiyuer, as if to stare himself out of a hole.


    "Huo Yanchen! I warn you, if you want to do something, you should go to other people. Don''t get angry with me. Do you know? " Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen and roars.


    "Xiyue''er, you have aroused my anger, so don''t blame me for being impolite!" Then Huo Yanchen lowered his head to kiss again.


    When all my friends who went out with me died, I came back alone, and everyone was discussing about myself in private, it was you


    Help me out, even show me my heart


    Xi yue''er shrinks powerlessly in the corner


    Seeing this, Huo Yanchen frowned slightly, stepped forward, grabbed Xi Yueer''s arm and lifted her up. He looked at her angrily and asked, "why don''t you tell them that you didn''t do all this, it has nothing to do with you, why don''t you say it?"


    Hearing the question of Huo Yanchen, she wants to laugh. She shakes off Huo Yanchen''s hand and stares at him coldly, saying: "will they believe what I said?"


    "But, but you should also explain!" Huo Yanchen frowns at Xi Yuer and says that she seems to be angry at Xi Yuer''s silence.


    Huo Yanchen thinks that xiyue''er knows that his silence is the default at this time,


    But... At this time, one''s own explanation will become an excuse, so there''s no difference between explaining and not explaining. It''s just a waste of saliva


    Moreover, the only witness will not testify to me, because they are all dead. I guess I will not wash away my grievances in my life


    "What''s the use of my explanation?"?! They won''t believe it at all, so no matter how I explain it, it''s all in vain. If I don''t say it, they will be charged with not admitting it! "


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen tiny a Leng, want to say what, but can''t say what


    "Now all my explanations are in vain and useless." Xi yue''er said chokingly.


    "I saw it. I didn''t return it. I saw it was her own, but why didn''t you say it?"?! Because, no, I''m the only one who survived. " Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and tears flow down silently.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen some apologetic droop eyes to say: "sorry... I should, together with you."


    "What I want is not sorry, but proof. I''m very glad that you didn''t come with me, or I''m afraid that you don''t either. Do you know?" Xi yue''er cries to Huo Yanchen.


    "Moon, I will help you, I will help you!" Huo Yanchen embraces Xi Yueer and says softly.


    "Why do you want to help me? You should crowd me out like everyone else." The evening moon says chokingly,


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen eyes a flash, want to say words after all didn''t say export, just light say: "because, we grew up together, so I can''t leave you!"


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She''s a little emotional!


    Pushed aside, Huo Yanchen roared: "just because I grew up together?"


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny a Leng didn''t speak.


    "It''s not worth it." Xi yue''er shakes her head and says in a soft voice: "in this case, it''s not worth it."


    "It''s not worth it." Xi yue''er said softly, and then turned around to go!


    "Evening moon!" Huo Yanchen called.


    But xiyue''er didn''t hear it. She went on.


    Seeing this, Huo Yanchen''s heart sank and yelled: "I like you!"


    Smell speech Xi Yue er''s footstep fierce stop, in the heart a clap Deng, full face can''t believe.


    "Is that enough?" Huo Yanchen said softly.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er turns around and looks at Huo Yanchen in shock


    "Xiyue''er, now I know why I will help you! Because I like you Huo Yanchen confesses his intention to xiyuer, which makes xiyuer feel stunned.

 Chapter 125

    "I know I''m not that good, but I can do what everyone can''t do now!" Huo Yanchen looked at xiyue''er and said in a low voice, "I can die for you. I''m willing to die for you!"


    Smell speech Xi Yue er''s in the heart a clap Deng, raise a head to shock of looking at Huo Yan Chen... What does he say?!


    At that time, xiyue''er didn''t believe it at all. She just thought it was a casual talk


    However, it was not until later that xiyue''er realized that what Huo Yanchen said was true


    We also have happy times


    "Give me an orange juice, and then a squid ring." Huo Yanchen closed the cold drink list and handed it to the waiter.


    The waiter is still staring at Huo Yanchen. He is probably amazed by Huo Yanchen''s beauty


    See this Huo Yan Chen some embarrassed of saw Xi Yue son one eye.


    Xi yue''er gently pushed the waiter, and the waiter recovered, looking at Xi yue''er in a daze.


    "We''re ready to order." The evening moon whispers.


    "Oh." Smell speech attendant some embarrassed said: "that sorry, you order a little too much, can you repeat it?"


    Wen Yan xiyue''er looks at the lying waiter with a dead face. What does it mean that we order too much? Just say that you have been looking at Huo Yanchen all the time, so you can''t hear it clearly... Cut


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen a little smile, good temper repeated: "a Hami melon smoothie, and then a cup of cool watermelon juice, and then a purple potato cake, and then a Durian crisp, a cup of orange juice, a roast squid ring."


    Smell speech attendant to Huo Yanchen grateful smile said: "OK. Just a moment, please Then he walked away.


    Xi yue''er pursed her mouth and narrowed her eyes. She took out her mobile phone and flipped through her micro blog. As soon as she opened the micro blog, her mobile phone was taken away.


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen suspiciously.


    "I''m here, and you''re still looking at your cell phone, confiscating it." Huo Yanchen said to shut the Xi yue''er mobile phone and kick it into his own pocket.


    "Ah... My God... How overbearing." People nearby heard Huo Yanchen''s words and couldn''t help crying out.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looked at Huo Yanchen unhappily and said, "Oh, you give it to me. I don''t want to see it."


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen not only don''t want to give Xi Yue er''s meaning, return both hands to put on the table, support chin to breeze old woman tube Fen outside tiny hook lip.


    See this, Xi yue''er''s heart a clap Deng, is this smile again, see Huo Yan Chen this to stir up a side of the mouth corner bad smile appearance every time, oneself can''t control of heart.


    Huo Yanchen looks at Xi Yueer with satisfaction. She has some flustered eyes and says in a soft voice: "am I good-looking, or is my mobile phone good-looking?"


    "Ah There was a cry of surprise in my ear.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er face once red, embarrassed of looked around, looking at Huo Yanchen said: "say what... Shameless."


    "I just asked you, is the mobile phone good-looking, or am I good-looking? What is there to be ashamed of? " Huo Yan Chen a face innocuous looking at Xi Yue Er to say.


    Smell speech Xi Yue er''s face is a red again, stretch out a hand flustered say: "forbid nonsense, hurry to me."


    Seeing this, Huo Yanchen supported his chin with one hand and looked at xiyuer. The other hand put on xiyuer''s hand.


    Xi yue''er wants to pull it back, but Huo Yanchen holds it tightly.


    "Ah


    "My God


    "This handsome guy is so flirtatious."


    "What are you doing?" Xiyue''er looks at Huo Yanchen at a loss. The appearance of Huo Yanchen now makes xiyue''er''s heart beat, and her heart will jump to her throat.


    "Tease you!" Huo Yanchen''s crisp voice came faintly,


    Let Xi yue''er feel a little soft. She looks at Huo Yanchen in a daze. She doesn''t know what to do,


    Xiyue''er is very happy now, because she is sitting, otherwise she will sit on the ground because of her soft legs.


    When does Huo Yanchen know how to tease his younger sister? My God!


    "Are you touched by me?" Huo Yanchen''s voice once again spreads, let Xi Yue er a burst of dizziness.


    Secretly look to Huo Yanchen, Huo Yanchen and on the moon that let her heart smile, her heart began to speed up.


    Now xiyue''er is afraid that if she goes on like this again, she will go to the hospital because her heart beats to her watch


    I used to use many ways to make you not angry with me


    "Ah?! What are you talking about? " Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen suspiciously and asks.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny frown, looking at Xi Yue Er to say: "what did you just do yourself, don''t you know?"


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er nervous swallow saliva, sure enough, Huo Yanchen all heard, no, he is the Golden Queen, now I rely on his superb acting skills, conquer Huo Yanchen!


    "What the hell." Xi yue''er laughingly looks at Huo Yanchen and says, "are you dreaming?"?! When did I say that?! I''ve been watching TV, and I haven''t said a word about it. "


    Huo Yanchen frowns slightly and looks at Xi Yueer suspiciously, as if she wants to see something in Xi Yueer''s eyes... Xi Yueer is dancing with a thump in her heart, but she doesn''t show it at all. Are you kidding? If she shows a little guilty at this time, Don''t you just prove that you lied... It''s better to confess


    Huo Yanchen looked at xiyuer for a long time. Seeing that xiyuer was always calm, he frowned slightly and muttered in a low voice: "strange... What''s hard to come true is that he''s dreaming."


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Huo Yanchen and said, "Huo Xiaoyang, you don''t trust me."


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen on the face surface a silk remorse, immediately say: "sorry, I don''t don''t believe you."


    "Hum." Smell speech Xi Yue Er Ao Jiao of hum a, ignore Huo Yan Chen.


    Huo Yanchen looked at me and scratched his hair. Then he looked up at Xi Yueer and said: "no, but I didn''t sleep... How can I dream?"


    On hearing the speech, Yueer felt a thump in her heart, and a trace of guilt appeared on her face. It''s over


    Huo Yanchen looked at the guilty heart on Xi Yueer''s face. His eyes narrowed and said coldly: "didn''t you say I was dreaming?"?! So since it''s a dream, your mobile phone must not be broken... Show it to me. "


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen with a muddled face. Damn... Who''s going to help me


    Huo Yanchen looks at the appearance of xiyue''er, grins at xiyue''er and roars: "xiyue''er!"


    The first way is to pretend that the scheme fails


    The second plan is to pretend grievance


    "Woo woo woo." Xiyue''er sees a little daughter-in-law sitting on the ground, tears falling down.


    Seeing this, Huo Yanchen frowned and looked at xiyue''er. He said: "xiyue''er! You have a face to cry, don''t you!? You''ve done something wrong yourself. You still have the face to cry here, don''t you? "

 Chapter 126

    Smell speech Xi Yue Er wrongly sucked nose to say: "Wu Wu Wu... But what can I do?! I don''t want to. I didn''t ask Liu Hao to kiss me. He''s such a tall man. What can I do?... Wu Wu Wu. "


    Huo Yanchen frowns slightly at Wen Yan''s words. Except for a little hesitation, she does not say that Liu Hao is a man and Xi Yueer is a woman. Her strength is quite different. Even her size is so different. If Xi Yueer resists, she will be in vain. But she knows this truth clearly, but she is very angry


    As soon as I think of Xi yue''er being kissed by Liu Hao, I want to run away and directly kill Liu Hao


    "Wu Wu Wu... I''m sorry, Huo Yanchen. I should fight to death. Wu Wu Wu." Xiyue''er looks at Huo Yanchen''s hesitation and knows that she''s crying, so she should work harder


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen helplessly sighed a breath to say: "that you tell me, why don''t you answer my phone?"


    "I want to get it, but Liu Hao keeps blocking himself from getting it. At last, when he wants to get his mobile phone back... Liu Hao actually took his mobile phone and turned it off directly, but he has no way... He yelled at Liu Hao, and then he angered him, and then he Speaking of this, Xi yue''er lowers her head and looks at Huo Yanchen helplessly.


    "So it''s my fault to call you?! If I don''t call you, maybe nothing will happen? " Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and says.


    Hearing the speech, xiyue''er shook her head and said, "no, no, I''m very happy that you call me. I''m sorry... Wuwuwuwu." Xiyue''er continues to cry when she sees that she can''t explain


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er sighed helplessly and said, "OK, OK, don''t cry."


    "Woo woo woo." Xiyue''er can''t hear it. Xiyue''er continues to cry.


    "Well, don''t cry, OK?" Huo Yanchen looked at Xi yue''er and said something irritable, but he said to her patiently.


    "Woo woo woo." Xiyueer continues to cry, I will cry, I want to cry!


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to have some impatient sighed a breath to say: "I forgive you, you don''t cry."


    "Woo woo." Keep crying.


    "Don''t cry!" impatient.


    "Woo woo woo." Keep crying.


    "Don''t cry! OK? " Emphasis.


    "Woo woo." Keep crying.


    "Don''t cry!" Huo Yanchen called impatiently.


    Smell speech Xi Yue er a Leng, Leng Leng of looking at Huo Yan Chen, for a moment also forgot to cry


    "You can cry here yourself. No one cares if you cry to death!" Huo Yanchen a face impatient finish saying, then mercilessly white, the night month son one eye rose to walk.


    Leave xiyueer to see a person sitting on the ground, a face of muddled force


    Scheme 2: aggrieved scheme failed


    Plan 3: pretend to be ill


    "Yanchen... Me." Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen painfully.


    "Xiyue''er, you actually kiss others behind my back. I''m really wrong about you. I don''t want to see you anymore!" Huo Yanchen points to xiyue''er and gnashes his teeth. After that, he stands up and goes out


    "Yanchen." Xi yue''er hugs Huo Yanchen''s thigh and covers her chest with a painful face and says: "Yanchen, I can''t breathe. I feel so bad... I''m going to die."


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen tiny a Leng, in the eyes flash a silk flustered, then frown looking at Xi Yue Er to say: "Xi Yue Er, you give me is to rise, don''t give me pretend to die."


    "No, I can''t... My heart." Speaking of this, xiyue''er weakly loosens Huo Yanchen''s thigh, and then falls to the ground, covering her chest, breathing painfully


    "Xiyueer! Evening moon Huo Yanchen see this surprised, quickly squat down, there are some at a loss looking at Xi yue''er.


    "I''m sorry, Yanchen. In fact, I didn''t tell you one thing. In fact, I''m sick... And I''m going to shit soon, so can you forgive me?" Xi yue''er grabs Huo Yanchen''s cape and says feebly.


    "Stop talking." Huo Yanchen looked at xiyue''er with a painful face and said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t believe you, I shouldn''t not say so heavy words!"


    "No, I don''t blame you, Yanchen... I''m sorry, you go, I don''t deserve to be your childhood sweetheart." Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and says feebly.


    "Silly girl." Smell speech Huo Yan Chen eye socket once red, stretch out a hand to gently embrace Xi Yue ER in the bosom soft voice way¡° In this world, the only person qualified to be my childhood sweetheart is you. There will be no one else. "


    "Yanchen, can you forgive me... I really didn''t take the initiative, and I was forced to be helpless." Xi yue''er holds Huo Yanchen tightly and says chokingly.


    "Silly girl, I know, I know, don''t say, I forgive you! I will never leave you Huo Yanchen holds xiyueer tightly, as if he is afraid that xiyueer will disappear as soon as he releases his hand


    Xi yue''er holds Huo Yanchen and shows a reassuring smile.


    The third scheme pretends to be ill. The scheme succeeds... Oh... Roar


    Although... All ended in failure


    "Xiyue''er, you still give me a daze at this time?" Huo Yanchen looks at the appearance of Xi yue''er Lengshen, the anger on his face is more and more heavy.


    Hearing the speech, Yueer was stunned. Then she looked back and looked at Huo Yanchen''s angry face. Her heart thumped and thumped. No matter what, she had to fight, didn''t she


    Good! Then the moon will come and pretend to be angry! Evening moon! You can do that! You can do that! Golden Horse movie queen''s award is yours!


    Think of here, Xi yue''er took a deep breath, and then a face exaggerated shout: "ah... Ah!"


    And then he fell to the ground.


    Huo Yanchen looked at the action of Xi Yuer, slightly a Leng, a face muddled force of looking at Xi Yuer, this dead wench is how?! Did something that made me angry, and still pretended to me here


    I want to see what she can look like


    "Yanchen, Yanchen, I want to, I can''t do it." Lying on the ground, Xi Yueer reaches out her hand and pretends to be hard to catch Huo Yanchen''s trouser legs


    Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er without expression, and says in his heart: what is she doing?! All of a sudden, something happened


    Xiyue''er holds Huo Yanchen''s trouser legs with difficulty, then looks at Huo Yanchen with pain and says: "Yanchen, I''m sorry... I know, you must be very sad now, but do you know... I''m actually, I''m actually sick."


    "I see it." Huo Yanchen looked at me with no expression and said, I can see that you are a girl who is insane


    Smell speech evening moon son tiny a Leng, ah... What ghost is this?

 Chapter 127

    Huo Yanchen''s reaction and tone of voice make me feel uncomfortable... It''s strange


    But now is not the time to think so much... Xiyue''er cleared her throat and said, "I''m sorry... Yanchen, I know it''s wrong of me to hide from you. I''m sorry."


    Huo Yanchen looked at Xi yue''er with a speechless face and said in a low voice: "what are you doing?! What''s it like lying on the ground? Get up quickly


    "No! No Xi yue''er shook her head weakly and said, "I can''t get up any more. I''m going to waste it here."


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen helplessly sighed a breath and said softly: "you, can you not like this, what are you doing for?"


    Smell speech evening moon son tiny a Leng, doubt of looking at Huo Yan Chen, ye?! Is this a normal reaction?! How can normal be such a reaction.


    Should not be very concerned about their own hold up, and then a face of pain and do not give up looking at themselves, said he did wrong, should not believe me?!


    "You get up first." Huo Yanchen reaches out his hand to pull up xiyue''er.


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen''s long white fingers and controls them.


    Finally, I resisted the desire to hold it. After all, I am pretending to be ill now.


    If you suddenly have the strength to hold Huo Yanchen''s hand at this time, won''t you help me... But not


    Think of here, Xi Yue er not give up of saw Huo Yan Chen''s hand, feeble say: "no, I can''t, I can''t get up, I have no strength."


    Huo Yanchen sighed helplessly. Is this silly girl really stupid? A fool can see that she''s pretending to be a super fool


    "Yanchen, can you forgive me before I die?" Xi yue''er looks forward to Huo Yanchen and says that the happiness and expectation in her eyes are obvious.


    Because in his plan, Huo Yanchen loves himself very much, and then forgives himself so much... Ha ha... Oh... Roar


    But Su... Reality is always so cruel, because xiyue''er saw Huo Yanchen stand up without expression, then helplessly looked at himself, turned and left.


    Xi yue''er''s heart clapped and looked at Huo Yanchen, sitting up and shouting: "ah ah! Huo Yanchen, where are you going? "


    "I''ll buy you dinner. Aren''t you hungry?" Huo Yanchen head also don''t return of say.


    Hearing this, xiyue''er was moved. It turned out that Huo Yanchen would take care of his feelings even when he was angry


    However, Huo Yanchen so indifferent in the face of this angry thing, really quite disturbing, so no matter how to say or follow it.


    Think of here, Xi yue''er quickly gets up from the ground, and then shouts: "little classmate Yanchen, wait for me." Xi yue''er catches up with Huo Yanchen and closes the door.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen helplessly looked at Xi Yue er one eye, and then walked to the elevator door, pressed the next key, and then looked at the elevator number in a strong rising.


    The evening moon son Du wears mouth, turn a head to slant to see Huo Yan Chen perfect side face.


    Huo Yanchen noticed the sight of xiyue''er, turned his eyes slightly and looked at xiyue''er.


    Xi yue''er''s heart was a thump, and she quickly lowered her head. Oh, my God... This terrible look in her eyes is so terrible that she doesn''t want to drop it... Wu Wu Wu


    "What?! Didn''t you just say that you were going to die... Now you are recovering so quickly? " Huo Yanchen said.


    Hearing the speech, the moon was slightly stunned. She felt her nose awkwardly and didn''t dare answer. What else could she say at this time


    "What?! Just survived, and now he''s dumb again? " Huo Yanchen looked at Xi yue''er embarrassed guilty appearance, good-looking eyes flashed a smile, light said.


    Smell speech Xi Yue ER in the heart is a clap Deng again, then raised a very bright smile, then raised an arm to pat Huo Yan Chen''s back.


    Huo Yanchen was photographed staggering. There were some convulsions in the corner of his mouth, and some of his face couldn''t hang up


    Evening moon! You dead girl, is she a woman!


    Xi yue''er also noticed that her strength was a little heavy, and she had some embarrassed smiles. Then she looked around and made sure that no one was there. She put her hand around Huo Yanchen''s arm and said, "en... I''m sorry... I''m just afraid you''re angry, please... Don''t be angry, good baa... En."


    After that, xiyue''er also skilfully jumps. Huo Yanchen is slightly stunned. There is a panic in his eyes. What he can''t resist most is that girls cry and act coquetry with women. As long as someone does this, he doesn''t know what to do.


    And xiyue''er is playing coquetry with Huo Yanchen now... Roar


    And xiyue''er also noticed this, because I saw Huo Yanchen''s guilty heart in his eyes and the red halo in his ears. Xiyue''er pursed her mouth.


    Poof... Huo Yanchen can''t stand being coquettish... Ha ha... It''s so cute


    "Don''t make any noise." Huo Yanchen has some weak to say.


    "Yes." Xi yue''er is embracing Huo Yanchen''s arm, and she is dancing and making a coquettish nasal sound with her voice


    "Please, forgive me." Xi yue''er holds Huo Yanchen''s head askew and rubs Huo Yanchen''s chest with her head like a dog.


    "Evening moon." Huo Yanchen cried out helplessly, but there was a smile in his voice and his eyes narrowed,


    This dead girl must know that she can''t stand being coquettish, so she began to work harder... What to do... I want to laugh, but I can''t laugh, what to do... Ha ha


    "Ah... Huo Yangyang." The evening moon son embraces Huo Yan Chen''s arm, Du wears mouth, a face wronged appearance.


    "Well, well, I see. Don''t do that." Huo Yanchen helpless smile way.


    "Really?! Really? " Xiyue''er sees Huo Yanchen like this.


    Although my goal has been achieved, but I still want to continue to see Huo Yanchen this lovely and at a loss. It''s really lovely... Ha ha


    "Xiyueer... Don''t worry." Huo Yanchen has some inability to refute, but the smile on his face is getting deeper and deeper.


    You don''t want me to eat


    I''ll be coquettish with you just to eat!


    Xi Yueer looks at Huo Yanchen, who is pushing the car to pick things carefully. She can''t control the power in her heart. This kind of feeling is really like husband and wife shopping together in the supermarket


    Hey, hey


    "Do you have anything to eat?"?! Go get it Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and says.


    Smelling Yan Xi yue''er nodding, she ran to the snack area. Seeing this, Huo Yanchen''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness and doting, and then she followed up. Let''s see what the girl bought. Don''t buy some junk food


    Xiyue''er is holding two bags of corbic in her hand, and then she is going to get the top Yake Tiantian stick.


    But xiyueer''s height is a problem. I can''t reach it, even if I stand on tiptoe.


    Xi yue''er gnaws her teeth with hatred. It''s really a short time to use her legs


    Xiyueer tiptoes to reach the top Yake daily club.


    All of a sudden, a pair of white fingers took away Yake tiantianbang, who was a long way behind xiyue''er.


    "Ah


    "How handsome! oh my god! How envious


    You don''t have to look back to know it''s Huo Yanchen.


    "Dwarf." Huo Yanchen funny said, and then put the lollipop into the shopping cart.

 Chapter 128

    Xiyue''er turns around and looks at Huo Yanchen''s back unhappily. At this time, she dislikes me for being short. Why didn''t you dislike me for being short before... Hum


    Xiyue''er follows Huo Yanchen with kebike, and then puts some of her favorite food in the shopping cart.


    "Xiao Yang, can I buy spicy noodles?" Xi yue''er looks at the spicy bar not far away and says with a praying face.


    "No way!" Sure enough, as Xi Yueer had expected, Huo Yanchen refused


    Smelling Yan, xiyue''er looks at Huo Yanchen with an unhappy face. What... She doesn''t give herself a bag of spicy bars


    "I''ll buy one. I haven''t eaten it for a long time." The night moon son a face pray of looking at Huo Yan Chen to say.


    I remember my favorite food was spicy bar. I often bought a lot of it. Although I knew it was not hygienic, I still couldn''t help eating a lot.


    "That, how unsanitary!" Huo Yanchen said with disgust.


    Smell speech evening moon son Du mouth, a face not happy looking at Huo Yanchen.


    "Good boy! I''ll buy you something else. " Huo Yanchen said softly.


    Hearing this, the moon turns her eyes. Since Huo Yanchen doesn''t buy it for her, she will buy it for herself


    Think of here, Xi yue''er turns around and runs, Huo Yanchen is tiny a Leng.


    It seems that I don''t understand Xi Yueer''s action, but when I see Xi Yueer coming with a bag of spicy bars in her arms and a smile on her face, I understand


    "I''ll buy it myself." Xi yue''er said, holding a spicy bar like a baby.


    Smell Yan Huo Yan Chen a face helplessly looking at Xi Yue Er to say: "see you that pitiful appearance, buy for you, you put in shopping cart."


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen suspiciously. How can she suddenly change so fast? Maybe it''s for her own sake


    Thinking of this, xiyue''er happily puts the spicy bar into the shopping cart,


    Then see Huo Yanchen from the shopping cart to take out spicy bar, Xi Yueer''s smile on the face, a face muddled force looking at Huo Yanchen.


    "What are you doing?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen doubtfully and asks, "don''t you mean to buy it for yourself?"?! What are you doing with that?!


    "Don''t buy it!" Huo Yanchen looked at Xi yue''er and said word by word, the smile in his eyes was obvious.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen with an unhappy face. What... Shouldn''t you just say something to buy for yourself?! Why cheat!


    "Pull it for me!" Xiyue''er reaches out her hand to get Huo Yanchen''s spicy bar.


    But Huo Yanchen is a strength of hand, Xi Yuer''s height simply can''t reach... Xi Yuer a face not happy looking at Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen looks at xiyue''er with a successful smile.


    "Ah Some girls were screaming.


    "The height of the most cute is poor."


    "How loving


    "You''re lying!" Xi yue''er pinches her waist with both hands and looks up at Huo Yanchen angrily.


    Wen Yan Huo Yan Chen looks down at Xi yue''er and says with a smile: "you little dwarf!"


    Smelling Yan, xiyue''er looks at Huo Yanchen in disbelief. It''s said that I''ve been short twice. How can I be short? I''m called the most cute height


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen, with a flash of inspiration. Anyway, it''s not just a bag of spicy strips. Thinking of this, I turn around and run.


    See this Huo Yan Chen helpless smile, stretch out a hand to grasp the hat on Xi Yue er''s clothes.


    "Ah." Xiyue''er feels that she is going to suffocate.


    "Ha ha ha." There was a burst of laughter all around.


    The face of Xi yue''er Teng turns red, turns around and plans to compete with Huo Yanchen.


    Who knows Huo Yanchen to stretch out a hand unexpectedly, press and hold Xi Yuer''s brain door, then so let Xi Yuer''s hand scribble in the air.


    Xi Yueer''s hands swing desperately, but she can''t touch Huo Yanchen at all.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    "How cute! What shall we do? "


    "Ha ha... So cute... So wonderful... Ha ha."


    "You''re not allowed to take it. Anyway, you''re not allowed to eat spicy noodles!" Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er without expression and says.


    "Huo Yanchen, I''ll fight with you!" Xi yue''er shouts, but it''s still useless. If you can''t catch Huo Yanchen, you can''t catch him.


    "Loneliness is when you say... We''ve been here." Suddenly Huo Yanchen''s phone rings,


    Then Huo Yanchen grabs Xi Yueer''s head in one hand, and throws the spicy bar into the shopping cart in the other hand, and takes out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    See the caller ID slightly frown, and then hang up, and finally shut down, and then put the phone in your pocket, and then release the head of Xi Yueer.


    Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen with her own hair.


    "Let''s go. I''ll buy you spicy noodles!" Then Huo Yanchen pushed the car and left.


    The evening moon son is tiny a Leng, seem to have some didn''t react to come over.


    Why does Huo Yanchen do this? Don''t you agree?! Why did you agree again?! Is it because of the phone call?!


    We used to sneak out to fight by the river


    "Ouch! My little darling Huo Yanchen looks at the appearance of Xi yue''er''s tuzui. It''s rare that he can''t do it. Holding Xi yue''er in his arms is a kneading.


    Until the evening of children''s hair knead the mess just give up.


    Xi yue''er comes out of Huo Yanchen''s arms, and then sprinkles Huo Yanchen with malicious water.


    Huo Yanchen frowns slightly, a face can''t believe of looking at Xi yue''er.


    "Well, you... You see how I can deal with you." Said Huo Yanchen to stretch out a hand to start to drench the evening moon with the hand.


    "Ah! Huo Yanchen Xi yue''er turns her head and splashes water on Huo Yanchen.


    Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen had a water fight. After a long time, Huo Yanchen called out: "well, well, I won''t fight with you."


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er stops and looks at Huo Yanchen with pride, small sample! Fight me... Hum


    Huo Yanchen looked at the wet appearance of Xi yue''er. His eyes flashed and said, "wait for me."


    Then he got up and went into the room, took two towels out, and took xiyueer away.


    "What are you doing?"?! I haven''t finished washing my clothes yet Evening moon son tiny frown says.


    "Take you out to play." Huo Yanchen head also don''t return of say.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er frowned and said, "where are you going at night?"


    "You''ll know when you get there." Huo Yanchen turns his head and blinks at xiyue''er mysteriously. He hears that xiyue''er looks at Huo Yanchen strangely,


    Huo Yanchen takes xiyue''er to a stream. The best thing is that there is a street lamp beside the stream.


    "Wash your face. The detergent will hurt your skin." Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er and says.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looks at the clear stream, frowns slightly, and asks: "there won''t be any snakes, will there?"


    "I can''t pull... You look timid." Smell speech Huo Yan Chen helplessly saw Xi Yue er one eye.


    Put the towel on a bush by the side of the road and hang it. Then hold out your hand and take xiyueer to the stream.


    Because it''s summer, the water in the stream is not very cool.

 Chapter 129

    The flowing stream makes xiyueer feel very comfortable. Cicadas sing in the grass, just like a wonderful song.


    Xi yue''er bent slightly, then splashed her face twice with water, took a deep breath and said, "it''s so comfortable."


    Huo Yanchen for a little smile, picked up a towel to Xi Yueer hair.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er looked at Huo Yanchen and said, "no one will pee inside!"


    "You Hearing Huo Yanchen''s anger, some helplessly looked at Xi Yueer and said, "Xi Yueer, do you dare not do this?! You destroy the scenery like this, don''t you know? "


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er embarrassed smile, bent down, washed two faces.


    "It''s so comfortable." Xi yue''er comfortably closed her eyes and said.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen looking at Xi Yue Er to smile slightly, stretch out a hand to pour water to Xi Yue er''s body with the hand.


    Is closing the eyes of Xi yue''er, feel the water drenched to his body, slightly a Leng, opened his eyes, subconsciously raised his head, rain it?!


    Huo Yanchen looked at xiyue''er and laughed: "hahaha... Xiyue''er, you fool."


    Smell speech Xi yue''er to understand is Huo Yanchen with the stream splashed himself, Xi yue''er squint eyes, and then also with the hand splashing Huo Yanchen.


    In this way, xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen fight a water war.


    At this moment, Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen''s faces are all covered with a happy smile.


    Xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen are all wet, so they are willing to give up. Huo Yanchen takes xiyue''er to the shore, and then picks up a towel to wipe xiyue''er''s hair.


    "Ouch, you''ve already planned, and you''ve got a towel ready." Xi yue''er lets Huo Yanchen brush her hair and says with a smile.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to Xi Yue Er brush hair action, then helplessly looking at Xi Yue er said: "you this little guy."


    Huo Yanchen''s power to wipe his hair has some meaning of punishment.


    "Ah... Huo Yanchen." Xi yue''er''s head outside Fen is shaken left and right by Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen suddenly stopped action, Leng Leng looked at Xi yue''er, Xi yue''er also looked at Huo Yanchen suspiciously.


    "Xiyue''er, close your eyes." Huo Yanchen said softly.


    Smell speech evening moon son tiny a Leng, doubt of looking at an eye, close an eye why?! Do you want to kiss me?!


    "What do you want me to do with closing my eyes?"?! Are you going to kiss me? " Said the evening moon son to Huo Yan Chen thief Xi Xi Xi smile.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen''s face appeared a trace of helplessness, then stretched out a hand to cover with the towel on Xi Yue er''s face.


    Xi yue''er is slightly stunned. As soon as she wants to reach for the towel, Huo Yanchen kisses her lips


    Xi yue''er''s heart beats very fast. Classmate Huo Yanchen, you unlock your new kissing posture


    Although xiyue''er knows that they shouldn''t be like this, she just can''t bear to push Huo Yanchen away


    Xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen return to Huo Yanchen''s home, because the base has been locked.


    They did not dare to climb over the wall for fear of being shot to death, so they went back to Huo Yanchen''s home.


    Xi Yueer''s face is a little hot. Are you going to sleep with Huo Yanchen tonight


    "Change your wet clothes." Huo Yanchen wiped his hair and threw a dress.


    The night moon son is tiny a Leng, is a face short sleeve, look is Huo Yanchen''s.


    "Huo Yanchen, is this your dress?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen suspiciously and asks.


    "Well, yes... When I came back last year, I left a few pieces to save money on bringing the change clothes." Huo Yanchen said also took out a short sleeve and a casual pants from the wardrobe.


    "I want pants, too." Xi yue''er said softly.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen helplessly looking at Xi Yue Er to say: "you this small short leg, my short sleeve is big version, you wear of words can arrive leg curved!"


    On hearing this, yue''er''s face turned red, and Tuoma''s disliked me for being short


    "I''ll go out and change, so you can call me." Finish saying Huo Yanchen to lift foot to walk, return the door to change attentively.


    Xiyue''er looks at the short sleeves in her hand, then looks at the wardrobe, and smiles. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll take it myself.


    "I''m fine." Xiyueer changed her clothes and called softly,


    Then Huo Yanchen came in, saw this scene, surprised to pick an eyebrow, and then shut the door.


    "Poof." He gave a rude smile.


    Because xiyue''er wears a long version of casual pants under the short sleeve Huo Yanchen gave her.


    Because Huo Yanchen''s legs are much longer than Xi Yueer''s, Xi Yueer puts them on and tramples the extra trouser legs under her feet


    That kind of special funny, and Huo Yanchen is also directly impolite smile.


    "What for?! Why laugh? " Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen unhappily and says.


    "Ha ha... Cough." Huo Yanchen coughed with laughter.


    Xi yue''er''s face turns red. It must be like a monkey''s ass


    "What are you doing?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen unhappily and says.


    As for laughing like this?! the big bad wolf!


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, let''s go, sleep, Yuer." Huo Yanchen pursed his mouth, stopped the impulse to laugh and climbed onto the Kang.


    See this evening month son Du mouth, also obediently climb up, then lie to Huo Yanchen side.


    Coquetry like to Huo Yanchen arms drill.


    See this Huo Yan Chen tiny smile, pet drown of the night moon son embrace to the bosom, softly say a: "sleep, wench."


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er inhaled a nose, then close eyes, so sleepy past.


    We are not only sweet, I will quarrel, right


    Xiyue''er came back from her mission. Later, in order to reward herself, she went to eat some of her favorite food and packed some back.


    Then sitting under the tree, blowing the breeze, eating happily.


    "Hello." All of a sudden, a man came and kicked Xi Yueer''s calf.


    Wen Yan Xi Yue Er raises her head and looks at Huo Yanchen. She is standing there looking at herself.


    Seeing this, Xi yue''er rolled her eyes and continued to eat the squid in her hand.


    "Eating squid." Huo Yanchen doesn''t care about Xi Yueer''s attitude towards him.


    One buttock sits at the side of Xi yue''er, reaches out a hand to Xi yue''er and says: "give me a bunch."


    "No Xi yue''er didn''t want to refuse, but also turned her body to him.


    I bought it myself, but I won''t give it to him


    "You''re going to die if you eat so much for a little girl?" Huo Yanchen frowns and stares at the night moon son to roar a way.


    "I won''t give it to you." Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen white.


    "You." Huo Yanchen language plug, but still good face of say: "you don''t give pull down, I don''t want to eat."


    "I don''t know which dobby said just now. Give me one." The night moon son white one eye, Huo Yan Chen disdains of say.


    "Xiyue''er, you will die if you say less?" Huo Yanchen''s ears turn red, and his eyes stare at xiyue''er.

 Chapter 130

    "I''ll die if I say one more word to you. Now stay away from me so that I won''t die!" The night moon son said a white eye, Huo Yan Chen didn''t have good spirit of say.


    "Xiyue''er, I find that you are a person who treats you well, who treats you badly if you don''t treat others well, you love to use your warm big face butt to stick to others'' cold butt." Huo Yanchen said to fiercely stare at the night month son one eye to say.


    "Huo Yanchen! Get out of here Hearing the words, xiyue''er stares at Huo Yanchen angrily and says: "this squid is bought by my mother for making money with her life as a task. You can understand it..."


    "Well, it''s amazing. You''re so mean. I didn''t buy you what you wanted to eat. I didn''t give you my money in exchange for my life, did I?" Huo Yanchen doesn''t have good spirit of looking at Xi Yue Er to say.


    "A string of squid is not willing to give up." Huo Yanchen has no good spirit of rolled a white eye, this dead wench, oneself usually is white ache her.


    Just a bunch of squid!


    "Thirty strings!" The evening moon son emphasizes of say.


    "The trough! You want to support yourself. " Huo Yanchen stares at Xi yue''er and says.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er didn''t speak. If he told Huo Yanchen that he had eaten twenty-three spicy irons.


    Will Huo Yanchen be scared to pull his pants


    At that time, we were all well


    I cry you will comfort, I cry I am not afraid that no one will ignore themselves


    "Woo woo." Xi yue''er squatted in a deserted corner and began to cry.


    At the age of 14, she really couldn''t stand the intense training, but she didn''t want to let her father down, so she had to bite her teeth and stick to it.


    Then I secretly hide in the corner and cry


    Because Xi yue''er thought that there was no one, so she cried very loud, a little bit informal.


    "Ah... Woo woo." Xi yue''er sits on the ground and wails while pedaling her legs.


    "You are so noisy." A voice of discontent rings out. Xiyue''er, who is crying at ease, is startled by the sudden voice, and even forgets to cry.


    It''s probably because I suddenly choked back my tears and started to belch.


    "Well." Xi yue''er stares at the person who comes out from the dark corner.


    Huo Yanchen? Why is he here?! Didn''t he see what he looked like just now?! Think of this evening moon son''s face once red.


    "Er... No, sorry... Er." Xiyue''er is still burping.


    "A girl crying like you is no one." Huo Yanchen rubs originally disorderly hair, has some helpless to say.


    The moon''s face became more red,


    Listening to Huo Yanchen''s hoarse voice, I guess he was sleeping just now.


    As a result, I was awoken by my deathless, thinking that I was not only embarrassed but also apologetic.


    He must be very tired, otherwise he would not sleep in this place. He could have a rest for a while and was woken up by himself


    "Er... No, I''m sorry, er." Xiyueer has been burping.


    This makes xiyue''er blush even more. She covers her mouth and wants to hide her burping voice, but she can still hear it, even with a puff.


    "Alas." Smell speech Huo Yan Chen helpless sigh tone, squat down to use not big not small strength to pat Xi Yue er''s back to say: "how still belch? What did you steal? "


    "Well." Xi yue''er hiccups and shakes her head. For Huo Yanchen''s action, Xi yue''er is still a little embarrassed.


    Although they grew up together and he had seen everything he looked like, Huo Yanchen saw them for the first time because he cried so unruly, so he was more or less embarrassed


    "I feel too tired from training?" Huo Yanchen pats Xi Yuer''s back and askews his head to look at Xi Yuer and asks.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er has some embarrassed low head, did not answer Huo Yanchen.


    Tired... How can I not be tired


    Seeing this, Huo Yanchen is not angry that xiyue''er doesn''t answer him. Instead, he sits down cross legged and pats xiyue''er''s back with his hands, but he doesn''t say anything.


    The empty space is the hiccup of xiyuer and the sound of Huo Yanchen beating xiyuer''s back.


    However, Huo Yanchen and xiyue''er are not talking about anything.


    Huo Yanchen patted xiyue''er''s back for half an hour. Seeing that xiyue''er''s hiccups had not improved, he planned to go back to his bedroom to get some water.


    Xiyue''er burps and lowers her head behind Huo Yanchen. Huo Yanchen stops and xiyue''er stops.


    "Well." Xi yue''er hasn''t opened her mouth yet. A trace of helplessness flashed in Huo Yanchen''s eyes. She said softly, "look up, I''ll have a look!"


    Smell speech, Xi Yue Er hesitated for a while, still obediently raise head.


    Huo Yanchen touched the red and swollen eyes of xiyue''er. His eyes flashed, his head lowered and his fist tightened.


    "Silly girl, what''s there to cry about? If you''re tired, just say you''re tired. Isn''t it good to have a rest?" Huo Yanchen said helplessly and fondly.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er wrongly sucked nose, did not speak,


    "Drink some water." Huo Yanchen frowns the mineral water and hands it to Xi Yueer.


    "Thank you... Thank you." Xiyueer takes the water.


    "Hum." Huo Yanchen is amused by Xi Yueer.


    Xi yue''er opened the water, drank a mouthful of water, and then swallowed it seven times. It used to work well. I don''t know why it doesn''t work now.


    "You can''t take a sip like this." Huo Yanchen suggested.


    Smell speech night moon son fiercely poured several big mouthfuls, just hit a hiccup, a choked.


    "Poof... Er." The immortal Xi yue''er is standing opposite Huo Yanchen, and her saliva comes out


    "Poof." Although xiyue''er knew that it was wrong to laugh at this time, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Huo Yanchen can''t believe looking at xiyue''er.


    Xiyue''er is frightened by Huo Yanchen''s expression and takes back her smile,


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen stupidly, then hiccups.


    "What are you doing?" Huo Yanchen looks at xiyue''er with an indescribable expression.


    "Yes, yes, er... I''m sorry... Er." Xi yue''er''s belching is faster.


    "Oh." Don''t know how, Huo Yanchen also smile, although don''t know was angry laugh, still can''t help but also be teased laugh, anyway is smile.


    Xiyue''er saw Huo Yanchen smile and said, "haha... Er."


    At that time, xiyue''er often had no place to vent because of the pressure from her father, and then would drink until she got drunk.


    And Huo Yanchen brought her back every time


    As for what happened in the end... After xiyueer woke up, she didn''t remember


    Xi yue''er opens her eyes vaguely and finds that she is already in the room. Because she is drunk, her head aches.


    Xi yue''er sits up in a daze and yawns, but unexpectedly feels that her lips hurt.

 Chapter 131

    Xi yue''er subconsciously touched her lips, then took out her mobile phone from the pillow, and then looked at the wound on her lips, ah? Why is my mouth broken?


    Is


    A picture emerges in Xi Yueer''s mind.


    "Ha ha ha." Huo Yanchen staggers and holds the drunken Xi yue''er.


    "Here''s a drink." Xi yue''er shouts happily.


    "Come on... Shut up!" Huo Yanchen frowned tightly and his tone was impatient.


    "Here''s a drink... Ha ha ha." Xi yue''er ignores Huo Yanchen''s words and draws straight in the air.


    Huo Yanchen is impatient and stops to give Xi Yuer a punch. Xi Yuer is directly knocked down.


    "Ha." Xiyue''er takes a breath and says to herself: "impossible, impossible! Huo Yanchen is not such a rude person. "


    "No way." Xi yue''er gets out of bed to wash and tidy up herself while muttering, and then prepares to go to the training ground.


    Don''t know out of what in the heart, Xi Yue Er unexpectedly came to Huo Yan Chen''s room door.


    "Dangdang." Xi yue''er knocks on the door of Huo Yanchen''s room. After a while, Huo Yanchen opens the door.


    "Good morning." Xi yue''er raises a bright smile to Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen touched the wound on xiyue''er''s lips. His eyes flashed and he came out uneasily to close the door.


    "Good morning... Let''s go." Xi yue''er left with a guilty murmur.


    Xi yue''er follows Huo Yanchen with a muddled face. It''s not that she brags, but that she really finds Huo Yanchen guilty.


    Is it really Huo Yanchen who beat her lips?!


    Thinking of this, Yueer looks suspiciously at Huo Yanchen walking in front of her,


    Huo Yanchen looks back at xiyue''er. Seeing her suspicious eyes, she suddenly turns her head and her steps are a little messy.


    See this Xi yue''er heart scold a, I fuck! That''s the look, this guy?! Don''t you really hit me?!


    "Moon, what happened to your lips?" A trainee saw the wound on xiyue''er''s lips and asked suspiciously.


    Smell speech Xi yue''er just want to answer to hear the sound of water beside, Xi yue''er and training students at the same time, see Huo Yanchen cough face red.


    The trainee asks Xi Yueer, who shrugs her shoulders to show that she doesn''t know,


    But the eyes are still staring at Huo Yanchen who is drinking water. Xiaoyanchen... It''s not that I don''t believe you.


    It''s your guilty expression that makes me wonder if you really hit my sister, or how my sister''s lips are made


    Xi yue''er sits on one side and looks at Huo Yanchen suspiciously. Finally, she decides to walk over. After all, she still needs to ask a question to understand!


    Huo Yanchen''s eyes are looking at the books, but his heart is not in the script.


    "Huo Yanchen?" Xi yue''er went over and called out tentatively. It was clear that her voice was very light, but she still gave Xi yue''er a fright.


    "Ha! Ah... Moon Huo Yanchen some at a loss of move a body.


    "You look so flustered." Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen suspiciously. There is definitely a ghost.


    "Ah? Do you have any Huo Yanchen pursed his mouth, and there was a sense of guilty in his eyes and tone.


    "No?" Xiyue''er sits beside Huo Yanchen. Huo Yanchen bows his head and doesn''t answer.


    "Huo Yanchen, tell me the truth, you were last night."


    "Ah Huo Yanchen''s sudden scream interrupts Xi Yueer''s words, and scares people nearby.


    Look at Huo Yanchen with frightened eyes.


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen in horror. What''s the matter?


    "I don''t know." Huo Yanchen aware of his gaffe, some embarrassed scratching hair, said: "I, I have something else, no, I go to buy a bottle of water." Then he ran away like a runaway.


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen, Emma... What''s wrong with this guy? It''s scary


    Cliff is a ghost, this is clearly guilty of it?! Is he really hitting himself.


    The next period of time, Huo Yanchen and xiyuer play hide and seek, hide xiyuer hide that call an evil.


    "Huo Yanchen." Xi yue''er just came to Huo Yanchen, and Huo Yanchen ran away.


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen who is far away from her. I say, brother... Do you want to hide from me so obviously?!


    After training, the team just disbanded, Huo Yanchen, ran to the room, Xi yue''er was surprised to catch up.


    "Huo Yanchen!" Cried Xi yue''er,


    Xiyue''er thought Huo Yanchen would stop, but she didn''t expect Huo Yanchen to hear her voice and run faster.


    Xi yue''er frowns slightly and blocks the door of the room with her hand at the moment when Huo Yanchen closes the door.


    Huo Yanchen looks at xiyueer with frightened eyes. Xiyueer is speechless,


    Brother, can you stop looking at me like this? I don''t know what I want to do to you.


    "What, what?" Huo Yanchen said calmly,


    Finished, Xi Yue Er this wench can''t already think of the thing of last night, if remembered, she is to question me, then how should I explain with her?


    Drunk, please. I didn''t have a drink last night, OK?


    She kisses me?! Is that irresponsible


    Deny, what if she wants to say she remembers?!


    You said you recognized the wrong person, didn''t you tell me? That''s not good. If, if there''s any misunderstanding, isn''t it even worse?!


    Huo Yanchen thought of many ways, and finally only felt that there was one way to be most useful, that is to hide!


    Say is late that is fast, Huo Yanchen want to take advantage of the evening moon son don''t pay attention to the time to close the door.


    However, she was seen through by the clever Xi yue''er. She pushed her way into the room.


    Huo Yanchen see xiyuer into the house, a surprised subconsciously will run, but xiyuer was quick to press him on the door, door Dong!


    Because of the height problem, xiyue''er''s door is a little strange, but don''t think about anything else. Xiyue''er squints and stares at Huo Yanchen coldly. Huo Yanchen looks at xiyue''er in horror.


    "Why are you avoiding me?" Xi yue''er squints her eyes and asks, "did you do something sorry for me last night?"


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen heart a clap Deng, frighten of looking at Xi Yue Er, over!


    She really remembered. Why did she kiss me? She didn''t remember. As soon as I kissed her, she remembered.


    Now Huo Yanchen doubts whether xiyue''er has thought of that time when xiyue''er kisses him, but is embarrassed to say.


    Xiyue''er looks at Huo Yanchen with a guilty heart. She doesn''t get angry. She looks at Huo Yanchen angrily and yells: "my mouth is really made by you!"


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen some flustered of looking at Xi Yue Er to ask a way: "you, you remember?"


    Smell speech evening moon son cold hum, as expected admitted, as expected is Huo Yanchen hit! the big bad wolf!


    "What do you think?" Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen indignantly.

 Chapter 132

    "Yes, I''m sorry." Smell speech Huo Yan Chen lowers a head, a face apologetic say: "I, I just."


    "Did you really do it?" Xiyueer sees Huo Yanchen admit it, and her face wants to cry without tears. My God, my childhood sweetheart beat me when I was drunk


    What a sad thing it is! Sobbing, sobbing!


    Xi yue''er releases Huo Yanchen and sits on the ground, wiping his tears with pain.


    "You, don''t cry, I''m sorry!" Huo Yanchen see Xi yue''er cry, a surprised, quickly squat down, some at a loss said.


    "Why are you doing this?" Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen in disbelief.


    She really has no way to accept Huo Yanchen hit his own things, after all, he usually quite hurt himself.


    Sure enough, men are not a good thing, wuwuwu


    "I don''t know." Hearing Huo Yanchen''s words, why do you want to do this... I don''t know why.


    Why do you want to kiss Xi Yueer, why do you bite her, and want to leave your own mark on her, I really don''t know


    "You see, you see, you hit me!" Xi yue''er pointed to her lips and roared indignantly.


    "Right." Huo Yanchen subconsciously apologized, but suddenly thought of something, raised his head and looked at Xi yue''er in surprise: "fight?"


    "Yes! You see you hit me! " The evening moon draws her lips close to Huo Yanchen.


    "You say, you say I beat you on this lip?" Huo Yanchen thought he had heard wrong, so he wanted to confirm it.


    "What do you think?" Xiyue''er listens to Huo Yanchen''s meaning and secret feelings?! Is it hard?! Is pro, think of this night moon son shocked looking at Huo Yanchen.


    "Yes, I did!" Smell speech Huo Yan Chen relaxed a breath to smile a way.


    Seeing this, the doubts in Yuer''s heart were filled with anger and roared to Huo Yanchen: "you are a guy, you still laugh!"


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I was careless last night." Huo Yanchen immediately apologizes.


    "No!" Xi yue''er turns her head in a huff and puff manner.


    "I''ll treat you to something delicious. Help yourself!" Huo Yanchen said with a smile.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er smacked her mouth and asked uneasily, "what do you want to invite me to eat?"


    "You can eat whatever you want, as long as you forgive me." Huo Yanchen''s heart is full of happiness now.


    Because xiyue''er didn''t recall what happened last night. Everything is xiyue''er''s own fantasy. Huo Yanchen is stupid and will go to tear it down.


    "Well, I''ll forgive you for your sincerity." Wen Yan Xi yue''er said in a good mood, boy! Pretty good.


    "OK, you go out and wait for me. I''ll change my clothes." Smell speech Huo Yan Chen helpless smile way.


    "Well, hurry up." Wen Yan Xi yue''er stands up and goes out.


    But I thought, in fact, if you show me, I don''t mind, oh... Roar, of course, I dare to say this sentence in my heart.


    Huo Yanchen silently looks at xiyueer''s closing the door. He can''t help but think of what happened last night


    Huo Yanchen angrily looks at xiyue''er, and the drunk xiyue''er doesn''t know that Huo Yanchen is angry, but also laughs at Huo Yanchen foolishly.


    "Hey, hey... Yanchen." Xi yue''er''s silly smile.


    "Xiyue''er, are you promising? You''ll drink as much mud as you do with one thing! " Huo Yanchen heartache and hate iron not into steel said.


    "Yanchen, hold." Xi yue''er holds out her hand to Huo Yanchen.


    Seeing this, Huo Yanchen opens his mouth, reaches out his hand and clasps the back of xiyue''er''s head, and kisses him.


    Although Xi yue''er is drunk, she is still startled by Huo Yanchen''s action and can''t help staring.


    Even the drunken Xi yue''er can feel that... Huo Yanchen has a strong possessive desire


    This kind of possessiveness makes Xi Yueer flustered


    After a kiss, Huo Yanchen releases xiyue''er and gasps. Xiyue''er also looks at Huo Yanchen vaguely.


    "Yanchen." Xi yue''er shows a silly smile to Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen felt his heart was pounded fiercely, some at a loss.


    "Xiyue''er, don''t look at me like this." Huo Yanchen sinks a way, the voice can''t say of hoarse.


    "Why?" Xi yue''er asks foolishly.


    "Because I''m afraid I can''t control it!" Huo Yanchen whispers.


    "Then you don''t have to control... Come on... North nose." The evening moon''s bright smile shouts.


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen to raise a head to look at Xi Yue Er, eyes a flash, low voice way: "this is what you say!" Then he kisses xiyuer again, or, to be exact, bites xiyuer.


    Then xiyueer shouts, and she doesn''t know the rest.


    I really like our happy friend at that time


    Xi yue''er is not happy to sit at the door. Huo Yanchen, a jerk, breaks his appointment.


    I''ll take care of him later!


    "Dangdang." There was a knock outside the door, and then there was a very poor beating voice: "is little white rabbit at home? I''m the wolf. "


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er also don''t know that tendon didn''t build to directly roar back: "don''t open, don''t open, mother isn''t at home, big gray wolf go away."


    Then the door fell into a dead silence. Xiyueer frowned slightly, and Emma went away. It''s too irresponsible. Isn''t Huo Yanchen


    Really gone?


    Think of this evening moon son quickly ran to open the door, and then saw Huo Yanchen smile face beat.


    "Isn''t it not?"


    Smell speech Xi Yue er not good spirit of white one eye Huo Yan Chen.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take my little cute to eat." Huo Yanchen said to xiyue''er with a crooked head.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er comes out and closes the door. He looks at Huo Yanchen with some precautions. Should this guy believe in himself?!


    I broke my appointment with you just now. I''ll come here to make an appointment with you later


    I don''t want to take advantage of myself


    Think of here, Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen suspiciously.


    Huo Yanchen looked at xiyue''er''s eyes and knew what she was thinking. He turned a white eye helplessly and said, "don''t worry, I don''t dare to be interested in your pure cabbage, so I don''t dislike you."


    Smell speech evening moon son face a red, almost didn''t control the body of the force of a slap dead Huo Yanchen.


    What to say, how to say, how to say, my sister is also a person with chest and buttocks... Cut


    He and a neuropathy care about what, Xi yue''er white eye Huo Yanchen go, go to half found Huo Yanchen did not follow up, then turn around.


    "This way!" Huo Yanchen a face of idiocy pointed to his back to say.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er face a red, Tuoma of, really enough shame, Xi Yue Er quickly low head toward Huo Yanchen pointed to direction.


    After walking dozens of meters, Huo Yanchen''s voice sounded.

 Chapter 133

    "In fact, what I''m teasing you about is this side... Ha ha." Then Huo Yanchen smiles and runs to the direction before xiyue''er.


    "Huo Yanchen! Your father Xiyueer is angry and catches up with Huo Yanchen.


    I really enjoyed my date with you


    When I saw Huo Yanchen and a girl classmate, Xi Yueer''s smile froze on her face,


    I don''t know why. Xi Yueer subconsciously looks at the girl classmate. She has a black miniskirt, a black suspender vest, black high heels on her feet, a wave on her face, and delicate makeup on her face


    I''m looking at myself. A pair of jeans, a pair of white cloth shoes, a pair of white short sleeves, a kitten on it, and a white sunscreen on my coat


    Is the gap a little too big, xiyueer some dare not pass, she is a person with low self-esteem, especially in front of such a perfect person.


    Huo Yanchen noticed that something was wrong with xiyue''er, so he walked to xiyue''er and bent down to hold her hand.


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen in a daze.


    "Fool, sleep silly, let''s go." Said Huo Yanchen to Xi Yuer gentle smile, then pulls Xi Yuer to leave.


    "Yanchen!" Female students see Huo Yanchen holding Xi Yueer''s hand passed in front of her, even did not go to see her straight stomp.


    "Huo Yanchen! You will regret it The girl student yelled behind her.


    After hearing this, xiyue''er turns her head slightly and looks at the expression of resentment toward her female classmates. Before she has time to think about it, she is hugged by Huo Yanchen and is turning back.


    "Yanchen, what did that girl call you for?" Xi yue''er can''t help asking.


    "She asked me to the cinema." Huo Yanchen said with a faint smile.


    "You, did you refuse?" Xi yue''er asks nervously for fear that Huo Yanchen will say that he has agreed


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen a smile to smile, some helplessly say: "you follow a fool like day! If I promise, can I still go with you? "


    Hearing this, yue''er could not help but smile happily. Although Huo Yanchen scolded himself for being stupid,


    But I know that the stupidity in his mouth is not that kind of stupidity, but that he is a spoiled fool


    Later Huo Yanchen pulled me to the back garden, in front of a bicycle.


    Xi yue''er stares at the bicycle, then looks up at Huo Yanchen.


    "Today we''re going out for a bike ride." Huo Yanchen said with a smile.


    "No, if you are recognized by the people at the door, you will not be able to leave." Smell Yan Huo Yanchen some hesitation, although I really want to ride a bike with Huo Yanchen, but there should be some reason


    "Do you want to ride?" Wen Yan Huo Yan Chen looks at the Xi Yue Er to ask a way.


    "Yes... But."


    "You don''t want to ride, but." Huo Yanchen interrupted me, kicking the pedal away, then taking a long leg, sitting on the seat and saying, "come on, sit in the back."


    "Oh, good." Xi yue''er suppresses her inner joy and goes to the back seat.


    "Let''s go." Huo Yanchen laughs and shouts. His legs kick and the bicycle moves slowly.


    Xiyue''er sits in the back seat and looks at Huo Yanchen''s back. Her heart beats like a drum.


    "Evening moon!" Huo Yanchen''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Xi yue''er was startled and responded excitedly: "ah? What''s the matter? "


    "Poof." Huo Yanchen noticed the Xi yue''er''s excited emotion, and said with a helpless smile: "you hold my waist, don''t put you down."


    Smelling Yan Xi yue''er''s nervous swallowing saliva, looking at Huo Yanchen''s thin waist, this small waist... Do I want to embrace it


    Cuddle! Don''t embrace white don''t embrace, think of this night moon son a embrace Huo Yan Chen''s strong waist.


    Huo Yanchen smiles, and his eyes are full of love


    The breeze blows Xi yue''er''s and Huo Yanchen''s hair, which also disturbs their hearts.


    Although across the clothes, xiyue''er can still feel the perfect abdominal muscles of Huo Yanchen. Xiyue''er blushes.


    "Xiyue''er, don''t touch it." Huo Yanchen''s warning voice sounded from the top of his head.


    Smell speech Xi Yue er a Leng, just find oneself in unconscious touch Huo Yanchen''s abdominal muscle, face a red, immediately like an electric shock, draw back hand, but forget in the car, action is too big.


    "Ah The bicycle began to shake violently, and the moon screamed.


    "Don''t move!" Huo Yanchen frowns and shouts.


    Then the car is crooked, Huo Yanchen is leaning against long leg, supported on the ground.


    He and the bicycle did not fall to the ground, and then the little short leg of Xi yue''er fell to the ground from the back seat.


    People all around look at it.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Little lovers, right?"


    "My God, that boy is so handsome!"


    Xi yue''er is lying on the ground listening to the whispers in her ear. When she hears that there are people nearby, Wu Wu... It''s a shame. I don''t want to get up


    Huo Yanchen saw xiyue''er lying on the ground. He quickly put up his bike and ran to help xiyue''er up.


    Xi yue''er sits on the ground, her face is red and she dare not raise her head.


    I can''t see my knee because I''m wearing jeans, but I can see my elbow. My two elbows are skinned and bleeding


    "I''m sorry... It''s my fault that I didn''t control my bike." Huo Yanchen said with some remorse.


    "No, it''s not... It''s me, it''s me who''s messing around in the back. I''m sorry." The evening moon whispers.


    "Fool, it''s OK. Let''s see if we can stand up." Huo Yanchen gentle smile, and then holding the Xi yue''er stand up.


    And Xi yue''er also stood up, knee pain, I don''t know if it''s bad.


    "Does the knee hurt?" Huo Yanchen looks at the knee of Xi yue''er and asks.


    "No, it doesn''t hurt!" Although the knee pain to death, but xiyueer still said no pain, one is afraid of Huo Yanchen worry, the other is originally nothing to say.


    After all, training injuries are more serious than this


    "That''s good. I''ll take you to the hospital to clean up." Smell speech Huo Yan Chen relaxed a breath to say.


    "Oh... Where can I be so fierce... It''s OK." Then Xi yue''er waved her arm and continued: "you don''t need to go to the hospital. What hospital do you want to go to for this little injury? There''s nothing wrong with it at all."


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen frown, looking at Xi yue''er for a long time, it seems to digest my husband''s side and Xi yue''er''s northeast dialect.


    "Is there really nothing wrong?" Huo Yanchen or not at ease asked a sentence.


    "It''s really OK. Let''s go. I''m going to be hungry." With that, xiyue''er tried to endure the pain of her knee,


    Go to the bicycle in front of this, Huo Yanchen also did not say anything, put the bicycle, pedal kick away, and then look at xiyueer sit well, just began to ride.


    "What do you want to eat?" Huo Yanchen asked softly.


    "Ah?" Xiyue''er hasn''t responded yet.

 Chapter 134

    "Didn''t you say you were hungry? What would you like to eat? " Huo Yanchen frowned and repeated.


    Wen Yan Xi Yue Er looked down and said, "I want to eat a hamburger."


    "OK... Let''s go to KFC." Huo Yanchen should a, smell speech Xi Yue Er to nod to have no at talk.


    Just lean on Huo Yanchen''s back and enjoy this moment.


    Kentucky Fried Chicken.


    As soon as Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen go in, everyone looks in the past. To be exact, they look at Huo Yanchen.


    "What do you want?" Huo Yanchen asked softly.


    The waiter at the counter looked at Huo Yanchen with a crazy face, and the neighborhood was full of people.


    "Well, I''ll have... Two spicy chicken drumsticks, then a deep-sea cod, a big coke, a big popcorn, and an Orleans roast wing!" Xiyue''er ordered some of her favorite food.


    "Good." Huo Yanchen answered and then said to the waiter, "here are two of those she just ordered."


    "Yes? Why don''t you order what you like? " Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen suspiciously.


    "Because I want to taste what you like." Huo Yanchen said with a faint smile.


    The plain words make the moon blush and heart beat.


    "Ah." There was a sound of envy all around.


    "Eat here." Huo Yanchen paid the money well and took xiyue''er to a corner.


    In an instant, it was full of people around


    "After all, have you ordered so much you can eat?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen curiously. It''s normal for her to eat a lot, but can Huo Yanchen eat so much?


    "No, there are you." Huo Yanchen looked at Xi Yueer with a smile, and said with a silly smile, "yes... Roar."


    "Poof." Huo Yanchen Snickers. Xiyue''er looks at Huo Yanchen''s bad smile. She giggles and stares at Huo Yanchen.


    Then he reacted and said, "Huo Yanchen! Are you saying that I can eat? "


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen light smile of touch Xi Yue er''s hair to say: "how still blow hair... Come I help you continuously."


    "Oh, dear." Xi yue''er waved Huo Yanchen''s hand unhappily.


    "It''s all right with you." The waiter pushes the car to come over. Xiyue''er is a little novel. Is KFC delivering it to the table now?!


    When Xi yue''er looks at the waiter peeping at Huo Yanchen''s eyes, she immediately understands, cut... What... Don''t you just want to see Yi Guan more


    "Thank you." Huo Yanchen said with a polite smile.


    "You''re welcome." The waiter blushed and pushed the car away.


    "Eat it." Huo Yanchen is like a person who has nothing to do. He pushes food to me, while xiyue''er stares at Huo Yanchen.


    "Don''t stare. After a while, your eyes will come out. They are big." Huo Yanchen head also don''t lift of say.


    Smell speech Xi Yue Er white Huo Yan Chen one eye, grab a side of hamburger bite down.


    "Is it delicious?" Huo Yanchen asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." Xi yue''er nodded her head and took another bite.


    "Eat slowly." Huo Yanchen said softly.


    After eating, xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen are walking on the path beside the road. Huo Yanchen is pushing his bicycle. Xiyue''er follows Huo Yanchen.


    "Are you full?" Huo Yanchen asked with a smile.


    "I''m full." Xi yue''er feels her stomach and says happily.


    "Evening moon." Huo Yanchen frowned and looked at xiyue''er.


    "Yes?" Wen Yan Xi yue''er looks at China red in doubt.


    "You, I found that you seem to have gained weight recently." Huo Yanchen frowned and said.


    Smell speech Xi Yue er a Leng, feel oneself some fat belly, brain bang, finished, recently eat too ruthless!


    It''s hard to get rid of the fat. It''s going up!


    Huo Yanchen looked at the solemn expression of xiyue''er and said with a smile, "look at your silly way. I''m teasing you. I''m not fat."


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er didn''t feel relieved because she really felt that she was fat.


    Huo Yanchen saw that xiyue''er didn''t speak, and she didn''t speak. The beautiful morning passed like this


    After the training, xiyueer refused to have a snack and went directly back to her room. Then she sat on the bed with a remote control switch.


    "Goo." Xi yue''er''s stomach gave out a revolt and told herself that she was hungry. Xi yue''er swallowed her saliva awkwardly.


    "Ah." Xi yue''er is lying on the bed and looking at the white ceiling. Can you understand?! Can understand that kind of hungry feeling!?


    "My stomach." Xiyue''er feels her stomach, which is still cooing, and she has a bitter face. She scolds herself in her heart,


    You said you xiyueer, what did you do earlier?! Eat hard, now it''s over, fat,


    You usually eat less, now you can''t suffer so much! It''s like I haven''t eaten anything for hundreds of years


    "Dangdang." Just as Xi yue''er was immersed in the pain of starvation, a knock on the door made me come back to reality, sighed and went to open the door listlessly.


    "Huo Yanchen?" Xiyue''er looks at Huo Yanchen standing outside the door with some doubts. Huo Yanchen smiles at xiyue''er mysteriously and whispers: "go! Go to the barbecue... The coach and the housekeeper are waiting for you. "


    On hearing this, Yueer was overjoyed. As soon as she said a good word, she thought that she was losing weight


    Surprise expression immediately changed, some powerless said: "you go to eat, I will not go."


    Smell speech Huo Yan Chen surprised of picked a good-looking eyebrow, stretch out oneself slender finger to put on the forehead of Xi Yue Er, then strange of say: "also don''t have a fever."


    "Xiyueer, what''s the matter with you? I heard from them this evening that you didn''t eat. What''s wrong with you? " Huo Yanchen some worries of ask a way.


    This little girl always rushes to the front when she eats. What''s the matter with her today? What''s the matter with her lack of interest? What''s the matter with her.


    Wen Yan Xi yue''er scratched her hair and said uneasily, "I''m not hungry either. You can eat by yourself."


    I''m kidding. Do you want to tell a boy that you have to lose weight when you''re fat recently?! How bad it is for a girl''s image... Hum


    However, xiyue''er is very proud, but her stomach is not at all proud. As soon as xiyue''er finishes this sentence, her stomach growls and tells Huo Yanchen that she is lying.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    "I, I just put it." Fart.


    Xi Yueer subconsciously wants to explain


    But she thinks it''s wrong. Xi yue''er stops her mouth in a hurry. Emma''s kiss is much more embarrassing than crying in her stomach. Fortunately, she reacts quickly, otherwise she will have no face.


    "You also said that you were not hungry, this belly protested." Huo Yanchen said softly.

 Chapter 135

    I''m afraid that''s what the Secretary of the Ministry of war worried about.


    "I''m willing to help Wang Ye plan because I see Wang Ye''s heart for Dongyue, but after all, I''m also Wan''er''s father. Now I just want Wang Ye to let Wan''er live one day."


    Mr. Zhou nodded respectfully, with a helpless and helpless expression on his face.


    Huo Yanchen didn''t know what he thought of. His eyes deepened gradually. He took a look at the look of Mr. Zhou and answered a good word.


    Zhou Ruixin is Nanke. He has already found out that he wanted to tell the Secretary of the Ministry of war to eliminate his worries, but Huo Yanchen didn''t want to say it.


    Zhou adults see Huo Yanchen should his words, busy bow to thank, Huo Yanchen will help him up.


    "The prince will know if you go out from my Yuwang mansion today. I guess that before night, the prince will send someone to invite you. At that time, if the prince asks, he will answer what we have talked about truthfully."


    "This... How does the Lord want his ministers to answer?"


    Mr. Zhou hesitated. The prince was shrewd and ruthless. He was afraid that he would show a clue in front of him. If he didn''t do anything, he would lose everything.


    "If he asks, you will answer him. The king pretends to lead the troops out of the pass, but in fact he wants to support the troops in rebellion. The day is when he will lead the troops out of the city one day."


    Huo Yanchen''s unpredictable and indistinguishable look surprised him. I think that Nanmen Yu is not Huo Yanchen''s opponent at all.


    "So I retired."


    Get Huo Yanchen''s order, the Minister of the Ministry of war looks worried by Mo Fei to take advantage of the night sent out of the palace.


    When Mo Fei came back, it was late in the night, and the sky began to drizzle.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he saw Huo Yanchen standing in the yard with an umbrella. He was dressed in a light suit, and his ink hair was hanging on his shoulder. A wisp of hair floating out of the umbrella with the wind was dropping drops of water.


    He seems to know nothing, only silently looking at the empty night sky.


    "Lord."


    Mo FA came up to him and called, and he came back to himself.


    The cold on the body instantly pulls away, becomes indifferent and proud, should the Mo flies.


    "Sure enough, the prince''s people connected Mr. Zhou to the Xuanlong hall."


    "Whether you can cheat the prince or not depends on Mr. Zhou."


    In the middle of their conversation, there is a slight sound coming from the wall. Mo FA is on the alert for a moment. When he glances over his head, he finds that Xi Yueer''s cat is jumping down from the wall.


    It''s about rain, water stains, sticky hair, even expression.


    On the eyes of Mo Fei, meow called, and then dawdled to Huo Yanchen feet.


    The vamp that uses wet head to test rubs Huo Yanchen, see he did not have an attack, cry, then deftly crouch in Huo Yanchen''s foot side.


    Huo Yanchen frowned at first, then sighed. He stooped to pick up the cat and put it into his arms. His slender fingers caressed his mellow head.


    "What''s going on outside the city?"


    Huo Yanchen''s words drag back the eyes that Mo Fei falls on the flower cat.


    Huo Yanchen''s white chest has been printed with several dirty footprints by Huamao.


    "It has been arranged. The day after tomorrow, the Lord will lead the troops first, and they will move after that."


    "That''s good."


    Wind and rain big up, Huo Yanchen holding the cat back to the room, Mo Fei out of the yard.


    Xuanlong hall lights bright, south door Yu listen to strike Department Secretary''s words, eyes suspicious, but face lit up anger.


    "That''s true."


    "I''m the only one. Now I''m the crown princess. I''m surrounded by my highness. How dare I cheat you."


    The fear on the minister''s face is just right. Nanmen Yu doesn''t doubt it any more, and his face is suddenly gloomy.


    "What do you think of Mr. He?"


    Huo Yanchen wants to raise his army, which is unexpected at the beginning of Nanmen Yu. In addition, Huo Yanchen''s military power makes Nanmen Yu more uneasy.


    "The king of Yu can think of things we can think of. He must know that once he leaves Liangcheng, it''s very difficult for him to come back. In addition, there are people in the dungeon that he thinks of. So he came up with a way to force the palace to win the throne once and for all."


    "Sir, it is true that the king of Henan forced the palace to seize the throne."


    Huo Yanchen thought carefully, south door Yu afraid all this is Huo Yanchen''s stratagem, can listen to he Si''s words, his eyes tremble, suddenly panic up.


    "Whether it''s true or not, your highness should deploy it as soon as possible."


    He Si''s tone was light, and his dark eyes crossed with a faint light.


    "How to deploy, sir, you have a clever plan."


    Since Huo Yanchen dares to cause trouble, why does he dare? It''s a big deal.


    "Your Highness, don''t wait for a rabbit."


    He Si''s words undoubtedly remind Nanmen Yu that Huo Yanchen has troops, so does he.


    Now that the situation is like this, let''s make a quick decision.


    "Now that the king of Yu is in the light and his highness is in the dark, we just need to take the opportunity to kill him unprepared after the incident, and expose his crimes in front of the emperor. At that time, even if he does not die, it will be impossible for him to live with the emperor."


    He Si''s eyes are shining. He means to let nanmenyu be the Yellow sparrow on the branch.


    A mantis waiting to catch cicadas.


    Standing beside them, the palm of the Secretary of the Ministry of war was wet with sweat.


    He looked at the south door Yu face a flash of excitement, eyes across a struggle, quietly dropped his head.


    Xiaoxiao night drizzle until dawn, but on the second day, the weather not only did not improve, but it rained more.


    Rain does not stop, but everything seems calm.


    "Your Highness, an army suddenly appeared outside the city. It seems that they are from the king of Henan."


    The black bodyguard walked into Xuanlong hall and looked at the bright yellow standing near the window.


    "Inform the gate that they will enter the city tomorrow, and let them in."


    "Yes."


    "The people at the gate of the palace and outside of Fulin palace can be arranged."


    If Huo Yanchen wants to be rebellious, the palace gate and Fulin Palace are the two barriers. They just need to keep the two barriers.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. At this moment, a lot of soldiers have been ambushed outside Fulin palace, and the guards of the palace gate have been changed into our people. Tomorrow, the king of Yu will never come back, or come in or go out."


    The black bodyguard said fiercely:


    "Good."


    South door Yu hook hook lip, signal bodyguard back down.


    Just as the bodyguard was about to leave, he was called by nanmenyu. He asked the bodyguard where he had gone.


    The bodyguard said that he had gone to Fulin palace to feel his pulse early in the morning. Nanmenyu''s eyes moved, and finally just waved his hand.


    The guard retreated.


    It''s always the father who sent people to invite us. How can we be so positive today.


    Looking out of the window. Dark sky, south door Yu showed suspicious expression, what idea in the heart flashed by, but quickly can''t grasp, finally had to give up.


    The fragrance of ambergris is curling, the people on the bed close their eyes, their gray hair, their gullied cheeks, and their blue and white faces.


    Without the majesty of the king of a country, only the frowning brow showed the last pride and dignity of nanmenyu.


    His health is getting worse day by day.

 Chapter 136

    Not far from the bed, a touch of blue indifferent looking at the collapse of people, eyes color gradually become very black.


    Only in the collapse of the people open their eyes to see the past moment, restored peace and turbidity.


    "Here you are, sir."


    Nanmenjue strongly supported himself and waved to HESI standing beside panlongzhu.


    He Sicheng answered with fear and went over.


    He and he si were the only two people left in the hall.


    "Now there are only Mr. Yu and I in this hall. You can tell me how long my body can last."


    Nanmenyu''s face turned red as he coughed. He looked at HESI with a reluctant look.


    "The end of the crossbow."


    Cold, he has thrown out four words to the south gate.


    Nanmenyu''s shoulder suddenly froze and suddenly looked up at HESI.


    Nanmenyu now has no way to go back, and he knows that once he suddenly returns to heaven and his throne is vacant, it will cause domestic and foreign troubles.


    So when he was still sober, what he had to do was to draw up the imperial edict for the throne.


    Not long after that, Fuhai, who was waiting by nanmenyu, was announced into Fulin palace. Not long after that, Fuhai came out of Fulin palace with a roll of bright yellow in his hand.


    Fuhai white face, brow tight wrinkle, forehead also hidden sweat, as if holding a group of hot potato.


    A volume of imperial edict to pass on the throne is in his mind. He still doesn''t know whether he will face happiness or disaster.


    "Father Fuhai, stay here."


    The low voice pulled Fuhai''s thoughts back. He turned around and found that he Si was carrying the medicine box. He was relieved and put the imperial edict in his arms.


    "Sir, I''m calling for something important."


    "I didn''t expect that father-in-law Fuhai had won the emperor''s trust, so he gave such an important thing to his father-in-law for safekeeping."


    His eyes fell to the bright yellow in Fuhai''s arms, and Fuhai''s face turned pale after hearing it.


    "The old slave is only in temporary custody."


    Fuhai turned his head to one side, but he was beating a drum in his heart, thinking that the people in front of him wanted to tell the prince about the imperial edict.


    When he served the emperor, he couldn''t see the relationship between he Si and nanmenyu, so he felt nervous after hearing what he Si said.


    Seeing Fuhai''s frightened face, Nanmen Kairui gave a slight smile, which sounded rather mysterious in Fuhai.


    "My father-in-law, don''t panic. Don''t wait another day or two."


    A word without head and brain makes Fuhai feel more uneasy. He just wants to speak, but the person in front of him has already passed him and left.


    In the rain, walking slowly away from the back lonely, suddenly spilled some difficult to hide the noble.


    Fuhai Leng a Leng, only feel in front of the shadow and memory of a gentle Gao Jun shadow coincidence.


    Heart suddenly a surprised, close your eyes and then open your eyes, where there is half a shadow in front of you, only Yu Xiaoxiao rain curtain.


    Back to Xuanlong hall, Nanmen Kairui changed a clean robe and went to find Nanmen Yu.


    In the evening, the rain is getting heavier and heavier, and the dark clouds are in the air. It seems that even a glance makes people feel dull.


    "Your Highness."


    Nanmen Kairui salutes Nanmen Yu.


    "Today, my husband felt his father''s pulse. How was the diagnosis?"


    South door Yu tone light, don''t know what to think, the whole person rare lazy leaning in the window, looking out of the window to the west of the black cloud, eyes bottom look unknown.


    "The emperor''s body can last for a while. I have something else to tell you."


    Nanmen Kairui takes a look at the brocade purse that Nanmen Yu pinches between his fingers. There is a complex scratch on the bottom of his eyes.


    If he guesses well, the purse should be embroidered by Nanke to nanmenyu.


    The person that South door Yu thinks at this time is afraid to also be south Ke, pour is rare, he this life treats South Ke from beginning to end is used sincere.


    Strange only because his mother is queen, strange only because they were born in the royal family.


    Nanmen Kairui gathered his face and waited for Nanmen Yu to speak, but Nanmen Yu didn''t seem to hear him. After a long time, he waved to him impatiently.


    He said he was a little tired. I''ll talk about it later.


    Ha ha, South Gate Kerry''s heart was low, but her face was cautious


    "Today, the emperor drew up the Yizhi of passing on the throne in Fulin palace."


    The hand playing with the purse suddenly stops, and the sloth on the body disappears in an instant, changing into the usual coldness.


    "What did you say?"


    There was some urgency in the shock.


    "My father passed the throne on to his fourth brother."


    See south door Kerry did not speak, south door Yu face has begun to become gloomy and fierce.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. It''s not the case. The imperial edict drafted by the emperor is just a piece of paper. It''s still uncertain whether he will pass the throne to his highness or the king of Yu. It''s because the emperor''s name is blank, and it hasn''t been sealed yet."


    A nameless imperial edict is useless but most useful.


    "The fourth younger brother knows where the imperial edict is now."


    "The king of Yu should not know about it. The imperial edict is now in Fuhai."


    South door Carey light way, tone is gentle.


    "Very good. Tonight, our palace will send someone to take back the imperial edict quietly. When the name of our palace is put on the book and sealed by our father and Emperor Bintian, then our palace will naturally inherit the throne. It''s not so fast that it doesn''t cost a single soldier."


    The overwhelming rain fell on the branches and leaves of the trees in the courtyard, making bursts of ticking sound, but they could not cover up the arrogance in the tone of my palace Yu.


    "Your Highness can''t. since the emperor dares to hand over the imperial edict to Fuhai, he has already expected that the news will come out. At this time, whoever seizes it first will lose the upper hand."


    "Sir, do you mean father Huang is testing me?"


    Nanmen Kerry did not speak, but continued:


    "If the king of Henan starts an incident tomorrow, his highness only needs to win the king of Henan and protect the emperor. At that time, his highness decides that the king of Henan will become a traitor, and he will fight with his highness at any time. Naturally, the throne is right."


    South door Kerry''s voice is very low, accompanied by the rain outside, people can''t help but hear the back of a cold.


    But Nanmen Yu, who is seriously thinking about what Nanmen Kairui said, doesn''t notice.


    "Sir, you are really brilliant."


    After a gust of night breeze, nanmenyu finally regained his consciousness, and his face was full of joy. He looked into his Highness''s eyes full of appreciation.


    On a very deep night, before the palace gate was closed, a man rushed out and drove his horse to the north of the city in the heavy rain.


    "I don''t know what happened when my father-in-law came here on a rainy night."


    Huo Yanchen came out from behind the screen, wearing a plain robe and a middle coat. He took a look at the wet sea of happiness and the heavy rain outside. His tone was light.


    Mo Fei holds his sword and stands on the eaves outside the door, looking around alertly.


    "Come and give it to the king."


    Fuhai doesn''t care, either. He takes out the wonderful imperial edict wrapped by him and delivers it to Huo Yanchen.


    Spread out, it is the nameless imperial edict without seal.


    Huo Yanchen''s pupil shrinks, raises his head and looks at Fuhai''s eyes, but suddenly they are cold.


    "What is it?"


    "Can''t you understand it? This is the imperial edict written by the Emperor himself. As long as the name of the Lord is written on it and the seal is sealed when the emperor visits heaven, then the world will be..."

 Chapter 137

    "Wanton..."


    Huo Yanchen suddenly a low ah, with anger and cold, surprised Fuhai body a shiver, he does not understand why Huo Yanchen suddenly angry.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Fuhai laughed.


    "Lao Nu once said that Lao Nu is just a person who can examine the degree of seizing, so..."


    So he put the treasure on Huo Yanchen and planned for himself.


    "Thank you for your love, but my father still decides the position of the country''s leader. I''m lucky to get it, but I''ll lose it. Please go back to my father-in-law. Today, I think I''ve never met him."


    Huo Yanchen got up and looked aloof and lonely.


    "This..."


    "Mofei, see off."


    Huo Yanchen opens low outside the door. Mo Fei pushes the door in and looks at Fuhai calmly.


    Fuhai took a look at them, sighed and left Huo Yanchen''s study.


    Seeing off Fuhai, Mo Fei turns back to his study, only to find that Huo Yanchen doesn''t sleep. Instead, he puts on his clothes and stands at the window, frowning slightly.


    The light in the corridor reflected on his unique cheek, which made his whole body more and more clear in the rainy night.


    "Did the Lord suspect that the imperial edict was false?"


    In fact, Mo Fei was a little surprised when he took out the imperial edict in Fuhai, but what puzzled him more was Huo Yanchen''s attitude, which was not like his usual practice.


    "The imperial edict is true, but the visitor''s heart is false."


    Huo Yan Chen light returned a, Mou light gradually deep.


    "Wait until tomorrow." Mo Fei also answered firmly.


    He had been waiting for this day for a long time. When he thought of what would happen after daybreak, Mo Fei couldn''t help but get excited. His always quiet eyes couldn''t help climbing up the light.


    Huo Yanchen naturally sees Mo Fei''s mind, looks a meal, seems to think of what, faint sigh tone.


    "Mofei, if this king is destined to lose the throne, what will you do?"


    Mo Fei is his confidant and friend. He is loyal and devoted to helping him get to the Ninth Five-Year Plan. After that, no matter whether he succeeds or fails, he worries that Mo Fei''s expectations are too high, and finally he is disappointed.


    After listening to Huo Yanchen''s words, Mo Fei first stops, and then the excitement in his eyes gradually disappears.


    "Naturally, Mo Fei will go wherever the LORD goes."


    Without thinking about it, Mo Fei said what he thought in his heart, and his tone tended to be calm.


    It''s true.


    He didn''t know why Huo Yanchen said this, but he only followed and trusted Huo Yanchen in his life, so he would follow no matter whether he was successful or not.


    "You will naturally marry a daughter-in-law in the future. How can you rely on me all the time?"


    Huo Yanchen looks at Mo Fei''s serious appearance, and suddenly opens his mouth to make fun of him. His tight brows stretch out. Suddenly, the whole person becomes warm and moist, and becomes a teenager in junyang mountain.


    The sound of the rain drops, and a crack appears on Mo Fei''s always serious face. He takes a jerk at the corner of his mouth and looks strange. He catches Huo Yanchen with a smile.


    It seems that he didn''t expect that he would suddenly make fun of himself.


    Looking at the mountain and listening to the rain, they often do this when they are bored in junyang, and they also make some harmless jokes.


    But now trapped in the city, ups and downs rendering, this joke sounds, is no longer the taste of that year.


    "Even if they marry and have children, Mo Fei is still the bodyguard of the Lord."


    It is a light smile again, the night is deep, the rain is hazy, on Huo Yanchen''s handsome face quietly across a soft.


    "Tomorrow you and I will act separately. I will go to the main hall to say goodbye to my father. You need to keep an eye on the dungeon. You can''t let her get involved and hurt at all."


    Before Mo Fei leaves, Huo Yanchen quietly orders.


    A night of wind and rain, at dawn, two days of rain finally stopped, but the sky is still gloomy tight.


    Huo Yanchen put on his solemn and dignified court clothes, tied the jade crown which symbolized his identity on the top of his hair, and rode to the palace in a carriage.


    The tall and solemn Zhuhong palace gate seems to be telling the inviolability of Tianjia''s majesty. There are two rows of soldiers guarding the palace gate. When Huo Yanchen gets out of the carriage, he bows.


    Huo Yanchen didn''t speak, light glanced at the guard, the corner of his mouth with a smile.


    He walked slowly into the palace gate.


    Nanmenyu is no longer in the early Dynasty, most of the government affairs are handled by nanmenyu.


    So Huo Yanchen went straight to Fulin palace.


    As soon as I entered the courtyard of Fulin palace, I felt a strong sense of killing and cutting.


    Huo Yanchen looks slightly changed, but still steadily forward, Fuhai guard at the door of the hall, see him appear, face across a little embarrassed.


    Huo Yanchen doesn''t seem to see it, but signals him to go in and report it.


    Fuhai goes in and then comes out. The south gate allows Huo Yanchen to enter the hall.


    "Why are you here today?"


    Nanmenyu got up from the collapse and looked at the figure standing respectfully outside the curtain. His eyes were burning and unclear.


    "My son''s Minister set out in the afternoon to bid farewell to his father."


    "Before the fall of my father."


    As soon as nanmenyu opened his mouth, he took some breath. It seemed that he even had a hard time talking, but his voice was rare.


    Huo Yanchen''s heart jumped, clenched his fist, crossed the curtain and went to the south gate.


    The pungent smell of the medicine accompanied by a withering gas rushed straight to the tip of Huo Yanchen''s nose, which made him frown slightly.


    But what surprised him even more was the old and decadent face of nanmenyu.


    But just a few days later, he was even older and weaker than before.


    Nanmen Kerry, it''s a good way.


    Looking at the man he called his father, Huo Yanchen felt ridiculous for a moment.


    His father was suspicious all his life. He was afraid that he was cheated by the Jiangbei King''s orphan whom he wanted to get rid of.


    If he knows that the people who treat him every day are the people he wants to kill, and also the people who want to kill him, I don''t know how he will feel.


    His father never said he was wrong in his life. I don''t know if he will admit that he was wrong at that time.


    "What are you thinking?"


    For the first time, nanmenyu saw the sober and deep Huo Yanchen show his trance in front of him.


    There is no emotion, but some unpredictable, unpredictable to let the South Gate in the heart gave birth to fear.


    He felt that fear was like a hand holding his heart. It seemed that if he looked more, he would be swallowed.


    So he said with a calm face.


    The trance instantly faded, and even the subtle expression on his face disappeared.


    "My son is absent-minded. I hope my father will forgive me."


    "The emperor was just thinking about something."


    The South Gate''s voice sank, stubborn and dignified.


    Huo Yanchen looked up at him and spoke slowly


    "My son''s ministers are thinking about whether they can let go of their mother''s concubines after their father''s return."


    The extremely peaceful voice and Huo Yanchen''s handsome but indifferent face stirred up nanmenyu''s anger in an instant.


    One is waiting for him to die, the other is waiting for him to die.


    "Your mother''s concubine is my father''s favorite concubine. My father wants her to accompany me."


    Nanmenyu was impatient in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He just looked at Huo Yanchen, and the kindness in his eyes disappeared a little bit.


    "Ha ha, my father really likes his mother and concubine."


    A little sarcasm, in exchange for the collapse of the people a cold hum.


    "Your mother and son were never investigated for the crime of deceiving the king in those years. Now it''s a great honor to let her be buried with me. Besides, it''s happened since ancient times. Why doesn''t she want to, but your mother and concubine asked you to be a lobbyist."

 Chapter 138

    Unable to hide his anger, nanmenyu''s face completely cooled down.


    "The crime of deceiving the monarch mentioned by my father is the fact that my mother and concubine let her children escape to junyang mountain by deceiving themselves."


    Tone is still no ups and downs, Huo Yanchen''s indifference gradually replaced by cold.


    All the struggle and helplessness of the people in front of him disappeared after he finished that sentence.


    Huo Yanchen''s voice is hoarse and depressed to the extreme. His eyes are slightly red and he is holding nanmenyu''s wrist tightly. His indifferent eyes are black to the extreme.


    When his master found out the poison in his body on junyang mountain, he thought about it all the time, but he never thought that it was his close father and Emperor. Until that day, his mother and imperial concubine told him the truth.


    In order to prevent him from disobeying the people in front of him, he still remembers that his mother''s wife took him by the hand with fear in her eyes and said that since the emperor could kill him once 13 years ago, she could kill him a second time 13 years later.


    In the daytime, there was a sudden thunder in the cloudy sky.


    Thunder pulled back Huo Yanchen''s thoughts, also startled south door Li body hard a shake.


    His pale face remaining blood color faded, only more than pale, struggling to get rid of the shackles of Huo Yanchen. But the thread didn''t move.


    Thunder again, nanmenyu''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    "Bold, how can you rely on your father''s love to talk nonsense here."


    Looking at Huo Yanchen''s dark eyes, nanmenyu felt embarrassed.


    "How can my son talk nonsense? Can my father remember the rabbit raised by my younger brother Chen when he was young? That rabbit died suddenly one day for no reason. My younger brother Chen was sad for several days. My father knows why the rabbit died."


    Nanmenyu didn''t know what Huo Yanchen was talking about. He looked a little confused.


    "At that time, the rabbit often came to my son''s hall, and my son would feed him with endless food. That rabbit was not picky about food. Besides meat and fishy food, he never refused to eat vegetarian food. It happened that my son didn''t like meat and fishy food when he was young."


    So the rabbit died, and he escaped because Princess Rou found the clue in the meal as soon as possible.


    He also just now Ming Dynasty South Gate Chen leave Liangcheng said that father emperor still have he don''t know of matter exactly is what meaning.


    Nanmenchen knew it early in the morning, so he opened his eyes to the so-called royal family and kindness.


    Therefore, no matter whether the design is to kill the Bureau or leave East Vietnam, they are so determined and don''t care.


    He hated the people in front of him, but he knew he couldn''t become another him, but his heart was still cold, until he was as cold as steel, stripping the last trace of his father and son.


    So just let Nanmen Yu and Nanmen Carey in front of him, will he step by step into death.


    His father wanted to atone not to him, but to his grandfather, to the Jiangbei king family, to the dead minister.


    Nanmenyu finally understood what he had said. His face was blue and white, and he was wonderful for a moment. He never thought that there was such a thing in that year.


    "It was the father who did wrong. It was the father who did wrong. It shouldn''t be... It shouldn''t be."


    "Shouldn''t you let me escape?"


    Huo Yanchen intercepts the remaining words of nanmenyu.


    Nanmenyu''s face is as white as a ghost. He looks at Huo Yanchen in disbelief. He only feels that the child in front of him is very strange.


    "Are you trying to rebel?"


    The South Gate sees Huo Yanchen still holding on to himself and says angrily in a loud voice. As soon as he opens his mouth, he starts to cough violently. The other hand overturns the collapsed cup.


    "I dare not."


    Huo Yanchen slowly let go, face to restore the reverence, in the south door of the bed knelt down.


    Just kneel down, face is a hot palm.


    Nanmenyu seems to have used his whole body''s strength. Huo Yanchen''s mouth is red and flows down slowly. He kneels and lowers his head without saying a word. He doesn''t move and doesn''t care about the more and more blood.


    He was waiting for the second slap of nanmenyu''s fury, but he saw that the withered hand hit the collapse edge of his side, shaking the bed frame.


    "I see that you can do everything one by one. Before you came here, I still thought that you were mature and dignified, and you had no too much obsession with the power of the country. It''s just right to hand over the country to you, but now I have to think about it again."


    Nanmenyu went to see Huo Yanchen and found that he was still indifferent. He didn''t even move.


    Impatient, just want to speak again, but outside the hall came footsteps.


    The door was pushed open, and Fuhai came in with a bowl of medicine.


    "It''s time to take the medicine, your majesty. The imperial doctor made it for you in person."


    He went to the south gate before the collapse, trying to ignore Huo Yanchen kneeling beside the bed, just want to serve the South Gate medicine, but Huo Yanchen took the medicine in his hand.


    "I''ll leave for Pingzhou after noon. I don''t know if there is a return date. How long is the return date? I can''t be filial to my father and emperor in the future. Please give me this bowl of medicine to serve my father and emperor in person and drink it."


    Tone light, Huo Yanchen ignore a face of stunned surprised Fuhai, medicine handed to the south door in front of.


    Fuhai saw that nanmenyu didn''t refuse and bowed out of Fulin palace.


    When nanmenyu reacts, only father and son are left in the huge palace, and thunder starts again outside the palace.


    Nanmenyu looks at the bowl of dark medicine in front of him. He glances at Huo Yanchen''s peerless face and the wet blood stains on the corners of his mouth. He doesn''t know what he thinks of. Suddenly, his eyes start to panic.


    He does not move, Huo Yanchen then holds medicine bowl like that, the back is upright and stubborn.


    It seems that if nanmenyu doesn''t drink, he will always kneel and hold it.


    "You..."


    Nanmenyu was a little confused. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was drowned by the thunder outside.


    "My father is doubting my son."


    Thunder in the past, Huo Yanchen sighed, medicine to his mouth sent a mouthful, without thinking of swallowing.


    Bitter into the throat, lead to his sword eyebrow light frown.


    Seeing his action, the fear in his eyes faded slowly, and his heart swelled with complexity. He reached for the medicine bowl and drank it all.


    Huo Yanchen just put the empty bowl aside, the door will ring the sound of heavy rain pouring down.


    There is only rain between heaven and earth.


    There was silence in the room for a long time.


    "Son of the year, it''s good that your father passed the throne on to you."


    The South Gate fan seems to have dissipated his anger, looking at Huo Yanchen kneeling in his hand, with a clear body, slowly opening his mouth.


    In fact, among his three favorite princes, Nanmen Yu is the most similar to him when he was young, but I don''t know why he likes the four most.


    It''s mostly because he has something he doesn''t have.


    He personally killed his most respected man, his father nanmenxi, and Huo Yanchen had the shadow of the former Emperor.


    "If your father wants to let his son''s ministers walk out of the palace alive, please take back what he just said."


    Huo Yanchen''s tone is very light, but his eyes are gradually flowing.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Nanmenyu''s look suddenly became serious. Could someone dare to kill Huo Yanchen in his Fulin palace.


    Nanmenyu looked at the empty palace in disbelief. He was like a dying bird.


    "Don''t shout, father. My son reckons that those dark guards who follow you day and night have already been sent to other places."

 Chapter 139

    Huo Yanchen got up and went to the window. He pushed the half open window open completely. The moist air poured into the hall in an instant, and the rain was loud.


    He glanced at the silent rain curtain. Huo Yanchen turned and walked back to the south gate.


    "You''re talking about the prince."


    The sound of rain makes nanmenyu upset, and the words of export are also a little restless.


    "I dare not be arbitrary, but just when I entered the palace, I found that the guards at the gate of the palace seemed to have changed into elite soldiers I had never seen before."


    Even if he didn''t know what Huo Yanchen meant, he thought that it was not impossible for him to draw up an imperial edict and prevent the crown prince.


    He quickly called Fuhai outside the palace into the palace and told him to go to the palace gate to check and be careful.


    Fuhai leaves in a hurry with an umbrella. When he comes back, he looks extremely complicated. He says that Huo Yanchen is right, and the palace gate has indeed changed people.


    "The bold prince, now he doesn''t pay attention to me. Is he trying to rebel?"


    Nanmenyu was so angry that he forced himself to get off the couch. Seeing this, Fuhai came forward to help him.


    "I''d like to see who these bodyguards are listening to today. Fuhai, go and tell the commander of the forbidden army to come."


    Nanmenyu said quickly and quickly. Fuhai knew that the situation was urgent. It was a royal taboo for the prince to deploy troops to the emperor''s palace without authorization and intervene in the palace guard. If it was serious, it would be a crime of treason. He answered and turned around to run outside the palace.


    But Huo Yanchen stopped him when he was going out of the hall.


    "I also hope that my father-in-law will say goodbye to my mother and concubine when he comes back and passes by muchun hall. He says that I can''t go to say goodbye to her in person today because of the lack of time. I also hope that she will take care of herself."


    Everyone in the palace knows that the king of Yu is very filial to the concubine Rou, and no one will say goodbye on behalf of her. Fuhai is puzzled, but he can''t figure out what Huo Yanchen means. He has to answer first and leave the palace in a hurry.


    Rain more and more big, Xuanlong hall, south door Yu began to become restless.


    "The king of Yu has not come out of his father''s palace yet."


    The bodyguard at hand gave a reply.


    "You know what they are talking about in the hall."


    South door Yu negative hand pace, look more anxious.


    "Too far away, I only heard what the emperor was saying about the imperial edict, the throne..."


    The voice of bodyguard is small to go down, don''t dare to see the south door Yu''s suddenly gloomy and terrible face.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. Maybe the person the emperor said is your highness."


    "What does that mean?"


    "The troops of the king of Yu have gathered at the gate of the city. It is estimated that the palace will get news within half an hour. If the emperor wants to belong to the king of Yu, the people at the gate of the city must have left by now."


    Soldiers and horses gather at the gate of the city. I''m afraid the matter in Fulin palace has not been settled yet.


    "No matter what happens today, the throne must not fall into the hands of the king of Yu."


    South door Yu said to bite teeth, take down the sword from the wall, stride into the rain, to the direction of Fulin palace.


    Thunder bursts, the sky is gloomy to the extreme.


    Without waiting for nanmenyu to arrive at Fulin palace, a bodyguard came in a hurry in the rain, dressed in Xuanlong palace bodyguard clothes. He stopped nanmenyu, his face was not covered up.


    See the south door Yu immediately kneel down, said Fulin palace sent back the news.


    "He said


    Nanmenyu said coldly, but his face was tense that he had never noticed.


    "Congratulations, your highness. There''s news from Fulin palace that King Yu disobeyed the Emperor just now, which made him angry. Now he''s kneeling in the palace, and the emperor wants to pass the throne to his highness."


    "How do you know?"


    Nanmenyu strides out of the umbrella, and the rain drenches his royal clothes. He can''t feel it. His narrow eyes stare at the bodyguard kneeling in front of him.


    In his eyes, he was both surprised and happy. In deeper places, he kept his last reason with some alert suspicions.


    "I heard that the emperor drew up a blank imperial edict to pass on the throne yesterday, and handed it to father Fuhai for safekeeping. He only wanted to choose one person between his highness and the king of Henan to succeed. Today, the king of Henan has angered the emperor and lost his last chance."


    The bodyguard''s reply obviously convinced the South Gate Yu, he laughingly said a, really is to come all don''t waste effort.


    "But..."


    The south door Yu sees the bodyguard to want to talk and stop again, gather up the mood, cold voice asks him to still have what matter.


    The bodyguard said, "father Fuhai has disappeared.", He said that the emperor sent people to look for Fuhai, but they didn''t find it.


    As he spoke, another bodyguard appeared in the rain.


    He looked anxious and said that Huo Yanchen''s men had just broken the city gate, and now they had come towards the palace gate.


    "I see. I never thought that Fuhai was the fourth younger brother."


    The south door Yu claps a palm, the eye is clear.


    The front foot of the South Gate decided the candidate for the throne, the back foot Fuhai disappeared with the imperial edict, and then the people of the king of Yu began to force the palace.


    In the south door Yu, it seems that everything has been more obvious.


    Huo Yanchen turned back.


    "You, go to capture Fuhai and send it to Fulin palace."


    The South Gate Yu Dynasty one of bodyguards way, bodyguard answer a voice to leave, he again orders another bodyguard to quickly gather their people at the palace gate.


    Another bodyguard also left.


    The bodyguard who has been following nanmenyu hurriedly props the umbrella up to his head. He glances at the two figures who are leaving in a hurry in the rain curtain, and there is a trace of doubt at the bottom of his eyes.


    The two bodyguards looked at some faces, waiting to think again. Nanmenyu had already moved forward quickly, and the bodyguards collected their thoughts and followed them respectfully.


    The torrential rain makes the already quiet deep palace more quiet, and the sound of thunderstorm seems to be the only sound left in nuota''s palace.


    When nanmenyu arrives at the gate of Dafu Lin palace, he just sees Huo Yanchen''s head down through the window. His half handsome face is full of ice, and the place he stares at is nanmenyu, who is sitting on the chair in panic.


    Huo Yanchen holds a pen in his hand, and a roll of bright yellow is spread out in front of nanmenyu.


    Then, nanmenyu saw that nanmenyu seemed to be displeased and took up the jade seal to cover the volume of Minghuang.


    Heart awe inspiring a tight, south door Yu''s facial expression instant ugliness.


    Is Huo Yanchen forcing his father to draw up an imperial edict? Is it possible that the blank imperial edict of Fuhai has fallen into Huo Yanchen''s hands.


    Read and this, south door Yu slowly took the bow and arrow from the side bodyguard hand.


    Across the corridor rain curtain, aimed at Huo Yanchen''s heart.


    The next second, the South Gate''s face is extremely deep and trembles to take over the brush in Huo Yanchen''s hand.


    The South Gate Yu Mou light moves, grits teeth, the arrow which collapses on the string instantly leaves the hand.


    "My father, my son''s ministers have come to help me."


    He cried out and ran quickly into the hall.


    A sudden shout, a straight into the arrow feather startled the pen in nanmenyu''s hand, and the arrow feather has reached Huo Yanchen''s back.


    The door of the hall is broken open, and yuti sword of the South Gate rushes in. There are also a large number of guards in black who fall suddenly from nowhere.


    The moment will not be small Fu Lin palace around.


    "My son, please forgive me for the delay in rescuing me."


    Nanmenyu stands in the hall and says to nanmenyu eagerly. The sword in his hand points to Huo Yanchen, who looks calm. Without waiting for nanmenyu to speak, he orders the guards behind him to take Huo Yanchen down.


    The bodyguard just wanted to step forward, but he was scared to stop by the ferocious anger on nanmenyu''s face.

 Chapter 140

    "Son of a bitch, look at what you''ve done. When will it be your turn to give orders to my bodyguard?"


    Nanmenyu looks at the army with weapons pouring into the hall. His chest fluctuates violently and points to nanmenyu angrily.


    I thought that Huo Yanchen didn''t cheat him, and his good prince did deploy elite soldiers outside Fulin hall.


    "What''s your father''s intention? The fourth younger brother gathered troops outside the city to plot rebellion. Those rebels will attack the palace immediately. My son''s ministers have to report to come to rescue you. As soon as I was admitted to hospital, I saw that the fourth younger brother forced you to pass the Imperial edict. In a hurry, he shot the arrow. These bodyguards also came to protect you."


    South door Yu some indignation, up to now, his that father emperor is still protecting the person in front of him unexpectedly.


    "Ha ha, my elder brother is really joking. I''m going to lead the army to the border. I don''t know whether I''m going to live or die here. Instead of worrying about my younger brother, my elder brother even made up these rebellious words to frame me. What''s the reason?"


    Huo Yanchen threw the arrow on the ground, took out a brocade handkerchief from his arms and put it on the palm of his hand. His action was slow and elegant, just like his words.


    Clearly have no emotion, but listen to the south door Yu a burst of heart.


    The rain outside the hall, south door Yu''s heart suddenly crazy jump more than, some ideas across the mind, a flash and too fast to grasp, but it happened that the stab of his whole body tremble, legs and feet a soft.


    "If my son''s minister has framed his fourth brother, my father will send someone to the palace gate to check."


    Strong steady mind, south door Yu never retreat half step.


    "Don''t talk nonsense any more. I think it''s you who want the throne. It''s you who want to rebel."


    Nanmenyu said in a cold voice. Without waiting for nanmenyu to refute, he continued:


    "You just mentioned the imperial edict, how did you know that I wrote the imperial edict, and there was no one else to know about it except for he and Fuhai. It seems that you have more than one eye liner in this palace."


    It is obvious that he Si has been identified as his man.


    The current changes let the south door Yu some unprepared, in the face of the south door of the censure, he can''t explain.


    Huo Yanchen was independent from beginning to end, silent and indifferent.


    "Huo Yanchen, it''s not your ghost."


    South door Yu Dynasty Huo Yan Chen ruthless voice way.


    Huo Yanchen back to silent, quiet as mountains and seas, the storm of South Gate Yu in his place can not roll up a bit of wind and waves.


    At this time, there was a sound of footwork at the entrance of the hall, which attracted everyone to look at the door.


    Huo Yan Chen toward the door light a glance, Mou light but suddenly deepen.


    The one who came in was Fuhai, who was all wet. As soon as he came in, he saw a large number of elite soldiers in the hall. He was stunned for a moment, and then he didn''t know what he thought, and even his body began to shake.


    Seeing the safe south gate behind the curtain, he was obviously relieved, but when he saw the South Gate with the sword, he hung up again.


    The body mercilessly shakes, the blessing sea quickly strides over the south gate, Yu ran behind the curtain.


    "Why so long."


    Nanmenyu looks at Fuhai with an uneasy look. He is obviously unhappy.


    But as soon as he finished, Fuhai fell on his knees with a plop.


    "The emperor forgives me. I''ve been waiting on the emperor for many years, but I haven''t recognized the true and false hearts. I mistakenly recognized the Jackal as an immortal, and I will die."


    Fuhai knelt on the ground, not knowing whether he was cold or afraid. He trembled as he spoke.


    Huo Yanchen glared at Fuhai''s respectful appearance, and his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "What do you mean?"


    The South Gate doesn''t understand, Chao Fuhai high voice way.


    "I was just ordered to invite the imperial guards, but I met Mr. He on the way. Unexpectedly, Mr. he robbed the imperial edict from the slave, saying that he was also serving for... His royal highness. If the slave honestly handed over the imperial edict, he would... Stay in the future."


    Fuhai Dunzhu, carefully looking at a tight frown behind, eyes sharp abnormal, with obviously don''t understand the south door Yu, didn''t say any more.


    "In the future."


    Huo Yanchen suddenly light asks a way.


    It seems that the one who didn''t expect to ask is Huo Yanchen. As soon as Fuhai''s shoulder is stiff, he slightly raises his head, but bumps into Huo Yanchen''s seemingly calm but unfathomable eyes.


    Examine, explore, and with a little clear.


    Fuhai''s heart leaped and he hung his head in a hurry.


    "He Siyan said that if the slave gave up the imperial edict, he would not be ungrateful to the slave when the prince ascended the Ninth Five-Year Plan. If the slave didn''t give up something, there would be... A thousand ways to make the slave''s life worse than death, just like... Just like..."


    Fuhai did not dare to say any more, and even more did not dare to look up at the south gate, which was already on the edge of fury.


    "Bastard slave, who gave you the courage to talk nonsense here."


    Nanmenyu''s face was full of splendor. She was frightened, suspicious, angry and afraid. Finally, she turned into a chilly, long sword pointing at Fuhai.


    "Let him finish."


    Nanmenyu strongly supported the corner of the table behind him with one hand and stroked his chest with the other.


    Waiting for Fuhai to finish the rest of his words, he seems to be unable to support any more. His body trembles and falls back. Huo Yanchen gently holds him.


    Fuhai said that he had a thousand ways to make him live like nanmenyu.


    "What a prince, what a prince. I believe you about the Banxian incident. I never thought that you really dared to collude with outsiders to kill your father."


    The anger and disappointment in nanmenyu''s eyes make nanmenyu suddenly wake up.


    How suddenly the situation has become like this, Huo Yanchen, must be Huo Yanchen, Fuhai is Huo Yanchen''s person, will naturally help him speak.


    "Father and emperor should not listen to the word of Fuhai." South door Yu urgent way.


    Nanmenyu was indifferent, and his disappointment was even more intense. On the edge of disappointment, he also showed some shallow and unpredictable panic.


    It''s ridiculous that two patricides argue about right and wrong here.


    "Where is it?"


    Huo Yanchen takes a light sneer, regardless of father and son, only toward Fuhai road.


    The imperial army behind Fuhai answered that he had been captured, and now he was detained outside the temple waiting for his release.


    "I brought it in."


    "What did you say?"


    "No way."


    Three voices sounded at the same time, one angry, one surprised, and one surprised and confused.


    Just Huo Yanchen that voice how can be too weak, disappear in the voice of the first two people, no one hears.


    South door Yu lightly retreats a step, seem to be can''t believe that resourceful Mr. He will become the humble appearance in front of.


    Huo Yanchen takes the expression of the South Gate Yu into his eyes, looks coldly, and suddenly reaches out his hand and draws out the sword from the waist of the imperial guards beside him to stab HESI on the ground.


    A scream, he Si''s half cheek blood DC, he covers the wound, panic of see to the eye ground thick black Huo Yanchen.


    Without waiting for people''s reaction, Huo Yanchen raises his hand to put the sword into the scabbard, and then goes out of the hall. His face is gloomy, and he doesn''t pay attention to the anxiety of the sword on the hall.


    "Where are you going?"


    The voice of nanmenyu''s surprise and urgency rings out behind him. Now he has understood nanmenyu''s killing plan, so he looks at the dark guards in front of the hall. In a panic, he takes the calm Huo Yanchen as his last trusted shelter.


    "I have urgent business to deal with, so I won''t take part in the affairs between my father and the prince. When my father and the emperor are finished here, I''ll come back to say goodbye."


    He called the plot against the event a family affair between them. He could not hear any emotion, but the abnormal urgency in his tone accidentally exposed his anxiety.

 Chapter 141

    As a matter of fact, the crown prince has no place to turn over, and his stay is just to see a play.


    Huo Yanchen gave a salute to the south gate, got up and prepared to leave. Before he left, the bodyguard behind the South Gate Yu surged up and blocked the door of the hall and stopped in front of him.


    He frowned at the south gate.


    "The fourth younger brother wants to leave in such a hurry. Is he afraid that things at the gate of the city will be exposed, so he wants to escape as soon as possible?"


    South door Yu obviously perceived Huo Yanchen''s tension and anxiety, so motioned the bodyguard to stop Huo Yanchen.


    The bodyguard at the gate of the city hasn''t come back. He hasn''t lost yet.


    "South Gate Yu, you really want to block me."


    Huo Yanchen tightens his palm. The pain from his heart comes, and the anxiety rushes to his heart. Huo Yanchen''s whole body suddenly becomes cold.


    There was a bit of evil spirit on his face.


    "The fourth brother is so presumptuous, don''t you forget the chips in my palace."


    South door Yu tone frivolous, don''t care, smile of some cruel.


    Not to mention Xiao Ran is OK. When Xiao Ran is mentioned, the evil spirit in Huo Yanchen''s eyes gradually turns into a murderer.


    Obviously, there is no cover up. Obviously, I''m really angry.


    "Well, remember, Prince, you are the one who found the way to death."


    Huo Yanchen walked slowly back to nanmenyu, and his expression gradually became indifferent and calm. He casually glanced at the sea of happiness at his feet, and no longer spoke.


    A hint of secret murder flashed by.


    Fuhai was excited, and a few drops of cold sweat spilled over his forehead.


    Outside the hall, there was heavy rain, which covered the sky. Suddenly, there was an eagle chirping, accompanied by a slow thunder.


    There was a lot of noise outside the hall, and the rapid and flustered footsteps in the rain made everyone''s heart hang up in an instant.


    Only south door Yu heart a joy, he quickly turned to see.


    As expected, the servant who went to the palace gate to check came back.


    The waiter was pale, panting, and a few strands of hair were scattered on his shoulders. He looked at himself in a panic. He ran and murmured


    "Tell the emperor, it''s wrong, it''s wrong..."


    The voice is not big, but in enter the door to see, the eyes are burning to stare at him to see of the South Gate Yu of the moment suddenly a meal, the facial expression is more white, the foot a slip living fall on the marble ground, not embarrassed.


    South door Yu listened to his words, the facial expression is a loose, just that wipe the smile of Yin ruthless hasn''t yet pulled up, next second then solidify in the cool thin corner of the mouth.


    The guard got up and continued to shout to the South Gate with dark eyes


    "The prince is rebellious. The rebels are about to attack..."


    The internal servant''s mouth is incoherent, the Cape of the robe is stained with bloodstains and shakes his body. As he talks, he takes his eyes to see Nanmen Yu secretly.


    It seems that he is extremely afraid.


    Nanmenyu''s face suddenly turned white. He rushed forward and lifted the servant up. His face was ferocious


    "What do you say, daring slave? Say it again."


    The waiter was so scared that he shivered, and his mouth was full of words. He asked for mercy subconsciously.


    Nanmenyu was too busy to speak.


    "What you said is true. If you dare to make a rumor, you can see what a great crime it is to trap the prince."


    Nanmenyu looks very tired in his face. As a father, he gives nanmenyu the last trust.


    "I dare not deceive the emperor. If there is a fall, I''d like to be struck by thunder. The guards just gathered in front of the palace gate at the beginning. I don''t know who gave the order that it was time. Then the guards put all of them into the palace. They just met the patrolling imperial guards and were stopped by the imperial guards, so they started to fight with the imperial guards, I started fighting, and now I''m almost here. "


    The waiter was frightened by the three people with different looks in front of the hall. His tone was smoother and he said what he saw in one breath.


    "You''re bullshit. How dare they..."


    Suddenly, the south door Yu suddenly realized what he said, suddenly stopped.


    "Why does the prince have to act here? It''s a fake to save the driver. I''m afraid it''s a real chance to lead a rebellion."


    Huo Yanchen suddenly open mouth, not urgent not slow, slowly way, but it is the voice, word to heart.


    "You''re bullshit."


    South door Yu will bodyguard left, the body can''t help shaking for a while, face finally appeared the expression of panic.


    "Don''t the prince know that it''s a great crime to change the guard in the palace and secretly take part in the army in the emperor''s palace from ancient times to the present."


    The voice is as calm as water, but the wording is as sharp as a knife.


    South door Yu pupil suddenly constricts, unconsciously retreated a step.


    Up to now, if he can''t figure out that he was fooled by Huo Yanchen, then he is really stupid.


    Any threat of rebellion, any deployment gate, but Huo Yanchen led him to the palace to deploy the illusion.


    In the end, he became the man who conspired to rebel.


    Now that the evidence is solid, he has no room or opportunity to defend himself.


    "It''s you who set up this palace. Today, this palace is here to protect us. Just then I saw you intimidate your father to draw up an imperial edict."


    He grits his teeth and stares at Huo Yanchen. His eyes are like snow capped mountains. For a moment, his anger and unwillingness outweigh his fear.


    "You''re still quibbling. You can see for yourself what the edict says."


    Nanmenyu sees that nanmenyu doesn''t know how to repent. He is more angry and throws the imperial edict on the table at nanmenyu''s feet.


    "How could..."


    The imperial edict is in the palm of nanmenyu''s hand. He murmurs to himself that the last trace of nobility as the prince of a country is finally broken and his eyes are red.


    There has never been any imperial edict to pass on the throne. It was just an imperial edict that Huo Yanchen begged nanmenyu not to anger and punish Gu Huling no matter what the outcome of the Pingzhou war.


    Because he was afraid that he would go late, and if Pingzhou was lost, Gu Huling would not let him go even if she survived on the battlefield.


    His heart to kill Gu Huling has long been there, so Huo Yanchen wants to ask for a pardon for Gu Huling in advance.


    It is not the original intention, the south gate is not happy.


    All just right, let South door Yu see just.


    And that just good, afraid is also Huo Yanchen want to let South door Yu see after misunderstanding just good.


    Without that just good scene, there would be no action of shooting an arrow and leading the soldiers into Fulin palace.


    Huo Yanchen took hold of the suspicious and aggressive character of Nanmen Yu, so he set up an overall situation.


    Huo Yanchen is just in a good time to let South door Yu become between the game.


    Don''t you have a good end? Thinking of this, nanmenyu''s face suddenly turned pale as a ghost. It was terrible and tight, as if the blood in his body had been drained all at once.


    Trembling, he nearly fell off his chair.


    The child in front of him is too much like when he was young, and the prince is too much like when he was young.


    There was silence inside the hall, and the thunder outside gradually weakened. Looking at the elite soldiers in the hall and the cold looking prince, he seemed to return to the longevity hall many years ago.


    He killed his father himself for power.


    Nanmenyu''s face gradually coincides with his own, and becomes cold-blooded and ferocious. When nanmenxi is dying, the struggle on his face and the intense disappointment and panic in his eyes also slowly float to nanmenyu''s eyes.

 Chapter 142

    It was a thorn he had buried in his heart for many years, a nightmare he could not get rid of every night. He was in charge of the world all his life, and his glory was unparalleled, but nanmenxi was the shadow behind his glory.


    Now they are all turned out by nanmenyu, and his pain, fear, hate and regret are all turned out.


    He saw south door Yu then thought of oneself.


    The words of his father''s death 14 years ago suddenly came to my mind, and my breath was very short.


    "Reincarnation of the way of heaven, reincarnation of the way of heaven."


    The way of heaven is cause and effect. Has he been punished in the end.


    The South Gate murmured to himself, his eyes suddenly became bone chilling, and he stood up from the chair.


    He went to the wall, slowly pulled out his sword, turned and walked toward the south gate.


    Fuhai was surprised, but he didn''t dare to get up. He seemed to think of what nanmenyu was going to do next. He shook his body and buried his head lower.


    There were no words in the hall, only the heavy gasps and bursts of coughing at the south gate.


    The body at the end of the crossbow, the sword that accompanied him to fight in the north and south when he was young, symbolizing the status of power, now seems to have made him unable to afford.


    Killing Nanmen Yu is the same as killing himself, so whether his guilt can be redeemed.


    Nanmenyu''s thoughts are turbid, and only this one is clear and unusual.


    The smile on nanmenyu''s face gradually disappears. He coldly looks at nanmenyu coming towards him, with another kind of irony on his mouth.


    "Your Highness."


    The black bodyguard behind Nanmen Yu looks at the motionless Nanmen Yu and calls him urgently, but Nanmen Yu beckons him not to worry.


    Some of the guards brought by nanmenyu behind them look at each other, and some are ready to move.


    Huo Yanchen looked on coldly and didn''t say a word from beginning to end. He looked out from the window behind the south gate.


    In the four directions of heaven and earth, there are dark clouds gradually dispersing, and in the western sky, there are also dark clouds constantly gathering.


    "It seems that the heavy rain will not stop for a while."


    He opened his mouth in a low voice and glanced out of the window again. He just saw a flash of white in front of the window.


    Is small late, Huo Yanchen eyebrow angle a quiver, in the eyes panic a flash but pass, complexion instantly become black heavy.


    "Where is he?"


    On the main hall, people''s eyes fall on nanmenyu and nanmenyu, and no one pays attention to him. He moves forward a few steps, squats down, and looks at the sea of happiness buried on the ground with fierce eyes.


    "If you don''t know where this is, the rebel is there."


    Fuhai will look elsewhere, light way, but only in exchange for Huo Yanchen an unpredictable smile.


    "Fuhai, who do you mean when you came here last night with the order?"


    Huo Yanchen lowered his head and used a voice that they could hear. As soon as Fuhai''s face changed, a touch of surprise crossed his face.


    "Naturally, the old slave lost his mind and made mistakes."


    "Ha ha, is that right? My father-in-law, if you don''t guess the situation today, who is the winner between the king and the prince?"


    The prince of Fuhai has lost his chance, and the winner is Huo Yanchen.


    "Is that so, father-in-law?"


    "Nature, nature."


    It is that kind of clear and insipid, but let people listen to the heart of a tremor tone, Fuhai in Huo Yanchen light eyes, forehead out of cold sweat, the atmosphere dare not a mouthful.


    "Father Fuhai has been waiting in front of his father for so many years, but in the end, he stood in the wrong line and looked for the wrong direction."


    Huo Yanchen said to brush the robe angle to stand up, Fuhai body a soft, almost paralyzed on the ground, scared way, don''t you do things in front of people already know.


    But how is it possible? I really can''t figure out where Huo Yanchen can see the clue. Fuhai guesses that Huo Yanchen, who is alert, is cheating himself. He steadfastly smiles at Huo Yanchen, but the smile is ugly.


    "My father-in-law went to invite the imperial guards. Where are they now?"


    Huo Yanchen looks at nanmenyu, who has already come to nanmenyu. He opens his mouth to Fuhai, and gently rubs the Kesi gold thread on the cuffs of Huafu with his thumb.


    "This, this... The slave met he si on the way. After he was rescued, he rushed back to report that the matter of asking the forbidden army had been handed over to the patrol guards. I don''t know why the forbidden army hadn''t arrived yet."


    Fuhai is in fear.


    Rub your fingers at the cuff.


    "Oh, that''s a pity. Today the prince''s people surrounded the main hall. We are weak. If the imperial guards don''t come, the prince will be really defeated. I''m afraid we will die here today."


    Huo Yanchen said, do not look at the face of a white expression of frozen Fuhai, will look out of the window, the wind up the tree shake.


    It''s raining hard again.


    On the other side, a shrill exclamation came from the prince''s bedroom in Xuanlong hall, and then something overturned and broke.


    "Don''t..."


    The man on the collapse suddenly opened his eyes, sweating on his forehead, with a pale face, and his chest undulating violently. His eyes looked at the brocade bed curtain with fear, and his arms hung weakly beside the bed. Under the bed was a glass cup broken by mistake.


    "Niang Niang, what''s the matter with you, but you are in a nightmare."


    The servant girl heard the voice and quickly opened the curtain. First, she looked at the bulging belly of the man on the bed. Seeing that the child was ok, she was relieved. Then she lifted up Nanke, who was sweating.


    "The empress is in a nightmare, but she needs a maid to ask for a doctor."


    Palace maidservant has not yet reflected, the body has been pushed away by Nanke, she was out of bed, holding the waist, even embroidered shoes have no time to wear, red eyes to run out.


    The sole of the foot stepped on the ground and burst out bright red. The maidservant was afraid at last.


    "Lady, what''s the matter with you."


    She drags Nanke''s struggling body and shouts to the outside. Several maids come in the room. Seeing this, she helps the maidservant to stabilize Nanke.


    "Go and get the doctor."


    Seeing that Nanke''s eyes were dull, his breath was short, his face was white, and he could not see any blood color. His eyes were red. He cried to the maid beside him, and his tears fell down.


    Since she had been waiting on Nanke, she had never seen her so lost. She seemed to have been drained of all her strength.


    Helplessness is distressing.


    "No, I''m fine."


    Before the maid left, Nanke suddenly opened her mouth.


    "How long has the prince been gone?"


    She trembles to ask a side palace maidservant, Xiu eyebrow Cu became a ball, even hang in the body side of the hands are shaking.


    In the dream, Fulin palace is bright red. She sees the emperor kill nanmenyu himself. Before he closes his eyes, he smiles and says that he has never regretted meeting him in his life.


    The only regret and remorse is that she was late and didn''t save her from his mother. She suffered so much. The only gratitude is that she didn''t die and finally came back to him.


    The dream is so real, so terrible, everything is in the blink of an eye, and what Nanmen Yu plans is so dangerous, she knows.


    The maid answered that she had been there for an hour.


    Nanke''s breath stagnated, and the blood color in her dream dyed her eyes again. She covered her chest and stepped back. She was gently held by the palace maid.

 Chapter 143

    "Change my clothes."


    The tone is deep, the rain outside the hall just converged for a moment, and it suddenly became loud again, mixed with the noise from the distance.


    "Lady, where are you going?"


    Seeing that Nanke''s face was firm, the maidservant looked at the heavy rain outside the house and was worried.


    "Fulin palace."


    Nanke felt that he was afraid or even disgusted with nanmenyu, but now he wanted to go to Fulin palace immediately.


    "It''s raining so hard. What''s your mother doing in Fulin palace?"


    The palace maidservant doesn''t understand. Nanke grabs a soft smile from the corner of his mouth. The panic on his gentle cheek gradually fades away, leaving only a sad smile. A pair of pure and lonely eyes are staring out of the window, dripping on the Begonia tree she planted with nanmenyu.


    "But suddenly I miss you."


    The tone is affectionate, the rain outside the window is beating Begonia, the sound is clear and lonely.


    If the dream is just a dream, then she will pick up her youth. If... If the dream has come true, then she will send her youth for the last journey.


    She promised south door Yu, want to accompany him all one''s life.


    Palace maidservant smell speech a Leng, she don''t know South Ke exactly how, but suddenly red eye socket.


    The prince is the most noble person in the East Yue Kingdom except the emperor. He has a cold temper and is extremely aggressive. However, he is only gentle to the people in front of him, just like a young man. When he looks at the people in front of him, there is always envy in his eyes.


    With a sigh, the maid finds a cape to put on for Nanke, and handles the wound on her foot. She puts on her shoes and socks and asks the maid to hold an umbrella and help her to walk outside the palace.


    "Qingluan, if the prince and I are not back today, you will send someone to cut down the Begonia in the courtyard."


    The serious expression on Nanke''s face startles qingluan.


    "Why did you say that? You''re just going to pick up your highness. How can you not come back?"


    Qingluan choked, flustered in the heart, how a pair of people in front of death from the feeling.


    The light in Nanke''s eyes gradually died down, as if it had disappeared with hope.


    Listening to the rain outside, she only felt the uneasiness and ominous feeling in her heart.


    He felt his bulging stomach, and his body trembled slightly.


    Their children, I''m afraid they won''t have a chance to come to this world.


    "Promise me."


    She toward green Luan sink a way, the tone is persistent.


    Qingluan could only nod her head without mistake and helped her out of the hall and into the heavy rain.


    In Fulin palace, everything goes on.


    "Father, this is to kill me."


    Nanmenyu looks at nanmenyu who has come to him. Without any fear, he laughs and looks proud. The noble spirit of glory comes back.


    Nanmenyu''s eyes were complicated, and he raised his sword with trembling hands.


    "The prince poisoned and killed his monarch. He deliberately conspired against him. He should be punished according to reason."


    Nanmenyu said something in the void, and then the sword in his hand stabbed nanmenyu without hesitation.


    South door Yu is still smiling, the bodyguard Mou light behind him is tight, the Huo Yanchen body shape that stands behind South door Li is tiny move.


    "When my father saw me, he saw the man who killed his grandfather himself. That''s why he couldn''t wait to kill me. It''s a pity that what he did is what he did."


    South door Yu mocks a way, a caught to fall in oneself top of the head of the sword.


    The edge of the sword pierced his palm, and the blood flowed down the top of his head and down his narrow Phoenix eyes. One of them dropped into his dark eyes.


    Instantly dyed his pupils red.


    Nanmenyu didn''t expect that nanmenyu dared to resist himself. He not only resisted, but also poked his heart. He couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Even if my father killed me, your sins will not be cleared away. You will not be able to clear away all your life. So why do you want to die?"


    Nanmenyu''s tone is gloomy and terrible. With a light smile, he suddenly pulls out his hand and pushes the sword back. Nanmenyu, who is in a daze, suddenly falls back.


    How can an old and weak body resist the determination of nanmenyu.


    Nanmenyu fell to the ground, and the bloody sword fell to his hand.


    There was an uproar in the hall, and the bodyguard behind nanmenyu was more and more ready to move.


    Those bodyguards have been used by nanmenyu for a long time. How can they care about nanmenyu''s life and death? If they win today, they will have supreme glory in the future.


    So they look excited, just wait for South door Yu a command.


    "Father, you and my fourth brother forced me today, but even if you don''t, I will win the throne."


    Nanmen Yuxiao''s arrogance and cruelty, how he reversed, as long as he can get what he wants, even if it is criticized in the future.


    Moreover, history has always been written by winners.


    Nanmenyu looks at nanmenyu with a wild look. He is in a state of confusion, and his face shows extreme panic.


    The reincarnation of heaven? Many years ago, the emperor could not escape death. Today, he can not escape his son''s sword.


    After all, God did not give him a chance to atone.


    A sudden thunder, the sound of wind and rain, it seems to clean up all the world''s dirty.


    "Brother, you really want to be like this."


    Xu is the last time to call Nanmen Yu a big brother, the Royal love, in fact, before he left the palace at the age of eight, he had a good relationship with Nanmen Yu.


    At that time, they were still children. They didn''t have so many worries and ups and downs now.


    But the world changes, the youth will grow up, all the thoughts and memories eventually become irreversible years.


    Everyone chooses a different road.


    "Now, fourth brother, don''t talk nonsense. There is only one winner between you and me today."


    The south door Yu sees to Huo Yan Chen''s eyes extremely quick flash over a put on complicated, then mercilessly gave a sword.


    The sound of wind and rain, Huo Yanchen with a person''s strength to resist the south door Yu and the bodyguard behind him, Fuhai has seen the opportunity to help the south door to the inside.


    Huo Yanchen no matter how fierce, is not so many people''s opponent, is not much time on the body will fall some injuries.


    "Fourth brother, you lost."


    South Gate Yu moves ruthlessly, kills opportunity step by step.


    "Yes."


    Huo Yanchen just said that, outside the hall then spreads a resounding hawk to sing, in the rain sound clear unusual.


    The corner of the mouth catches a touch of noble smile, Huo Yanchen looks at the door.


    The Minister of the Ministry of war came with the imperial forbidden army in a hurry and surrounded Fulin palace in an instant.


    The number of Imperial Guards was several times that of nanmenyu''s bodyguards.


    "I hope the emperor will forgive me for my late arrival."


    Then the Minister of the Ministry of war ordered the imperial guards to take all the rebels in the palace.


    After a sound of fighting, nanmenyu''s bodyguards were all captured by the imperial forbidden army.


    Yu nanmenyu is the only one in the hall. Without the emperor and Huo Yanchen''s orders, he is still the prince after all. The imperial guards dare not attack him.


    "Tell the emperor that all the rebels at the gate of the palace have been killed. Now there are only..."


    The Minister of the Ministry of war looks at the south gate behind the curtain. Then he looks at the South Gate Yu with blood red eyes and deep resentment.


    The implication is to ask nanmenyu to make a decision.


    "Take it."


    I don''t know if he hasn''t recovered from the shock yet. Nanmenyu didn''t answer the words of the Minister of war. The speaker is Huo Yanchen.


    In a word, the imperial guards immediately surrounded the South Gate Yu.

 Chapter 144

    "Ha ha, it turns out that even you are cheating our palace."


    South door Yu only feel five inside all burn, don''t know is gas or regret, in front of all from beginning to end is Huo Yanchen''s calculation.


    In this battle, he lost miserably.


    South door Yu smiles, the smile is full of self mockery, but he is the prince after all, although the failure, was besieged by heavy troops, his face did not show half fear.


    Looking at the south door Yu''s appearance, hear him to own censure, the Ministry of war still book on the face flash a complex, didn''t speak.


    "Yu son, you now know sin."


    The old and tired voice came out from the curtain, like a father''s questioning his son who made a mistake, with a trace of disappointment in his seriousness.


    Nanmenyu''s body suddenly froze, his fists gently trembled and his eyes flashed. His strong emotions gradually calmed down, but his eyes were full of blood.


    He is the most noble prince of the East Yue Kingdom, so he has never regretted anything he chose to do in his life


    "My son is defeated today. I have nothing to say. If my father wants to kill him or scrape him, he can help himself."


    The tone is a little desolate. Yu Yu of the South Gate laughs, throws his sword and stands alone on the main hall. Although his royal dress is stained with blood and his hair ornaments are messy, he keeps the honor of his east palace from beginning to end.


    The curtain moved, and nanmenyu came out with the help of Fuhai.


    He stooped to pick up his sword on the ground and sighed. His face was pale, but his eyes were clear.


    "The prince''s treason should be punished."


    Language out, pale eyebrows gently tremble, hand down sword.


    South door Yu curved corner of mouth, closed eyes.


    There was an urgent sound of footsteps in the silence, and someone stepped on the rain.


    When Nanke arrived at the gate of Fulin palace, he saw the sword of nanmenyu falling towards nanmenyu through the crowd.


    Her youth, silent, quiet standing, no resistance.


    "No, father."


    Nanke''s eyes were about to crack, and he screamed, his voice full of great panic.


    All of them were stunned. The sword of nanmenyu slowed down.


    South door Yu pupil a shock, unbelievable turn head.


    Taking advantage of the public Lengzheng, South ke a throw away to support his own green Luan, knocked open the bodyguard ran to the South Gate in front of.


    A grasp of his hand has fallen to the top of the south door Yu sword, block in front of the south door Yu.


    "Father emperor don''t, father emperor don''t, your Highness''s fault, Rui willing to accept for him."


    Seems to be very afraid, Nanke even words are not clear, only intermittent toward the South Gate of the beg for mercy.


    The rain trickled down her robe to the hall, and people found that she was already soaked.


    "Wan''er."


    South door Yu return to God, looking at the South Ke without a trace of blood color face and slightly trembling body, heart pain, a pull her, want to pull her from the south door of the sword pull open in the arms.


    But normally, Nanke, who was thin and gentle, seemed to have produced a huge force. He didn''t move at all, and his eyes were never firm.


    The south door is wringing the brow of gray, the Li wears South Ke to have no speech.


    "For the sake of the unborn child in Wan''er''s womb, I beg your Highness''s life."


    Nanke let go of his hand and knelt down slowly towards the south gate. His white fingers seized his drooping robe corner in despair and almost cried.


    "The crown prince''s treason should be punished. There is no reason to plead for mercy. It is still said that the Crown Princess wants to be punished together."


    Nanmenyu was not moved, and his voice gradually cooled down.


    The south door Yu listened to the words of the south door, for a time frightened to add, looking at the ground kneeling don''t get out of the way of South Ke, finally lost calm.


    He is not afraid of death, and his sin is borne by him alone. So even if he dies today, he will not affect the people in Xuanlong palace, and Nanke is pregnant with Tianjia dragon fetus after all. The emperor will not do anything to her.


    But he didn''t expect that Nanke would find him, and he also angered nanmenyu.


    "Zhou Ruixin, I''m still here."


    South door Yu toward south Ke roar, tone anxious.


    Nanke''s shoulder was stiff, but she didn''t move. She turned back slowly, with a gentle smile on her lips.


    Nail button into the meat, hand slowly caress the abdomen, South Ke does not get up.


    "Since you are determined to die, I will help you and send someone to take the princess down to me."


    Nanmenyu''s eyes showed some impatience, and finally he was classified as dust. He spoke to the imperial guards in a deep voice.


    "Don''t do it, Emperor. Please forgive me for being confused."


    The Minister of the Ministry of war suddenly fell down at the foot of nanmenyu and pleaded for mercy for Nanke, who was indifferent to death.


    He never expected that his daughter would refuse for the sake of his royal highness.


    Nanke didn''t seem to think that the Minister of war would plead for her. She was moved and gently grasped the rough hand of the Minister of war.


    "You don''t have to ask for mercy for me. I''m very lucky to get a father daughter relationship from you in this life. I''m very grateful. Now, I''m only sorry for you. I don''t think I can repay you. I just hope you''ll have a good health in the rest of your life."


    The Minister of war never mistreated her. She stole other people''s identity and all his father''s love. Now he even risked his life to plead for himself. How could she let him be involved.


    "Boy, what do you mean by that?"


    The Minister of war was puzzled.


    Nanke shook his head with a smile. He did not explain. He kowtowed to the Minister of the Ministry of war. Then he looked up and said to the south gate


    "Thank you for your help."


    Complete her accompany south door Yu.


    South door Yu black heavy eyes on the blood inch inch opened, and then the corner of the eye suddenly began some water vapor, the whole person immediately decadent down.


    The imperial guards pulled Nanke up from the ground, only to find that the hem of her dress had already been stained with blood. With the action of getting up, the blood flowed out from her legs and onto the white marble floor, red and dazzling.


    Nanke''s face was white and frightening.


    "Kor."


    The South Gate Yu eye Yi wants to crack, suddenly comes forward to vigorously brush open the forbidden army, a took over the South Ke''s body embrace to the bosom.


    "What''s the matter with you, Kor?"


    The icy cold of the tentacles made Nanmen Yu pause. In front of him, his eyes were half closed, his eyelashes were trembling, his eyes were soft and misty, his lips were moving, but he didn''t say a word.


    The blood was still flowing down Nanke''s legs, forming a pool of blood at her feet.


    South door Yu looking at South Ke want to speech but can''t speech appearance, heart suddenly full of huge panic, suddenly thought of their first child died.


    At that time, she was as cold as she is today. The imperial doctor tried his best to keep her, but told him that the princess was weak. If she had another miscarriage, she would die, and the immortal would be weak.


    "No, No."


    Nanmenyu holds Nanke''s cold palm and his hand is shaking. After a moment, he turns around and shouts to the imperial guards in front of the hall:


    "Go and get the doctor, go and get the doctor."


    But no one moved in front of the hall. After all, he is only a rebellious minister to be executed by the emperor now, where there is half the glory of the past.


    "Your Highness, our child, look at him again... One last look."

 Chapter 145

    Nan Ke chokes and puts Nan men Yu''s hand on his stomach. A drop of tears falls from the corner of his eye.


    The rain outside the hall is gradually small. As soon as Nanmen Yu touches Nanke''s stomach, the whole person is electrified, and the water stains in his eyes finally fall down.


    The whole person is as helpless as the afternoon when he learned about Nanke''s death many years ago.


    He said that he would never let such a thing happen again.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    All the murders and sins are borne by him alone. There is no reason that they should be borne by the people he loves deeply.


    He thought that without him, Nanke could live well with her children. Now he suddenly realized that their company was the greatest happiness.


    Nanke lost him, and he was born alone in the world, helpless, and he was suddenly reluctant to be separated from her.


    This life is too short for him to know the next.


    Murmur in the mouth, the south door Yu suddenly turns round to stretch out a hand to hold the bottom of the south door long Pao.


    "Father and emperor, son and Minister know their mistakes, son and Minister know their mistakes, son and Minister really know their mistakes, they should not have the heart of treason, they should not violate human relations, poison father and emperor, ask father and emperor to save Prince and princess, ask father and emperor to save Prince and princess."


    The anger on Nan Ke''s body is in a silk of pass, green Luan from the temple door staggers to run to Nan Ke''s side, pull her arm, cry of can''t help.


    She finally understood why she had to die with herself.


    Nanmenyu looks at the tears on nanmenyu''s face. She is shocked. For many years, the last time she cried was when she was a teenager.


    It''s just that some things are done.


    Thinking of this, his heart hardened.


    Nanmenyu looks at nanmenyu''s face, which is gradually silent. His heart is filled with despair, which almost makes him suffocate.


    He has been pursuing power and status, but in the end he can''t even save his wife and children.


    Wrong, wrong.


    Huo Yanchen looked at everything in front of him. He couldn''t bear to flash in his eyes. The next second, a bloody hand had grasped the corner of his robe.


    South door Yu despair and sincerely looking at him.


    "Fourth younger brother, the elder brother has given up the defeat. He knows his mistake. Please save Ke''er. Please save him. As long as you can save her, the elder brother will thank her for all the wrong things he did before. Just save her."


    South door Yu kneels in front of Huo Yanchen, describes embarrassed, the whole body no longer half expensive proud, some are all sad begging.


    Always proud, but for love stoop, fall into the dust.


    Huo Yanchen''s pupil shrank and closed his eyes.


    "The man in the prison, the elder brother sent someone..."


    The south door Yu words didn''t speak, Huo Yanchen has already brushed open the south door, walk slowly toward the South Ke.


    He attached himself, took out a black pill from his arms, put it into Nanke''s mouth, and pointed her acupoints to force her to swallow.


    "This pill can temporarily save her life, stop bleeding and return Qi. Go to the imperial doctor as soon as possible."


    Get up to take off the Cape on oneself body to cover on the South Ke body, toward Leng Zheng the green Luan light way in one side.


    Qingluan returns to see that nanmenyu doesn''t object. She chokes and kowtows to Huo Yanchen. She runs out of Fulin palace and plunges into the rain.


    I don''t know what Huo Yanchen is feeding Nanke. After less than half a day of tea, Nanke''s face gradually turns red, and the blood under her body stops.


    The south door Yu is paralyzed to sit on the ground, embrace the South Ke into the bosom, the whole person also had some vitality.


    "Thank you very much." He spoke softly to Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen didn''t speak. He just looked at the sky outside the window. He turned around and walked out of the hall. His cold brows were covered with anxiety.


    Just haven''t started yet, the hand is caught off guard by south door Yu.


    Sleeves move, but also just for a moment, south door Yu then let go of Huo Yanchen''s hand.


    Huo Yanchen''s eyes move, looked at the South Gate Yu one eye, have no speech, start to quickly walk to the temple outside.


    "There are many wrong things in this life that hurt you and hurt you. I don''t ask for forgiveness, just ask you to have time today."


    South door Yu looks at Huo Yan Chen slightly to show the back figure of a hurry, toward him slowly way.


    Then I see qingluan coming with the imperial doctor in the rain outside the door. Nanmenyu kisses Nanke''s eyebrows with a bright and gentle look.


    In this way, he should rest assured and smile, and the last thing he promised Huo Yanchen should be fulfilled.


    Pick up the sword on the ground, slowly put on the neck.


    But even the wooden hairpin was noble on his head.


    "What do you mean, sui''er?"


    Nanmenyu looks at huoyanchen who saves nanmenyu, and doesn''t understand.


    Now the situation has been set, Huo Yanchen has obviously won, is he going to let Nanmen Yu go.


    "What does the emperor think his son''s ministers mean?"


    He and Nanmen Yu were originally two opposite sides, and they wanted to fight each other. It was only because Nanmen Yu was too persistent. Now if he really repented, they didn''t want to fight each other.


    Yes, he just looked at south door Yu and South Ke two people, suddenly don''t want south door Yu life.


    "If the prince really repents, his father will not spare his life."


    Huo Yanchen''s words make Nanmen Yu and Nanmen Yu both surprised.


    On the temple needle falls may smell, the South Gate Yu did not speak, the South Gate Yu dropped the eye, the eye socket sends astringently.


    Huo Yanchen saw the south gate not speak, and looked at the sky outside the hall, the anxious color on his face was obvious.


    "Prince, you are truly repentant."


    For a long time, nanmenyu finally opened his mouth to nanmenyu, and his heart was obviously shaken.


    South door Yu kneels on the ground and buries his head.


    "My son knows the crime."


    The voice is a little trembling, although the tone is a little deep, it can no longer be half as fierce as it used to be.


    He said he was not afraid of death, but now there is no way to put down Nanke, so even if humiliated, he will live.


    "When the prince listens to the order, he should be punished for his disobedience and treason. However, he repents intentionally, his death can be avoided, and his life can not be escaped. Now he is deposed as the prince, demoted to the common people, and sent to the imperial mausoleum to guard him. After that, he is not allowed to enter the palace."


    Nanmenyu kowtows deeply and thanks nanmenyu for not killing him.


    When I looked up again, I had a clear and relaxed smile on the corner of my mouth.


    The obsession has disappeared, and all the past has disappeared. For the rest of his life, he will be an extremely ordinary man. He will spend the rest of his life with his beloved, rich or poor, no more conspiracy.


    The dust has settled, so it is the best ending.


    Huo Yanchen gathered his face and turned to leave.


    Fuhai, who was beside nanmenyu, saw that his eyes moved, and attached them to nanmenyu''s ears. He said a few words in a trembling voice.


    Nanmenyu was suddenly surprised and looked at Fuhai in disbelief.


    Fuhai nodded and said a few words. Anger gradually rose in nanmenyu''s eyes. Huo Yanchen, who was one step away from the main hall, said quickly:


    "Where is king Yu going? Stop here."


    Nanmenyu called him king Yu only when he was not happy.


    Huo Yanchen steps a meal, turn round.


    "There are still some things to deal with."


    He light way, who knows the South Gate Li but cold hum a, the tone suddenly becomes extremely discontented.


    Huo Yanchen droops his eyes and doesn''t speak. His eyes turn cool gradually.


    Nanmenyu winked at Fuhai. Fuhai answered and let him go.


    "What will father-in-law do?"


    Huo Yanchen suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of Fuhai, looking very cold.

 Chapter 146

    As soon as Fuhai was about to answer, he heard the angry voice of the south gate behind him


    "I ordered him to go to the palace gate to have a look, but something else happened. Why, what did king yu think Fuhai was going to do?"


    Huo Yanchen''s eyes completely sank down, he stepped back and let out the door.


    "My son and father-in-law Fuhai will go together."


    "No, Fuhai can go alone. You should stay here first."


    The South Gate hears Huo Yanchen want to follow, the facial expression is more displeased.


    Fuhai saw the opportunity out of the hall door, quickly disappeared in the door.


    Huo Yanchen looks at the back of Fuhai leaving and suddenly clenches the token in his hand.


    Just now the south door Yu pulls his hand of moment put in his palm of hand, if he guesses good, should be dungeon token.


    Now, is it too late.


    What a South Gate Carey! He is so careful that even Fuhai can buy him.


    Looking at the dark clouds in the sky, Huo Yanchen turns back and walks slowly back to the hall.


    Nanmenyu saw that he didn''t disobey himself. He snorted and didn''t get angry again, but he turned his eyes to nanmenyu, who was kneeling beside Nanke.


    "Yu son, you can have something to hide from me."


    Is looking at the doctor for South Ke needle south door Yu shoulder a stiff.


    "My son didn''t hide anything from his father."


    South door Yu didn''t turn around, tone calm.


    Nanmenyu looked at his back and hummed again. Obviously I didn''t believe it, but I didn''t ask again.


    "Take the princess down first."


    He went to the south gate and ordered the imperial guards in the hall to carry out the body of the rebels in the hall. He never let Huo Yanchen leave.


    Nanmenyu holds Nanke and starts to salute nanmenyu. She is ready to leave Fulin palace. She takes a look at Huo Yanchen and shows some worry in her eyes.


    Obviously, he has also guessed the meaning of Huo Yanchen''s leaving behind. Everything is due to him. Now it''s irreparable. He blames himself in his heart. He only wants that person to be safe.


    Huo Yanchen doesn''t pay attention to the south door Yu''s eyes, but in the moment he turns around, he stops him.


    "I have a few words to say with my elder brother."


    To the side of the people less away, south door Yu with the past.


    "Elder brother, do you still remember that your father spared no effort to get the person you are looking for?"


    Huo Yanchen mouth, south door Yu nodded.


    Nanmenyu''s eyes fell on the two people in the corner, and their brows were slightly inaudible.


    "Elder brother, I know that man has been planning around elder brother, but he is not the one in the temple now."


    Huo Yanchen tone is gentle, look to south door Yu''s eyes but don''t have deep meaning.


    South door Yu is a Zheng at first, then suddenly stare big eyes, quickly turned to see a ground kneeling he Si, full face of shock.


    "This..."


    "Big brother, if you can get out of the palace now, it''s the king''s kindness."


    Huo Yanchen doesn''t care about the shock in nanmenyu''s heart. The exit interrupts him, and his eyes become more profound.


    He dares to conclude that he Si in the hall is a fake, not the real Nanmen Kairui. The real Nanmen Kairui must be hiding in the dark now, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    Although Nanmen Yu is demoted for a while, it is possible to catch Nanmen Carey for him.


    "Ha ha, I''m so stupid that I was used by him in the end."


    Nanmen Yu laughs at himself. He has figured out that Nanmen Kairui is using him to fight with Huo Yanchen, so that he can win.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to do it."


    Nanmen Yu said, then holding Nanke quickly left Fulin palace, the body in the palace has been cleaned up, the imperial army has been neatly standing on both sides of Nanmen''s body.


    Every one of them is dignified.


    Huo Yanchen came out of the corner and stood at the top of the guard,


    Soon, the sound of footsteps came from outside the hall, mixed with the harsh sound of the friction between the shackles and the ground.


    Outside the hall, a group of imperial guards escorted a thin woman with loose hair to walk slowly.


    The imperial guards followed Mo Fei with an anxious look.


    Under the women''s loose black hair is delicate pale cheek, although not as beautiful, but the United States has a special charm.


    Between the eyebrows and eyes engraved with cold and proud.


    Even if it is already ready, but at the moment when the moon appears, Huo Yanchen''s heart is still shaking, and his hands in his sleeve suddenly clench.


    There was a strong chill at the bottom of my eyes.


    "Your Majesty, you are all right."


    His voice was cold and proud, without a trace of fear, even with a smile on his lips.


    "It was you who assassinated me that day, fairy. I will kill you today."


    Obviously, he was stimulated by the indifferent smile. Nanmenyu was so surprised and angry that he didn''t care about the others. He turned to draw the sword on the case.


    "No father."


    Huo Yanchen was shocked. He stepped forward to block Xi Yueer. Qing Gu''s body blocked Xi Yueer''s small body.


    Jiansheng of nanmenyu pauses and looks at Huo Yanchen''s frowning and gloomy face. His anger increases.


    The woman in front of him always has the ability to make his son become an ordinary person. Huo Yanchen disobeys himself for her.


    In consideration of this, the forbidden Army Road in front of the court hall at the South Gate:


    "Come on, open up the king of Yu for me. I have to kill this enchantress today."


    After looking at each other face to face, the imperial guards swarmed up.


    But before reaching them, he blocked the way for Huo Yanchen''s sword.


    "I''ll see who dares to move."


    Huo Yanchen said angrily, looking very cold. Mo Fei at the gate of the hall saw that his face sank. He flew to Huo Yanchen without hesitation, drew out his sword, stood side by side with him, and looked coldly at the ready imperial guards.


    Contradictions are imminent.


    He thought that even if Xi yue''er was escorted to the temple, it would not have a good result, but now he thought the resentment of nanmenyu against Xi yue''er was too simple.


    The contradiction between the two can not be reconciled at all.


    However, no matter what Huo Yanchen wants to do, he will follow him to the end.


    "On the contrary, yu''er, you are going to disobey for this demon girl. I think you want to follow the prince''s footsteps."


    Nanmenyu was very angry. His pale face turned red and his chest fluctuated.


    "My father, I have never asked for anything in my life. Now I just want you to let her go."


    Huo Yanchen looked at the eyes of the south gate, there was a touch of supplication, broken the pride, heavy and sincere.


    "Leave her alone? She has assassinated me several times, how can I spare her? Today I ask you, now that the crown prince has been demoted, you are the only one who can inherit the grand ceremony of Dongyue. If I want you to choose between the throne and her. "


    "Xiao ran."


    Huo Yanchen answers without hesitation. The name read out in his low voice is soft and pleasant.


    The imperial guards on the main hall were all in a daze, and Mo Fei lowered his eyelids.


    Nanmenyu''s breath stopped and he stepped back.


    "What do you say, say it again."


    "Xiao ran, my son''s minister chose Xiao ran."


    He won the south door Yu, almost has the throne in hand, also means to win himself.


    That''s enough.


    He''s just trying to prove that he''s capable of the throne.


    "Compared with the throne, er Chen thought Xiao ran was more important."


    Huo Yanchen continues to add a way, say of unusual calm, behind the back held the hand of the person after the body.

 Chapter 147

    "You, you are so ridiculous that you can''t compare with a woman. Huo Yanchen, you are so disappointing."


    The South Gate blows open. Fuhai holds his arm and gives Huo Yanchen a slap.


    The palm trembled.


    Huo Yanchen did not dodge, the corner of his mouth shed a touch of blood, the unparalleled cheek in the world is printed with a handprint.


    Huo Yanchen looks up to wipe the blood


    "Pray for your father''s help."


    "Xiao ran, assassinating Shengjia and bewitching the prince, should be punished."


    Nanmenyu doesn''t pay attention to Huo Yanchen''s way to the forbidden army behind him. His face is cold and fierce, and he doesn''t stop killing Xiao ran.


    Huo Yanchen''s face was covered with a layer of cloud. He didn''t speak or move, but he told the imperial guards in front of the hall not to come forward.


    Outside the hall, the wind swayed the trees, and two figures loomed behind the layers of tree shadows not far away.


    One is tall, one is short, one is male and one is female, one is wearing green robe, the other is wearing black dress.


    One looks indifferent, the whole body is noble, and the other is gloomy and cold.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the king of Yu could do this for you. This is something I didn''t expect. How about seeing him give up the throne and choose you? You''re moved."


    The man in the blue robe said with a smile to the woman with a very cold and black face. His voice was dull, with a bit of irony and jealousy.


    "South Gate Kerry, is that what you want?"


    Xi yue''er''s eyes haven''t left the isolated figure in front of the hall. She answers indifferently with an unclear look.


    "What I want is the throne. Originally, I wanted him to fight against each other. I didn''t expect nanmenyu to repent. It''s really hard to be a great weapon. Now there''s only Huo Yanchen left. How can I get rid of him? Besides him, my goal will be achieved."


    The smile of Nanmen Kairui''s mouth is wildly publicized, and the face that looks like Huo Yanchen''s is crazy that has never been seen before.


    "If you dare to hurt him, I will never let you go."


    Xiyue''er takes back her eyes and looks at the south gate. Carey''s eyes are not warm, and there are murders rising inside.


    "Don''t look at me like that. If you look at me like that, I can''t help killing him now."


    South door Carey sighs, suddenly reaches out to cover Xi Yueer''s eyes.


    Xi yue''er''s body was stiff, and a touch of resentment flashed across her face, but she couldn''t move.


    "Nanmenkai Rui, Huo Yanchen must have known about your hiding in the palace, but he didn''t tell nanmenyu about it. You really don''t know what it means. He wants to keep you alive, but you are determined to kill him. The enmity of that year was caused by nanmenyu and the queen. You shouldn''t blame Huo Yanchen for your hatred and ambition."


    Xi yue''er''s words haven''t been spoken yet, two pieces of ice fall from her lips, with the taste of oppression.


    The evil spirit on the body overflows instantly. Although xiyueer can''t move, her whole body is as cold as ice.


    A touch of loss flashed in Nanmen Kairui''s eyes, and she got up and left xiyueer''s lips.


    "In addition to ambition, there are other reasons why I want him to die. Don''t you really know that I want you, I want you, and you only have Huo Yanchen in your heart, so I want him to die."


    Nanmen Kairui laughed at herself, released her hand on xiyueer''s eyes, looked at her colder and colder eyes, and attached herself to her ears.


    She has always been a casual to him, and her good-looking eyes are always calm and cool.


    He would like to see if she could keep calm after listening to him.


    "Your Highness, the woman who pretends to be you will kill Huo Yanchen. Just wait. I can''t wait to see Huo Yanchen''s face when he is killed."


    Nanmen Kairui smiles mildly, xiyueer''s face turns pale, and her eyes show panic.


    "Don''t let her do it, please. If... If you have to do it, I''d rather you do it."


    The voice is very light, almost broken into sentences. Xiyue''er slowly grasps the sleeves of Carey in the south gate, begging in her eyes.


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll help you."


    South door Carey chuckles, a shadow in her eyes, and draws out the bow and arrow on her back.


    Take bow archery, don''t wait for xiyueer reaction, then without hesitation toward Huo Yanchen shot out.


    The shadow of the tree shakes for a while. After shooting the arrow, he quickly pulls xiyueer and disappears in the same place.


    Xi yue''er looked back at the arrow, eyes deep for a moment, the corner of her mouth moved very quickly.


    Have you succeeded, Huo Yanchen? You must be aware of it.


    Nanmenyu looks at the arrow on Mo Fei''s arm. He is surprised and angry. Someone is hiding in the dark and intends to assassinate Huo Yanchen.


    Heart a Lin, he suddenly thought of just left South door Yu, face sink down, temporarily did not have the mind and Huo Yanchen dispute Xiao ran on the temple.


    He is puzzled in the heart, but looking at Huo Yanchen''s deep and unpredictable appearance, he feels that Nanmen Yu''s appearance just now doesn''t seem to be cheating, so for a moment, he feels that things may not be as simple as he thinks.


    He assassinated quietly in front of everyone''s eyes. At the thought of this hidden danger, nanmenyu was uneasy. He sent the forbidden army to the outside to check.


    The woman kneeling on the ground never said a word except that she said goodbye to nanmenyu.


    Huo Yanchen goes back to Mo Fei''s side. His eyes pass Xiao ran beside Mo Fei and he suddenly frowns.


    "How are you, moffy?"


    The vision falls to Mo Fei''s arm, Huo Yanchen wring eyebrow.


    "Nothing serious."


    Mo Fei gritted his teeth and turned pale. He pulled the arrow feather off his arm and looked at him.


    "It''s an ordinary arrow. You can''t see anything."


    He said to Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen took the arrow from his hand and looked at it. The pupil was shocked.


    "The Lord has found something."


    "It''s OK. You bandage the wound first."


    Tone gentle, Huo Yanchen eyes have a moment of trance doubt, the arrow with blood in his hand broken into two sections.


    Throwing the broken arrow to the ground at will, he suddenly turned to look at the woman behind him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let my father hurt you today."


    Nanmenyu looks at Huo Yanchen, who holds Xiao Ran''s hand in the hall. He has a gentle face and promises. He is angry.


    "Son of a bitch, you are determined to disobey me today."


    Huo Yanchen didn''t pay attention to it. He just focused on the person in front of him. There was a trace of inexplicability in the deep part of his pupils.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang."


    Huo Yanchen''s voice was a little stiff and trembling.


    Mo Fei is stunned, Huo Yanchen drops his eyes, and the corner of his mouth suddenly pulls up a smile. The next second, he takes down the wooden hairpin from the bun on his head.


    "I remember that you bought it for me. I like it very much."


    One side of Mo Fei some inexplicable, in front of the emperor a surprised angry, Huo Yanchen how to talk about the hairpin thing.


    Just as he wanted to remind him, he heard a cold voice:


    "Just like it."


    Mo Fei is a Leng again, finally aware of the wrong thing, he quietly looked at the woman in front of him.


    As like as two peas, face and voice as like as two peas.

 Chapter 148

    However, xiyue''er never called Huo Yanchen. She called him by his name. Besides, Huo Yanchen snatched the hairpin from her. What''s the reason.


    Mind a tremble, Mo flies to see the eyes of the woman in front of the temple suddenly excited.


    The person in front of you is a fake.


    And Huo Yanchen mostly also already perceived, so in the trial.


    If so, then the confrontation between him and the emperor at the moment can be avoided.


    "Huo Yanchen, I''m talking to you. Have you ever heard me?"


    Nanmenyu is obviously ignored by Huo Yanchen, and his Qi is not light.


    Huo Yanchen slowly turned back and looked at the south gate.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. How do you choose between the throne and the woman in front of the palace?"


    "Will the father really pass the throne on to his children''s ministers?"


    Huo Yanchen stepped forward.


    Mo Fei breathes a sigh of relief. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of the woman''s stiff body in front of him. His hand reaches to his waist. His eyes change. Mo Fei suddenly steps forward.


    "Don''t worry, miss four. First listen to your highness."


    Quietly pressed the woman''s arm, Mo Fei''s cold eyebrows slightly frowned, staring at her for a moment.


    The woman turned pale.


    Huo Yanchen''s mood obviously changed his mind. He didn''t answer. Instead, he took a look at the calm moon.


    "Naturally, it will be passed on to you, but now I see that you are still sentimental, which is not enough for an emperor."


    Nanmenyu obviously changed her attention suddenly.


    "Oh, what will father do?"


    "Now I can put Xiao ran in prison instead of killing her. You can kill her yourself. When you kill her, I will pass the seat to you."


    Sentimental, soft people are not qualified to be emperors.


    Let Huo Yanchen personally kill Xi Yueer''s nanmenyu, the whole person looks very cold and heartless.


    Although he knew that the people in the hall were fake, he let Mo Fei breathe and stand on his head.


    "Good."


    Huo Yanchen thought for a moment.


    Nanmenyu saw that he didn''t refuse, and his anger disappeared, but the face of Fuhai behind him became ugly.


    "You..."


    The woman in front of Mo Fei is shocked.


    "You''ll be in jail first."


    Huo Yanchen turned around and said faintly.


    The woman''s body is a stiff, Mo Fei let go of the woman''s hand, the imperial guards immediately came forward and took her down.


    After a fierce battle, nanmenyu seemed to be exhausted and let the crowd disperse. Only a group of guards were left outside Fulin palace. They sent for the imperial doctor, and Fuhai helped them into the inner hall to have a rest.


    As for Huo Yanchen''s departure from Beijing, there is no time to delay.


    Nanmenyu promised Huo Yanchen that he would not punish the prisoners until he returned to Beijing.


    Rescuing Pingzhou is also a test before passing on Huo Yanchen.


    All that nanmenyu said Huo Yanchen answered, just put forward a request.


    Can he start again tomorrow.


    The South Gate answered him.


    Out of Fulin palace, Mo Fei asked Huo Yanchen how he found out that the woman was fake.


    Huo Yanchen chuckles and takes out a broken arrow from his sleeve.


    It''s the one he broke.


    "This one."


    He pointed to a word at the arrow.


    "It''s a..."


    Mo Fei recognized for a long time and found that there was a tiny character Xi yue''er carved on the arrow feather.


    "What does this have to do with miss four?"


    Moffy obviously didn''t know the relationship.


    "She once wrote a letter to me, and the signature on the letter is the character xiyueer. I guess it''s another name for her."


    So when he saw the words at arrow feather, he doubted the woman in the hall, but


    "Wang Ye means that this arrow may be a hint from the fourth lady to Wang Ye, but,,,,,"


    But the strength of that arrow was also a little too fierce, which was clearly the strength to kill the rest of the people.


    Mo Fei doubts in the heart, looking at Huo Yanchen gradually disappear in the corner of the mouth smile, and dare not say.


    "It''s not her. It''s Guan Lang."


    Huo Yanchen did not hesitate to open his mouth, his eyes cold down.


    "She should be with Nanmen Kerry now. I can''t guess the specific situation. The plan for today is to find out where Guan Lang is as soon as possible."


    He has only one night.


    "He must be hiding in this palace and running away."


    Mo Fei''s eyes are sharp.


    "Mofei, go to Xuanlong hall to find the prince."


    Huo Yanchen whispered a few words in Mo Fei''s ear.


    "Yes, my subordinates. Now we are in the Ming Dynasty, Guan Lang is in the dark, and the Lord himself is careful."


    Mo Fei then disappeared outside the palace. Huo Yanchen looked back at the closed door of the palace, and his eyes sank.


    He turned back slowly.


    Huo Yanchen cold voice.


    "He has told the slave the news."


    Fuhai answered freely, as if he had already thought of the answer.


    "It seems that my father-in-law has made a choice."


    Huo Yanchen saw that Fuhai did not leak, no more words, now he has determined that Fuhai is indeed the person of Nanmen Kerry, it is enough.


    "Your Highness, what does that mean?"


    Fuhai laughs.


    "Tell Nanmen Kairui that if he dares to hurt that man, I don''t mind sending him to Jiangbei Wang family."


    Huo Yanchen took a deep look at Fuhai and turned to leave Fulin palace.


    Fuhai watched as he slowly left Fulin palace, but Qingjun''s back was engraved with heavy killing, and some sweat spilled over his forehead.


    It''s a gamble. Now he only hopes that the man he bet will win.


    Will win, as long as Huo Yanchen left the capital, their plan will only have the last step, and then, everything should be over.


    Thinking of this, Fuhai reached out to wipe off the sweat on his forehead and looked deep.


    When Huo Yanchen returns to yuwangfu, Mo Fei is already waiting in the study. Mo Fei tells Huo Yanchen what he heard from nanmenyu about what happened in the dungeon.


    "The prince said that when the fourth young lady escaped and was arrested, the person should have been changed from then on. Now, I''m afraid Guan Lang deliberately lost the token that time, in order to take the fourth young lady out of the dungeon and replace her. The real fourth young lady must be with Guan Lang now."


    And south door Yu out of Fulin palace obviously also did not find hiding in the dark south door Kerry.


    Nanmen Carey''s strategy really shocked Mofei.


    He leads the prince to the road of rebellion, uses the fake Xiao ran to get rid of the real Xiao ran, and then sends the fake Xiao ran to nanmenyu, which causes the contradiction between Huo Yanchen and nanmenyu and makes Huo Yanchen give up the throne.


    If it wasn''t for the engraved arrow feather, Mo Fei thought that South Gate Kerry''s strategy would have succeeded now.


    It''s a good calculation.


    They have only one night now.


    Huo Yanchen takes out the token that South door Yu gives him from sleeve, the vision moves.


    "How is the Prince now?"


    "The crown princess has woken up, but she is still weak. So the crown prince takes care of her in Xuanlong hall. She says that when she gets better, she will go to the imperial mausoleum."


    Once failed, but overnight, Xuanlong hall is no different from Lenggong now. The glory and noble spirit are still there, but only the desolation of the people is left.


    "Take this."


    Huo Yanchen throws the token to Mo Fei.


    "Wang Ye means..."


    Mo Fei is surprised, Huo Yanchen wants to save the fake.


    "Save people quietly. Remember, no matter what method you use, you must save people."


    Huo Yanchen''s eyes were deeper, and he bowed his head and whispered a few words with Mo Fei.

 Chapter 149

    Mo Fei''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement and disappeared in the room.


    After the rain, the dark clouds had already dispersed, and it was almost evening. The fire clouds came from the west, and the red sky was overwhelming and soul stirring.


    Huo Yanchen sat in the room without saying a word after flying away from mo. the light and shadow of the sky on the ground changed several times and finally became dark.


    When it was completely dark, Huo Yanchen got up from his chair and walked slowly into the inner room.


    The moon is always very bright at night after the rain, so when the moon rises, the sky and the earth turn into a bright white, and the stars in the night sky are vast and incomparable.


    In the dungeon, Mo Fei sneaks into the prison, because there is a token in and out, so he saves the woman in the prison effortlessly.


    "The fourth young lady will go out of the palace with her subordinates as soon as possible. The Lord has said that he will take the fourth young lady with him when he leaves Beijing tomorrow, and he will never come back from now on."


    Mo Fei dressed as a bodyguard, walked in front of the woman in a hurry, with obvious anxiety in his tone.


    The woman in the same bodyguard''s clothes flashed a doubt in her eyes, and then the doubt became cold and fierce. She quietly drew out the knife at her waist and stabbed Mo Fei''s back.


    "You..."


    Mo Fei breathing a stagnation, can''t believe turn to look at her, eyes tremble, in her next knife down, a palm clap open woman.


    "Ha ha, guard Mo is good at acting. Your master and servant have seen me through in the hall. What''s the purpose of rescuing me now?"


    The woman''s face as like as two peas of Xiao Ran''s face, the same as her face, but only a little gloomy than Xiao ran.


    She got up from the ground, spit out the blood in her mouth, looked at Mo Fei who had fallen on the ground, laughed sarcastically, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    The woman just left, and Mo Fei stood up from the ground. He brushed the corner of his clothes in his spare time. He didn''t look pale just now.


    "As expected, my Lord."


    Looking at the direction of the woman''s disappearance, he said to himself, with a trace of depth on his cold face. He took off his bodyguard''s clothes, revealed his dark clothes at night, and caught up with her.


    At the same time, a shadow quietly entered the palace in the boundless night.


    There are three stars in the sky, which are extremely bright and dazzling.


    "What are you looking at, sir?"


    A touch of white clothes appeared in the backyard of baicaotang. The white clothes stirred slightly in the night wind. It was tall and clear. At first glance, it was easy to mistake it for a mountain spirit ghost that suddenly appeared in the world.


    A pair of quiet eyes, calm looking at the courtyard, negative hand standing, looking up at the nine sky starry sky cloth clothes old man.


    It is the master of the high priest and Huo Yanchen.


    The old man didn''t seem surprised to see him appear. He pointed to the night sky and said to him:


    "Crape myrtle, Emperor star, gather the stars tonight."


    The tone is faint and unclear, can''t hear the joy and sorrow, but still some excitement leaks out.


    "The prince has not..."


    The high priest looked up at the starry sky, and his eyes under the mask were suddenly deep.


    "It turns out that crape myrtle has someone else."


    His eyes overflowed with the old man''s eyes of the same emotions, but only some shallow interest.


    "I''m afraid there will be an ending tonight."


    The old man looked at the night sky and said to himself.


    "That gentleman can measure the end."


    The high priest''s tone was light. He approached the old man and looked up at the starry sky again.


    In the East sky, a star far away from purple Osmunda is shining brilliantly. Next to the two stars, the other star shines better than the surrounding stars, but the light is flickering.


    "The end has been decided."


    The old man sighed.


    "It seems that crape myrtle is doomed to lose, but it''s a pity."


    The high priest drew back his eyes and sighed.


    "How do you know it''s ZIWEIXING."


    The old man was surprised.


    The high priest chuckled.


    "If ZIWEIXING wins, why are you looking here, sir? But I think I''ve heard about daytime affairs. It''s time for ZIWEIXING to shine. Why..."


    Why did you lose.


    "That''s good."


    The tone of the high priest was a little more relaxed.


    "When three stars gather, something big will happen. I''m afraid there will be no peace in the palace tonight."


    The old man showed some worries between his brows and looked at the direction of the palace. Who knows he just finished, in front of that wipe white clothes has turned.


    "Where are you going?"


    The old man said hastily to the back of the high priest.


    "Enter the palace."


    Leaving two words, the high priest disappeared in the courtyard without looking back.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful tonight."


    The old man sighed and turned into the room.


    On the other side, in a remote and lonely palace deep in the palace, the candle light swayed gently, and two thin shadows were cast on the scarlet carved windows.


    "It''s a pity to hear that Huo Yanchen didn''t die."


    South door Kerry leaning on the door, the eyes with peach blossom fall quietly on the evening moon sitting on the chair, the light in the eyes is like autumn rain.


    The blue cuffs are slightly rolled up, showing the slender fingers at the bottom, and knocking on the doorframe with or without a click. The posture is a bit leisurely, and the face is not aware of happiness and anger. It seems that I am not worried about my current situation at all.


    A bright moon was hanging in the sky behind him, clear and cold.


    "South Gate Kerry, what do you want to do?"


    Xi yue''er''s face turns white and looks tired, but her words are cold and tight.


    "It doesn''t matter. When Huo Yanchen leaves Beijing tomorrow, I''ll get rid of my grudge with nanmenyu and sit on the throne. We''ll get married. I promise you how about the back of Dongyue."


    Nanmen Kairui doesn''t care about Xi Yueer''s cold words. She looks at her eyes gradually soft, like talking to her and listening to herself.


    Xiyue''er moved on the chair, but she just stood up after exerting all her strength, and fell back into the chair as soon as she took a step.


    Damn it, xiyue''er''s face turned red with anger. Nanmen Kairui didn''t know what she had given her, but she couldn''t use her whole body. It was controlled by him in the daytime.


    Nanmen Kairui looks at the angry xiyue''er. With a touch of complexity, she gets up and squats in front of her.


    "You are too strong. If I want to keep you, I can only use the way I do now. You should be obedient and wait for everything. I''ll get rid of the medicine for you."


    The hand is gently held, with a trace of warmth in the cold, and xiyueer looks into the soft eyes of Kerry in the south gate.


    "Nanmen Kerry, you are like this, but because of Huo Yanchen."


    Because it''s Huo Yanchen''s, do you want to take it.


    Xiyue''er let Nanmen Carey hold her hand, but there was no waves on her face, and the whole person was cold.


    As soon as she finished, she felt the hand holding her was stiff, and Carey''s eyes flashed a touch of injury.


    "You think I''m Huo Yanchen." Nanmen Carey suddenly laughed, which seemed to be broken in the silent night.


    "I''m jealous of you, but you can''t really see my heart."


    With a smile of self mockery, Nanmen Kairui puts Xi Yueer''s hand on her chest.

 Chapter 150

    Through the smooth brocade, the clear rhythm spreads to Xi Yueer''s palm, and she suddenly pulls back her hand.


    "I have used you to send you to Xiyue, but I have never done anything to hurt you."


    Nanmen Kairui looks up at Xi Yueer who is a little frightened. Her tone is a little aggrieved, and her face also shows a juvenile look.


    "You..."


    Xi yue''er said that he didn''t really hurt her, but helped her many times.


    From the greasy boy in the marketplace, to the Li family''s disaster, escorting the eldest lady and her party to leave the capital, to telling her that Bai jiedan saved Gu Huling, and then to the river to fight to save her, accompanied by the devil''s eye.


    She seems to have been mixed up with him for a long time.


    "Remember when you and I first met, you came to investigate your father''s corruption case. I was chased by the prince''s people, and you and Li San came. At that time, you thought I could not do martial arts, so you put me under the car and gave me your self-defense knife."


    Nanmen Kairui''s words bring back xiyue''er''s thoughts. She frowns slightly and doesn''t understand why he suddenly talks about that year.


    "So you don''t remember."


    South door Kerry chuckled and shook his head. There was a trace of loss in his eyes like the moon.


    Now I think it was the first time he was interested in her. No one has cared about his life and death since he wandered in the market.


    She beat and scolded him, quarreled with him fiercely, and made vicious remarks. At that time, he thought it was very interesting.


    But after all, only he remembered.


    "Guan Lang, I will pay back your help."


    Xi yue''er opens her mouth, and her tone is no longer as cold as just now. With the temperature, she will return his kindness, but kindness is only kindness.


    She hasn''t called him guanlang for a long time. When she called him guanlang, she regarded him as the young man when she first met, rather than Nanmen Kerry, who was deeply engaged in calculation.


    "I want you to stay with me."


    Nanmen Kairui listens to her call her guanlang, with a smile on Junlang''s face. She holds xiyueer''s hand again, and her eyes are looking forward to it.


    "No way."


    Xiyue''er drew back her hand, and her tone was firm.


    Looking forward to fragmentation, Nanmen Carey''s eyes faded, and the softness of his eyes also disappeared. The indifferent noble spirit slowly seeped out from his sword like eyebrows.


    He stood up, stepped back, stroked his legs, and frowned slightly.


    Neither of them spoke any more. The room was quiet except for Yu Jing. At night, the wind suddenly came up and rustled the leaves in the courtyard, which made people uneasy.


    There was a sound of footsteps from far to near outside the door. Kerry''s face changed, and he waved out the candle. It was dark inside for a moment.


    When the sound of footsteps came to the door of the hall, he had already arrived behind the door with Xi yue''er''s flash.


    Under the moonlight, a dark yellow low figure appeared at the door.


    "Little master can be here."


    It was Fuhai''s cautious voice, followed by the sound of knocking on the door.


    South door Carey breathed a sigh of relief, looked down at the moonlight coming through the window, and suddenly put her body on the ground after a kiss on the top of her hair and flashed out of the door.


    "I don''t know what happened when my father-in-law came late at night."


    Tone light, from the door behind the flash of South door Kerry will Fuhai startled, almost exclaimed, was a south door Kerry covered his mouth.


    When Fuhai calms down, Nanmen Carey lets go and looks at him faintly, waiting for him to speak.


    Fuhai stroked his chest before he opened his mouth


    "In the daytime, the emperor can''t do without it. It''s only at night that he has time to send messages to the little master."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiyue''er held her breath behind the door.


    "Our plan may be ahead of schedule."


    Fuhai lowered his voice. Some of his coarse and hoarse voice sounded uncomfortable at night.


    "What do you mean?"


    "In the daytime, the king of Yu has escaped. He has promised that the emperor will take the throne, and he seems to have seen that the one we arranged is false."


    "What."


    South door Kerry tone surprised, the door behind the xiyuer but showed a clear smile.


    Huo Yanchen did not disappoint her.


    Nanmen Kairui whispered a few words in Fuhai''s ear. Fuhai clapped his hand to show approval, and then retreated to the courtyard outside.


    Seems to know that she is eavesdropping, south door Kerry''s voice is very small, so xiyue''er didn''t hear what they were planning.


    I don''t know why, Xi yue''er only feels that her heart is beating very fast. He has a premonition that something big will happen in the palace tonight.


    South door Kerry turned to light up the candle in the room. He turned back to the door and frowned. He pulled Xi yue''er from the ground, picked her up and walked directly to the inside of the room.


    "What are you going to do tonight?"


    Xiyue''er asks tentatively in Carey''s arms.


    "You don''t have to know that waiting for me to come back here is the end of the night."


    Instead of looking at her, he quickly put her into a dark space on the inner bed.


    "You want to..."


    Xiyue''er''s words haven''t been out yet. The acupoints have been touched by Carey of Nanmen, who is very quick. She can''t move immediately.


    "You''re going to..."


    Looking at the fierce resolution on Nanmen Kairui''s face, her heart beat and she guessed Nanmen Kairui''s purpose. Xiyue''er suddenly opened her eyes.


    "You say I can make it or you want me back."


    South door Kerry quietly glared at the moon, tone rarely serious.


    The eyebrows and eyes are cold, and the four eyes are opposite. Xiyue''er doesn''t answer Nanmen Kairui''s words.


    With a smile, South Gate Kerry continued:


    "If I can''t come back tomorrow morning, I will leave by myself after your acupoints are untied. This is the antidote for your disease."


    South door Kerry put down a white jade bottle in Xi Yueer''s hand. Her eyes were as dark as the night outside. Her tall shadow was mottled by the light flickering candle.


    Fuhai outside the door coughed softly.


    Xiyueer didn''t have time to open her mouth, so Carey turned around and left the room without looking back.


    When the candle went out, the room fell into darkness again, and the sound of footsteps faded away.


    In the silent night, accompanied by the whirring wind, not long after Kerry left, another step sounded in the yard.


    Slowly and steadily, with a trace of haste, he walked towards the door step by step.


    The moonlight climbed up to the clouds again, and the light penetrated into the room. The footsteps stopped at the door, and the sound of pushing the door rang out.


    Breathing a stagnation, Xi yue''er heard his chest heart beating violently sound, as if the next second will jump out.


    Who will it be, the familiar and strange footsteps.


    When the door was pushed open, someone stepped into the house, and suddenly it was quiet.


    Just when Xi yue''er thought that the man had left, the sound of walking suddenly came near, accompanied by the sound of the cuff wiping the hem.


    Hold your breath, the heart can not contain the faster and faster.

 Chapter 151

    Then, the footstep stopped in front of her hiding place, and a touch of warm yellow light came up. Across the gap of the interlayer, xiyue''er sees a pair of exquisite black boots, and then a slender body is wrapped under a black suit.


    The hand holding the fire fold slightly drooped was long and white, with distinct joints, which was particularly good-looking.


    Her heart went up. She tried to open her eyes and look up. She wanted to see the face of the man, but she was blocked by the board.


    I only saw a firm and delicate chin.


    "Not here."


    At the moment when Xi yue''er was slightly absent-minded, a low sigh sounded, with loss and anger.


    Xi yue''er''s thoughts are pulled back in an instant, and a smile blooms in the corner of her mouth.


    Huo Yanchen, are you here at last.


    He was safe, and she finally let go after a day''s suspense.


    Huo Yanchen looked at the empty room, anxious eyes, put out the hands of the origami, turned to prepare to leave.


    A cool little voice came from under the bed.


    "Huo Yanchen."


    Familiar voice, familiar tone.


    Eyes suddenly a bright, Huo Yanchen suddenly turned to look toward the bed.


    "Huo Yanchen, I''m in the dark grid."


    Xi yue''er''s words just finished, the subtle light lit up again, and the dark grid was quickly opened. The next second, Huo Yanchen''s unparalleled face appeared in front of her.


    The sword eyebrows are like ink, the eyes are deep, and the black clothes are cold and noble. There is a faint joy on the white jade like face under the fire light. The hand holding the fire fold trembles slightly in the dark night.


    "I finally found you."


    Huo Yanchen holds xiyue''er in his arms, and the moonlight comes in from the window behind him, which makes the silent night boundless.


    All too late to think, head gently against Huo Yanchen''s shoulder, eye is his long dark hair, nose lingering familiar ice and snow breath.


    The hardness and strength of Xi yue''er''s heart shatter abruptly, and she finds herself suddenly red in her eyes.


    It turns out, it''s really different.


    She is so fond of and greedy for the embrace of people in front of her.


    It''s calming for her.


    The wind outside the door is moving, and the moon is coming back.


    "Huo Yanchen, I''m going to be out of breath."


    Xiyue''er coughs in Huo Yanchen''s arms, pretends to be angry and jokes.


    Her acupoints have not yet been untied, and can only be held tightly by Huo Yanchen. As time goes on, she really can''t breathe.


    "Let me hold you a little longer."


    Not angry voice also with some anger, and some coquetry posture, the two hoop Xi Yue er''s arm is tight.


    Xi yue''er smiles and doesn''t speak any more. She leans on his shoulder and lets Huo Yanchen''s breath wrap herself slowly.


    "If you don''t go, if someone comes, you can''t go."


    See for a while Huo Yanchen still didn''t let her go, she looked at the night outside the eye door, thought of leaving for a long time south door Kerry, heart suddenly jump. Open your mouth to remind Huo Yanchen.


    Sometimes, they still have markets to run.


    "He''s really a rude man who doesn''t understand the customs. He always destroys the atmosphere."


    Huo Yanchen helpless smile way, according to the night moon son plain white face mercilessly a pinch, see her displeased angry frown show eyebrow just willing to give up, slowly let her go.


    Before she got up, she bowed her head and nodded at her cold and scarlet lips, without a trace of desire, but with infinite tenderness.


    "The Lord will be my man sooner or later. I can understand his amorous feelings in time."


    Originally, it was a half joking remark, but it came out of her usual cold mouth with some other style. It was domineering, and the atmosphere was playful, which made people think about it elsewhere.


    Huo Yanchen is a Leng at first, on the face a little ruddy, but suddenly cold bottom face finally.


    Obviously not.


    "It seems that I''ve been with him for a long time, and I''ve learned his slickness at the same time. Is that what a woman should say?"


    Are you angry? Or jealous?


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen''s angry and awkward face, and suddenly he is stunned, and he can''t laugh or cry.


    In the heart but more warm, only feel such Huo Yanchen really interesting tight, like very like preaching her Li Linshu and Li Shangshu.


    However, if he knew what she had done when she was an agent in her previous life, when she had to sacrifice her hue to perform some special tasks, he would be very angry.


    That''s why Nanmen Kerry stayed here with her for a long time.


    She didn''t know why Nanmen Kairui was hiding here. Maybe she knew it by accident, or maybe Fuhai, who had been in the palace for many years, told her.


    But Huo Yanchen, dressed in night clothes, appeared after Kerry left in the south gate, apparently following Fuhai to find here.


    Huo Yanchen is not surprised that she can guess everything. He turns a smile on the corner of his mouth and gently embraces Xi Yuer''s body into his arms.


    "You know what happened in Fulin Palace during the day."


    Huo Yanchen''s eyes are burning. Xiyue''er nods and tells him that she and Nanmen Kairui are behind the trees outside the hall at that time, but she is controlled and can''t escape.


    Hearing that she was controlled by Carey, Huo Yanchen first frowned and then laughed.


    "That''s why I came up with that way to remind me."


    "It''s not that you''re so stupid that you can''t even tell the fake."


    She was merciless.


    If she had not overheard Nanmen Kerry and Fuhai''s plan the night before, she would have worked hard to carve a reminder on those arrow feathers while he was sleeping.


    Huo Yanchen is afraid that he will really make a big trouble in Fulin palace.


    In fact, she is also gambling, but gambling is Nanmen Kerry''s heart to kill Huo Yanchen.


    But at the moment of winning the bet, she didn''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    Xi yue''er was originally a joke, but the light in Huo Yanchen''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    Xiyue''er knows that he is blaming himself.


    "I don''t blame you. I only blame Nanmen Kairui for her powerful disguise. This time, the woman she found put on a mask and even cheated you. By the way, you haven''t told me how you followed Fuhai to find this place."


    Embracing Huo Yanchen''s waist, xiyue''er raises her head. Xiyue''er turns the topic, and soft color flows out of her eyes.


    Lovers whisper, moonlight at the feet of the two affectionate floating, the picture is quiet and beautiful.


    "Today, when the fake Nanmen Kerry appeared in the hall, I doubted Fuhai. After confirming that he was working for Nanmen Kerry, I threatened to let him show his flaws. It was also a gamble. I couldn''t help but come back to find Nanmen Kerry. Fortunately, I won the gamble."


    He sighed and hugged the cold body of the evening moon more tightly.


    He and Mo Fei went out of the palace of King Yu, and Mo Fei went to the dungeon. He went into the palace and Fulin palace, and waited for a long time, until Fuhai went out in a hurry.


    All the way to follow, hidden in the dark, until the two left just appeared to find her.


    Thanks to him.


    "That arrow today was shot by Nanmen Kerry."


    The expression is not clear, the tone is heavy, Huo Yanchen suddenly opens a mouth.


    Xi yue''er retreats from Huo Yanchen''s embrace and nods her head.


    Now, without the crown prince, Huo Yanchen and Nanmen Kairui are still going to fight for each other.

 Chapter 152

    It seems that some things can''t be chosen and avoided after all.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Nothing''s wrong. Let''s go. Nanmen Kairui should go to Fulin palace."


    South Gate Kerry''s target should be south gate.


    Xiyuer put away her confused thoughts and began to remind her.


    But originally she thought Huo Yanchen would act after hearing her words, but he didn''t even change his expression, still a light look.


    "You know that for a long time, don''t you?"


    Yes, he is Huo Yanchen. He doesn''t know what Nanmen Kairui wants to do.


    "It''s time to put an end to his previous feud with his father."


    Huo Yanchen holds Xi yue''er''s hand and pulls her to the door. Her tone is indifferent. Through the moonlight, the light and shade change in his face.


    Xi yue''er instantly understood his mind, and felt a pain in his heart.


    It''s clear that it''s the gratitude and resentment of the predecessors, but the present people bear too much.


    "You will regret it in the future."


    Huo Yanchen stopped and turned to look into the cold and rational eyes of Xi Yueer.


    "No


    Will not regret, even if there is pain, it doesn''t matter, just for all the enmity.


    "That''s good."


    She gave a smile and clenched his hand.


    She is most afraid that Huo Yanchen''s decision will hurt himself in the end. Now he says he doesn''t regret it, so she believes that she just needs to stand beside him.


    As soon as they got to the door, there was a rush of footsteps outside the yard. Huo Yanchen took xiyue''er to his arms and flashed behind the door.


    In the moonlight, a woman rushed into the hospital.


    "Little master can be here."


    She stopped in the courtyard and looked at the wide open door. She seemed suspicious and didn''t move forward. She just called inside.


    After two calls, no one answered, she realized that it was wrong. Her face changed and she turned around in a hurry.


    But before she left, a shadow came down from the wall and blocked her way.


    "You, you are not by me..."


    The woman saw Mo Fei standing in front of her safe and sound with her sword. Her expression was like seeing a ghost. How could the person who was stabbed by her be safe and sound.


    Mo Fei sneered at the woman and did not speak. He just murmured:


    "It seems that the Lord has already died."


    "You did it on purpose, you did it on purpose, you rescued me on purpose, in order to follow me here."


    The woman indignant way, complexion ruthless fierce, drew out the weapon.


    "Ha ha, you are not stupid. After I got out of prison, I deliberately left my back to you, just to give you a chance to escape."


    It was originally his plan with Huo Yanchen, but also a bet that she would come to find her master after she fled, and take this opportunity to find Nanmen Kairui and Xi Yueer.


    And he was wearing that gold armor, so he was safe.


    When the woman heard that she had been fooled, she trembled with anger and looked at the empty room behind her


    "Unfortunately, there is no one here. I''m afraid you will be disappointed."


    Hearing what she said, Mo Fei was surprised. He thought he was wrong. He thought Xi yue''er was taken away by Nanmen Kairui.


    Think of this, some face with some anxiety, the next second has become a shallow smile.


    "Who said that? I''m afraid it''s you who are disappointed."


    Huo Yanchen and Xi yue''er come out from behind the door. They don''t wait for the woman to open her mouth. The stones that fly out of the door have already touched her acupoints and set her in the same place.


    Mo Fei took the opportunity to pull off the mask on her face, but it was an extremely ordinary face.


    "Miss four is safe."


    Mo Fei bows to Xi yue''er, who is walking down the steps. His tone is respectful with a trace of concern, and his cold eyes are soft.


    Looking at the two people who came together under the moon, he thought that maybe he was really wrong before.


    Huo Yanchen only in front of Xiao ran will show a juvenile smile, and Xiao ran also only in front of Huo Yanchen is not like other people''s eyes so cold.


    If Huo Yanchen is the cold snow on junyang mountain for thousands of years, Xiao Ran is the proud snow lotus growing quietly on the snowy mountain.


    Not to mention the warm and cold, in one place, it is a painting, a perfect match.


    On the bed, the drugged nanmenyu is taking a nap.


    "Tell the emperor, the king of Henan will see you."


    Outside the hall, Fuhai''s voice trembled a little.


    In the middle of the night, the king of Henan asked to see him? Nanmenyu opened his eyes and helped himself up by the palace maid who was waiting on him.


    The door of the hall opened, and a touch of luxurious purple stepped into the hall. His face was condensed, and he was holding a bloody sword in his hand. Fuhai bowed and followed him in panic.


    The purple figure walks slowly towards the couch. The blood drops from the tip of the sword are on the marble floor in front of the hall, strangely silent.


    Nanmenyu was suddenly shocked and trembled.


    "What''s the matter when you come late at night?"


    His face, which was already ill, was even worse.


    "My son wants the throne."


    The purple color stood still in front of the couch in the south gate, with a calm look, but with a very observable coldness in his eyes.


    It''s just that he didn''t see the dense fog in the hall. He was just surprised that Huo Yanchen, who was still indifferent in the daytime, came late at night for the throne.


    The tension on his face relaxed, and nanmenyu held back the palace maid beside him, leaving only a sea of happiness.


    "You have done what you promised me."


    The throne will be replaced by Xiao Ran''s life.


    "Here it is."


    The sword with blood was thrown in front of nanmenyu in a indifferent tone.


    Nanmenyu was stunned. It took a long time to reflect that the person in front of him meant that Xiao ran had been killed by him.


    Obviously, nanmenyu didn''t believe it. He took a deep look at Huo Yanchen and waved to let Fuhai pass.


    "Send someone to the prison as soon as possible."


    Fuhai lowered his eyes, and his face became more and more frightened. He answered and ran out of the hall.


    There was a night wind outside, and the door of the hall was closed by Fuhai. There were only three of them in the hall. He bowed his body and hung his head to one side.


    For a moment, the room was quiet. Maybe the wind from the window made nanmenyu uncomfortable. Suddenly, he coughed violently and coughed up some blood.


    His hair was gray, his face was haggard and tired, and the emperor was dying and in a mess.


    Fuhai couldn''t bear to walk in his eyes. He wanted to go forward for the south gate, but when the cool eyes of the people standing by the window came, he stopped and lowered his head.


    "Sui''er... Go... Close the window."


    Nanmenyu gasped, one hand stroked his chest, his face was in pain, and the other hand held the sleeve of the person beside the bed.


    The fist in the sleeve clenched slowly, nanmenyu''s hand was whisked away slowly, and the purple stepped back.


    He is not Huo Yanchen. Why does Kairui want to kill his father and kill his family to close the window.


    With a look of unusual indifference, nanmenyu was a little stunned for a moment.


    "Sui''er... You..."


    "I''ll close the window. The servant who went to the prison to check has not come back yet. I can''t let the damned night wind hurt the emperor''s body. Do you want me to send someone to see the imperial doctor?"


    On one side, Fuhai saw that the south gate was not looking right. He quickly opened his mouth, walked to the window and closed the window. It was like a reminder that the servant who was going to check in the prison had not come back. He bit a few words heavily.

 Chapter 153

    "Go and get the doctor."


    In a low, deep voice, without any emotion, South Gate Kerry spoke.


    Fuhai answered and sent someone to ask for a doctor.


    "Sui''er, why did you treat your father like that?"


    Nanmenyu finally eased over, but there was still some breathing, and his tone was full of dissatisfied accusations.


    Kerry didn''t speak at the South Gate by the bed, just laughed.


    It''s light, but it''s ironic.


    Nanmenyu was so angry that he was so disrespectful that he dared to come to ask for the throne.


    "What''s your attitude? I think I need to reconsider the issue of the throne."


    "There are thousands of miles to cross rivers and mountains in the East. Now, besides me, is there any other candidate for father Huang?"


    Carey suddenly stepped forward and looked down at nanmenyu. Her tall figure blocked the candle behind her and cast a shadow on nanmenyu.


    The tone was indifferent and arrogant.


    The south gate was choked, and his body trembled. He opened his mouth to scold him, but he coughed again.


    "Why did the emperor acquiesce? No, no, there is still one person."


    Put your hand on the back of nanmenyu, help him to breathe, and talk to yourself.


    "Who."


    Nanmenyu pushed his hand away and said in a displeased tone.


    "The son of Jiangbei king, I heard that he was still alive. I also heard that the emperor''s grandfather left an imperial edict. Father, I''m not the only one in the South Gate family. Father, don''t you think so?"


    The tone is quiet.


    Listening to the words of Jiangbei Wang, the pupil of nanmenyu was shocked violently.


    "Where did you learn that?" He was shocked.


    "My father should never care where I know it from, and whether he says it or not." Eyes like ice and snow.


    The look on Nanmen Kairui''s face made Nanmen difficult to understand. He said:


    "No matter where you know that he is only the son of a traitor. He should have been killed. He has the right to inherit the throne of our Nanmen family. Now he is just hiding in the dark. If you see him one day, you can kill him directly."


    He added that what he had just said was ridiculous.


    "Yes."


    With a light tone, South Gate Kerry''s eyes were filled with frost, but his face was calm. With a smile, he bent down to pick up the sword on the ground.


    Fuhai takes a look at the south gate, and Kerry bends down. At that moment, his brows are gloomy. In his heart, he is frightened. He steps forward quickly and picks up the sword before him.


    "The smell of blood on the sword is too heavy. I''m afraid it''s not good for the emperor to smell it. I''ll take the sword away."


    He quickly took the sword to one side.


    "My father-in-law has a heart today."


    The voice sank.


    Fuhai did not look at him.


    The South Gate on the bed looked at them, and there was doubt in his eyes.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside the hall, and the little eunuch who was sent to check in the prison came back, interrupting nanmenyu''s thoughts.


    The eunuch knelt down and said in fear that Xiao ran was dead.


    "How does Father feel?"


    Nanmen Kairui waved his hand, and the eunuch stepped back. But when he turned around, he showed a look of desire to talk and stop.


    But Fuhai and Nanmen Kairui''s eyes all fell on Nanmen Yu, so they didn''t see him.


    Nanmen Kerry is waiting for Nanmen Yu''s answer. Nanmen Yu looks at the calm on her face, and her doubts are growing.


    "You once said that Xiao ran was the love in your heart. In the daytime, you would not hesitate to give up the throne for him. Why did you kill her suddenly?"


    "It''s just that my son has figured it out. There''s only one woman left and right. She can''t compete with ten thousand people and sit on mountains and rivers."


    In the dense light and shadow, there is no temperature in the speaker''s eyes.


    "Good."


    Nanmenyu seemed to appreciate his coldness.


    "Then it''s time for my father and emperor to fulfill his promise. Although he agreed to solve the problem of Pingzhou and make a decision after returning to Beijing, now the son of the rebellious... Minister... Doesn''t know where to hide and covet. I think the father and Emperor will make an imperial edict to my son as soon as possible, so it''s safer."


    The four characters, the son of the rebellious minister, had a strong hatred when he passed through his teeth, which scared the nanmenyu.


    However, Jiangbei people are hateful in nanmenyu''s heart, so he doesn''t care.


    Fuhai is busy to suggest.


    Nanmenyu''s thick and white eyebrows coagulated in one place, looking a little impatient, and finally reluctantly took back his hand.


    "Go and get my private seal."


    Nanmenyu went to Fuhai road and whispered in his ear.


    As we all know, it is not enough to affix the imperial seal on the imperial edict of the eastern Yue kingdom. There is one more seal, which is the private seal of the emperor in power.


    The emperor''s private seal, however, has never been shown to others since it was engraved, and the emperor only used it once in his life. That is when he passed on the throne, it would be discarded if it was used.


    As a result, even Fuhai did not know where nanmenyu''s private printing was hidden, so even if he was carrying the imperial edict, it was equivalent to a piece of waste paper.


    Because of this, nanmenyu dared to keep the imperial edict in Fuhai.


    When Fuhai heard nanmenyu''s words, the light in his eyes flashed, and the remaining light flashed over the purple figure in front of him. When he received the man''s eyes, he turned to get his private seal.


    His eyes fell on the blank space of the imperial edict, and his predecessors reached out and picked up the pen on the jade shelf.


    "Father, I regret it."


    In the silence, the voice of the South Gate startled him. He turned his head and asked what he meant.


    "I regret killing the emperor''s grandfather and the Jiangbei Wang family."


    "Don''t bring it up again."


    Nanmenyu stares at the people in front of him.


    The road of the emperor has always been paved with blood. What he did in those years, no matter what he had to do, no matter whether he was cruel or cruel, could not be blamed at will by their descendants.


    One or two are bold.


    The purple did not speak again. Fuhai flashed out from behind the curtain, holding a brocade box in his hand.


    In the brocade box, it was the emperor''s private seal.


    Baiyu Panlong, take out the seal letter, and seal it on the side of the seal by nanmenyu.


    Then, the lifelike White Dragon Seal was dropped to the ground by nanmenyu.


    The Dragon flies, the jade splits, and in an instant it breaks into dregs.


    On one side, Fuhai''s body suddenly shook, and his eyes showed the excitement that he could not hide.


    Since then, there has been no imperial seal.


    "Mr. Wang, let''s write."


    He raised his voice to remind the people around him and presented the imperial edict to the man.


    "The mountains and rivers will be handed over to you from now on. You must shoulder the responsibility of the emperor and protect the people''s health. The foundation of Nanmen family will last forever."


    Nanmenyu looked solemn, revealing the majesty of the emperor, but his powerless voice was full of hope.


    "Naturally."


    He will naturally protect the Nanmen family forever.


    With a calm look, he slowly dropped three words on the imperial edict.


    But those three words made nanmenyusheng stay in the same place. He was suddenly shocked, and felt that all his blood rushed to his chest in an instant.


    The great fear enveloped him. He looked at the imperial edict again as if he didn''t believe it.


    There are three big characters on it, South Gate Kerry.


    Nanmen Kairui, Nanmen Kairui, read his name in his heart, and a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out of Nanmen''s mouth.


    Fall on the chest, red startling.


    "You... You... You''re not old."


    He was pale as a ghost, and his body softened. Nanmenyu fell back and was held by Fuhai.


    I can''t believe looking at the person in front of me, the hand of the South Gate tightly clasped the corner of the table.


    "Of course not. Does uncle want to see his nephew''s face?"

 Chapter 154

    He regained his voice and chuckled. With the sound of his uncle''s apparent contempt, Nanmen Kerry gracefully rolled up the scroll and put it in his arms, then took off the mask on his face.


    Nanmenyu''s look was like thunder, and his body seemed to be unable to hold on, and he collapsed.


    Nanmen Kairui''s face is similar to Huo Yanchen''s, but it is carved in the same mold as Nanmen Si, the deceased King of Jiangbei.


    "Fuhai, go to the Imperial Army, go to the imperial army."


    In response, nanmenyu pushes away Fuhai and falls to the ground. He is in a great confusion and regards Fuhai as the last straw to save his life.


    "Emperor, it''s too late. The imperial edict has been issued and the emperor''s seal has been destroyed. It''s a foregone conclusion."


    Fuhai stood motionless, looking at the south gate where his expression suddenly disappeared, and his expression was complicated.


    "Dog slave, you collude with thieves."


    Seeing that Fuhai was from Nanmen Kairui, Nanmen said angrily, but as soon as he opened his mouth, another mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    The emperor is dying, and his shape is sad.


    "Don''t blame the slave, the emperor. The slave just wanted to pay back the kindness."


    Fuhai''s old face was white and white, and his tone was helpless and pathetic.


    "What a kindness."


    Nanmenyu was so angry that he wanted to get up and get the sword on the wall, but he couldn''t do it. He couldn''t even lift his arm.


    Nanmenkairui looks down quietly at nanmenyu struggling on the ground with hatred in her eyes.


    "Uncle Huang looks like a stray dog now."


    He spoke insultingly in a calm tone, with a cold and cruel smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Nanmenyu only felt that Qi and blood were attacking his heart, and another mouthful of blood was gushing out.


    "Come... People... Give me... People."


    The South Gate fan raised his head and yelled at the closed door of the hall. He was as angry as a gossamer.


    But outside the hall, there was nothing but the wind from the first courtyard.


    "When I help my uncle to the bed, I still have some words to ask him. Even if he dies, the master will die. It is clear that he is not. Otherwise, how can I see the emperor''s grandfather, my father''s mother''s concubine, and the innocent lives of more than 100 people in Jiangbei palace?"


    South door Kerry toward Fuhai mouth, tone more and more light, to the end only left a strong hatred.


    Fuhai helped nanmenyu, who was nearly unconscious, to the bed.


    South door Carey takes out an object from his arms and puts it under south door''s nose. After hearing it, south door''s eyes move and open slowly.


    "Yu son... Is it you? You have come to see father Huang. No... you are Sui son, you are Sui son, you have come to see father Huang."


    I don''t know if I''m too scared, or because of the soothing fragrance in the hall, after waking up, nanmenyu becomes hysterical, and treats nanmenkairui sitting by the bed with a gloomy look as Huo Yanchen.


    Nanmen Kairui didn''t give a verbal explanation and stopped Fuhai. He tucked Nanmen into Beijiao and opened his mouth


    "It''s me. Don''t you know big brother?"


    "Big brother, big brother..."


    The mouth silently reads, the body of South Gate Li suddenly ruthlessly shakes.


    "Isn''t elder brother dead? How can he come back to seek revenge for his younger brother?"


    There was a little pain on nanmenyu''s old and white face, and his eyes were looking at the brocade and gold curtain on his head.


    Only feel that gold slowly into endless bright red, into his eyes, he slowly wrapped, and then turned into a raging fire, all the way to his heart.


    Where the fire goes, it burns the heart.


    Then I looked up at the quiet and cool purple noble figure beside the bed, and I suddenly saw it in my eyes.


    In those days, the capital of the emperor was full of flowers and snow, and the royal guards looked around the world. How could the emperor be born merciless.


    Nanmenyu is proud and open-minded, while nanmensi is mature and gentle.


    A mother, two people grow up together in this high wall, reading, calligraphy, horse bending bow, Royal out of Zhumen, luxury built capital.


    At that time, people in Liangcheng and even people all over the world knew that the emperor nanmenxi had two outstanding princes, who were the best in the capital.


    I also know that in the future, the throne of Dongyue kingdom will only come from the two.


    The throne of the emperor has always been a bloodbath. The people thought that the two princes, who had a good relationship on weekdays, would fight against each other because of the dispute between the crown prince.


    However, the bloody struggle in the imagination did not appear. Nanmenyu was passed on to the throne and successfully inherited. Nanmensi was granted the title of king of Jiangbei and thirteen states of Jiangbei.


    From the dust of the throne to his father''s departure from the capital, it was surprising that everything was calm.


    It seems that their feelings have not been affected by the throne at all. On the day nanmensi left the capital, nanmenyu took his ministers to see him off at the gate of the city.


    However, nanmensi is still as bright as the moon, and does not show the loss of the throne.


    After returning to Jiangbei, he got married and had children. Liangcheng also came back one year to celebrate nanmenxi''s birthday.


    After a few years of peace, when the common people regarded the feelings between the two brothers as a beautiful talk of Royal brotherhood, it came out that Nanmen Si had been planning for a long time, and the wolf was ambitious, and he had set up troops in Jiangbei to rebel.


    For a moment, the people were in an uproar, but they still held a skeptical attitude and did not believe that the gentle nanmensi would rebel.


    But it was not long before the news came out that Jiangbei King''s troops were gathering at a place where they wanted to cross Jiangbei and go straight to Kyoto. At this point, Jiangbei King''s crime of treason was settled.


    The common people said that the king of Jiangbei had always been willing to give up, but he just kept his secret and was ready to go.


    Until the final defeat, the whole family was slaughtered and became a laughing stock of the people.


    What the people don''t know is that everything is just a conspiracy of the righteous monarch in their mouth.


    From then on, the king solved his great trouble and sat on the throne. The Jiangbei king family was defeated overnight and came to a miserable end.


    "Why do you want to kill? Why do you want to kill? Because I''m afraid."


    Nanmenyu''s face was in a trance and his eyes were empty. Kairui murmured.


    "Fear, what are you afraid of? He has never been interested from the throne. You can''t rest assured and don''t hesitate to conspire with the queen except him."


    The tone is very heavy. South door Kerry''s eyes are slightly red, and her eyes are staring at the south door quietly.


    Fuhai saw that his arm beside the bed was shaking slightly, and the veins on the back of his hand were protruding.


    "There are some things that he can''t decide. Besides, he was born in the royal family and has supreme power and status. Who can really have no idea about that seat?"


    Nanmenyu was out of his mind. He said it intermittently, as if he had fallen into the boundless memory. He couldn''t extricate himself for a moment.


    "Make it clear what you mean by that."


    Nanmenkai Rui sees nanmenyu fainting and puts the bottle under his nose again.


    Light fragrance, wake up and bewitch, south door half closed eyes and slowly opened.


    "You and my brothers used to be friendly in those years. Even if I ascended the throne, I never wanted to get rid of you. It''s only because my father was so confused that I had to take back everything I had just because I made a small mistake. How can I?"

 Chapter 155

    Nanmenyu''s old face was covered with an ugly smile, self mocking, helpless, stubborn and crazy.


    "You mean the emperor had the idea of abolishing you and reforming you."


    Even though he knew that nanmenxi had left an imperial edict to pass on the throne, nanmenkairui didn''t know why, so he was surprised when he heard nanmenxi''s words.


    "Don''t you really know that my father intended to pass on you at that time, but you insisted not to. That son fell on me. I tried my best to be a good emperor. Who ever thought that after seven years in office, my father would abolish me and make you king, Does he mean to make me a joke of the world? "


    The self mockery on nanmenyu''s face became more intense, and the laughter became loud, until the corner of his mouth overflowed with a touch of bright red.


    "So you killed your grandfather and father."


    Nanmen Carey couldn''t help hitting the bedside with a fist, which made a bang in the quiet night.


    "What can I do? He insisted that he was so bewitched that he even drew up the imperial edict, but he didn''t destroy the imperial seal after he passed it on to me. He clearly gave me the throne and let me taste the supreme power, but he wanted to take it back. How can I let it go? How can I let it go?"


    Nanmenyu''s dazed and dull eyes died down, and the whole person seemed to be dead.


    Nanmenkai Rui gets up slowly from the bedside of nanmenyu. He stares at the dying nanmenyu and becomes persistent.


    "Have you ever regretted it?"


    He wants an answer for his father and his grandfather.


    "No, I have never regretted. Even if I have suffered from evil deeds for more than ten years, I have never regretted fear, fear, pain and resentment. I can''t regret every decision I made in the emperor''s life. If I choose again, I will do that."


    "The good one never regretted."


    There was a lot of noise outside the door. Carey suddenly took out his pocket knife and mercilessly touched nanmenyu''s neck.


    The bright blade was extremely cold under the dark yellow candle fire, just like Carey''s face.


    "Ha ha, big brother is going to take revenge at last. Come on."


    The dying nanmenyu, with a smile on his face, shows a bit of imperial dignity. He tried every means to protect his life in the past. When he was really dying, he became calm.


    One side of Fuhai saw Nanmen Carey''s hand shaking with a knife, and his eyes went down inch by inch. He stepped forward and grasped Nanmen Carey''s wrist.


    "Little master, don''t you forget that you are going to sit in a proper place, so... So the emperor can''t have any wounds on his body. The imperial doctor will be here soon."


    Fuhai takes a deep look at Nanmen Carey. Nanmen Carey slowly lets go.


    The wind outside the door began to roar, the moon has hidden into the clouds, dark clouds in the dark night sky, and the light of palace lanterns swayed in the night wind.


    Heavy rain is coming.


    Nanmenkairui looks at nanmenyu''s closed eyes. Her eyes move and she smiles, but her smile is cold to the bone.


    Just don''t know what to think of, he suddenly laughed.


    "You can''t be king. No one knows you or admits you in this world. Who is Nanmen Kerry? No one knows at all. At dawn, even if I die, you are just a thief who usurped the throne and killed the king. "


    Nanmenxi''s imperial edict was lost. Without it, no one could admit nanmenkairui.


    Nanmenyu smiles weakly, but the next second his smile is frozen in the corner of his mouth, because nanmenkai Rui takes something out of his arms.


    Yellow silk cloth, bright and prickly.


    "What''s uncle thinking? Do you think I don''t know? Uncle, let''s see what it is."


    What Nanmen Kairui brought out was the imperial edict of Nanmen Xichuan in Nanmen Si.


    "How can it be, Xiao ran? How can she give it to you?"


    Nanmenyu is shocked, especially will give you two words to say very fast.


    Nanmenkairui''s face changed in a moment, but in a moment, he regained his indifference and didn''t speak. He just looked at nanmenyu with sarcasm in his eyes.


    "For the sake of your dying uncle, it''s no harm to tell you that Xiao ran didn''t give me the imperial edict. It''s a pity that the imperial edict she stole from the secret room of Zhenbao Pavilion is fake."


    "How could... There was only one imperial edict. I personally asked Fuhai to..."


    Suddenly stopped, nanmenyu looked at Fuhai in disbelief.


    Fuhai stood in the dark, his face was a little complicated, but when he thought about it, he really got to the point in front of him.


    Fuhai walked to the bed and knelt down slowly.


    "The old slave was ordered to hide the imperial edict, but he changed it on the way. The imperial edict Xiao ran stole had no private seal on it."


    "Fuhai... Why do you want to..."


    Nanmenyu''s face was nearly gray, and his chest fluctuated violently.


    Fuhai was a bit embarrassed, and a little bit of struggle flashed by. After all, he had been waiting on nanmenyu for a long time. In the face of his questions, how can he not feel guilty? Besides feeling guilty, he also had some unspeakable difficulties.


    He didn''t reply. He kowtowed deeply toward the south gate. After a salute, he got up and stepped aside.


    There is blood flowing from the corner of nanmenyu''s mouth. He is extremely angry, and his spirit has split.


    "I have a few more things to tell my uncle. Does he want to hear?"


    Nanmen Kairui said, leaning over Nanmen''s ear and whispering a few words.


    Eyes crack, nanmenyu''s mouth spit out a mouthful of blood, scared and angry looking at nanmenkai.


    It''s a pity that everything has been irreparable. The fluctuation of the chest is small, and the sound of breathing slows down.


    The soothing incense burned out, and the south gate closed its eyes.


    In the autumn of the 22nd year of Dongyue Jingyuan, the emperor''s south gate was in Fulin palace.


    There was a roaring thunder outside the door, and the heavy rain came in torrents.


    "The emperor is dead."


    Fuhai opens his mouth to Kerry in the south gate. His voice is shaking. He falters and kneels on the ground.


    Nanmen Kairui didn''t pay any attention. She stood by Nanmen''s bed quietly, but her face turned white.


    "What did the little master say to the Emperor just now?" Fuhai''s heart beats fast.


    "I just told him that I was the little monk who served him in Dabei Temple two years ago, that I was Guan Lang, the craftsman who went to the palace to repair the star picking tower, and that I was he Si, the doctor who cured him and saved his life. By the way, I also told him that I did the Queen''s death."


    Fuhai Meilu is shocked. It seems that Nanmen Kairui has been around Nanmen all the time.


    The closed door of the hall was suddenly blown open by the roaring wind, which suddenly poured into the room. The risk of pouring into the room would overturn the sea of blessing kneeling on the ground. The candle trembled and went out in a flash.


    Suddenly, the room was dark, and Fuhai''s back was cold. He shrunk and got ready to light the light.


    In the dark, South Gate Kerry walked to the table with a calm look and lit the lamp.


    "Close the door."


    South door Kerry mouth, Fuhai a Leng, busy toward the wind creaking door.

 Chapter 156

    In the corridor in the rain, the little eunuch, who was sent to invite the imperial doctor, was coming towards the door of the hall, followed by a nervous looking imperial doctor.


    "Little master, the doctor has arrived."


    Fuhai faces the inner door and waits at the door. He doesn''t get out of the way until Nanmen Kairui says to let Taiyi in.


    The eunuch entered the hall, and the eunuch was left outside. Fu customs went to the door of the hall.


    Taiyi followed Fuhai suspiciously around to the curtain behind the scenes. At a glance, he saw nanmenyu lying on the bed with eyes closed and nanmenkairui standing beside the bed.


    But south door Kerry back to him, he will be mistaken for Huo Yanchen.


    As he was about to salute, he looked at the south gate and Carey turned around.


    "This one is."


    The doctor turned his head to Fuhai. Without waiting for Fuhai to speak, Nanmen Kairui said to him:


    "Nanmen Kairui, son of Jiangbei king."


    Taiyi looked at Nanmen Kairui''s face, which looked like Huo Yanchen''s. He was stunned and thought about his words. After a while, his face suddenly became ugly.


    The medicine box in my hand suddenly fell to the ground, and there was panic in my eyes.


    "How could it be..."


    The doctor was surprised and subconsciously looked at the bed. The next second he stepped back in horror, but he stumbled to the ground.


    "You... The emperor, he..."


    "The emperor is dead. I hope you will be a witness."


    Nanmen Kairui walked over and looked down at Taiyi. There was already a commanding Majesty in his voice.


    "Witness, what witness."


    Taiyi was confused in his mind and unconsciously answered.


    "It proves that my uncle died of serious illness and has nothing to do with others."


    Nanmen Kairui returned the two imperial edicts in his arms to Taiyi.


    The doctor trembled and opened the imperial edict. At a glance, he immediately understood the meaning of the person in front of him.


    "This..."


    "You don''t have to think about anything else. I''m true. These two imperial edicts are true. You just need to make a certificate after you have examined the corpse. I heard that you have been loyal to Taiyuan hospital for several years. Now you are just a small official. Now the emperor has collapsed. You should know who is in the world. It''s not coercion, but it''s just a clear road to you."


    Nanmen Kairui bent down to help the struggling doctor up.


    "As you know, he who knows current affairs is a hero."


    Fuhai reminds me.


    "I will comply with the order."


    The doctor stepped back and bent toward the south gate.


    The wind and rain outside the door is more violent, without any sign of stopping. The thunder is hidden in the rain, which is earth shaking.


    The doctor checked nanmenyu''s body by the window and made a detailed record in the manual he carried with him.


    Nanmen Kerry and Fuhai are waiting outside.


    The window is half open, and the heavy rain is blown in by the wind, wetting Kerry''s purple clothes in the south gate. He doesn''t care. He takes out something from his arms and holds it tightly in his hand. The slightly closed corners of his mouth make him look cold and stubborn.


    Fuhai looks at the confusion on the beautiful face of the people in front of him, and dare not speak in vain.


    In his heart, these two people are actually very similar, but the people in front of him are more ruthless.


    "I was envious that he could get a person''s heart. I was envious that he could keep his heart when he was born in the royal family. I was envious that he was always calm and fearless like that man. I was envious that he should have been my honor and honor. I wanted to kill him. I did that, but I didn''t succeed. Tonight, all the evil and painful people died, Love, hatred, gratitude and resentment are all over, but Huo Yanchen and I have to make a new decision. "


    Nanmen Kairui talks to himself. Fuhai listens and sighs.


    I thought that if Huo Yanchen insisted on fighting, there would be a battle between them. Although there was an imperial edict to pass on the throne, the name was right.


    But Huo Yanchen has hundreds of thousands of troops in his hand, and he has a lot of soldiers. It''s not impossible for him to kill the people in front of him and seize the position, regardless of the people''s criticism behind him.


    Now we have to wait for the night to pass as soon as possible and hide it from the public. At dawn, Huo Yanchen leads the troops to leave Beijing. In front of him, he ascends the throne smoothly and all the dust is settled.


    "The wind and rain is too heavy, the little master is careful to get drenched."


    Fuhai put away his thoughts, opened his mouth in a low voice, and stepped forward to close the window.


    But before he reached out his hand, there was a deep and clear bell ringing in the rainy night. From the direction of wake-up Bell Pavilion, one after another, nine times at a time, ringing through the palace wall.


    "No way."


    How could anyone have played the death knell before them? Fuhai was shocked. He turned to look at Nanmen Kerry and found that the same surprise appeared on his face.


    "Check it out quickly."


    Kerry at the South Gate pondered for a moment. With a tight brow, he opened his mouth. Fuhai answered and walked quickly to the door.


    When he opened the door, the eunuchs in the rain outside the courtyard were kneeling in the heavy rain, and their faces were confused and panicked.


    "Who is so brave to play the death knell? Go to the wake-up Bell Pavilion to check."


    Fuhai toward a eunuch high voice, tone angry and urgent, the eunuch body a shake, get up quickly disappeared in the heavy rain.


    When the eunuch left, he quickly closed the door and returned to the palace.


    On the other side, in front of the huge bronze bell in the wake Bell Pavilion, a shadow jumped off the high platform and disappeared in the rain.


    When the eunuch sent by Fuhai arrived, he only saw Mu duo, who was still swinging slightly. He looked at the silent night with no one around. As soon as his back was cold, the eunuch turned and ran back.


    As soon as his men disappeared at the corner, they came out of the trees of the Bell Pavilion.


    "Lord, what are we going to do next?"


    Mo Fei looked at Huo Yanchen''s haggard face and spoke softly.


    Personally ring the bell, Mo Fei thought of Huo Yanchen just ring the bell''s hand are slightly trembling.


    "To Fulin palace, I should go to see my father off for the last time."


    Huo Yanchen''s voice is very hoarse.


    "South Gate Kerry must have done it. We''re going now. I''m afraid it''s dangerous. Now we''re going out of the Palace first."


    Mo Fei doesn''t agree.


    "He can succeed, but I want him to succeed. Since I dare to ring the bell, I must have a way to retreat. Tonight, it''s time to make an end."


    Huo Yanchen said in a deep voice and strode into the rain.


    Mo Fei quickly followed and propped up the umbrella.


    In Fulin palace, the eunuch rushes back and tells South Gate Carey that no suspicious person has been found in wake Bell Pavilion.


    South Gate Kerry frowned more tightly.


    The little eunuch retreated to the door, and the eunuch also finished the body examination of nanmenyu.


    Nanmen Kairui thought about it and felt that something was wrong. For a moment, he was upset and told Fuhai to wait here. He went back to the cold palace.


    When the door of Fulin palace is opened, Kerry''s steps at the south gate are frozen in place.


    Outside the corridor in the courtyard, a palace man carrying a palace lantern, dressed in black and holding an umbrella, was walking towards him.


    That black color, as if to melt into the boundless night, cold and fierce.


    Two people''s eyes meet in the rain, who did not escape, eyes like the sea.


    Nanmen Kerry found that he was still restless, and suddenly his heart sank.


    He chuckled, put away his anxiety and leaned against the door.


    He boasted that there was no leakage, but it turned out that everything was under the control of others.


    So what? Now it''s too late.


    "Why did the king of Yu come here?"


    South Gate Kerry''s voice was calm.

 Chapter 157

    Huo Yanchen stood at the bottom of the steps, not looking at Kerry at the south gate. His eyes fell for a long time in the Yellow hall before he spoke slowly


    "I''m here to see my father off."


    Then he went up the steps, crossed the south gate, and Kerry entered the inner hall.


    "Ha ha, Wang Ye is filial and fraternal. Only now do I think you Huo Yanchen are the one I really admire."


    Nanmen Kairui''s sarcasm didn''t stop Huo Yanchen. He leaned against the door and looked at Huo Yanchen''s proud back with deep eyes.


    Since he himself has been calculated, since Huo Yanchen has come, then he has to see what he wants to do.


    "My father is dead."


    Another low voice sounded, with a trace of hesitation and tremor.


    Step rain curtain, South Gate Yu look complex.


    "It''s lively tonight."


    Nanmen Kerry sneered.


    South door Yu''s eyes gathered cold meaning, but didn''t speak, also crossed south door, Kerry stepped into the hall door.


    When Fuhai in the inner hall saw Huo Yanchen and nanmenyu appear, he looked as if he had seen a ghost. He was frightened and worried.


    Don''t wait for him to open a mouth to salute, Huo Yanchen and south door Yu have already ignored him, go straight over him toward the curtain behind the scenes.


    Taiyi see also hastily back out, just after Huo Yanchen side, step slightly Dun a meal.


    "Fuhai, come here."


    Nanmen Kairui takes a look at the two tall figures behind the curtain, and suddenly calls Fuhai.


    He whispered a word to Fuhai, and Fuhai hurried out of the hall door with the palace lantern and umbrella.


    Under the eaves, Mo Fei stands with his sword in his arms. When Fuhai lantern passes by, he suddenly steps forward and blocks Fuhai''s way.


    When Fuhai saw Mo Fei''s cold face by the light, he was startled and nearly slipped.


    "Where is my father-in-law going?"


    "Old slave, old slave, go outside and have a look, but there are still... What''s the meaning of guard Mo?"


    Fuhai doesn''t want to entangle with Mo Fei. He wants to cross him with a cold face, but Mo Fei''s body is still like a mountain.


    The door of the hall is closed, but Huo Yanchen hasn''t come out yet. Fuhai thinks of what Kerry just said to him in the south gate, and then looks at the cold figure of Mo Fei in the eaves, pacing outside the door anxiously.


    After a long time, there was a sound of fragmentation in the hall. After that, it was quiet again. He put his head on the door and wanted to peep, but he didn''t see anything.


    Another burst of noise came, accompanied by the sound of eager footsteps, closer and closer to Fulin palace, Fuhai looked out in surprise.


    At first glance, he was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    The civil and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty appeared in the courtyard of Fulin palace one after another, all of them were anxious. When I saw the maid servants kneeling in the courtyard, I was even more shocked.


    There was a lot of noise in the hospital.


    Fuhai knows that night is not destined to be peaceful.


    "My father-in-law, the bell just tolled. Someone told me that it was the emperor, but it''s true."


    The Minister of rites stood in the first place, looking a little tired. As soon as he opened his mouth, all the officials calmed down, and their eyes fell on Fuhai, waiting for his reply.


    As soon as the bell tolled, some people went to inform the ministers, and then the ministers only forced Fu to come to the palace.


    Only Huo Yanchen.


    Fuhai brows locked, more and more do not understand the purpose of Huo Yanchen.


    Just as he looked anxious and didn''t know how to reply, the door behind him opened.


    Nanmen Kairui and Huo Yanchen came out one after another.


    Huo Yanchen opened his mouth and asked the palace people to light all the lights inside and outside the palace.


    The surroundings brightened for a moment.


    The ministers looked at each other and were surprised to find two people standing on the steps.


    They are all handsome and matchless, one purple and one black, one unpredictable and noble, one indifferent and cold.


    If it wasn''t for their different temperament, the ministers almost thought it was raining too much and they were dazzled.


    "You... You are the king of Jiangbei."


    In the crowd, a slightly older minister suddenly pointed to the south gate, and Kerry exclaimed, a thousand waves of stone.


    "No wonder I think this man is quite familiar."


    "But, the king of Jiangbei, it was more than ten years ago..."


    "Impossible, impossible, how can Jiangbei Wang still be alive."


    South door Kerry frowned sharp, the whole person looks more cold.


    It''s rare for anyone to remember his father.


    He stepped forward with a sneer.


    "I am Nanmen Kairui, the son of Nanmen Si, the king of Jiangbei."


    Indifference and open, loud, the voice of the lower level down, ministers have a moment of trance, are thinking about why they can see the majesty of the king from the people in front of them.


    "Wang Ye..."


    The Minister of rites stepped forward and looked at Huo Yanchen who had never said a word.


    Huo Yanchen gave him a slightly uneasy look and went to the side of the steps.


    "I know what the ministers think at this time. The death knell has tolled, and my father is indeed in heaven."


    The voice is low and calm, with convincing strength, Huo Yanchen''s words make the next step in an uproar again.


    After the uproar, the ministers knelt slowly towards the half closed door of Fulin palace.


    "On a rainy night, I invite you here to announce something. Next, you ministers should listen carefully to what the king said."


    In the eyes of the ministers, Huo Yanchen is the right successor to the throne. He is no different from the emperor, so the ministers listen attentively.


    Huo Yanchen looked at the expectation in the eyes of the Minister of rites and the Minister of arms. He suddenly felt a little sorry for them. He bowed his head and coughed. He said slowly:


    "My father died of a long illness. He just died of Bintian. As evidenced by Dr. Lu, my father passed the throne to the king before his departure. This... Cousin, from now on, is the new king of Dongyue."


    Huo Yanchen unfolds the edict, and the maid raises the lamp to him, so that the shocked ministers can see clearly.


    On the yellow silk cloth of Ming Dynasty, the holy seal of the two sides is bright red and clear, and the words of South Gate Kerry are proud and powerful.


    "This... The king of Jiangbei is a rebellious minister. How can his descendants inherit the throne... This is really inappropriate."


    After the minister some support Huo Yanchen, for what happened at the moment is difficult to accept, tone is full of doubt dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, it''s well known that the emperor valued the king of Henan very much during his lifetime. Since the crown prince was abolished, how could he pass on the throne to outsiders? There must be something strange. I dare to ask the Lord, but what''s the secret."


    Another minister said to Huo Yanchen.


    The two ministers of the Ministry of war and the Ministry of rites just wanted to speak with their eyebrows fixed. As soon as they looked up, they just saw the relief in Huo Yanchen''s eyes. There was nothing else.


    They looked at each other and shut up.


    Nanmen Kerry''s eyes grew colder as she listened to the questions.


    "Whether you accept it or not, I am now the king of East Vietnam. You ministers know what the crime of criticizing the emperor is."


    The discussion under the stage stopped suddenly. The ministers who had just opened their mouth turned white and opened their mouths, but they didn''t say anything at all.


    "The king of Jiangbei was framed by someone who wanted to do something, and his father was bewitched by a traitor before he made a big mistake. Before his great trip, his father had already admitted his mistake, and the king of Jiangbei was his uncle. Tomorrow someone will go to Jiangbei to welcome him back to the throne and worship him in the dedication hall."


    Huo Yanchen''s low and clear voice reverberated in the rain. In two words, the king of Jiangbei and the whole Jiangbei people were vindicated, and their guilt was washed away.

 Chapter 158

    The implication is that it''s not right for them to talk about Wang''s treason in Jiangbei, which is bound to make Xinwang unhappy.


    It is said that nanmensi was wronged at that time. In fact, he was framed by nanmenyu. Later, Huo Yanchen''s words proved it.


    A wise man has already made a decision in his heart, but the royal family is too obscure. Even if the south gate is dead, the face of the heaven family still needs to be there.


    As for those ministers who can''t understand their interests, they just believe the superficial meaning of Huo Yanchen''s words.


    Because Huo Yanchen is proud of his natural success. He is as magnanimous and open-minded as Gao Yang. He has the temperament of being submissive and convincing. Therefore, if those words are spoken through his mouth, no one will insist on them any more.


    South Gate Carey''s face was cold from beginning to end.


    Obviously, he was not so satisfied with this fight, but he had no other way. His fists were blue in his sleeve.


    "Kairui, a young hero of the new emperor''s south gate, has the ability to govern the world. Now it is destiny to inherit the throne. In the future, all the ministers will work together with the king to assist the new emperor, ensure the peace of our country and the well-being of our people. "


    Huo Yanchen then walked down the steps and stood at the top of the 100 officials. He bent down slowly toward the south gate.


    The rain glided along his beautiful face and fell into the water at his feet.


    He was dressed in black, cold, dignified and proud. His face was engraved like a knife and axe under the light, but he was very gentle. He looked at the South Gate in front of Kerry''s black boots, deep and unpredictable, without any waves.


    His gift made it clear that he would not fight for the throne.


    South Gate Kerry stood on the high platform and looked at it coldly. Suddenly, he began to laugh


    "Let''s get up."


    Said a few steps forward, reached out to take the lead in supporting Huo Yanchen.


    After Huo Yanchen got up, the ministers followed him.


    "The future depends on the Lord and the ministers."


    Nanmen Kairui holds Huo Yanchen''s hand in a sincere tone.


    Four eyes opposite, each eye light like the sea.


    Huo Yanchen didn''t speak. Nanmen Kairui let go, turned and walked back to the steps


    "Tomorrow I will tell the world about my uncle''s death, and then discuss the funeral with the king of Yu. Let''s come here tonight. It''s late at night. Let''s go back. The king of Yu and I are here to watch the funeral for the former Emperor."


    Kairui opens his mouth at the south gate, and all the officials disperse. The courtyard is quiet for a moment. Only the Yellow palace lamps are flashing in the wind.


    "Well, you''ve got it."


    Nanmen Kairui looks at Huo Yanchen with a cold look.


    "My father refused to give up easily all his life. This is the last face I can give him."


    Huo Yanchen side eyes, looking into the hall, indifference in the light of loneliness, and then turned into a flash of hate, sad, helpless and stubborn.


    When he said that, he turned and walked out slowly.


    "You don''t mourn for him."


    Nanmen Kairui looks at Huo Yanchen with complicated eyes.


    "Tomorrow I''ll go into the palace to discuss with you about the burial of my father. Tonight I''ll send a palace man to keep watch. And remember the agreement between you and me."


    Head also did not return, Huo Yanchen took Mo Fei to disappear in the courtyard.


    It''s dawn, the East appears the fish belly white, the rain all night has finally stopped, and several rare stars appear in the north sky.


    South door Kerry looked up at the stars, then slowly knelt down toward the northern sky.


    "My father, my mother and my concubine, my son''s ministers have finally avenged you and the Jiangbei people."


    Silent night, the world''s large, only to respond to his ears blowing the subtle morning wind.


    Fuhai sighs quietly.


    After a long time, Nanmen Kairui got up. Fuhai didn''t know what he was thinking. With a tight eyebrow, he came forward and whispered a few words in his ear.


    South door Kerry''s eyes changed in an instant, and a flurry crossed her face.


    In his life, Fuhai sent people to guard in Fulin palace. He hurried outside, and his pace was full of eagerness.


    A thin figure stood in the shadow of a low wall outside the palace gate. The morning wind was blowing and the dawn was cold. She coughed a few times.


    The next second, there will be a warm fall on her shoulder, instantly wrapped her.


    Surprised, turn back.


    A touch of pure white, white robe angle gently stirred with the morning wind, behind is Dai blue sky slightly red, a pair of quiet eyes under the silver mask are quietly looking at her.


    The high priest is like a fairy ghost suddenly appearing in the cold dew of dawn.


    "Waiting for him?"


    The high priest opened his mouth lightly and put out his hand to remember the cape for the stunned Xi yue''er. It was soft and natural.


    "En... Waiting for Huo Yanchen. No, no, why are you here?"


    Xiyue''er looks at her cloak with the body temperature in front of her, and at the long silent street behind the high priest. She is confused.


    I''m surprised and happy in my eyes.


    It seemed that the surprise in her eyes pleased the high priest, and the corners of his mouth under his mask bent slightly.


    "Thank you for remembering me when you see him."


    Start on the head of the moon mercilessly tilted for a while, action overbearing and doting.


    "It''s only been a few days, and I didn''t suffer from dementia. How can I forget you?"


    Xi yue''er stepped back, kept some distance from the high priest, rubbed her head and glared at him.


    She couldn''t see others treat her like a child or a little girl.


    "I have no conscience. I''ve been worried about you for so long. Huo Yanchen did what he said and saved you safely."


    The high priest chuckled and leaned gracefully against the wall. His tone was alienated and he could not hear the joy and anger.


    "Huo Yanchen? Have you met him? "


    Xi yue''er was surprised, which reflected that the high priest seemed to know Huo Yanchen.


    "Well, when Miss Lin and I arrived at our restaurant, we went to find someone who didn''t see you."


    The high priest looked at the void and opened his mouth.


    "You two didn''t fight."


    Xiyue''er finds it hard to imagine the scene of the meeting between the high priest and Huo Yanchen. In her heart, both of them are proud, and Qinggu''s temperament is similarly tight.


    Looking at the interest hidden in Xi yue''er''s eyes, the high priest holds his forehead across the mask.


    "You know him well. I almost got into a fight."


    "He won''t do it to you."


    The evening moon suddenly opens her mouth.


    The high priest was stunned and looked at xiyue''er in doubt.


    Xi yue''er said with a smile that she didn''t speak. She turned her head and looked in the direction of the palace gate. She murmured a word that didn''t come out yet.


    Xiyue''er has inexplicable trust and brilliance in her eyes. The high priest knows that those belong to Huo Yanchen.


    The corner of the mouth under the mask moved slightly, as if laughing and discontented.


    "I agree with you two."


    He suddenly opened his mouth, Xi yue''er had a meal and didn''t understand. When he reflected what he said, he couldn''t help laughing and looked helpless.


    "Brother, when should I ask your permission about Huo Yanchen and me? Are you really my father?"


    Xiyue''er, half joking, reaches for the high priest''s face.


    When the high priest heard his words, he snorted angrily and looked at the hand that reached out to him, but did not move.


    "Naturally, I have to ask for my consent."


    He opened his mouth slowly. In his dark eyes, xiyue''er was more serious than ever.

 Chapter 159

    The hand of Xi yue''er stops at his ear.


    As long as you pull off the thread, you can see the secret she always wanted to know.


    But looking at the seriousness and expectation in the eyes of the high priest, xiyueer retreated again. A voice in her heart told her that if she opened the mask, she would get into dust.


    The hand finally fell on the high priest''s thin shoulder and patted like a good brother.


    "If you don''t speak, you admit that you are my father?"


    Xi yue''er smiles. The high priest puts away the emotion in her eyes. Looking at Xi yue''er''s smiling eyes when she is joking, he suddenly reaches out to her plain white face and gives her a few pinches before letting go.


    "You are sure to recognize me as a father without fear of loss."


    Xi yue''er ate the pain, separated his arm with a soft palm, and turned his eye knife toward the high priest.


    The high priest laughs and laughs happily.


    The high priest pointed to the huge shadow in front of them.


    Xi yue''er is more surprised. She just wants to ask again, but she is stopped by the high priest.


    The high priest told her not to ask anything but to wait.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say it and didn''t seem to be lying, Xi yue''er put away the idea of going to investigate.


    Two people waited for a while, Huo Yanchen and Mo Fei''s figure really appeared in the palace gate.


    A cold, Huo Yanchen eyebrows wrapped with fatigue.


    "Huo Yanchen."


    The evening moon cries.


    Huo Yanchen looked up and saw that she and the high priest were stunned for a moment, and then seemed to be waiting at the door for her disobedience. He was very helpless. He twisted his eyebrows and quickly walked towards them.


    "It''s all settled."


    Xi yue''er takes the lead in holding Huo Yanchen''s hand. Her tentacles are cold, causing her a burst of heartache.


    See an eye to grasp own small hand, feel that slowly penetrate into his skin temperature, Huo Yanchen eyebrow clear frost gradually melt open.


    The corner of the mouth curved, backhand will Xi yue''er''s hand in the palm.


    "Let''s go home."


    Low voice with a bit of love, accompanied by the morning wind, let people live in peace.


    Heart a jump, Xi Yue Er should a, will Huo Yan Chen''s hand tightly hold, follow him to go out.


    "Why is the high priest here?"


    Moffy and the high priest fell behind.


    "I''m not sure, so let''s have a look."


    The high priest said faintly.


    "Who does the high priest worry about?"


    "Xiao ran, of course."


    The high priest answered naturally, and Mo Fei frowned.


    "What is the relationship between the high priest and the fourth lady?"


    There is obvious inquiry and displeasure in the tone.


    The high priest suddenly laughed, and Huo Yanchen and Xi Yueer in front of him turned their heads and looked at them.


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Mo Fei''s cold face, and he coughed up to his chin in a hurry.


    The high priest waved his hand to the two men in front of him, indicating that they were OK, but the smile from the corner of his mouth continued.


    "For whom do you ask that?"


    "Nature is the king of Yu."


    Mo Fei stares at him discontentedly.


    "You will know the relationship between us in the future, but it has nothing to do with what you think."


    Mo Fei was suspicious. Seeing this, the high priest laughed and stopped talking.


    In the East, the sky began to fill with rosy clouds, and the sky became brighter.


    "Emperor, are you all right?"


    In front of a deserted palace deep in the palace, Fuhai carefully looks at Kerry at the south gate.


    I came here in a hurry, but I stood in a daze at the gate of the wild hall.


    "Fuhai, you say, is she still waiting for me in it?"


    South Gate Kerry''s tone is extremely light.


    Fuhai looks at the sky that has turned bright, and thinks of the coldness between his eyebrows when Mo Fei blocks his way.


    Sigh and stop talking.


    It seems that the shallow sigh of Fuhai stabbed south door Kerry. He stiffened for a moment and strode to the house.


    When the mezzanine was opened, Fuhai exclaimed, Kairui''s eyebrows overflowed with joy. But the next second, the joy disappeared and became a loss solidified on his slightly pale face.


    Fuhai looked into the mezzanine. There was Xiao ran lying in it, but he didn''t understand why Nanmen Kerry was still so lost.


    "The Emperor..."


    "Find someone to solve her acupoints."


    South Gate Kerry strode out without looking back. He was in a hurry, and even nearly tripped when he crossed the threshold.


    "Where is the emperor going?"


    Fuhai looked at him, uneasy, and hurried forward to stop him.


    "She must be in yuwangfu. Fuhai, you say that if I lead troops to encircle yuwangfu now, I may win."


    The voice is hoarse. Nanmen Kerry looks at Fuhai and seems to want to get affirmation from him.


    Fuhai finally understand, the sandwich, is a fake, also guessed the real Xiao ran should have been Huo Yanchen away.


    "You know what to learn first as a king."


    Fuhai looks at the majestic palace in the distance with calm eyes.


    The eagerness and expectation on South Gate Kerry''s face slowly disappeared.


    He knew that if he wanted to be an emperor, he had to learn to choose.


    Can choose, why so painful.


    "I don''t know what the emperor and the king of Yu said in Fulin palace, but you must have made a decision in your heart about which of them you can and can''t touch."


    In Fuhai''s heart, Huo Yanchen does not fight for the throne, and can even help Nanmen Carey to ascend the throne smoothly.


    He didn''t know the relationship, but he knew that Xiao ran was the string that Huo Yanchen couldn''t touch.


    And South Gate Kerry, got the throne, some things are destined to no longer belong to him.


    "After all, it''s a dream. In my life, I never really wanted anything. The only time I did it was a failure. It seems that I never really had anything except the throne."


    South door Kerry smile, just those uneasy panic and decadent Tang are turned into a cool self mockery.


    In the end, it turns into calm silence and aloofness.


    Fuhai knows that at that moment, the person in front of him is no longer the young man who lost his beloved girl, but the real master of the towering Imperial City in front of him, the emperor with thousands of miles of rivers and mountains.


    Birdsong forest, sunrise in the East, accompanied by the dawn all over the sky, its glory.


    "What is master looking at?"


    In the inner courtyard of baicaotang, Wison came out of the house, sleepy eyed, and saw the old man standing in the twilight looking to the East.


    He rubbed his eyes and went to the old man.


    The young man was ignorant. Seeing that the old man didn''t answer, he followed his eyes.


    There was nothing but the sun rising slowly and the warm light enveloped him.


    "The dust has settled, so it is."


    The old man murmured, with complex emotions in his eyes.


    "What does Master say? There are no stars in the sky. What does Master see?"


    Wison became more and more confused. He felt that the old man was different.


    For example, the excitement that occasionally appears in the eyes has disappeared, and the worries that have been coagulated in recent days have disappeared.


    In fact, it''s no different. He thinks his master is just as indifferent as he used to be in junyang mountain and Qiongzhou cottage.


    "Master is playing riddles again."


    Wison grumbled discontentedly.


    The old man turned around, stroked his white beard, flicked it on Huisheng''s head, and asked him with a smile:


    "It''s a fun capital."


    "Fun is fun, but in the end, it can''t be compared with the purity of the mountains and more troubles."


    I do not know what to think of, young eyebrows also congealed light sorrow.


    The old man laughed and touched Huisheng''s head lovingly.


    "I''ll pack up in the next few days. We''re ready to leave."


    "Leave, why leave suddenly, where to go."

 Chapter 160

    Huisheng was surprised to see that the old man was not joking.


    "Nature is going where it should be, or going back where it should be."


    When people talk about Kerry in the South Gate of the new emperor, they will naturally tell the story of nanmensi and the big conspiracy case more than ten years ago. Just when people have all kinds of conjectures, in the afternoon, there are storytellers in the taverns and teahouses in the capital.


    Most of all, Huo Yanchen can''t tell the ministers. The emperor was bewitched by the traitors and killed Jiangbei Wang''s family by mistake.


    The source of the news is unknown, but the people believe it.


    On the one hand, he was wronged by the death of the Jiangbei King''s family, and the Jiangbei King''s orphan was pitiful and respectable. He hid for more than ten years, and finally redressed his father''s injustice. On the other hand, he said that Nanmen Li, the late emperor, was dying to correct his mistake. In order to make up for his mistake, he passed the throne to Nanmen Kairui, and did something that made people praise him.


    The common people mean that in order to make up for the mistake of killing his brother, nanmenyu passed the throne to nanmenkairui instead of the king of Yu.


    Mo Fei goes back from the outside and tells Huo Yanchen the news he hears. He is bathing and changing clothes and is ready to go into the palace.


    After hearing these words, he just gave a meaningless smile and reached out to smooth the corner of the robe. Then he sat down at the table and put some small dishes in the bowl of xiyueer, who was eating porridge.


    "There must be a lot of people who feel sorry for you now, but you are indifferent."


    Xi yue''er glances over her head and finds that Huo Yanchen is dressed in white, which should be the royal family''s filial piety clothes.


    Just white clothes, more contrast of his whole person Qingjun incomparable, less a bit fierce, coupled with the beautiful face.


    For a moment, let Xi Yue Er can''t help but look more.


    The next second, Huo Yanchen''s face is magnified in front of xiyue''er.


    Xi yue''er returns to her senses and looks back in a hurry. When she sees a flash of banter in his eyes, she suddenly glances at him.


    Huo Yanchen chuckled and slowly grasped Xi Yuer''s hand.


    "Well, you''re sorry for me."


    Dark eyes quietly looking at the moon.


    Since returning to the palace in the early morning, people have never asked a word about what happened in Fulin palace. They have never mentioned anything about Nanmen Kairui''s being emperor.


    The calm look made him a little confused.


    "It''s not a pity at all."


    A mouthful of porridge is sent into my mouth, and xiyue''er says it all.


    "Why."


    Huo Yanchen very natural hand to wipe the Xi yue''er stick in the corner of the mouth residue, eyes have some kind of light.


    "Because if you become an emperor, you will belong to the whole world, but if you are only Huo Yanchen, you will belong to Xiao ran."


    What she said was straightforward and bold. She didn''t have the coquettishness of a little girl at all, but she had some pride. She seemed to be domineering in declaring sovereignty.


    Ink flies red face, cover mouth light cough a, turn a head to see a side some Leng of Huo Yan Chen.


    In the heart suddenly gave birth to infinite respect to Xi yue''er.


    Dares to be generous to tease Huo Yanchen, also will love words say that kind of moving also only Xi yue''er.


    But the party did not seem to notice the general, still in a mouthful of porridge.


    "Then why did you say that you would help me if I wanted to."


    Huo Yanchen only felt that he was finally close to the heart of the woman in front of him, so he wanted to get closer and understand more.


    "As long as it''s what you want, I''ll help you."


    Night moon son head also don''t return of say.


    Like heard the most beautiful love words, smile in Huo Yanchen mouth inch wipe open.


    "But miss four didn''t say..."


    Mo Fei is surprised. He feels that Xi yue''er is an extremely contradictory person. For a moment, he doesn''t understand.


    Just don''t wait for Mo Fei to finish, Xi yue''er stops the spoon in her hand, raises her head, looks at him seriously, and slowly opens her mouth:


    "I''ll try my best to help you get what you want, and I told myself that the day you sit on the throne is the time for me to leave."


    Mo Fei was stunned, and the smile on Huo Yanchen''s face slowly disappeared.


    "Leave, where do you want to go."


    The tone sank, as if hurt.


    "The heaven and the earth are great. Naturally, there is a place for me, not the deep palace."


    She loves Huo Yanchen, so she can''t bear to share him with other women. She loves freedom, so she can''t bear to be trapped in the deep palace.


    Huo Yanchen suddenly long sigh tone, the mouth vomited fortunately two words.


    Fortunately, it was said that he was not destined for the throne. Fortunately, this time, he believed in it.


    "I know you have some ideas about that son in your heart. Why do you have such a good chance of winning, but you choose to give up."


    She finally asked her doubts.


    Prince abandoned, Nanmen Carey''s plan, he also knows why he handed over the throne to Nanmen Carey.


    "Naturally, I think you are better than the throne."


    He didn''t think about it. He looked gentle and calm.


    Nanmenyu and nankefu bid farewell to each other in the palace. The moment nanmenyu kneels down to beg for nankefu''s punishment, he has given up the idea of wanting the throne.


    Nanmen Kerry, in fact, can be a good emperor.


    As long as he can protect Dongyue''s throne and Dongyue''s people, it doesn''t matter whether he is emperor or not.


    Now, when he thought about it, he was so frightened that he almost lost her.


    Huo Yanchen tone tranquil, will all the heart are buried in the bottom of my heart, only to Xi yue''er said that he most want to say.


    "That''s nature. There is only one Xiao ran in the world."


    Xi Yueer''s eyebrows and eyes are full of frivolity and arrogance.


    Mo Fei sighs that in this world, I''m afraid the only one who dares to compare himself with Jiangshan is the woman in front of him.


    He thought that the scenery was boundless. In the eyes of the gentle man, I''m afraid they could not match Xiao Ran''s smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s why I''m so glad."


    Huo Yanchen suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched Xi Yueer''s white face. Then he got up and said that he went into the palace before she broke out. He took Mo to fly out of the room.


    Only Xi yue''er was left to stare at his back and laugh.


    In the sunny Shajin house, xiyue''er stretches and gets up, but her sight is attracted by something hanging on the wall.


    Wanyue sword seems to feel the breath of its master, and the scabbard moves.


    "He brought you back


    Xiyueer takes down the waning moon and holds it in her hand. Her eyes are bright and dark.


    Wanyue seemed to understand her words and trembled slightly in her hands.


    "I''ll take you out in the sun


    Stroked the sword body, xiyuer went out with the sword.


    The sunlight outside the house was just right, and the weather after the rain was very sunny. I found a vast place.


    Pull up the sleeve angle, the sword sheath, sword shadow whirling, in the afternoon breeze swept dust.


    On the white stone path in the distance, a touch of white shadow came with positive and negative hands. Hearing the sound of the sword, he walked and searched for fame. When he saw the selfless girl dancing sword in the flower group, his eyes suddenly became complicated and his shallow sorrow floated up to his eyebrows.


    The high priest yelled behind her, followed her quickly, and saw that there was no extra expression on her face, but the tip of her brow was slightly clenched.


    Seeing that xiyueer didn''t answer her question and just walked forward, the high priest thought that she was really angry. He brushed her finger against the jewel between her wrists and made a movement in her eyes


    "When will you come back with me?"


    Sure enough, the next second, Xi yue''er''s step froze.

 Chapter 161

    "You still remember."


    She sighed in silence.


    "How I don''t remember, girl, you want to break the contract."


    The high priest pretended to be surprised and made an expression of disappointment in her.


    Xi yue''er is holding her eyebrows melancholy. What should she do? She really wants to break the contract.


    "When Huo Yanchen returns to the government today, everything should come to an end."


    Go to stay, presumably in these days, Gu Huling there has not wait to delay.


    The high priest had taken the opportunity to divert her attention. It was a surprise that she could simply agree.


    "Well, I''ll wait."


    If it had not been for his accident, they would have set out in the evening or the next day.


    The water in the pavilion is waving, and the breeze on both sides is blowing.


    Two people go to a pavilion, just a maid brought a pot of good tea, Xi yue''er and the high priest sat down in the pavilion.


    "Girl, have you ever resented your fate and everything you''ve been through?"


    The high priest glared at the thin figure in front of him and suddenly opened his mouth with unspeakable affection.


    Xi yue''er turns the teacup in her hand, and answers faintly that the fate has long been unclear. Experience is experience. What''s the use of resentment.


    The tea is clear and transparent, and it swings open in the cup. The ripple is shallow, just like the indifference between the eyebrows of the moon.


    She didn''t know why she died. Later, she came to this strange Kingdom and entangled with the people here.


    What a false science, what a thing she couldn''t think of, and then she became the so-called general star. Whether it was a mistake or fate, her doubts became more and more heavy.


    It was not until she was shot by an arrow and fell into the river that she found the answer.


    Her entanglement with this dynasty, all in the coma that lengthy dream to find the answer.


    It''s not a coincidence.


    "What are you thinking?"


    The warm and cool voice of the high priest immediately brings back the thoughts of Xi Yueer. She shakes her head and asks why he suddenly asks this question.


    "If one day you know what you''ve been through, it''s just for others, you''ll hate it."


    He hesitated and hesitated.


    "What does it mean to accept it for others?"


    After a long silence, the high priest said nothing. His eyes passed the waning moon in Xi Yueer''s hand, and he suddenly got up and drew out his sword.


    Dancing sword near the water, glimmering.


    For the first time, xiyueer saw the high priest flying on the lake with his sword and white clothes, with a little crepe. The waning moon crossed the water surface, with a wall of water. The noon sun was shining on him, and his whole body was filled with water vapor, which made him look a little unreal.


    The high priest is proud, mysterious, indifferent and deep.


    For the first time, xiyue''er saw the heavy sadness and melancholy from him.


    In the evening, Huo Yanchen returned.


    I brought back the news that xiyuer had expected but didn''t want to accept.


    Huo Yanchen needs to stay to preside over nanmenyu''s funeral.


    It is well known that Huo Yanchen was the most beloved prince of nanmenyu. Now he is very popular. Huo Yanchen can''t lead the soldiers to leave at this time. The fastest way is to stay until nanmenyu is buried in the imperial mausoleum. Nanmenkairui has a grand ceremony to ascend the throne.


    "But I''m afraid I can''t wait for Pingzhou."


    Xi yue''er''s face is hard to hide her worry about the Pingzhou war and Gu Huling.


    "For today''s plan, we can only let Mo Fei and his army go to Pingzhou first to get rid of the siege. When the capital is in trouble, I''ll rush to join them."


    Huo Yanchen immediately tidies up with Mo Fei and leads his troops out of the city in the early morning.


    Xiyue''er wants to stay in Liangcheng to accompany Huo Yanchen for seven days, but Huo Yanchen refuses.


    Huo Yanchen wants her to leave with Mo Fei.


    He said the situation in Liangcheng is unstable now, and it would be dangerous for her to stay here.


    Xiyue''er is willing to leave. Every time they meet again, she is regarded as God''s blessing.


    But she didn''t dare to gamble any more.


    Xi yue''er doesn''t want to leave, Huo Yanchen insists that she doesn''t want to stay, and they are deadlocked.


    "After the war between the two countries is stable, you and I will find a quiet place at the border. I''m not the king of Yu, you''re not the general of the Xiao family. How about being a pair of carefree couples from now on."


    Huo Yanchen looks at the stubbornness and worry in Xi Yueer''s eyes. As soon as his heart warms, he hugs her into his arms, reaches out his hand and caresses her brows, trying to smooth her frown.


    "Huo Yanchen, tell me, do you really believe in Nanmen Kerry?"


    I believe Nanmen Kerry will let him leave Liangcheng safely after he ascends the throne.


    "Don''t worry about others. Just trust me. I''ll find you safely."


    Huo Yanchen''s tone is indifferent.


    "Well, I believe you."


    Looking at Huo Yanchen''s dilemma, xiyue''er finally compromises. She retreats from Huo Yanchen''s arms and says that if she starts at night, she needs to clean up, and instructs Mo Fei to call her again in the early morning.


    Huo Yanchen will be pushed out of the door, she said she was sleepy, want to sleep, and ordered the servant girl, dinner also don''t have to come to invite her, said calm face shut the door.


    Huo Yanchen thinks that xiyue''er doesn''t want to. He is angry with him. He looks at the door which is closed tightly. He sighs and leaves slowly.


    He still has some things to explain to Mo Fei.


    When it gets dark, the door opens. Xiyueer comes out of the room, dressed in black clothes, and finds her way to the backyard. Her ups and downs disappear into the wall, and then into the darkness.


    She can leave, but she is not at ease after all.


    So, she''s going to ask for peace of mind.


    In Fulin palace, there is the body of nanmenxi. Nanmenxi once lived in Wanshou hall, so nanmenkairui lived in Taihe hall.


    Inside the hall, the lights were bright. He was reading on the collapse. Fuhai came in from outside the hall. He was surprised and whispered a few words in his ear.


    South Gate Carey''s eyes moved, and a little bit of happy color floated between her eyebrows.


    "Let her in."


    Fuhai retreated.


    When xiyueer stepped into the hall of Taihe, she saw the figure behind the curtain standing up, but did not move. She stared at the slender figure for a long time, and felt that two eyes were also falling on her.


    My heart is full of complexity, and I walk towards the curtain.


    "You came anyway."


    South door Kerry look indifferent, tone cold, but the eyes of the light has exposed his mind at the moment.


    In fact, he was very happy to see her.


    "It seems that you have expected me to come."


    "First of all, congratulations. Now you have everything you want."


    Xiyueer raises her glass to Kerry in the south gate, looks up at her head and drinks a cup of sake, looking at her free and easy.


    "Not everything you want."


    Murmur a, white jade cup stops in south door Kerry hand, slow not move, eyes fall on the night clothes of Xi Yue er su Sha, suddenly gently frown.


    "When you come to see me, but you are wearing night clothes, you are not afraid that people in this palace will arrest you as an assassin."


    "The guards in the palace can''t help me."


    Cold and arrogant tone, another cup of wine, Xi Yuer jade white cheek pan * thin red.


    "Xiao ran, you are always so conceited."


    Nanmen Kairui''s eyes became very quiet for a moment when he looked at the wine glass in front of him.


    "Maybe I''ve always been."


    She still likes to argue with him. Nanmen Kerry smiles.

 Chapter 162

    "You are so conceited that if you come in and drink, you won''t be afraid that I will use my hands and feet in this wine, and then hide you, just like last time, no one can find you."


    Then she would be his own.


    "If so, I''ll kill you before I''m under control."


    Xi yue''er put down her wine cup and did not lift her head. The coldness in her tone suddenly deepened.


    The smile solidified in the corner of South Gate Kerry''s mouth.


    "I forgot that you are always cruel."


    But for a moment, Nanmen Kerry regained his smile, but the smile was faint. He put the wine into his mouth.


    Swallow down the moment, only feel hot heart stuffy.


    "Guan Lang, come on, lead me to the palace, but you want to see me. Please for Huo Yanchen."


    He guessed that Huo Yanchen would stay, and he also guessed that Huo Yanchen would let her leave. What''s more, he guessed that she would not agree and why Huo Yanchen came to find him.


    "Do you think so of me?"


    Nanmen Kerry sighs and drinks another glass of wine. Sake enters her heart, but it can burn her heart.


    Xiyue''er didn''t speak, thinking that maybe she misunderstood, but Nanmen Carey must have a purpose.


    "If Mo Fei leads his troops to Pingzhou, Huo Yanchen has no military power to protect him. You are afraid that I will turn back and hurt him, so you specially come to find me. Do you overestimate me or underestimate Huo Yanchen''s ability?"


    South door Kerry put down the glass, the moon looked at the past day and night, the eyes and body soft a little more helpless.


    "Although I''m conceited, I can''t afford to gamble on some things. Maybe I''m a villain. But if you don''t have a purpose, how can I sit here?"


    "So you''re here to bet that I''ll give you all you want, right?"


    Is it a bet on the friendship between him and her, or a bet on his liking for her.


    Nanmen Kerry didn''t say that in the end.


    Some answers, right or wrong, hurt people.


    "I just bet that you are different from nanmenyu, because you are nanmensi''s son."


    Xiyueer''s eyes are clear and steady. Nanmen Kairui is in a trance again, and his heart is filled with warmth.


    He wanted to kill Huo Yanchen, but he was afraid that he would go underground and have no face to face his father and grandfather.


    It''s rare that she can still believe him.


    "What can I do? I don''t want to let you go any more."


    He laughed, trying to keep the emotion out of his eyes.


    "Guan Lang, my heart is very small. If I like Huo Yanchen, I won''t like others any more. Therefore, I''m not worth your liking. You will find a better one in the end."


    Finally, she can''t ignore the emotion in the eyes of Nanmen Carey any more. Xiyue''er thinks about it.


    Before, she only felt that those words of refusal were just nonsense and polite words, and she never thought that these words would come out of her mouth.


    It''s just that what I said tonight is true.


    She remembers the man''s plan and hurt in front of her, and also remembers his kindness to herself, so she sincerely hopes that he will be happy.


    "Good."


    Nanmen Kairui chuckles and answers simply. She looks up again with a glass of wine. Her broad sleeves cover her face. At the moment when xiyueer can''t see her, her eyes quickly scratch a touch of pain and her face turns white.


    Her heart is very small, then his heart is so big.


    As soon as he put down his glass, Nanmen Kerry''s face returned to calm, with a smile on his lips.


    Different from gentleness of gentleman, it has a kind of unpredictable taste.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    She just advised him to let go of his obsession, but she knew he had something to say.


    "She''s really a smart girl. It''s not a big deal. I just want you to take the order of the 300000 reserve troops and go to Pingzhou instead of Huo Yanchen."


    The surrounding air gradually condenses. Xiyueer doesn''t seem surprised. Her eyes fall on the flickering candle, and her look is not clear.


    She didn''t speak, and Nanmen Kerry waited.


    "Well, I promise you."


    After a while, she spoke.


    "I''ll take it for Huo Yanchen for the time being. I''ll give it to him after he leaves Beijing."


    She added.


    Nanmen Kerry nodded indifferently.


    Raise eyes four eyes relative, some things heart already tacit.


    Xiyue''er knows that Nanmen Kairui has promised that she won''t hurt Huo Yanchen. Nanmen Kairui knows that it''s hard for her to see her again.


    As for why Nanmen Kerry wanted to hand over military power to herself, Xi Yueer didn''t think much about it.


    It''s time for xiyue''er to leave the palace.


    She got up and said thank you to Kerry at the south gate.


    "Let Fuhai take you out of the palace."


    Nanmen Kairui didn''t get up in front of the couch. He played with the white jade cup in his hand and waved his hand without raising his head.


    Xiyueer turns and leaves.


    A wisp of night wind poured into the hall. It seemed that it took a long time for Kerry to move. He put his cup in his hand and turned his head to look at the half closed hall door behind him.


    There''s nothing else.


    After a long time, Fuhai came in from the outside and told him that he had already sent the acknowledgement out.


    South door Carey light answer a, order him to take down the wine set in front of the bed.


    Fuhai went to clean up, but his eyes were fixed on the white jade cup that Kerry had just used.


    I don''t know when a thin crack fell on the clear cup.


    Kerry, sitting alone in front of the collapse of the south gate, is still.


    Fuhai opened his mouth but said nothing.


    He thought, some emotion, maybe emotional people know how to put it down.


    "Half an hour later, I''ll go to the palace of the king of Henan to make an announcement."


    Nanmen Kairui takes out a volume of bright yellow from her arms and hands it to Fuhai. Her tone is always light.


    Fuhai opened it and was shocked.


    "Why did the emperor hand over military power to Xiao ran?"


    He didn''t understand.


    "I know that she will leave in the end. There is a vast world and a long way to go. This is the only way I can think of not to annoy her, but also to make her have some relationship with Dongyue and me."


    In this way, he would not lose her completely.


    He didn''t want to be her king, but he didn''t want to be a stranger with her.


    In a light tone, Nanmen Kerry got up and went into the hall, leaving Fuhai a silent and firm figure.


    "You don''t have to."


    Fuhai sighed and withdrew from the hall.


    The lake lights, vaguely see the dark lake, there are a few in the early autumn, late blooming lotus gently swaying in the breeze.


    "Yu Ning."


    When Xiao ran found Lin Yuning, he was amused by the gesture of her master and servant, and called from a distance.


    "Who."


    Lin Yuning quickly got up, turned around and saw that he was very happy.


    "Miss Xiao."


    Shijin thought that he was dazzled and jumped up.


    Xi yue''er hasn''t come to them yet, so she is held by Lin Yu Ning who runs to her quickly.


    "Where have you been these days? I''m worried to death if you get hurt."


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you in detail later. I came to you for something else."


    Lin Yu Ning looks at Xi yue''er''s gradually serious appearance, and suddenly has a bad premonition in her heart.


    Sure enough, the next second, xiyue''er said that she would leave Liangcheng.


    I don''t know if I will come back, so today, I bid farewell to Lin Yuning.


    "You''ve just come back. Where are you going?"


    Lin Yu Ning said very urgently, the hand still tightly grasps Xi Yue er''s arm not loose.

 Chapter 163

    "Huo Yanchen can''t leave Liangcheng for a while. I''m going to lead my troops to Pingzhou to get rid of the siege. I''ll leave in the early morning."


    Lin Yu Ning is a Leng, read the word "Pingzhou" twice in his mouth, and grasp the hand of Xi yue''er''s arm suddenly.


    "I''m going too. You wait for me. I''ll go to my father and report to him. I''ll pack up and go out of the city with you in the early morning."


    Her voice was excited and her face was filled with excitement and expectation. She seemed to want to leave immediately.


    Assorted in the side anxious red eye, but can''t insert words.


    How can my lady say it''s a story.


    Xiyue''er grabs Lin Yuning''s excited hand with her backhand.


    "Yu Ning, I''ll tell you this. First, I''ll say goodbye to you. Second, I''m afraid you''ll worry about Gu Huling again, instead of letting you follow me to the border."


    The battlefield is dangerous. Gu Huling didn''t stay in Lin Yuning before, naturally for her safety.


    "Yes, miss, you are the only daughter. If you leave, what will you do?"


    Shijin is in a hurry to persuade.


    "You are all gone. What''s the point of staying in the capital by myself?"


    Lin Yuning is also stubborn.


    "You wait for Gu Huling in Liangcheng. Once the border war is over, he will come back."


    "Yes, miss. General Gu told the master that he would come back to marry you after the war."


    Shijin was excited, and felt that his words would certainly persuade Lin Yuning. Unexpectedly, Lin Yuning''s face sank down.


    "You think that I went to him for fear that he would cheat on my marriage. When Miss Ben left, she said that I didn''t ask for anything between me. I saved him voluntarily and didn''t want him in return."


    In Lin Yu Ning''s heart, Gu Hu Ling agreed to marry her when she was silly, which was obviously pitying her.


    She didn''t feel happy, she just felt ashamed.


    So she didn''t want to force him to leave Pingzhou.


    "Miss, I don''t mean... That''s not what I mean."


    Shijin explained in a hurry, almost crying.


    Xi yue''er looks at Lin Yu Ning''s stubborn and embarrassed face, but she laughs.


    Lin Yuning and Shijin look at her in surprise.


    "Silly girl, you are really a fan of the game. Up to now, do you still think Gu Huling only treats you as an ordinary lady of the aristocratic family?"


    It was clear that some things had changed before she left Pingzhou.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Lin Yu Ning was stunned.


    Xi yue''er only laughs but doesn''t speak. Shijin finally says something stupid.


    "Miss Xiao means that general Gu''s treatment of you is different now."


    In fact, assorted also see, perhaps Gu Huling is not as deep as Lin Yuning like, but after all, she began to take heart.


    It''s just that Lin Yu Ning has been chasing Gu Hu Ling for a long time, watching him politely alienate, watching him fall in love with others, so he gradually dare not extravagant, so that he can''t even see his quietly change.


    It''s not so much that I can''t see it clearly as that I dare not admit it.


    Because the greater the hope, the more painful the disappointment.


    Lin Yu Ning finally reacts to come over, the eyes that falls in the dark night move.


    "Then I''ll go to him even more."


    Xi yue''er and assorted goods both show helpless expression.


    Come on, the more persuasive, the more determined.


    "Why?"


    It''s clear that you just have to wait. Why do you have to travel thousands of miles to the dangerous border? Shijin still doesn''t understand.


    "Since you say that he has begun to take me in mind, do I have to appear in front of him often to ensure that he will not forget me, or will always remember me?"


    Lin Yu Ning said to them with a smile that Shijin touched his head. Although he frowned, he didn''t reply for a moment.


    Because she felt that what Lin Yuning said seemed very reasonable.


    "I''ll come back when I go. Don''t worry about Shijin. I''ll come back with the army after the war."


    Lin Yu Ning advised them.


    Xi yue''er looks at the sky and thinks that she can''t stay here any longer. She still has something to do.


    "If you can persuade Shangshu to beat people, follow him. Don''t sneak out. I''ll wait until you get to Zishi. I''ll lead the soldiers away as soon as Zishi is over."


    Lin Yu Ning happily should, Xi yue''er left Shangshu house in a hurry.


    Count the time, the imperial edict of Fuhai is coming.


    Xi yue''er drives back quickly.


    When Fuhai is led into the study by Mo Fei, Huo Yanchen''s face is not very good-looking.


    He looked at the imperial edict in Fuhai''s hand, and his face sank again and again.


    "My father-in-law came late at night. What''s the matter?"


    Fuhai leaned over and said a proclamation.


    Huo Yanchen''s eyes flashed a sharp flash, he asked who was concerned.


    Fuhai didn''t answer, but asked if Miss Xiao could be there.


    Huo Yanchen got up from his couch and went out of the door directly across the sea of blessing. His back was distant and cold.


    Fuhai looked at the hand of the imperial edict is very difficult, can only help to look to the side of the cold face of Mo Fei.


    Mo Fei said a word to let him follow, and then also out of the door.


    Huo Yanchen comes to the door of xiyueer''s room. The light is on in the room. The servant girl stands at the eaves outside the door. Seeing that he has arrived, she is busy to meet him.


    "Aranco is in it."


    "Back to the Lord, the girl is in the room."


    Mofei takes Fuhai into the yard.


    "Go and ask a ran to come out."


    The servant girl sees Huo Yan Chen complexion not good, flurried should a.


    Just don''t wait for her to turn around and the door opens.


    Xi yue''er wears a suit of Chinese clothes and a sweater outside, and goes out of the room.


    "What happened."


    She went down the steps and looked at the people in the courtyard, surprised.


    Huo Yanchen''s face became more and more deep.


    Sitting down at the table, his anger did not abate.


    "I''m leaving. Don''t be angry."


    She doesn''t mention to still want, a mention Huo Yan Chen just relaxed a few minutes of facial expression is a sink again.


    "You went to Nanmen Kairui, Xiao ran. You really want to piss me off."


    He can guess why she went to Nanmen Carey, but he doesn''t want her to get involved with Nanmen Carey and Liangcheng''s painful past, but in the end, it''s still complicated.


    General Feishuang is a good name.


    "Well, don''t be angry any more."


    Like coax children in general, with a bit of flattering taste, xiyue''er poured a cup of tea and handed it to Huo Yanchen.


    Then he gently tugged at his sleeve.


    A pair of cool eyes full of moving brilliance.


    Smart, cunning, calm and gentle.


    Huo Yanchen is defeated gradually. He reaches out his hand and corrects several strands of wind blown hair on her forehead.


    "Let Mofei follow you."


    If she was just an ordinary person, he would not worry about leaving Liangcheng, but now she has become a general with a heavy hand.


    He can''t rest assured.


    "No, you don''t have to worry about me. As soon as the ceremony of Nanmen Kerry''s accession to the throne is over, you can catch up. I''m waiting for you."


    She insists that she doesn''t need Mo Fei to follow her. Huo Yanchen can''t help but give up.


    "Huo Yanchen, there''s one more thing I''m afraid I don''t have time to do. Would you please?"


    "You said


    Xi yue''er only said five words, Huo Yanchen already understood.


    She said Fulu Lane Li Fu, Huo Yanchen said good, he helped her fulfill the unfulfilled wish.


    Nanmenyu settled the injustice for Li Shangshu before he died, but now he is still under the peach tree of sifangzhai.


    Not even a tombstone.


    Huo Yanchen said he would buy the deserted Li mansion and build a monument for Li Shangshu in sifangzhai.

 Chapter 164

    Xiyue''er thanks Huo Yanchen, who holds people in his arms, saying that there is no need for him to thank them.


    Then he asked her if she had any other wishes, and he helped her with them.


    Xiyue''er takes out a letter and a golden long-life lock from her arms and gives it to him.


    The letter says Li Liyuan''s personal inspiration.


    It must be true that she will not go back to Liangcheng. She wants to arrange everything properly.


    Huo Yanchen asked her what was written in the letter, she said the truth.


    Li Liyuan has Zhou Qingan, so it is impossible to follow her to leave Liangcheng and reunite with Li''s family.


    However, she still wanted to tell her the truth.


    The letter says Li Shangshu''s burial place and Li Liyuan''s mother''s burial place.


    It also says where she is going, that they will come back to see her in the future, or that if she is tired of staying in the capital one day, she can go to find them and have a family reunion.


    The long life lock is for her unborn child.


    Huo Yanchen looks at the light worry suddenly rising in Xi Yuer''s eyes and hugs her more tightly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deliver it."


    A kiss fell from the top of my head, and no one spoke again.


    The moon rose to the sky, the light came into the room, and the room was silent.


    In less than a few hours, it will be early in the morning, and xiyuer will leave.


    In Huo Yanchen''s heart, there are tens of millions of people who are reluctant to give up. They can only hold the people in their arms more tightly.


    "I''ll give you a big present when you leave."


    Huo Yanchen whispers in xiyueer''s ear.


    Xi yue''er looks at his mysterious appearance and looks forward to it. Later, Huo Yanchen''s gift is really unexpected to her.


    She did not expect to see Xiao Yan and Meng Xinglin again under such circumstances.


    He two people by Mo Fei from the dark prison of the king''s mansion when bring out describe embarrassed, should have suffered a lot under Huo Yanchen.


    "You... You''re dead."


    Meng Xinglin looked at a armor, eyebrows increasingly cold beautiful xiyue''er, pupil vibration.


    Xiao Yan, who was beside him, looked equally shocked, but there was something else besides shock. He looked at Xi Yueer with dark face and dark eyes.


    In his eyes, the woman standing in his eyes is the betrayer of the Xiao family and the betrayer of Xiyue.


    "Rebellious girl, you are still alive."


    Manager Xiao said angrily.


    "Manager Xiao is serious."


    Xi yue''er doesn''t want to say more, so her tone is light.


    "Do you want to help East Vietnam attack West Vietnam again?"


    Manager Xiao''s eyes are sad.


    Xi yue''er drops her eyes and feels tired. She can''t explain some things to the angry man in front of her.


    They had their own positions, she didn''t blame him, and he didn''t seem to understand.


    "If Mr. Meng is really a member of the Zhuwu clan, he must have known my origin. Please tell headmaster Xiao."


    Xi yue''er finished, and Xiao looked at Meng Xinglin doubtfully.


    Meng Xinglin turned pale and sighed at the moon.


    "I had doubts about your identity, but now when I hear you say that, I guess all my guesses are true. You are Xiao Li, but you are not Xiao Li, right?"


    Xi yue''er didn''t deny it. Meng Xinglin knew it on the surface and said a sentence of heaven''s will.


    Xiao Yan''s face turned white beside him. He asked Meng Xinglin what he meant. Meng Xinglin did not speak.


    Xi yue''er asks manager Xiao if she can remember the letter she wrote to him.


    She said that what she said in her letter was true.


    Manager Xiao frowned and thought for a moment. His face turned white, and he stepped back and sat down on the ground.


    The courtyard was quiet.


    "These two people have hurt you. Now it''s up to you to decide what to do with them."


    Huo Yan Chen''s face has no facial expression of glanced two people one eye.


    The evening moon frowns and ponders.


    "What to do? I seem to have missed a good play."


    Huo Yanchen''s master walked into the courtyard, followed by two people, a mysterious high priest in white and a Huisheng looking around with a heavy burden.


    The old man went into the yard, first took a look at Huo Yanchen, and then went straight to Meng Xinglin.


    "But the girl wants to deal with this person. If I want the girl to sell me face and bypass him, the girl will."


    The old man''s words are to Xi yue''er behind him, but his eyes are fixed on Meng Xinglin in front of him.


    "Tai... Tai Shizu."


    Meng Xinglin couldn''t believe looking at the old man in front of him.


    "Do you know me?"


    "The portrait of taishizu is hung in the ancestral hall of the clan. For many years, the clan members have never dared to forget it."


    Meng Xinglin''s voice was trembling, and he knelt down respectfully towards the old man.


    "For many years, I''m a traitor. Why do you do that?"


    The old man''s white eyebrows and hair are engraved with indifference beyond the object. He reaches out to help Meng Xinglin up.


    Meng Xinglin bowed to the old man and said that the people of the Wu clan had been waiting for him to go back.


    "I''m used to idle clouds and wild cranes. I can''t help you today. You''ve never seen me before."


    After that, I look at xiyue''er, waiting for her reply.


    "Mr. Xiao ran will give you face. Meng Xinglin can let it go, but it''s not now."


    She hasn''t left yet. She doesn''t dare to risk her life.


    I''ll take it easy on the facts.


    A touch of white suddenly came to Xiao manager in front of, under the mask a pair of ink eyes staring at him tightly.


    "This one is."


    The high priest spoke in an unpredictable tone.


    Manager Xiao moved and looked up in doubt.


    The old man''s eyes suddenly trembled behind him.


    After all, we met.


    Headmaster Xiao thinks that the high priest and Xi yue''er are together, so he stares at him and turns his head with a cold hum.


    The high priest looked at the moon behind him, staring at the people in front of him.


    "The head of the Xiao family in Xiyue, Xiao Yan."


    Xi yue''er said that, and she set her eyes on the high priest, staring quietly at his eyes under the mask.


    Sure enough, there was a very fast vibration, then a shadow flashed by, and finally came to silence.


    High priest, it seems that he really has something to do with the Xiao family.


    "Oh, I see. What should a ran do with this man?"


    The high priest retreated to xiyueer''s side, his eyes were still, but xiyueer could see that everything was just appearance.


    "In the past, I have nothing to do with the Xiao family any more. When I get to Pingzhou, I will let you go, and you should take care of yourself."


    At last, Xi yue''er takes a deep look at manager Xiao.


    "Wherever a ran goes, I will go."


    The high priest spoke softly.


    Xi yue''er was stunned and didn''t speak.


    The old man looked at the high priest with a little shock.


    I thought that I was worried by nothing. I think what he was worried about would not happen.


    It''s getting late. Huo Yanchen orders the soldiers to escort them to the road with a prison car. He gives the order to xiyue''er.


    The old man bid farewell to Huisheng, and Huo Yanchen said they were going to leave Liangcheng.


    Huo Yanchen didn''t stay, only told Huisheng to take good care of the elderly, and sent several dark guards to protect them.


    Xiyueer is going to the west of the city to transfer troops. The old man takes Huisheng to leave first.


    When the old man''s carriage disappeared in the heavy morning, xiyuer left for the west of the city.


    The high priest was carefree and light, walking alone behind xiyueer.


    Huo Yanchen plans to ride beside xiyueer.


    Early autumn morning, the wind blowing in the face, has a cold, blowing three people''s robes flying.

 Chapter 165

    To send you a thousand miles, you must say goodbye.


    Huo Yanchen sent xiyue''er to the west of the city, ordered soldiers to boost her morale, and put on gold wire armor for her.


    A kiss fell on her forehead.


    Blood sacrifice flag, the army set out.


    Xiyue''er leads the army out of the city to the west, and Huo Yanchen goes back to his house to the East.


    Huo Yanchen said he won''t let xiyue''er wait too long. Xiyue''er said she would wait for him.


    At the gate of the West City, in the cool wind and cold, a thin man was riding on a horse, dressed in men''s clothes and carrying a burden on his back.


    Seeing the army coming far away, he waved excitedly to the army.


    "Why is she here?"


    The high priest raised his forehead in a tone of disgust.


    Make Xi yue''er happy.


    "How of you a pair of dislike of appearance, jade rather is to seek Gu Hu Ling of, have no relation with you again."


    "Ha ha, her mind is getting faster."


    High priest not salty not light way, Xi Yue Er returned him a woman heart bottom needle.


    The high priest said no more.


    "You came anyway."


    Xi yue''er stops in front of Lin Yu Ning with helpless eyes.


    "I promised my father that I would come back as soon as the war stopped, and you would protect me all the way. He was very relieved, so there was no obstacle."


    "You''d better go back, so as not to drag us back all the way."


    Da Ji Si sits on the horse and interrupts. His tone is light, but he successfully angers Lin Yuning.


    "Well, the high priest should take care of himself."


    Lin Yuning has no good airway.


    "That''s what you did to your Savior."


    The high priest did not attack, still faint.


    Lin Yu Ning thought that the man in front of him had cured his stupidity. He glared at the high priest unconvinced. He did not speak any more. He beat his horse first. He was awkward and stubborn.


    The high priest seemed to have won the quarrel and laughed in a good mood.


    Xi yue''er followed with a smile, thinking that he would not be bored along the way.


    The army went out of the city and went west. The sky became clear.


    In the dawn, a touch of bright yellow stands in Liangcheng, the highest building of the Imperial Palace, and his eyes fall on the long shadow like a dragon in the West.


    It was dark and he couldn''t see anything clearly, but he didn''t move until the long shadow disappeared completely. Then he vomited a word and walked slowly down the attic.


    Morning breeze skips by, Fuhai carefully follows behind Nanmen Kairui, and just hears the subtle words.


    He said goodbye, Xiao ran.


    Tactful not to give up, but to bear in one.


    Fuhai took a look at the magnificent buildings in the dark sky behind him, resplendent and dignified.


    Miyagi hundred years, breeding, hiding, devouring the number of desire, blood, has become cold and heartless.


    But who can say that the emperors and generals living in this palace city are also merciless.


    Thousands of miles away, at the head of the city, stands a tall figure.


    With a solemn look and a pair of deep eyes, he silently looked at the troops stationed not far from the gate.


    The red sun rose slowly behind him, shining on him, passing his handsome and cold cheek, reflecting the cold light of the wet blood.


    "General, Xiyue is determined to take back Pingzhou this time. Although we can''t attack Pingzhou for a long time, we haven''t got any benefits. If we drag on, we''re afraid......"


    Gu Huling''s deputy general also looked solemn.


    "The general died in a hundred battles. Today''s plan is only to fight for one day."


    They are not strong enough to take the initiative to attack, they can only defend Pingzhou


    "I didn''t expect that Qi Nanfeng, the prince of Xiyue, was very strong. It is said that the prince of Xiyue is a man who only knows how to play and sing, but it''s hard to achieve great things. Now, if you think about it, you can''t believe all the rumors."


    If it was not for Gu Huling who was guarding Pingzhou, if it was for someone else, it would be estimated that Pingzhou had already lost.


    "It''s just a wolf''s ambition. Growing up in the Imperial Palace, there are a few who are really pure and virtuous."


    "All the soldiers who went back to Beijing to ask for reinforcements have been back for a long time, but there is still no news. Is it difficult for us to really bury our bones here?"


    I don''t know what I think of, but the deputy general''s eyes are in a trance.


    "No, one will come."


    There was a touch of softness in the eyes.


    The deputy general saw that his tone was firm, his eyes were calm, and his heart slowly settled down, but he wondered who could win Gu Huling''s trust.


    Just as he was about to inquire, there was a rush of footsteps behind him.


    Surprised, he thought that the West Vietnamese soldiers had begun to attack the city again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Report back to the general. Just then news came from Beijing that the new emperor had sent reinforcements."


    The soldier who came to report was excited, and the deputy general''s face was also happy. It''s just the next second, but I suddenly open my eyes.


    "What did you just say, new emperor? What''s going on? "


    Pingzhou is far away. It seems that the news that Nanmen Kairui has become a new emperor has not yet spread.


    It was the first time in the hundred years of Dongyue that Feishuang was used to name the general. Feishuang was not suitable for men, so they knew that Feishuang was a woman.


    If it is a woman, there is only one person who can take up the great task.


    "The general just said that the man who will come is Miss Xiao."


    Deputy general asked, Gu Huling did not answer him, only told him to immediately pass the news to all officers and men know.


    Morale needs to be boosted.


    In addition, blockade the news, do not spread the news of reinforcements to the West Vietnamese soldiers.


    The deputy general did not understand why it was a good thing for reinforcements to come, and why they could not let the enemy know.


    "From Liangcheng to now, it will take more than a month. If Xiyue knows that we have reinforcements, if I am Qi Nanfeng, I will take Pingzhou before the reinforcements arrive. Therefore, if the news comes out, it will only speed up their determination to attack the city. By then, we will die."


    The deputy general suddenly realized and quickly went down the wall.


    Chaoyang completely jumps out of the East, and the world is golden.


    "Xiao ran, can I wait for you?"


    The morning wind blows away the sigh, and Gu Huling walks slowly down the city.


    In this way, Gu Huling led the soldiers of East Vietnam to stay in Pingzhou.


    Half a month later, although the two sides were still in a stalemate, the weather in August gradually turned colder, reinforcements were not available, the offensive in West Vietnam was becoming fiercer day by day, and the morale of soldiers in East Vietnam was getting lower and lower day by day.


    The only thing that can give them hope is Gu Huling''s calm face.


    Even though Gu Huling was covered with scars, he was still there, such as the lonely Populus euphratica in the desert and the sharp Falcon in the nine days, which was the last hope of the soldiers in East Vietnam.


    "What happened."


    In the wide military tent, the man in gorgeous clothes was sitting on the seat, his eyes were as cool as the moon, and his handsome face was wearing a smile that seemed gentle but actually sharp, looking at the military affairs sent below.


    Open your mouth without raising your head.


    "Report back to your Highness the prince. Just after the first World War, there were countless deaths and injuries in East Vietnam. Now it''s the end of the storm. Now our morale is low. We just need to take advantage of the victory to win Pingzhou."


    The soldiers in West Vietnam were very excited because they had been suppressed by East Vietnam for a long time and lost nine battles.


    And all the achievements will be attributed to the present noble calm youth.


    So all the people in the West Vietnamese army were obedient to Nanfeng.

 Chapter 166

    "It''s so good. I won''t play with them any more. I''ll tell them to go on. This evening, all the soldiers will attack the city and take Pingzhou."


    Qi Nanfeng threw the military affairs to the case mountain, and his eyes were cold.


    The deputy general answered excitedly and stepped back quickly.


    The evening wind was blowing in the wilderness, and the setting sun was like blood in the western sky. After the first World War in the afternoon, the army of the West Yue came under the city again.


    Banners fluttering, shouting loud, in the wind over the towering walls, let people smell the color change.


    Gu Huling frowned coldly and looked solemn under the city. Some of the soldiers, including the deputy general, had to fight again before they could even bandage their wounds.


    The night wind scattered the bloody smell of the soldiers in the air, which was strong and shuddering.


    All the faces looked like death.


    Gu Huling on the high stage tightened the sword in her hand and pressed down the sadness of her eyes.


    He was never afraid of death, but he was not willing to see these young and strong faces disappear.


    "Brother, I''ll go with you."


    A firm voice rang out, and a young man galloped forward, dressed in ordinary soldier''s clothes, with a bow and arrow on his back, a long gun in his hand, and a serious face.


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu Yuejie looks at the young man who has always been publicity. His face is rarely serious, and his heart trembles.


    "Naturally, I will fight with my elder brother."


    Gu yuerui got off the horse and stood among the soldiers.


    "You..."


    "I know what elder brother wants to say. I''m not afraid of death. If I can''t come back today, it''s my destiny to take care of my family."


    Gu yuerui looks at the anxious and patient man on the stage. He is moved. Gu Huling always guards Gu''s family and Dongyue.


    This time, I will guard him.


    The boy dropped his head and did not look at the sad and wavering eyes on the high stage.


    Gu Huling on the stage looks at the young man''s evasive eyes, and the armor on him is a look she has never had before.


    It seems that the child has really grown up.


    Gu Huling''s fist was loose and tight.


    "Protect yourself. I have no time to protect you on the battlefield."


    Seeing that Gu Huling finally agreed, Gu yuerui was relieved and looked up with a smile


    "Don''t worry, general. I haven''t married a daughter-in-law yet. I won''t be so unlucky."


    The red clouds in the West burned up, and the sky above them was red and bright, like the burnt out blood.


    Gu yueruihun does not care about joking, young face with clear self-confidence.


    As if infected by his joke, the soldiers'' tense heart gradually relaxed.


    Gu Huling did not speak, raised the sword in the hand, the celebrity opened the city gate to meet.


    The army went out of the city gate and raised dust.


    The sound of gongs and shouts drowned the wind in an instant.


    The beginning of the most tragic war in the history of East Vietnam also left a heavy mark in the history of the war between the two countries, so that when people later mentioned the war, they all paid homage to the soldiers of East Vietnam.


    There is also the man who swore to defend the city to the death and fought to the end, who also left the most heavy brushstroke in his military career.


    "Ah ran, how can the sunset be so red today?"


    In a valley, the reinforcements led by Xi Yueer set up camp here to make a fire and cook.


    Lin Yuning stood by the river, looking at the fiery clouds.


    "Today, the fire clouds are really red."


    The high priest looked at the bloody clouds of Liancheng in the sky, and the sword eyebrows under his mask gently clustered.


    It is recorded in the ancient books of the dune kingdom that the clouds are like fire and blood, and great things must happen.


    But he didn''t say that.


    Lin Yu Ning looked at the cloud in the sky, suddenly covered his chest, and his face turned white gradually.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xi yue''er, who was resting on the side, was surprised.


    Lin Yu Ning shook his head gently.


    "Nothing, just a little flustered all of a sudden."


    Then he turned and walked to the river.


    After looking at Lin yunning''s back, she looked up at the sky, and the moon spoke to the high priest


    "I don''t know why. I''m always in a bit of a mood today."


    The high priest''s eyes moved.


    Is his biggest worry going to happen in the end.


    Just want to open a mouth to comfort Xi yue''er, the river suddenly heard Lin Yu Ning''s cry.


    When they rushed by, Lin Yuning was standing by the river, staring at his red hands in a daze.


    "Ah ran, I wanted to help you fish, but I was too stupid to cut my hand."


    Lin Yu Ning''s face turns white, and Xi yue''er orders the military doctor to bandage her wound.


    When the military doctor bandaged the wound for Lin Yuning, she still looked at the sky without saying a word.


    A gust of wind, the air floated out of a shallow smell of blood.


    "It''s blood, it''s blood."


    A soldier startled.


    "How could there be blood in the river? Could someone be injured upstream?" Another soldier said.


    "Go upstream and see."


    Xiyueer orders that the soldiers take a group of people to the upstream to check. After a while, they come back and say that the upstream is full of barren mountains and no one is found.


    And the water upstream is also red.


    After the soldiers reported, the air suddenly quieted down, and everyone''s faces became suspicious and dignified.


    How much blood can dye the river red? The answer scares them.


    "Ah ran, something must have happened near here. I don''t want to show you the map."


    Lin Yuning went to xiyue''er and looked at the red river. His face was also very dignified.


    "What do you think?"


    Xiyue''er looks at the high priest who has been silent since just now.


    "If my guess is right, this river is called Pingxiang river. It originates from the southwest of Pingzhou and flows all the way east through Huangzhou, guanshannan and then into Dongyue."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Lin Yu Ning was a little stunned. She didn''t understand what the high priest said had anything to do with the Red River in front of her, but Xi Yue Er beside her turned white in an instant.


    "How can it be? Pingzhou is a hundred li away from here. It''s still half a month away."


    She quickly took out the map from her sleeve and opened it. She looked even worse.


    The high priest is right.


    "You mean the blood came from Pingzhou."


    Lin Yu Ning finally understood the meaning of the conversation, I do not know what to think of, the color of his face instantly drained, faltered down and sat on the ground.


    Apart from the war, why did so many people die? The river is red with blood. Pingzhou is the place where East and West Vietnam are fighting.


    It is Gu Huling who is guarding there.


    The high priest''s eyes moved, sighed and reached for her.


    "What are you thinking about again?"


    "No, we are now in Danzhou, 200 li away from Guanshan and 300 or 400 li away from Pingzhou. Even if the river is circuitous and torrent, it is impossible..."


    The voice of Xi yue''er is getting smaller and smaller. It''s just their conjecture.


    She looked at Lin Yuning''s pale face sitting on the ground, lost, some worried.


    "Will you believe me?"


    She squatted down in front of Lin Yuning and took her hand.


    At dusk, Lin Yuning looked up, her eyes were full of water, she was panicked and hesitant.


    "Ah ran, you tell me that he will be all right."


    "Yes, I''ve seen him the most valiant. He must be OK. Don''t worry. We don''t know what happened in Pingzhou now. It''s just a guess."

 Chapter 167

    Xiyue''er is also worried, but she can''t show it in front of Lin Yuning, so she tries to look calm.


    But the hands holding Lin Yuning were shaking slightly.


    "Ah Ran is right. Don''t scare yourself. Who is Gu Huling? It won''t happen so easily, let alone..."


    The high priest stopped.


    Let''s see what''s going on.


    "Not to mention anything."


    Surprised and pleased, Xi Yueer and Lin Yuning spoke at the same time, but the high priest didn''t say any more. He shook his head and said that now they are staying in the wilderness and can''t listen to the news, so they have to go out first to know what happened outside.


    And it''s time for them to speed up their march.


    The high priest thought that if something really happened, he would know when he arrived in Danzhou City tomorrow.


    It''s getting dark. Xiyue''er suppresses her worries and orders the army to repair immediately. As soon as the time passes, she starts.


    She will shorten the journey from half a month to less than ten days.


    Lin Yuning was very worried and didn''t use dinner. He sat by the river in a daze. When the moon rose, the river finally turned into a normal color, but the smell of blood in the air didn''t go away.


    After finishing the repair, she found Lin Yuning missing when she set out in the morning.


    And her horse disappeared.


    Finally, I found a letter in front of my rest account, just a few words.


    Lin Yu Ning said that she could not start with the army, she first step, let Xi yue''er not worry about her.


    In the morning wind, the branches and leaves in the forest were rustling. Except for the place illuminated by soldiers'' torches, it was almost dark.


    How could a spoiled young lady not be afraid of the dark? Xiyue''er knows that Lin Yuning can''t wait.


    She was worried about Pingzhou and Lin Yuning, and wanted to go after them in person, but she was ordered by the emperor, and could not leave at will with the dispatch token in her hand.


    The high priest saw her worry and told her that she could go after Lin Yuning. She only had to lead the soldiers to continue to advance according to the original plan and wait for Huo Yanchen.


    "The news of the new emperor''s accession to the throne has spread here. It''s been some time since he left Beijing. It''s already past the time I agreed with Huo Yanchen. Do you think he will encounter any trouble?"


    Mentioning Huo Yanchen, the eyebrows of Xi yue''er are dyed with another layer of light sorrow.


    On the seventh day, Huo Yanchen broke his appointment.


    "Care is chaos. How can a person like him have an accident? Even if he is in trouble, you forget that there are a group of dark guards with excellent martial arts around him. I think he must have slowed down the meeting with you because of the affair with Rou Fei."


    Said the high priest slowly.


    "Princess Rou?"


    Xi yue''er doesn''t understand.


    "It''s said that the southern gate of the former Emperor had ordered to bury Princess Rou with her in the imperial mausoleum after she died. Huo Yanchen used a cover up to take Princess Rou out of the palace when you were missing."


    Unexpectedly still have this kind of thing, Xi Yue Er is a little surprised, suddenly think of oneself that time nearly kill the south gate, Huo Yan Chen''s expression of burning heart.


    At that time, she almost sent Rou Fei to the end of her life.


    "What you mean is that now the South Gate of Hong, although the new Emperor may not care about it, can not avoid some stubborn old minister will repeat the past, Huo Yanchen will leave Liangcheng with Rou Fei, so I have some trouble."


    After listening to the high priest''s words, xiyue''er suddenly realized.


    The high priest gave her a teachable look.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go after Lin Yuning with my horse first. I''ll see you in Pingzhou. Xiao ran, you''re not allowed to run away. Don''t forget that you promised to go back to dune country with me."


    Then the high priest suddenly took off the ruby bead string between his wrists and put it on xiyueer''s white wrist.


    "What''s this?"


    Cold and gentle touch, xiyue''er remembers that when they met for the first time, he looked down and rubbed the string of beads, elegant and dangerous.


    "My mother''s legacy."


    The tone of voice is a little more gentle. The high priest''s eyes are calm. Yu Guang glances at the waning moon hanging on Xi Yueer''s waist, and his eyes move slightly under the mask.


    "Then I can''t take it."


    Xi yue''er heard that it was the high priest. When his mother left it to him, she wanted to take off the string of beads, but she was held down by the high priest.


    "Not for you. You need to give it to me when you see me again."


    The high priest added with a smile. Xi Yueer laughed and said that she would not break her promise. She said that her mother and her family were still in the sand dune Kingdom, so she would naturally go back.


    The eyes under the mask are calm.


    "What do you mean? Why are you so stubborn? You are the Xiao family. If I had not found someone by mistake, it would be you today..."


    "Shut up, I have nothing to do with the Xiao family for a long time, and I don''t care about the affairs between the two countries? Now this situation is destiny. Facts have proved that the Xiao family is no longer brilliant in the past. Why don''t you cling to the past when you are in charge? Ah ran, she remembers her past love, and you should take care of yourself when you are in charge. "


    Finally, the high priest''s voice was full of waves, and he interrupted manager Xiao''s words in a deep voice.


    Manager Xiao was stunned. He couldn''t believe it and looked at the high priest. His handcuffed hands were clinging to the edge of the prison car. His eyes were filled with reluctance.


    If he had not mistakenly found and recognized the general star, how could he have come to such a state today, and how could his Xiao family have come to such a state now.


    It''s God''s will, but what''s the real God''s will.


    He remembered that at that time, Xiao ran went back with the waning moon. I wish the witch family had also tested her. She was his Xiao family''s woman, and she was a general star in the world.


    But the woman in the tent told him that he was not Xiao Li.


    "She said that she was not Xiao Li, but you didn''t believe it. You would rather deceive yourself than me. If she was really Xiao''s family, how could she do this to me and help Dongyue deal with Xiyue."


    Headmaster Xiao said angrily to the high priest.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, the high priest doesn''t speak any more and doesn''t look at Xiao Yan any more. He turns and leaves the prison car.


    Self deception, how can it, even if she is not, he also wants her to stay with him.


    Xiao Yan saw that the high priest was going to leave, and his eyes were not willing to be more intense.


    "Wait a minute."


    The high priest stopped and turned back.


    "Let me see your face."


    Manager Xiao, thinking that he was escorted westward by a prison car, suddenly one day, the man in front of him came to him, mysterious and elegant.


    He only asked about Xiao Hongyue, the waning moon, the hundred years of the Xiao family, and Xiao Qinglian, the woman who betrayed her family more than ten years ago.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to it at first, but he thought that he was coming to see his Xiao family joke, but later, I don''t know why, he was so annoyed that he told him.


    When he listens to the story, he is attentive and silent. His eyes under the mask are sometimes deep and shallow, or he may spill a shallow sigh from his mouth.


    With some vague and sad emotion.


    He began to suspect that he had something to do with the Xiao family, until he accidentally saw the scarlet beads he cherished between his wrists.


    Suddenly surprised, that bead is clearly his Xiao family thing, blue sea coral tears, passed on to every generation of Xiao family daughter.


    How can it be in his hands? There is only one possibility. He is the Xiao family.


    He remembers that Xiao Qinglian left the Xiao family because she didn''t want to bear her fate. Later, it was said that she married a swordsman.

 Chapter 168

    He guessed that the man in front of him might be the man who married Qinglian in the rumor. If he did, his love for Xiao ran would have a basis.


    Because he thought he was Xiao Ran''s father.


    But if the rumor is true, the man is now over 30 years old, and he is by no means a mysterious young man.


    He buried his mind in the bottom of his heart until one day he found a chance to be alone with Meng Xinglin and let him make a divination for the man in front of him.


    The hexagram almost made him faint. Meng Xinglin was shocked to tell him that the man in the mask was also a general.


    Meng Xinglin only calculated the result, but could not figure out the reason. At last, he only said that God''s will is unpredictable.


    After his shock, he was only overjoyed. If he had found someone wrong in the past, now does it mean that he can do it again? His Xiao family still has a chance to turn over.


    As long as he let himself go and left with him, the Xiao family''s comeback is just around the corner.


    So he asked him if he was the Xiao family, and he did not answer or deny, so he was more positive in his heart. So he told him frankly that Xiao ran was not a daughter of the Xiao family at all and had nothing to do with him. His high priest himself was the Xiao family. As long as he joined hands, he would make the Xiao family rise again and help Xiyue win thousands of miles.


    Who knows, he just frowned and left without saying a word. Since then, he has never been to his prison car.


    Again, it''s the main way to leave tonight.


    So obstinate, so infuriating.


    Therefore, even if he leaves, he has to make sure whether he is the Xiao family or not.


    The high priest took a look at Xiao''s face and the soldiers around him. Seeing that no one noticed him, he slowly raised his hand and took off the mask.


    The morning wind blows his ink hair across his cheek.


    Just for a moment, hearing footsteps coming from the tent behind him, the high priest put on his mask and turned away.


    After that, manager Xiao sat in the carriage for a long time.


    To be back to God, only the eyes of the silence and suddenly deepen the unwilling.


    "Ha ha, it''s the will of heaven."


    Manager Xiao was laughing wildly.


    "What did you say to him and why he was so impolite."


    Xi yue''er came out of the tent, holding a cape in her hand, and handed it to the high priest. She just heard manager Xiao''s crazy laughter.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just threatening him not to give you any trouble on the way. He can''t stand the threat from others. Maybe he''s angry. Don''t pay attention to it."


    The high priest put on his cloak with a faint voice.


    "You are used to making people angry."


    Xi yue''er believed the words of the high priest and said with a smile.


    The soldier led the horse and the high priest turned over and mounted it.


    "Xiao ran, don''t you really want to see my face?"


    The high priest was moved when he thought of manager Xiao''s just expression. He suddenly wanted to see the calm woman in front of him.


    "Save it for Pingzhou. If you look better than me, I''m afraid I''ll lose sleep tonight."


    Xi yue''er shook her head and joked.


    "It''s a deal. I''m going."


    "Take care."


    The sound of horse''s hooves, the white clothes flying, and soon the figure of the high priest disappeared in the morning.


    Shortly after the high priest left, Xi Yueer''s army also set out for Danzhou City. When the team arrived at Danzhou City, it was already bright.


    "Go to Pingzhou."


    When she finished, the sweaters began to whisper, and one of them saw that her voice was gentle and surrounded her directly.


    "Dare to ask, but the imperial court sent to reinforce Gu Huling''s army."


    Xiyue''er didn''t reply, which was regarded as the default. Her eyes fell on the steaming wonton in front of her, her mouth suddenly raised slightly, and her face was as beautiful as spring flowers.


    "If you dare to ask this girl, you can know general Feishuang."


    Presumably, the common people are also very curious about the generals granted by the new emperor.


    "It''s me."


    Without looking up, his face was calm. The strong men were stunned. The old woman was also surprised. Xu did not expect that the thin woman in front of him was the famous general Feishuang.


    "You... You really are general Feishuang."


    "Yesterday evening, the Pingxiang river outside the city was red. How much do you know?"


    Ignoring them, they immediately gathered around and asked slightly. The man seemed to be forced by her stern look, and immediately put her identity behind him. He said frankly that Pingxiang river had never seen anything unusual for decades, but Danzhou local chronicles recorded that there was a border war between the two countries a hundred years ago.


    There were countless deaths and injuries in that war. It was extremely tragic. The river was dyed red by blood, which was the same as yesterday''s vision.


    "So we guess that there must be a big war at the border. Maybe there will be news back tomorrow."


    Another added.


    Tomorrow, and tomorrow, a punch hit the table, shaking the bowl soup up a circle of ripples. The evening moon suddenly stood up.


    "Thank you very much."


    He left behind a few coppers to thank the man and strode away.


    Out of the city in a hurry, she felt that she could not wait for a moment. She wanted to have a pair of wings to fly to Pingzhou immediately.


    Most of the accidents happened in Pingzhou.


    Back to the barracks, I saw a familiar figure in the crowd.


    Negative hand standing beside her horse, tall and straight, clear Jun, if a mountain Yushu, noble inside showing alienation.


    Even if it is a suit of armor, only a figure, Xi yue''er also instantly recognized people.


    Huo Yanchen, finally.


    It seems that she heard her footsteps, and Huo Yanchen turned around before xiyue''er came to her.


    Ink hair was a bit messy by the morning wind, and there was some shallow fatigue on her handsome face, but she showed a smile at the moment of seeing her.


    Surprise diffuse heart, see him safe, her heart hanging all the way finally let go.


    Xiyueer looks around and doesn''t find Mo Fei and Rou Fei.


    "Why are you alone?"


    "If I''m worried about you, I''ll go ahead."


    Huo Yanchen said relaxed, but suddenly frowned, look a little dissatisfied, he stretched out his hand in Xi Yueer''s cheek pinched, said only a few days, she actually thin so much.


    Huo Yanchen brow light worry and fatigue mixed, but still elegant noble.


    Xi yue''er laughs and asks him how things have been handled in Beijing. Huo Yanchen says that everything has been handled properly.


    Xi yue''er stops thinking and asks him what to do if he goes ahead.


    Huo Yanchen was stunned, as if she had never thought that she would know, and then understood her intelligence. Naturally, he thought of it, so he said with a smile that his mother''s concubine had Mo Fei and dark guard, so that she didn''t have to worry.


    "It''s really over in Beijing."


    There is some relief in the tone.


    Huo Yanchen, with a hum, suddenly reached out and pulled her into her arms, gently encircling her.


    "When it''s all over, we''ll get married."


    His voice was like the morning mist in the woods, low and psychedelic, with some cautious expectations.


    "Good."


    Vagrant number in, the world is changeable, in front of the noble man carefully proposed marriage is the most moving words she heard.


    Once she thought that people live a lifetime, lonely exchanges, others may not be able to bear her life, her life, her everything, until met Huo Yanchen, like Huo Yanchen.

 Chapter 169

    She learned to share her pain, happiness or other emotions with him, and she was willing to let him bear her, her joys and sorrows, and even her life.


    She to Huo Yanchen put down the mustard, open the heart wall of that moment, Huo Yanchen won.


    Xiyue''er answers without thinking. Huo Yanchen is slightly stunned. His eyes are filled with joy, which makes him look like Gaoyang on the cloud. Holding xiyue''er''s hand tighter.


    He was in a good mood with a low smile.


    "Huo Yanchen, there is an important thing to do now."


    Put away those beautiful thoughts, xiyue''er quit Huo Yanchen''s embrace.


    Looking at her a little serious face, Huo Yanchen fingertips pressed her eyebrows.


    "If you''re talking about Pingzhou, there will be news soon."


    "How do you know?"


    Ask exit, night month son then feel oneself asked a nonsense, looking at Huo Yan Chen''s appearance, obviously already knew.


    "Yesterday, I passed by the Pingxiang River and saw the river turn red. I thought something was wrong."


    Speaking of this, Huo Yanchen''s face also appeared shallow worry, Xi yue''er see even Huo Yanchen''s face become heavy, a heart thoroughly sink down.


    "Don''t worry. Sooner or later, I sent him to Pingzhou. If something happened, he should come back."


    Small late is the first night, the moon one day to Pingzhou.


    Huo Yanchen said that Pingzhou has his own confidant, and that person is in the military camp. If something happens, that person will let Xiaochi come back to deliver the letter.


    Looking at the sun rising in the sky, the army continued to move forward, and they tried to get to Pingzhou as soon as possible.


    The next morning, Xiao Chi really came back. Maybe it was the smell of Huo Yanchen and xiyueer. It chirped in the sky and then fell down.


    After a hundred Li attack, the Falcon was very tired and hovered on Huo Yanchen''s arm. The beautiful feather on his chest fluctuated violently.


    Xiyuer stroked its feather, looking down, Xiaochi''s ankle was empty.


    "No way."


    Huo Yanchen''s eyes suddenly become deep.


    "Little Chi, where''s the letter."


    Xiao Chi shakes his head wearily.


    "Lin Shen didn''t write to you."


    Huo Yanchen was so surprised that he shook his head with difficulty.


    "Lin Shen?


    Xi yue''er is stunned. It turns out that Huo Yanchen''s confidant is Gu Huling''s honest and funny deputy general Lin Shen.


    "Lin Shen."


    Huo Yanchen continues to ask, small late continues to shake head.


    Xi yue''er suddenly had a terrible idea in her heart.


    Lin Shen, for the most part, has had an accident.


    Huo Yanchen obviously also thought of, silent for a moment.


    "Is something wrong in Pingzhou?"


    Xiao Chi nodded.


    "But the two armies are at war."


    Xiao Chi nodded.


    "How about the casualties."


    Little tardy hesitated for a while, from the throat sent out a similar shrill sob.


    Xi yue''er''s face turns white, and she finally opens her mouth difficultly


    "What happened to Gu Huling, but... She''s alive."


    A pair of cool eyes fixed on small late, with nervous expectations.


    Small late throat again issued a similar whimper sound, it slowly shook head.


    Gu Huling is a teenager she admires.


    Her answer was open and aboveboard.


    "He won''t die. Don''t worry. He became famous when he was 15 years old. It''s not easy for him to have an accident. Chi just said that he didn''t know. If he didn''t know, it was hope."


    Huo Yanchen gently comforts and puts away his numerous thoughts.


    Seems to be convinced by him, Xi yue''er knows that panic is useless, only as soon as possible to Pingzhou, see Gu Huling safe, can let her really at ease.


    They continued to take the army on the road, so after another five days, the army had almost reached Changshan pass.


    Huo Yanchen also received a letter from a flying pigeon, which was a secret letter from the palace of the king of Yu. The letter was not signed, but only a personal message from the king of Yu.


    After opening to see, Huo Yanchen droops his eyes to meditate, for many days, the worry that congeals in the tip of the brow seems to have dissipated.


    See Huo Yanchen so, Xi Yue Er busy from his hand to receive the letter.


    After reading, a heart is several times hanging.


    There was only one sentence in the letter, which was obscure and frightening.


    "The prince of Xiyue, Qi Nanfeng, wants to launch a second siege and rush to Pingzhou, otherwise Pingzhou will be lost and the general will die."


    Powerful but square and elegant handwriting with a trace of anxious sincerity.


    An endless sentence shows that the writer doesn''t want to be too clear.


    What is the second siege? It means that Pingzhou will be lost after a previous siege. It means that Pingzhou has not been lost and the general will die. That is to say, Gu Huling is still alive.


    "It''s your messenger."


    It''s hard for the moon to hide her excitement.


    "If I read it well, it should be LiuDi."


    He once gave his dark Wei, but he finally used it.


    "Nanmenchen." Xi Yueer is surprised.


    Nanmenchen has no news since he left Liangcheng and went to Xiyue. Now how can he suddenly send a letter from Huo Yanchen''s palace.


    See her doubt, Huo Yanchen will send his dark Wei to the South Gate Chen told her.


    He said that nanmenchen was lonely and proud. He thought he would never use his own dark guard. Now it must be for Gu Huling.


    Nanmenchen wrote a letter in person. He must be in danger in Pingzhou.


    "Huo Yanchen, if I don''t take a team of people first, OK."


    Nowadays, the troops are huge and the speed of marching is slow. If we can lead a vanguard team first, the distance will be greatly shortened.


    "Good."


    In fact, she has military power now, so she has no need to discuss with him.


    Huo Yanchen also thought of the urgency of time, so he didn''t say much. He personally selected a well-trained team for xiyue''er.


    Another evening full of rosy clouds, xiyue''er goes ahead with her men and horses.


    As the sky darkened, the lights on the streets began to rise. There was a little desolation in the small town near the border. Maybe it was because of the war. That desolation was more profound in the orange sunset, and there was little smile on the people''s faces.


    The girl carrying the sword and the horse walked aimlessly in the street. She was tired, but she could not hide her good face.


    She has been on her way for several days without sleep. She is ready to take a rest and go on the road the next day. However, she is not familiar with the land and is in chaos. It''s hard for her to find a place to sleep.


    When the sun was setting completely, she finally found an open pub. There were few people in the pub, and only a few big men in the lobby gathered together to chat. They looked like they were from other places.


    The thin figure went to several people and sat down.


    Those people were just talking about the war a few days ago.


    The girl was surprised and listened attentively.


    "The war between the two countries in Pingzhou a few days ago was really fierce."


    "It''s not true. The river is stained with blood. You say how many people died."


    The man sighs, but he hears the sound of the table and chair crashing. He follows the sound and sees that the girl next to them just gets up in a hurry and knocks down the table and chair. He doesn''t care. He turns back and goes on, only to find that the girl has come to several people.


    "There''s something wrong with the girl."


    A slightly older man saw that the girl in front of him was pale, with a pair of watery eyes staring at him, thinking that she had something to do.


    "What about the general Gu stationed in Pingzhou? He has something to do."


    Lin Yu Ning holds breath, intuition his heart will stop beating.

 Chapter 170

    "Ah, he is worthy of the title of general Dingyuan granted by the emperor''s relatives, and is worthy of the title of the successor of general Gu. It''s really admirable."


    Another sighed, and Lin Yu Ning''s face turned whiter. He asked him what he meant.


    ***


    "As for the general, I heard that he fought to the death and was seriously injured in the end. Now his life and death are unknown."


    "It''s strange to say that even though it was so tragic, we haven''t heard the news of Pingzhou''s fall, that is to say, Pingzhou held the battle.".


    Several people sigh, the tone is endless admiration and regret.


    Seriously injured, life or death unknown.


    Lin Yuning almost stood unsteadily, behind him, the second child brought her food up and called her, then she turned and walked back.


    A few steps back to the table and sit down. After a long time, I suddenly got up and walked outside the door. I didn''t even notice that I knocked down the chair beside me.


    Several big men are still talking about the battle of Pingzhou intermittently. Lin Yuning''s mind is blank, leaving only an urgent idea. She wants to get to Pingzhou as soon as possible.


    Gu Huling is life or death, she will go to see him.


    She walked to the door in a trance, but was hit by a person coming in from the outside, and directly sat on the ground.


    The night wind blows in from the door, with the desolation of the border town.


    Lin Yu Ning sat on the ground for a long time without getting up. She hung her head and her shoulders were dispirited. She was helpless and seemed to have lost all her strength until a beautiful hand reached in front of her.


    "Not yet."


    The gentle and pleasant voice with a touch of helplessness.


    When Lin Yuning looked up and saw the high priest''s cold and pitiful eyes, tears suddenly burst into his eyes.


    She did not ask how the high priest suddenly appeared, but asked him if Gu Huling was really dead.


    It''s like talking to yourself, or eager to get an answer from the high priest, stubborn.


    The high priest sighed and pulled Lin Yuning up from the ground.


    "Not dead."


    He was determined.


    Lin Yu Ning looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    The high priest reached out to wipe the tears from her face and brought her back to the table.


    "You mean it."


    Lin Yu Ning finally returns to mind, excited way.


    "If you just want to get a definite answer from me, it''s OK for me to say it a hundred times a thousand times. In this way, will Gu Huling really be ok?"


    In a cold voice, he pushed her into a chair and sat down.


    "Oh, I never despise cheating."


    The high priest said faintly, and pushed the rice on the table to Lin Yuning.


    "Eat quickly. We''ll go on the road as soon as we finish eating. Since you are in such a hurry, don''t talk about the pain and tiredness."


    "Why are you here, Alain?"


    Not caring about the high priest''s cold taunt, Lin Yuning finally thought of the high priest''s sudden appearance. The high priest only said that Xi Yueer didn''t trust her to go on the road alone and asked him to come.


    After hearing this, Lin Yu Ning felt a little embarrassed. She said thank you to the elegant tea drinking high priest, and then began to have a quiet meal.


    The high priest didn''t say anything. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He just drank tea quietly.


    "If something really happened to Gu Huling, what would you do?"


    Just when Lin Yuning thought that the high priest would not talk to her again, he suddenly opened his mouth.


    Lin Yu Ning just recovered some blood color face, because the high priest''s words slowly become pale again.


    She thought about it and told the high priest seriously that if Gu Huling really died, she would not be able to live.


    There was a certain determination in the firm tone.


    The high priest was silent for a long time. He only said something stupid.


    Lin Yu Ning laughed and did not speak.


    Maybe she is stupid, from childhood to big eyes, only that resolute and handsome young man, as long as there is him in the place, her eyes will never look elsewhere, everything is she is willing to.


    Sometimes, she felt that as long as she could look at Gu Huling, it was also a kind of happiness.


    So she couldn''t imagine what she would be like without Gu Huling.


    "Ah ran knows what you just said."


    "I haven''t told her because I''m not sure yet."


    Lin Yu Ning nodded and kept silent again.


    After a quiet meal, they went out of the restaurant and continued on their way. In the night, the horse quickly headed west, breaking the silence of the street.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark sky, the lights were dim. The well-trained army came back to inspect in the dark. In a luxurious tent, the young man leaned on the soft couch with a volume of books in his hand and was extremely lazy.


    The slender fingers rub the writing, the face reflected in the flickering lights is beautiful and harmless, but the eyes on the books are a bit deep.


    The curtain of the tent moved, and the deputy general came in from the outside. He leaned over the boy and whispered in his ear. There was a trace of interest in his deep eyes. The boy straightened up and threw the book on the case.


    "Rare guest, please come in."


    The deputy general stooped back. When the curtain was opened again, he was followed by a tall figure.


    The spotless white clothes are pure, handsome and elegant, just like the warm moon under the moon.


    "Here comes my cousin. Sit down."


    The boy got up to greet each other, but his face was light. He looked at the man standing at the entrance of the tent like Yushu, with some exploration in his eyes.


    "Thank you, your highness."


    The man went to the table and sat down. Naturally, he reached out to pour tea for them, with elegant movements.


    "Why should my cousin be so outspoken? Just call me Nanfeng. I don''t know what happened when my cousin came to this bloody frontier."


    Qi Nanfeng took the tea from the man''s hand, but his eyes fell on the bloody tear mole on his handsome cheek.


    It is said that his tender and affectionate aunt also has the same mark on her face. Since the emperor''s aunt has passed away, her grandmother dotes on her cousin, who is almost responsive to every request.


    But the eye relatives seem to have no desire and no desire. They are always obedient and peaceful. They never ask too much for his grandmother, so they are more and more loved by his grandmother.


    Nanmenchen, or qi Lingchen, is really interesting.


    "Come here, of course, for the sake of war."


    Nanmenchen looked up at Qi Nanfeng and said it was calm.


    "Oh, I don''t know what my cousin thinks."


    He would like to see that the former sixth Prince of East Vietnam wanted to be partial to other countries. If so, it would be an opportunity.


    "No, I just came to tell my cousin to be careful. I heard that the one who came to Pingzhou this time was general Feishuang, who was personally granted by the new emperor of East Yue, and the one who accompanied him was the king of Henan."


    Nanmenchen tone light, can''t hear emotion, as if really just to Qi Nanfeng state a fact.


    "Ha ha, so what? It''s just a little-known general. The prince Gu Huling didn''t pay attention to it. What''s the fear of flying frost? It''s the king of Yu. He''s really an opponent."


    Young frivolous, the tone is full of arrogance overlooking everything.


    Hear Gu Huling, the finger that South door Chen pours tea is one meal, canthus is cool go down, a wipe worries to delimit eyebrow.


    But all the emotions are in the moment of looking up as usual, he shook his head and chuckled.

 Chapter 171

    "It seems that my cousin doesn''t know who general Feishuang is."


    The expression is full of unpredictable, Qi Nanfeng''s smile stopped, like a real interest, waiting for nanmenchen below.


    "Cousin, have you heard of Xiao ran, the female general of Dongyue? I heard that general Feishuang is Xiao ran, the female general who came back from the dead."


    Nanmenchen just finished, Qi Nanfeng suddenly stood up, the tea in hand was knocked over, the cup rolled to the ground, making a clear sound.


    Aware of his gaffe, Qi Nanfeng coughed and gathered up his face. Shi Shi ran sat down and ordered someone to come in and clean up the cup on the ground.


    "My cousin is scared by Xiao Ran''s name."


    Nanmenchen light humor, drooping head of the moment mouth slightly Yang, a clear across the face.


    "My cousin laughed. Two years ago in the first World War of the western three states, the courage of the female general was really extraordinary."


    Qi Nanfeng''s face is also light, but the excitement in a pair of deep eyes can''t be concealed.


    He couldn''t find it. If the rumor was true, did she send it to the door by herself.


    Seeing nanmenchen looking at himself, the excitement in the eyes of Qi Nan''s wind is getting stronger and stronger. He asks nanmenchen if what he says is true and there is evidence.


    Nanmenchen nodded slightly and said that if he didn''t believe it, he could send someone to check it. Qi Nanfeng waved his hand.


    "In a word, you should be careful. The news has arrived. It''s time for me to leave."


    Nanmenchen got up to leave and walked slowly out of the tent


    "If it''s just a piece of news, my cousin will send someone to come. Why do you have to travel thousands of miles from Luojing to get here in person


    Qi Nanfeng looks at Nanmen Chen Lanzhi''s back like a jade tree. His eyes are deep again.


    His cousin, it seems, is not as simple as it seems, but whether he is as quiet and indifferent as he shows. He began to doubt when the people he sent out to try to get rid of him failed.


    Now he came from thousands of miles just to send a piece of information. He didn''t believe it.


    "My cousin knows the truth."


    Qi Nanfeng''s expression suddenly became clear. Nanmenchen didn''t speak any more. He turned and walked out. After a few steps, he turned back


    "Although I have nothing to do with Dongyue any more, that man will eventually get along with me. Now he... Is asking his cousin for a token. I want to see him. If you don''t trust me, you can send someone to follow me."


    Qi Nanfeng didn''t expect nanmenchen to tell him that he wanted to go to Pingzhou to look for Gu Huling. After his eyes flashed, he said with a smile:


    "If you want to go, go. I believe it''s a token."


    Qi Nanfeng takes a thing from his side and gives it to nanmenchen. Nanmenchen takes it and puts it in his arms. He says that after he uses it, Ding Dang will return to Zhao perfectly. He thanks Qi Nanfeng and leaves slowly.


    Qi Nanfeng stood at the entrance of the account, his eyes fell on the figure of nanmenchen who was not in the night, and his mouth was filled with a smile.


    "Since your highness suspects King Chen, why should you give him such an important token?"


    The token nanmenchen took can actually command the army under the city.


    "Do you know why the people we sent last time to try to get rid of King Chen came back in vain?"


    "If it hadn''t been for the sudden appearance of the hidden guard, we would have got it."


    The prince called back the king Chen who was far away in Dongyue in an attempt to get rid of him. He didn''t want to kill a secret guard with excellent martial arts skills. Many of them were killed. In the end, not only did he not get rid of nanmenchen, but the Empress Dowager knew that the King Chen had been assassinated.


    The Empress Dowager began to send more people in front of King Chen to protect him. They had to give up at last.


    "But you did not find that hidden guard before you did the investigation, but the hidden guard suddenly appeared and disappeared suddenly, obviously trained with regularity in West Vietnam."


    Qi Nan breeze light way, deputy general some embarrassed.


    Maybe he never dreamed that the secret guard they couldn''t find out was the one Huo Yanchen gave to nanmenchen.


    "From this point of view, King Chen is by no means as simple as he seems, so our Palace should see what he wants to do. If he really takes the token and gives birth to some other ideas, it''s time for us to move our mind."


    "Your Highness means..."


    The man is innocent, and he is guilty. Nanmenchen is the man of huaibi now.


    "If Li Mingchen king has not come back tomorrow, he will continue to pass orders. Chen King steals the military order card in an attempt to collude with Dongyue. When he sees it, he must take it. Remember, the bigger the trouble, the better.".


    He was worried that he had no chance to get rid of nanmenchen. He was so good that he sent him to the door. He dared to ask for his token.


    "Your Highness is very scheming, but it''s not right to let King Chen go to the enemy camp like this, especially the mysterious army that suddenly turned the situation around a few days ago. My subordinates are worried that this is..."


    The deputy general was worried that nanmenchen was really colluding with Dongyue. After all, they had a good chance of winning the siege. If they could regenerate, it would not be worth the loss.


    Qi Nanfeng said nothing with a smile, but told the deputy general to send someone to follow nanmenchen.


    The stars in the north sky are as bright as a lamp. Nanmenchen walks out of the big tent of Qi Nanfeng and goes straight to the East. A tall figure is waiting by the stake not far away. When he appears, he looks behind him alertly, then he goes up and hands over the bridle.


    "Is that all right?"


    Nanmenchen should take the reins, but he doesn''t get on the horse. He doesn''t worry about it. Nanmenchen shakes his head slightly to indicate that he doesn''t want to ask.


    Two people after death black shadow a flash, the South Gate Chen light cough a, after hand pulled a patrol small soldier.


    "Please send me two out of the camp and head east."


    Gentleman gentle, small soldier Leng Leng''s mouth asks two people can have general''s hand order, South Gate Chen took out Qi Nanfeng''s token.


    Xiaobing saw that what he took out was Qi Nanfeng''s general''s order. He was surprised and hurried to the east of the barracks.


    "If you go to the East, you will be in Pingzhou. Please be careful."


    Out of the martial law area, Xiaobing asked, South Gate Chen slightly nodded toward him a sentence of thanks.


    The small soldier embarrassed of scratched to scratch the head, turn round to prepare to leave, but was called by south door Chen body.


    "Well, please take it back and give it to your highness. Since we''re out of here, we can''t use it. Pingzhou is the enemy''s border. Once it''s lost, the consequences will be unimaginable. Remember, we must give it to your highness in person."


    Nanmenchen gives the token to the soldier who is still in a daze, and then goes away with Wuyou. After a while, he disappears into the night.


    As soon as they left, a man rushed out of the shadow behind the soldier. He glanced at the soldier''s hand and cursed a fool. He asked him to give it to the prince as soon as possible, and then he raced after him.


    "My subordinates estimated that the prince''s Royal Highness did not expect that the master would send the token back."


    Worry free voice of the moment.


    "Qi Nanfeng was suspicious. He didn''t mean to give me such an important token directly."


    South Gate Chen light way.


    Wuyou looks back and hears the sound of the horse''s hooves behind him. He asks nanmenchen what he wants now. If the man follows them to Pingzhou, it may affect their plan.


    "Pingzhou City, he can''t get in."


    Wuyou suddenly thought that he had forgotten that another identity of nanmenchen was king Chen of the East Yue Kingdom, and that Pingzhou was naturally accessible to him.

 Chapter 172

    Moonlight rose to the sky, worry free turned his head, just saw the bright white moonlight, nanmenchen slightly frowned eyebrows.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. General Gu will be fine."


    Worry free comfort, South Gate Chen hold rein of hand a tight, ruthless draw horse body, horse eat pain gallop up.


    When the moon gradually set, nanmenchen and Wuyou rode to Pingzhou city.


    A few days have passed, the smell of blood under the city seems to have not dissipated. The air is full of destruction. The tall Pingzhou city gate in the distance is mottled into a majestic shadow, hidden in the dark night, which is another desolation.


    Before nanmenchen and Wuyou''s horse arrived at the foot of the city, they were blocked by an arrow from the city wall.


    When they looked up, one of them was pointing an arrow at him. They were tall and thin. They were familiar with each other under the reflection of the torch.


    "Who is it?"


    The people on the wall are light. Just waiting for them to think about it, they shoot their arrows all the way to their horses'' hooves, which makes the horses hiss.


    Against the background of the torch and the familiar voice, Wuyou finally saw the boy holding the bow on the city wall.


    He and nanmenchen were both surprised.


    Li San looked at the two people in front of him for a moment, and thought how he put them into the city. Now nanmenchen is not king Chen, but king Chen of Xiyue. If he and he were meticulous, they would be fine.


    Thinking of this, Li San''s face changed and he drank loudly. Soldiers around him quickly surrounded Wuyou and nanmenchen.


    "If it''s really king Chen, what are you doing here and what''s your purpose?" Li San draws his sword.


    Nanmenchen has no choice but to respond to Li San. He smiles calmly


    "I''m afraid the third young master is a little late. If I and I are really careful, these soldiers are not worry free opponents."


    After that, Li sanyingjun''s face was even more annoyed.


    "Don''t worry about the third young master. Wang ye heard that general Gu was seriously injured and came to deliver medicine."


    Wuyou sees that Li San is infuriated and hastens to speak.


    Li San has not yet dispelled his doubts, but he has pulled out a white bottle from his arms.


    "Third young master, I can''t stay here for a long time. Please do it as soon as possible."


    There is a trace of urgency on the face of nanmenchen, no longer joking with Li San.


    "If you really came to deliver medicine to elder brother Gu, I believe you."


    Li San saw the two faces worried, not like fraud, waved back the soldiers, no longer nonsense, a sharp rope turned on the horse to lead the way.


    The morning breeze in Pingzhou has begun to be cold, and a bleak red sun rises slowly from the East.


    There was a sickening and dizzy smell of medicine in the room. There was a man lying on the bed. His face was as handsome and deep as ever, but his face was as white as a ghost. His body was wrapped with white cloth, his eyes were closed, and he was quiet and lifeless.


    Nanmenchen saw Gu Huling''s moment and almost stood unsteadily.


    Gu Huling in front of him is something he has never seen before. All he has seen are young people full of vigor and vitality. How can they be as fragile as they are now.


    He should be in the army with a sword and be majestic, instead of losing his vitality.


    "Yue, I''ve come to see you."


    However, no one answered him. Li San told nanmenchen that Gu Huling was still guarding the city gate in the battle more than a few days ago. When she was rescued, she was almost the same as a dead man. The military doctor said that he might have kept his mind in order to save her life for the time being. If not, he would have been.


    Nanmenchen suddenly, he sat down beside Gu Huling''s bed and took out the medicine he had brought from his arms.


    "This is the holy medicine in the Xiyue palace. I heard that it can bring the dead back to life. I hope it can save a Yue''s life.


    Li San didn''t speak, regarded as acquiescence, looking at the South Gate Chen to send medicine into Gu Huling''s mouth.


    "What did you feed him?"


    The door was pushed open, and some husky voices sounded, with a trace of anxiety in the tone.


    Nanmenchen turns around and sees two figures coming in the door. One is Gu yuerui, Gu Huling''s younger brother, and the other is a little familiar to him.


    Worry free saw the doubt of South door Chen, whispered a sentence in his ear.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Lin. a Yue just ate the pills I brought from the Xiyue palace, which may save his life."


    In a low voice, nanmenchen stood up, and Lin Yuning recognized him. He was stunned for a moment. She is worried about Gu Huling''s safety, where can she manage her status. But Gu yuerui saw nanmenchen and carefree moment, just now also sad face instant happy, intimately called nanmenchen a Chen elder brother.


    Nanmenchen is not surprised at Gu yuerui''s appearance. He smiles gently at Gu yuerui.


    "The medicine will take effect in two hours. Now I have something to discuss with you. We don''t want to go out and talk about it."


    The South Gate Chen Dynasty public humanitarianism, complexion becomes serious, once again saw Gu Hu Ling on the couch one eye then go to the outside of the house.


    Everyone also guessed that his coming to Xu was related to the war between the two countries. After going out, Lin Yuning stayed in the room to take care of Gu Huling.


    When he closed the door, Lin Yu Ning, who had just been calm, had a sad look on his face. He knelt down in front of Gu Hu Ling''s couch, tucked in the quilt corner for him, and then held his pale hand in his hand.


    Cold touch bone moment, Lin Yu Ning almost tears.


    "Gu Huling, the person you are waiting for is a ran. She is coming. If you don''t wake up again, she will worry about you when she sees you like this. I know you don''t want to worry her. So, wake up. King Chen is coming too. She''s outside. If you wake up, you can still see him. Do you agree?"


    The sunlight was clear and bright. The room was quiet and there was no one to answer. With a pain in her heart, Lin Yuning''s tears finally fell. She lay down in front of the bed and couldn''t help crying.


    When she arrived in Pingzhou two days ago, she rushed to Pingzhou with fear and hesitation in her heart. Even if she had prepared for the worst, she could see that when Gu Huling was lying on her bed, she was still heartbroken and some of the sky was dark.


    She didn''t come to see him for the last time. She had a lot to say to him, so she was persistent and stubborn. Although Gu yuerui and Li San told her that the medicine prescribed by those doctors in the city and the military might not work at all.


    The doctor said that he had obsession. She guessed that it was a ran. She was worried that Xiao ran would come and looked forward to her coming.


    A ran came to solve the danger of Pingzhou, to guard the city for him, and to solve his obsession. But if so, she was afraid that he would never wake up.


    She was afraid that they would come to an end. This life would come to an end before it was really entangled.


    Fortunately, now nanmenchen suddenly appears, bringing her hope again.


    "I don''t know if I will be disappointed when you wake up and see me guarding your bed, but I want to be the first person you wake up and see."


    Lin Yu Ning bravely kisses Gu Hu Ling''s hand.


    The temperature on that hand seems to be warmer than it was just now. Lin Yuning is happy and goes to see Gu Huling''s face, only to find that his face is still gray and pale, and his heart starts to worry again.


    "You understand what I said."


    "What you said is true."


    Li San is a little surprised. If he wants to delay the time, he should hide the news that general Feishuang is Xi Yueer. He doesn''t understand that nanmenchen deliberately tells Qi Nanfeng that Feishuang is Xiao ran, but he says it''s a plan to delay Qi Nanfeng''s attack on the city and win them some time.

 Chapter 173

    "If Qi Nanfeng knows that his opponent is Xiao ran, he will naturally wait until she comes to attack the city. Even so, you can''t take it lightly before Xiao ran arrives."


    South Gate Chen orders a way.


    "I knew brother Chen was here to help us."


    Gu yuerui''s face is full of brightness, but nanmenchen has no words after listening to him. Li San''s eyes move.


    "I dare to ask what country King Chen thought he was from."


    "I didn''t mean to interfere in the war between the two countries. I came here today only for a Yue."


    Li San finally put away the last doubt in his heart and looked at nanmenchen''s eyes with more admiration.


    King Chen is still the former king Chen.


    Gu yuerui was sincere and grateful.


    Nanmenchen drives his horse away from Pingzhou city. There is a light sadness in his eyes when he leaves. He finally fails to watch Gu Huling wake up with his own eyes.


    On the other side of the tent, Qi Nanfeng sat in front of the couch, holding a token in his hand, and his eyes were very deep.


    He was fooled by nanmenchen.


    After successfully leaving the city to Pingzhou, even his people were unable to follow him to the city.


    "It seems that my cousin is not as indifferent as he seems."


    I''m afraid I can''t keep it. The cup in my hand is broken. Qi Nanfeng looks at the bright sky outside the tent and recruits the deputy general into the tent.


    "King Chen can come back."


    "Not yet." The deputy general replied.


    "Good. Send someone to liupo outside the city."


    "Your Highness, this is to..."


    "Now he has no one to worry about but success."


    The temperature in the eye of Qi Nan''s wind dropped suddenly, and vice general Yi Shu immediately understood and nodded his head.


    But before the deputy general left, someone outside the tent reported that nanmenchen and Wuyou had come back.


    Qi Nanfeng''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    He thought that nanmenchen would stay in Pingzhou city for some time. He didn''t expect that he would come back so soon.


    "Your Highness, what are we going to do now?"


    "Hum, he thought that he would have no choice if he came back soon. With so many eyes, he went to Pingzhou city in earnest."


    "Your Highness means that if King Chen can''t bring us useful information, he will inevitably bear the crime of colluding with the enemy."


    As soon as the adverbial general''s words were over, there was a sharp flash in the eyes of Qi Nan. He said with a smile:


    "Collusion with the enemy can''t be said. After all, he came from our palace. If we really say that he collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country, then our palace can''t get rid of it. What I want him to lose is his honor and favor in front of the emperor''s grandmother."


    "Your Highness is wise. If the Empress Dowager knows that King Chen is now in Xiyue, but she still wants to lead the personnel of Dongyue, she will be unhappy. Even if she wants to let him... In the future, she will lose her reason."


    The soldiers outside the hall reported that King Chen had arrived at the tent. Qi Nanfeng got up from the couch, gathered up his cold and fierce, and sent someone to invite nanmenchen into the tent.


    "How did my cousin come back so quickly? I don''t know what happened to the old friend who was related to my cousin."


    Qi Nan Feng went up and poured a cup of tea for nanmenchen.


    "Thank you for letting me go to Pingzhou to see my old friend for the last time."


    "Why, general Gu." Qi Nanfeng didn''t say any more.


    Nanmenchen said to Nanfeng that Gu Huling was in a coma, and the military doctors were at a loss to do anything about it.


    "We don''t want to talk about anything else."


    See South Gate Chen eyes already had sad color, don''t seem to cheat, Qi south wind sent a person to bring liquor, want to drink with South Gate Chen.


    "In the past, I used to escape from Dongyue by feigning death. I heard that at that time, ah Yue was very sad in his heart. Now, if I were changed, the word" abnormal grief "is true."


    Nanmenchen drinks all the wine in the cup, and looks more and more sad. There is a deep exploration in the eyes of Qi Nan.


    At present, he did not dare to believe people''s words, and he could not tell which sentence was true and which was false.


    Nanmenchen drinks wine cup after cup, and soon his face is stained with a little wine halo, and the tear mole in the corner of his eyes is more and more red.


    "Mr. Wang, you are already drunk. Don''t drink any more. The liquor will hurt you."


    Worry free on one side anxiously advised.


    "Don''t worry, you go out."


    The South Gate Chen suddenly toward have no worry cold voice way, the facial expression is not happy, obviously is really some drunk, have no worry to move, the South Gate Chen suddenly hand of cup fell on the ground, the facial expression is slightly angry.


    Worry free sigh out of the big account.


    There is only Qi Nanfeng left in the account. He looks at nanmenchen who is just drinking.


    "Cousin is drunk."


    Qi Nanfeng asks tentatively. Nanmenchen looks at him and shakes his head slightly, saying that he is not drunk.


    "If you are not drunk, my cousin, can you answer a question of this palace?"


    Nanmenchen nods.


    "My cousin wants the throne of Dongyue."


    Qi Nanfeng''s tone is cool, one eye stares at nanmenchen tightly.


    "Naturally, I want to, but I''m a person with a different surname. There''s Prince Qi Nanfeng under my uncle''s seat. Even if it''s not my turn."


    The South Gate Chen head also don''t lift of drink, pure dust handsome face on the red halo is more heavy.


    Qi South breeze Mou light suddenly deep, South Gate Chen regard him as who.


    "Worry free, help me back."


    The South Gate Chen language stops to get up, but has not yet stood firm body then backward falls to, by Qi South breeze a hand to hold.


    "Cousin is drunk."


    Qi Nanfeng let go, nanmenchen fell back to the chair.


    "It seems that I''m really drunk, but I didn''t think that you are really coveting that seat. It''s really beyond your capacity."


    Qi Nanfeng sneers, nanmenchen frowns and caresses his forehead as if he didn''t hear it.


    "Dare to ask cousin, this time I went to Pingzhou, I saw that mysterious army with mask."


    He is really curious about the mysterious army that suddenly appears in the battlefield, armed with fierce force and ghost face, at the time when Pingzhou city is broken, Gu Huling and the defeated general are struggling to support.


    He used an array of soldiers that he had never seen before, but he beat them back.


    "Brass cavalry?"


    It turned out to be a brass cavalry.


    "That team belongs to Gu Huling. How many people are there?"


    In the eye of Qi Nan, the cold light suddenly appears, sharp and shining.


    "Less than 20000."


    Qi Nanfeng''s eyes deepened gradually. Nanmenchen drank the last glass of wine and fell on the table.


    "Thank you, cousin."


    Looking at the drunk nanmenchen, Qi Nanfeng laughs unpredictably. He gets up and calls Wuyou to help nanmenchen to the next military tent to have a rest. He also orders the deputy general to prepare some sobering medicine for nanmenchen.


    No worry thanks, help nanmenchen leave.


    "Your Highness, I believe what your highness said just now."


    After nanmenchen and Wuyou leave, the deputy general turns back and says that he just heard what nanmenchen said outside the account, but he is suspicious in his heart.


    "Even you don''t believe that the thoughtful Chen king will get drunk easily in front of our palace. How can our palace believe it?"


    The implication is that nanmenchen is pretending to be drunk.


    "King Chen said that Gu Huling''s life was not long, and he brought back the news that the bronze cavalry was less than 20000. What did his highness think was the purpose?"


    "Gu Huling must be OK. As for that mysterious army, it must be more than 20000."


    Qi Nan breeze light way, the facial expression is firm.


    "Your Highness''s meaning is that King Chen speaks all this under the guise of drunkenness, which is deliberately misleading us."


    "He thought that the palace heard that Gu Huling was critically ill, that there was no leader in the East Vietnamese army, and that there were only 20000 mysterious troops. If they were not enough to confront us, the palace would send troops."

 Chapter 174

    Qi Nanfeng''s eyes were very dark and his eyes were cold. The deputy general was shocked.


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid we''ve already laid an ambush outside Pingzhou City, waiting for us to go."


    Good Chen king who eats inside and outside, vice general heart hate hate.


    "There''s one thing I don''t know about my subordinates. If we don''t capture Pingzhou city now and wait for general Feishuang to come with reinforcements, it will be difficult for us to recover Pingzhou."


    The deputy general thought that even if there was a heavy ambush in Pingzhou City, there was still some chance of winning.


    In another big account, Wuyou helps nanmenchen to lie down on the bed. Wuyou listens carefully and coughs when there is no one outside the account.


    On the bed the South Gate Chen Long turns to wake up, the blush on the face is still in, in the eyes blurred but has already dispersed.


    "The prince pretends to be drunk. I''m afraid the prince doesn''t believe it."


    Worry free, but nanmenchen laughs.


    "What he wants is that he doesn''t believe it. Otherwise, why should I bother to pretend to be drunk? Qi Nan is suspicious. He must think that I will cheat him again. He doesn''t believe that a Yue is sick and weak. He doesn''t believe that the brass cavalry led by Li San is less than 20000. He will think that I want to lead him to Pingzhou. He thinks that I collude with Dongyue to set up an ambush in Pingzhou, so he definitely canceled the idea of attacking Pingzhou for the time being."


    So he could buy more time for Xiao Ran''s coming.


    That''s all he can do. As for who wins and who loses, he doesn''t want to interfere.


    "The prince had guessed that the prince would wait for the arrival of general Feishuang after hearing that she was Miss Xiao. In addition, he would take another dose of medicine now. Pingzhou would certainly wait for Miss Xiao to arrive, but his subordinates were surprised. How did the prince know that he could contain the prince when he mentioned Miss Xiao?"


    "It''s nothing. I just learned that Qi Nanfeng was looking for a woman in secret. It was Xiao ran that was painted on the exiled portrait, so I guess... Qi Nanfeng must have some other thoughts about Xiao ran."


    Fortunately, he has some other thoughts. It seems that there is no real desire in this world.


    It seems true that once people have desire, they are easy to be used.


    "Now I can only hope Miss Xiao can get to Pingzhou city as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    In the west of the sun, the light went down, the house was gradually covered by darkness, and the light in the eyes of people beside the bed went down.


    From the early morning to the evening, several hours had passed, but Gu Huling had no sign of waking up.


    "Don''t you know how to cure him? Can you save him? You can cure my insanity before. You can cure him too, right?"


    Lin Yu Ning red eyes grabbed the high priest''s sleeve.


    White dust, he glanced at his hands holding his plain white sleeve, eyebrows under the mask move, gently brush off Lin Yu Ning''s hand.


    When Lin Yu Ning was stunned, the high priest came forward and held Gu Hu Ling''s pulse.


    It took a long time to let go.


    "He has no life to worry about and doesn''t need my help."


    "What did you say?"


    Lin Yu Ning couldn''t believe it.


    "I said that the medicine that King Chen gave him was very effective, and now his life has been saved."


    "But why doesn''t he wake up?" Lin Yu Ning is in a hurry.


    "He is too injured and weak. Even if the best medicine has saved his life for a while, it will take some time to wake up."


    The implication is that I can''t wake up for a while.


    The high priest said that Gu Huling needed a good recovery. In short, she could wake up in a few days. In long, she could wake up in half a month or even several months.


    "Elder sister Lin, don''t be sad any more. She saved her brother''s life. The high priest also said that he would wake up eventually."


    Gu yuerui saw Lin Yuning still worried and comforted him.


    "You''ve been taking care of him these days. Don''t go down to rest first."


    The high priest looked at Lin Yuning''s pale and thin cheeks.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll take care of him myself."


    Lin Yu Ning is very stubborn and does not want to leave.


    "Whatever you want."


    The high priest left behind a word that was not warm, and then he left with his hands down.


    "Li San, who is this man? It''s so mysterious." Gu yuerui looks at high priest Qingjun''s dusty figure with great interest.


    "I don''t know who he is."


    Li San shakes his head, with the same exploration and curiosity in his eyes. The next second, people have already chased him out.


    At dusk, the shadows move and the wind blows.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    Out of the courtyard, the high priest stopped and turned to look at Li San who was following him.


    "Here you are."


    What Li San took out from his arms was actually a brass order.


    "It''s from a ran. You can give it back to her when she comes." The high priest spoke indifferently.


    Li San felt that the high priest had been unfriendly to himself since the beginning of dune Kingdom, but he didn''t know why.


    "I haven''t asked you why you have the things of a ran, and how you can figure out the difficulty of Pingzhou."


    The token in his hand was sent to him by the high priest, along with a letter sent to the dune kingdom. In the letter, he asked him to pay close attention to the movement of Pingzhou. Once Pingzhou changed, he used the brass order to mobilize the brass cavalry to Pingzhou for support.


    He listened to his words, and the camel team, who was sent to run business, inquired about the movement outside the desert. That day, he heard that the West Vietnamese army had mobilized troops to the city of Pingzhou. He was shocked and quickly gathered troops to go to Pingzhou.


    Finally, he arrived before the fall of Pingzhou and saved Gu Huling and Gu yuerui.


    When he arrived with the army that day, the setting sun was like blood in the sky, red and strange. The night wind was blowing, and the bloody smell was disgusting. Gu yuerui was covered with blood and stood in front of Gu Huling''s body, resisting the flying arrow feather for him. By his side, the bodies of East Vietnamese soldiers had piled up like a mountain.


    He had never seen Gu yuerui who was so brave and regarded death as death.


    Thinking about the battle that day, Li San is still scared. If he goes late that day, Gu Huling is afraid that he will have died under the enemy''s arrow, and Gu yuerui will not live.


    In fact, what they should thank most is the person who knows the past.


    "When ah ran left Pingzhou that day, he would be handed over to me for safekeeping, but I just happened to feel that Gu Huling needed him."


    The high priest''s voice was still not urgent, and he turned away.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Li San said to his back, and the grand priest Stan stayed.


    "Who am I? I don''t know, but why do you care so much about who I am? Ah ran never asks who I am. "


    The high priest walked away slowly. Li San scratched his head. He found it hard to understand what the high priest said. He was no longer persistent. He turned back to the room.


    Two days later, Gu Huling didn''t wake up. Lin Yuning guarded him every day. The high priest went to call for him on time every day. Li San and Gu yuerui guarded the city wall to guard against the sudden appearance of the West Yue army.


    On the evening of the third day, when everyone was having dinner, the guard of the East Gate came to report that a team of 1000 people had appeared under the east gate. They didn''t know each other''s identity and didn''t dare to let them go easily. They had come to report before.


    "You can see what the generals look like."


    "A pretty young man."


    The soldier replied. Just after that, Li San got up from his seat. He looked a little excited.


    "Ah ran must be here, Bei ma. I''ll pick her up."


    Then he strode out.


    "I''ll go with you."


    The high priest put down his chopsticks and got up to follow him.


    Gu yuerui and Lin Yuning also had expectations and excitement in their eyes.

 Chapter 175

    "Third brother? How can you be here? "


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later, but is it the reinforcements you brought? There seems to be less. "


    Li San is surprised. Xi yue''er tells Li San about Huo Yanchen''s arrival. Li San is relieved. He asks Xi yue''er to go back with him and says that everyone is waiting for her at home.


    Xi yue''er settles the army and prepares to leave with Li San. The high priest on one side snorts unhappily.


    "Xiao ran, can''t you see me?" The high priest looked at the two men who were ready to drive the horse away.


    Xi yue''er turns her head to see the high priest staring at her. The corners of her mouth show her displeasure.


    "Naturally, I saw it."


    Xi yue''er said with a smile to the high priest. She looked tired, but her smile was clear and free.


    "That''s about the same."


    The high priest''s face was a little pale, and the three men rode away.


    On the way back, Li San tells Xi Yueer how he received the letter from the high priest and the brass order, how he arrived at Pingzhou at the critical moment to solve the danger of Pingzhou, and how nanmenchen came to give medicine. Gu Huling has no worries about her life.


    Right away, xiyue''er hears it breathtaking, but she feels that the annoyance in her chest has finally dissipated, and even the heart hanging for days has finally been released.


    "Thank you very much."


    Without asking anything, Xi Yueer turns her head and looks at the high priest on the horse beside her. Her eyes are filled with wonder, more gratitude, and more mystery.


    The high priest lightly answered her a just by chance, then light language way let her don''t forget to promise his affair.


    Three people go back, Gu yuerui and Lin Yuning have been waiting at the door, dusk, Xi Yueer see Lin Yuning some pale face, suddenly some distressed.


    Everyone is happy to welcome her in. Gu yuerui happily follows her and says that Pingzhou city has been saved. Lin Yuning''s face is a little complicated, but she is also happy. She holds Xi Yueer''s hand and only says that she finally comes.


    In the evening, people go to see Gu Huling. His complexion is much better than that of a few days ago. He is no longer lifeless. Just looking at Gu Huling with her eyes closed and calm on the bed, Xi Yueer can''t help worrying.


    Li San and Gu yuerui take a look at each other and leave the room. There are only Lin Yuning and Xi Yueer left in the room.


    "You are here first. I''ll go out and get the medicine for elder brother Gu."


    Lin Yu Ning said to quit the room, back to her Xiyue Er did not see her face slightly bitter smile.


    The sound of closing the door rang out behind him. For a long time, a sigh came from xiyueer''s mouth.


    "Gu Huling, I still owe you a pot of wine. Now I come to pay it back, you still don''t wake up."


    As soon as Xi yue''er said that, she was surprised to find that Gu Huling''s fingers on the bed moved slightly and her heart moved. She was afraid that she was wrong. She took a few steps close to him, sat down beside him and attached herself to his pale face


    "Reinforcements will arrive in a few days. Don''t worry. Pingzhou City, I will guard for you."


    The low and cool voice contains moving firmness and sincerity.


    This time, the man in bed didn''t respond. He was disappointed and held Gu Huling''s hand


    "You know, Yu Ning is in a panic all day. She loves you very much. If you have an accident, she will not live alone. If you can hear what I say, if you don''t have the heart to see her alone, and Gu yuerui, you haven''t seen him get married and have children, and you haven''t fulfilled your promise to your mother, you are really willing to let go of all this."


    The wind outside the house filled the courtyard, and the silence inside the house was abnormal. Xiyue''er keenly felt that after she said those words, Gu Huling''s fingers moved obviously, and her eyelashes also trembled slightly.


    Gu Huling seems to be waking up.


    She was so happy that she let go of her hand and was ready to call someone in. But before she got up, the hand that she had just let go was held tightly.


    Cold temperature, light and stubborn strength.


    "Gu Huling, you..."


    Full of joy turned around, but found that Gu Huling still eyes closed, but lips gently moving, as if speaking, she can not hear clearly, had to attach to the body again, ears close to his lips.


    "Xiao ran, is that you?"


    Hoarse abnormal voice with a trace of weakness, Xi yue''er heart move.


    "It''s me."


    "I''ll wait for you at last."


    Gu Huling seems to be too weak to even open her eyes. She can only speak intermittently.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Xi Yueer blames herself. She feels that she has betrayed Gu Huling''s trust. She has stayed in Kyoto for too long, which makes him what he is now.


    Probably is to hear the change in her tone, Gu Huling holds her hand tightly.


    "It''s not your fault. At the end of the day, I didn''t feel pain, but I was afraid and unwilling. I was afraid that I would not wait for you. Even if I died in the battlefield, I would like to say goodbye to you."


    He said intermittently, Xi yue''er listened quietly, his heart was sour, and his eyes were gradually filled with complexity.


    Gu Huling''s feelings, she knows, but in the end nothing can respond.


    "I''m very grateful that you can live. Gu Huling, I''ll call Yu Ning to come in. She must be very happy to know that you wake up."


    She pretended to be relaxed, but Gu Huling didn''t let go. Her sword eyebrows were slightly frowning, and she seemed to be stubborn. The loneliness flashed on her pale face.


    Xi yue''er didn''t move. She let him hold her hand. After a long time, she heard a sigh. Gu Huling let her go.


    "Go and call everyone in."


    The voice is extremely light, the evening moon son is tucked in by the angle for him, turn round to walk outside.


    The sound of closing the door rang out. Gu Huling on the bed slowly opened her eyes. There was some shallow sadness in it.


    "We met first."


    Just for a moment, those feelings that made him feel sad were put away. Listening to the footsteps coming from outside, Gu Huling''s eyes began to become calm.


    He closed his eyes when the door was pushed open.


    "Ah ran, didn''t you say brother Gu was awake?" Lin Yu Ning tone anxious even anxious to bring some cry cavity.


    The head of the bed cast a wisp of shadow, Gu Huling felt the eyes that fell on her body, eager and careful.


    He sighed in his heart, really a silly girl, but there was a subtle warmth in his heart.


    "Maybe it''s too weak. Don''t worry."


    Xi yue''er comforts Lin Yu Ning and is surprised that Gu Hu Ling has waken up, but she has fallen asleep again. Thinking about this, she calls the high priest to call Gu Hu Ling.


    The high priest said that Gu Huling was really all right, but she didn''t wake up for some reason. Maybe she was weak. She took medicine and might wake up the next day.


    Everyone was relieved. Li Sanming asked someone to take the medicine. Lin Yuning personally fed Gu Huling and drank it.


    It''s getting late. Everyone leaves the room. Lin Yuning insists on staying and taking care of her.


    She said she wanted him to wake up and see her first.


    In the middle of the month, Lin Yu Ning didn''t know when she had gone to sleep. It was cold in late autumn. She couldn''t help sneezing. When she woke up, she found that there was something on her shoulder. When she looked carefully, it was a man''s dress, which looked familiar and tight.


    He rubbed his eyes in disbelief, then suddenly woke up and looked at the bed in a hurry.


    The bed was empty.

 Chapter 176

    "I''m sorry, it''s cold at night. I wanted you to go to bed to have a rest, but now my hands haven''t recovered and I have no strength. I can only dress for you."


    Gu Hu Ling light way, did not turn back, let Lin Yu Ning hold, he looked at nine days a full moon, eyes some distant.


    When Lin Yu Ning heard Gu Hu Ling talking to him, he suddenly realized that he was so excited that he hugged him. He hurriedly let go and stepped back, but he fell to the ground.


    When she was really embarrassed, she sat on the ground with a bitter smile. The cold wind blew in through the window. Her body trembled. The next second, a hand reached out and she lifted it up. The dress fell on her shoulder again.


    Without saying anything, Gu Huling turned and closed the window.


    Looking at Gu Huling with a calm look, Lin Yu Ning was embarrassed when she remembered her own gaffe.


    "Sorry, I just..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Gu Huling shook her head a little, and said it was ok, but she never went to see her.


    Lost across the heart, Lin Yu Ning curled his mouth, fingers stroked the wrinkled dress.


    "When did you wake up?" She was very concerned and asked, looking a little nervous.


    "The first person I see when I open my eyes is you."


    Gu Huling suddenly looked up at Lin Yuning, with some soft clarity in her eyes, but her words were endless.


    Caught off guard, Lin Yu Ning was red faced by him.


    Most of all, Gu Huling had never expected to guess her mind.


    "Did you hear that?"


    She suspected that he had heard what she said in front of the bed.


    "What are you talking about?"


    He was surprised, but his eyes moved. Lin Yu Ning waved his hand in a hurry and said nothing.


    Seeing that Lin Yu Ning was a little flustered, Gu Hu Ling suddenly laughed, and her face was very handsome.


    Lin Yu Ning where to see to her smile of that kind of Shu Lang of Gu Hu Ling, for a moment of see of some stupefied, on the face unconsciously rose a wisp of red halo.


    The boy in her heart, dying, now smiles in front of her. She suddenly feels happy and has a kind of urgency and courage that she has never had before.


    "Gu Huling, you have said that when the war is over, you will go back to Beijing to marry me, but you still count."


    Self esteem or let go, she once thought that she should put it down and let him pursue his love, but just then she suddenly realized that the happiness she could grasp was to strive for.


    Xi yue''er is doomed not to give him what he wants. He is doomed not to ask for it. Instead of looking at his pain, if she doesn''t love him, it''s better to be fair and aboveboard.


    Her only purpose is to give him happiness and to make herself happy.


    Lin Yu Ning''s heart beats very fast. She forces herself to look at Gu Hu Ling and look into his deep eyes. She is careful but also persistent to want an answer.


    There was a ripple in the deep, some shock, and some other emotions.


    "Count naturally."


    Just as Lin Yu Ning''s heart sank a little bit, Gu Hu Ling opened her mouth without any hesitation.


    Gu Huling, stunned by his words, laughs helplessly and reaches out to help her with the falling Royal dress.


    "You..."


    She wanted to ask him what he really thought in his heart, whether it was to fulfill his promise or to say that, as they said, he was a little different.


    In the end, Lin Yu Ning didn''t ask anything. What does it matter? If he is really willing to marry her, even if he has no love, she will make him happy.


    It seems that she saw what Lin Yu Ning thought in her heart. Gu Hu Ling opened her mouth and said:


    "Give me some time."


    What does it mean to give him some time? Lin Yuning''s heart trembled, and she felt that her breath was too short. She was surprised by what she thought in her heart.


    Is Gu Huling going to accept her.


    "When the war in Pingzhou is certain, we''ll go back to Beijing, and then I''ll go to the minister''s mansion to propose marriage."


    He murmured.


    Lin Yuning just felt that the change was coming too fast, and he couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Just now in the room, you and a ran... But what happened."


    Her heart doubts, more and more feel Gu Huling some abnormal.


    "It''s late at night. I''m all right now. You don''t need to stay here any more. Go and have a rest."


    Gu Huling went back to the bed.


    Lin Yu Ning looked at his suddenly faded look and told him that he was next door. If he had something to do, he would call her, and then he left the room.


    The moon was already slanting to the west, cold and cool, and her chest was full of flavors. Lin Yuning didn''t leave, but stood outside Gu Huling''s door for a long time. She didn''t walk down the steps until the lights went out in the room behind her.


    One night later, on the second day, the news that Gu Huling woke up spread all over the army. At last, all the soldiers were very happy, but xiyueer sent an order to block the news, so that the East Vietnamese army could not learn the news of Gu Huling''s wake up.


    Before Huo Yanchen leads the army to arrive, they need to fight for some more time.


    Qi Nanfeng, she must meet in person.


    So after five days, Huo Yanchen has not arrived, xiyue''er''s most worried thing finally happened.


    Qi Nanfeng led the army to the city again.


    It was another evening when the setting sun was like blood. The west wind was strong. Qi Nanfeng sat on his horse. He was brave and fierce. He looked coldly at the tall city wall not far away, like a prey. His eyes became deeper and deeper.


    The brass cavalry is only ten thousand, and the army Xi Yueer brings is less than ten thousand, which may not be enough to meet the army of Qi Nanfeng.


    Now Pingzhou city has almost become an empty city. After the soul stirring war between the two countries, the people abandoned the city and fled.


    Now there are only brass cavalry and East Vietnamese soldiers in the city.


    The battle drums outside the city are noisy, the gate of Pingzhou city is closed, and Qi Nanfeng is not anxious. He sits on the horse leisurely, with a smile on his lips from beginning to end.


    "Xiao ran, do you think that if you block the news, I don''t know you''re here?"


    "If general Feishuang really comes out to fight, your highness will..."


    Kill her.


    The deputy general wants to talk but stops. Although he can''t figure out Qi Nanfeng''s idea of suddenly sending troops, he secretly guesses that their prince''s highness probably has some idea about the mysterious general Feishuang.


    But they are always enemies.


    "Remember, the purpose of this palace is not to kill her."


    Qi Nanfeng''s tone cooled down, and the deputy general nodded yes.


    "I am the emperor''s personal seal of general Feishuang, and I will stay in the order."


    The tone of no refusal.


    "Well, be careful yourself." Gu Huling see her even the emperor have moved out, had to give up, tone is very helpless.


    "Yu Ning, your task today is to accompany him."


    Lin Yu Ning instantly understood that Xi yue''er asked her to look at Gu Hu Ling and answered her.


    "The third brother and Yue Rui will go to the army first, and then follow me out of the city to fight. Can the high priest take a step to speak?"


    Xiyue''er takes the high priest out of the door and goes to a quiet place. They stand still. Without waiting for xiyue''er to speak, the high priest asks her if she wants to ask him if he has a way to deal with it.


    "Smart." Xiyue''er''s eyes are burning. I don''t know why. Xiyue''er thinks that the high priest must have a way.


    "Procrastination is the only way."


    "What do you mean?"


    After a pause, the high priest said that according to the day, Huo Yanchen''s army is coming. As long as they can drag it until the army arrives, they can win. There is no other way.

 Chapter 177

    So he doesn''t suggest going out of the city to fight now. He should delay it.


    "I''m the one Qi Nanfeng is looking for. I''ll negotiate with him."


    She has heard all the things. Since the purpose of Qi Nanfeng is her, whether she can take the lead.


    After hearing this, the high priest shook his head


    No, the one you want to negotiate with is not the prince of West Vietnam.


    "What do you mean?" Xi yue''er''s heart moves.


    "Xiao ran, do you want to watch the war between the two countries, with countless soldiers killed and wounded and a river of blood flowing."


    The high priest''s voice was quiet, and there was a trace of compassion in his quiet and thorough eyes.


    "Naturally, I don''t want to, but now it''s already... You just mean it."


    Suddenly, xiyue''er suddenly understood that the high priest just said that the person she wanted to negotiate with should not be the prince Qi Nanfeng.


    "As smart as you, you should understand what I mean. I''ll hold on to you with Huo Yanchen in Pingzhou. Go ahead and succeed in any way."


    She understood what he meant, but she thought he was a little strange, and her eyes sank.


    "You want me to go."


    She thought the high priest might be trying to find a reason for her to leave Pingzhou.


    I''m afraid they all died in Pingzhou, so I want her to leave alone. How can I.


    "Xiao ran, you look down on me and the brass cavalry. I think it''s right for you to leave, just because of what we said. Maybe you are the only one among these people who can succeed now." Calm as usual tone.


    Xi yue''er doesn''t speak, a pair of cold eyes quietly stare at him.


    "I promise you how to ensure that I will not have an accident, you know I never lie."


    Tone slightly helpless, but the corner of the mouth with a touch of pleasure radian.


    "Good."


    Xiyue''er finally agreed. The high priest chuckled and naturally stretched out his hand to help her tighten her cape.


    "The prince of Xiyue is in the city. Let him wait first."


    In the end, no one came out of the city to fight. Xi Yueer disguised herself as a soldier and carried a pot of wine to the top of the city. She drank at leisure and watched the soldiers'' every move.


    After a long time of shouting under the city, the soldiers of the West Vietnam began to taunt the city when they saw that the soldiers of the East Vietnam turned a deaf ear to them. The soldiers of the East Vietnam never paid attention to it. The soldiers of the West Vietnam finally got tired and had to stop.


    Qi Nanfeng didn''t know whether he was too confident or calm. Seeing that no one came out to fight in Dongyue, he ordered his troops to settle down in the city and made a fire


    The red glow burned out, and darkness finally enveloped the earth.


    On the head of the city, Xi Yueer, who had drunk the last mouthful of wine in the pot, looked at the leisurely West Vietnamese army in the distance and laughed sarcastically.


    Are they so arrogant now? Are they supposed to be the fish on the chopping board.


    The time had come. She took out a mask from her arms and put it on. She threw the rope under the city. She looked around and saw that there was no West Vietnamese soldier looking at it. She quickly turned over the city and slid down the rope.


    It landed smoothly and was dark all around. Nearby, the camp of the West Vietnamese soldiers was ablaze with fire.


    If you travel thousands of miles, you can''t do without a mark. You smile wildly, but you don''t want to borrow a foot first.


    Smoothly sneaked into the West Yue camp and led a horse. In the dark, he threw a torch into the dry grass beside him.


    She gave Qi Nanfeng a gift. He had to accept it.


    The light of the fire ignited instantly in the night wind, and the fire spread rapidly to the surrounding areas. The camp was in chaos and shouting all around.


    "Good."


    Hidden in the dark, xiyue''er smiles, turns over and goes away, leaving behind Qi Nanfeng''s angry questioning.


    "Huo Yanchen, I''ll give it to you. Don''t let me down."


    The whip lashed hard, and the horse galloped with pain. Soon there was only wind around.


    When the food and grass were burned, Qi Nanfeng decided that there was a spy in the army. He ordered a thorough investigation. After one night, he found nothing.


    After daybreak, Qi Nanfeng led his army to attack the city.


    The news of xiyuer''s departure is not known to any third person except the high priest. Just as they are anxiously looking for xiyuer, the high priest appears in armor.


    He said to the people that general Feishuang had something to do and left Pingzhou temporarily. Today''s battle will be fought by him.


    After Xi Yueer arrived in Pingzhou, Li San returned the bronze cavalry. Now Xi Yueer gave it to Da Jisi to lead the army.


    Xu was told by Xi Yueer when she left. The East Vietnamese army she brought from the capital did not show much surprise when she heard the words of the high priest.


    Time is pressing, Li San quickly ordered troops, the high priest led the army out of the city to meet.


    The mask on his face is still there. He sits on the horse, his eyes are calm and calm. In addition to his different body shape, Li San suddenly feels that he has seen four girls.


    So even Qi Nanfeng admitted his mistake. As soon as his eyes brightened, he drove his horse forward a few steps.


    "Xiao ran, you finally appear."


    The high priest looked at Qi Nanfeng with a light look and said nothing.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you haven''t corrected your habit of going to the battlefield with a mask."


    When xiyueer was still Xiaoli, she wore a ghost face on the battlefield.


    The high priest remained silent.


    "Why, I''m not going to talk to you anymore. I told my officers not to hurt you. It''s sad that you treat me so coldly."


    Seeing that Qi Nanfeng''s words were frivolous, the high priest frowned.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Li San couldn''t stand Qi Nanfeng''s wordiness. He said impatiently that he was speechless and didn''t know if he was wrong.


    "You have no chance of winning today''s battle. Otherwise, Prince Ben will negotiate with you to hand over your general Feishuang, and then Prince Ben will take over his troops."


    Qi Nanfeng said casually, but the deputy general was shocked.


    His Royal Highness the prince is too casual. The war between the two countries is not a market business. There is no reason to withdraw troops if you want other people''s generals.


    Li San was flushed by Qi Nanfeng. He just wanted to open his mouth, but the high priest on one side opened his mouth leisurely. He asked Qi Nanfeng if he was serious.


    It''s not like Xiao ran he knew who agreed so quickly. Xiao ran was resourceful and resourceful in his heart, so he began to suspect that the person in front of him was not Xiao ran.


    "You take off the mask." Keep an eye on the high priest''s mask.


    The high priest didn''t really want to cheat Qi Nanfeng, but when he was asked to take off his mask, Li San began to wonder why he didn''t panic.


    At the moment of Li San''s thinking, the high priest raised his hand and took off the mask on his face.


    The moment he saw the face under the mask, Li San''s pupils suddenly contracted and nearly fell down from the horse


    "Ah ran, how could it be you? Didn''t the high priest say you left? How could you be here?"


    He grabbed the high priest by the arm, and Li San was surprised.


    "Li San, take a good look at who I am."


    Flicking away Li San''s hand, the high priest gave him a cool look, and his voice was slow and deep.


    It''s the voice of the high priest, Li Sanhua.


    The high priest was as like as two peas, and Li three quickly came out of the sea. He was the one who became the moon''s son in order to deceive him.


    But he looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t think it was. They had the same face, the same look, and even the same temperament.


    Cold alienation, just in front of the body more indifferent mysterious.


    Gu yuerui is also surprised to close his mouth.

 Chapter 178

    Li San and Gu yuerui are surprised. Qi Nanfeng doesn''t look at them carefully. He just stares at the high priest''s face. After confirming that it''s the face he''s looking for, he hooks his lips and raises his hand to let the army behind him retreat.


    "Well, you should believe it."


    "Remember to ask Huo Yanchen to help me."


    The high priest nodded to Li Sandao, who was still in a daze. The high priest drove his horse to Qi Nanfeng.


    "Well, you..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take the army back to the city quickly."


    To interrupt Li San, the high priest was afraid of Qinan Feng''s rebellion.


    Although Li San was confused about the identity of the high priest, he also knew that there was no delay. He thought that the high priest was mysterious. Since he dared to go into the enemy camp alone, he had his own idea and might not be able to escape. So he did not hesitate any more and quickly returned to Pingzhou city with Gu yuerui and his army.


    The gate was closed behind him, and the high priest had come to qinanfeng.


    Qi Nanfeng looks at the closed gate of Pingzhou and laughs ironically


    "Xiao ran, this is the one you want to keep. You are left here alone."


    "Cut the crap, as long as you keep your word."


    The high priest changed his voice and raised his low tone. Xi Yueer''s voice was neutral. In this way, Qi Nanfeng believed deeply.


    "The prince has promised you that he will not break his promise, but what he said is that if we do not attack Pingzhou city now, it does not mean that we will not go to war when the king of Henan comes."


    Qi Nanfeng laughs frivolously, also did not know from where knew Huo Yanchen''s reinforcement has not arrived the news.


    Enough, the high priest like him to Huo Yanchen for enough time.


    "But Xiao ran, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are more and more handsome now. You are so handsome when you dress up as a man."


    Qi Nanfeng''s deputy general Wen Yan secretly looks at the general in white on the horse. When he looks at it, he just feels as the prince said.


    If he didn''t know that the person in front of him was a woman, he would think of him as a man.


    "Yes."


    The high priest suddenly hooked his lips with a smile. His expression was strange in three parts and unpredictable in seven parts. However, he was as beautiful as a spring breeze. Qi Nanfeng stopped breathing.


    "Xiao ran, I don''t care what kind of thoughts you have, but now you''re here by yourself."


    There is a kind of burning light in the eye of the wind.


    "Really, what does the prince want?"


    The high priest sneered. He only realized that Qi Nanfeng was really stupid. He didn''t know the difference between men and women. He didn''t know what kind of expression he would have when he learned that he was a man.


    He suddenly looked forward to it.


    "Follow me back to West Vietnam, to the palace, and be my queen."


    "Good." The high priest''s lips again.


    It''s really ridiculous that he can''t compare with Huo Yanchen. How dare he be so arrogant.


    "Don''t try to play tricks."


    Qi Nanfeng saw that the people in front of him did not hesitate, and he not only hesitated again.


    When the high priest saw him like this, he showed a sarcastic expression and did not hide it.


    Qi Nanfeng flashed across his eyebrows and then took out something from his arms.


    "Eat it."


    "What is it?"


    The high priest frowned at the black pill in Qi Nanfeng''s palm.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a medicine that will make you lose your strength. You are good at martial arts. The prince is not willing to bind you, but he can''t rest at ease when he puts you down like this."


    A delicate Qi Nanfeng took the medicine and put it into his mouth.


    Qi Nanfeng was relieved when he watched the high priest take the medicine. He said that although the border was desolate, the scenery was good, and it was suitable for her to sing. He asked her if she wanted to fulfill her promise.


    At the moment of the war, Qi Nanfeng invited him to travel with him, but Xiao ran made a promise to everyone.


    The high priest looked unhappy again.


    "Why, won''t ah ran?"


    "How dare you."


    With an unhappy look, the high priest turned and rode away. Qi Nanfeng chuckled and drove the horse up.


    The sun rose as like as two peas. Li San returned to the city after a long time, and never recovered from the fact that the high priest was the same as the moon''s son. Until Lin Yuning asked him why the high priest had not returned.


    He told Lin Yuning what happened outside the city.


    "What, you mean as like as two peas, the great priest is the same as that of Ran Ran, so he took the plot to deceive the emperor."


    "Sister Lin, don''t panic. I think the high priest is brave and resourceful. He will be fine."


    Gu yuerui sees that Lin Yuning is worried. He opens his mouth to comfort him. He secretly looks at Gu Huling next to him. Seeing that he has no response, he is disappointed for a moment.


    Lin Yuning cares about other men. Why doesn''t his elder brother eat.


    "High priest, who is he?"


    How can there be two people with the same face in the world? Lin Yuning murmurs. As soon as she finishes, Gu Huling, who has never spoken, opens her mouth.


    "They may be brothers and sisters."


    "What."


    Three voices of surprise came out at the same time.


    Li San''s reaction was the biggest. He got up from the chair with a rub. He couldn''t believe it, waiting for the rest of Gu Huling''s words.


    "It''s not surprising. If you are twins, you will look the same. You know, ah Ran is not your Li family."


    Li San sat down, lost in thought.


    "It''s very possible, otherwise why would the high priest do his best to help ah ran? I said before that he might be to ah ran... Now it seems that he has already recognized ah ran as his sister."


    Lin Yu Ning clapped his hands and looked surprised.


    "No wonder, no wonder in the sand dune country, the moment he took off the mask of the four girls, he let dingfengzhu out and helped the four girls become the king of the sand dune country."


    When the past came, Li San suddenly realized that the high priest had already determined that Xiao ran had something to do with him, so he asked if she was the Xiao family.


    "It''s no wonder that such a cold person like a ran would be close to the high priest for no reason. It turns out that there is blood in the dark."


    Lin Yu Ning feels more and more magical, and Gu Yue Rui also says that there is such a magical thing in the world.


    "But, but..."


    "Li San, what do you want to say? Are you afraid that the fourth girl will not talk to you when she has such an excellent and handsome brother?"


    Gu yuerui teases Li San.


    Li San ignored Gu yuerui, sighed heavily, looked up and looked at Gu Huling clearly.


    He knew what Li San was worried about.


    Xiao Ran''s real identity is known to both of them.


    "He is accurate in everything, so why should I help him?"


    Huo Yanchen gas has not gone, tone more cold, Li three shrugged to one side.


    Simply high priest will be fine, simply is his South Gate family''s Jiangshan, has anything to do with him Li San.


    Huo Yanchen is angry on his face, but he quickly orders people to order troops, and sends guards out of the city to inquire about Qi Nanfeng''s news.


    The Scout soon brought back the news that the high priest was ok, and the wind from the south of Qi seemed to have got them, and they were ordering troops.


    "Out of town."


    Huo Yanchen led the army out of the city with his sword.


    "Xiao ran, I heard that Huo Yanchen is coming. You dare to watch the war later."


    Qi Nanfeng''s tone is a little light.


    "Why not?"


    "Really, the prince let you see how I defeated him today. I''ve heard that the crown of Henan in Dongyue is the best in the world. I can finally meet him today."

 Chapter 179

    Still a young frivolous appearance, eager to try, Qi Nanfeng eyes with cold light, the whole body exudes a kind of King''s pride.


    "You are confident."


    Qi Nanfeng didn''t care about the high priest''s scorn. He put on his armor and led his troops to fight. The high priest rode behind him.


    When they came out of the barracks, some soldiers reported that someone had come to see Qi Nanfeng.


    The high priest had a bad feeling in his heart.


    When the man appeared in front of them, he filled the heart of the high priest.


    It turned out that the man who came was Xiao Yan, the head of the Xiao family.


    Xi yue''er said that Xiao Yan would be released when he arrived in Pingzhou. He thought he had already returned to Luojing, but he didn''t expect to.


    "I''d like to meet your royal highness."


    Xiao Yan''s clothes, which were a little messy and dilapidated, made him look a little embarrassed, but he was still in charge. He knelt down in front of the horse in the south of Qi.


    "Isn''t this headmaster Xiao? You''ve been missing for a long time. I thought you were dead."


    Xiao''s family is no longer what it used to be. Naturally, Qi Nanfeng doesn''t pay attention to Xiao''s affairs. He has no wave on his face, but is just a little curious about Xiao Yan''s appearance.


    Headmaster Xiao was humiliated in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He said that he had something wrong, and it''s inconvenient to be frank. Now he''s here to take refuge, hoping to help Qi Nanfeng.


    "Manager Xiao has a heart. How about recognizing a relative first?"


    Qi Nanfeng smiles leisurely, and Xiao looks behind him in a daze.


    The four eyes were opposite, and Xiao was shocked.


    "Xiao ran, why is she here?"


    "Why should the manager be so excited? General Feishuang is a guest invited by our palace."


    Headmaster Xiao forced down the anger in his eyes and only glared at the high priest on the horse.


    "No, you are not Xiao ran."


    Manager Xiao stares, suddenly opens his mouth in a loud voice, and his tone is full of shock.


    The high priest dropped his eyes and held the reins tightly. Was he still seen? He suddenly regretted that he had taken off his mask in front of headmaster Xiao.


    "What do you mean?" Qi Nanfeng is not happy.


    "You''re him, aren''t you?"


    Manager Xiao''s eyes on the high priest suddenly changed, and a flash of light flashed by.


    The high priest did not answer.


    "What does manager Xiao really mean?"


    "The man in front of me is not Xiao ran, but a man."


    "What did you say?"


    Qi Nanfeng suddenly looked at the high priest, obviously did not believe it, but his eyes began to become suspicious.


    "I never said I was Xiao ran."


    The high priest admitted calmly, even sarcastically.


    Shoulder hard a stiff, the body under the horse seems to be sensing his uneasiness and anger, rapid snoring.


    Qi Nanfeng suddenly drew his sword and stabbed the high priest.


    The high priest didn''t hide, and the headmaster Xiao was so frightened that he cried out.


    The next second, Qi Nanfeng''s sword just lifted the high priest''s helmet.


    No doubt it was a man. Qi Nanfeng''s face became more ugly in an instant. He was so surprised and angry that he felt ridiculous.


    He told a man his heart for several days. It was ridiculous. Thinking about it, he was furious and suddenly felt that he had been fooled.


    Qi Nanfeng pointed at the high priest again and asked him who he was. Seeing that the high priest did not speak, Qi Nanfeng thought that he was changed, so the tip of his sword went towards his face.


    The high priest''s cold face made him avoid the sword.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I''ll listen to Wei Chen explain that this child is Xiao Ran''s brother and my Xiao family''s son."


    "What does that mean?" Qi Nanfeng took back his sword, but his angry face didn''t cut half a point.


    As like as two peas, he is the brother brother of Xiao ran.


    "Hum, do you know the crime of cheating and playing with our palace? It''s bold."


    Obviously, Qi Nanfeng didn''t want to hear Xiao''s explanation, so he interrupted him angrily.


    What he thought he got was Xiao ran, but now he is a man. How can he be reconciled.


    How could headmaster Xiao have guessed that Qi Nanfeng would be so angry? He had no idea for a moment. Seeing Qi Nanfeng''s attitude of killing the high priest, he suddenly thought:


    "Xiao Ran is a girl who values love and righteousness. If his highness leaves him, he will surely lead Xiao ran to help him."


    Qi Nanfeng took back his sword, changed his eyes several times, and finally laughed.


    "Well, I don''t have time to deal with you now. I''ll deal with you when I come back from the war."


    He called the soldiers to arrest the high priest and ordered him to be kept under strict supervision.


    The high priest didn''t resist all the way. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Qi Nanfeng leads his troops away, and Xiao Yan is left behind. Qi Nanfeng asks him to look at the high priest.


    "Why don''t you let me go?"


    The high priest tied by the rope in the camp looked coolly at the headmaster Xiao who looked a little uneasy.


    "You are my Xiao family. Why do you have to be stubborn again and again? I''ll ask the prince. As long as you help him win this battle, he will spare you. Then my Xiao family will be proud."


    After hearing this, the high priest laughed and looked very pale. He asked manager Xiao, he has no surname. Can he really do the Xiao family?


    He has only one name ever since, high priest.


    "Who said you have no surname? Although I don''t know what you''ve experienced since you were a child, why you''ve been exiled is unknown, but the Xiao family''s genealogy has already given you a good name."


    Headmaster Xiao said that although the Xiao family always believed that Jiangxing was a girl, they would also name the boy who was born.


    He said that the high priest should be called Xiao yunce.


    "It turns out that my name is Xiao yunce. It''s really a good name."


    Seeing that the man in front of him was not clear, but the corners of his mouth were gently hooked, leader Xiao was very happy and thought that he had approved. But before he could speak, the high priest said a pity. It''s a pity that he didn''t have much interest in being Xiao yunce.


    "You..."


    Headmaster Xiao glared at the high priest discontentedly and left.


    He must like a way to let him compromise is, out of the camp Xiao head face flashed a refusal.


    At dusk, Qi Nanfeng came back, full of anger. He obviously didn''t get any benefit from Huo Yanchen.


    "I thought this battle could be decided quickly, but I didn''t think that the king of Yu really got a false name."


    He said in a deep voice, and the deputy general looked helpless.


    Now I know it''s hard to chew. Who waited for a woman and missed the best time to attack the city.


    Just those words, he dare not say.


    "Go and ask headmaster Xiao to come, and bring the man who played tricks on our palace."


    The deputy general thinks that Qi Nanfeng is angry outside and wants to take out his anger on Xiao''s family. He is not only sweating for Xiao.


    In the end, the deputy general only took headmaster Xiao, because the high priest was still asleep.


    The army did not win the news, Xiao headmaster heard, naturally also guessed the intention of Qi Nanfeng to find himself, so before Qi Nanfeng attack, said his plan.


    He said he had a way to get West Vietnam to win.


    Looking at his determined expression, Qi Nanfeng was really excited. He looked down at Xiao, and his eyes gradually became deep and oppressive.


    "That boy has been fed the special pills of Zhuwu family by Weichen now, which can make people forget the past. When he wakes up, it''s my Xiao family, and he''ll be sent by his royal highness."


    Manager Xiao made a promise.

 Chapter 180

    "Are you serious?"


    "I dare not deceive your highness."


    "But I don''t know what he can do when I am sent by my palace."


    Qi Nanfeng''s tone was very sarcastic, and he was obviously worried that the high priest had cheated him.


    In a daze, Xiao hurried forward and whispered a few words in Qi Nanfeng''s ear. His eyes brightened, and a touch of light and calculation came out of Qi Nanfeng''s eyes.


    What he said was very good. If the high priest could help Xiyue win the war, as manager Xiao said, the Xiao family would be the hero of Xiyue.


    After listening to Qi Nanfeng''s words, manager Xiao''s eyes gradually become hot and crazy.


    The high priest can only succeed.


    After returning from Qi Nanfeng''s tent, headmaster Xiao stayed with the high priest. At night, the high priest finally woke up.


    Headmaster Xiao was staring at the high priest and would not let go of any expression on his face.


    When the high priest woke up, he saw manager Xiao. He was puzzled at first, then his eyes went down inch by inch, and became very calm.


    He woke up and said nothing.


    "You know who I am."


    It was probably because of his nervousness that manager Xiao''s voice was a little rough and hoarse. He asked carefully. The high priest was stunned, and then shook his head.


    Yes, manager Xiao is ecstatic.


    "Where is this?"


    The high priest finally got up. He looked at the tent calmly, his eyes still confused.


    "This is the big account of the West Vietnamese army. Why don''t you ask who you are?"


    Headmaster Xiao held the high priest by the shoulder and was in high spirits.


    After a long pause, the grand priest seemed to be seriously thinking about the problem of manager Xiao. After a long time, he frowned.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Xiao yunce, Xiao family in Xiyue."


    Headmaster Xiao spoke very quickly, and the high priest fell into meditation again. After a long time, he recited Xiao yunce''s name. Then he asked headmaster Xiao who he was.


    Headmaster Xiao told the high priest what he had thought, including his own identity and the high priest''s life experience.


    "I see."


    The high priest stood up from his couch and pinched his eyebrows. Seeing that he believed what he said, manager Xiao quickly said that he would take him outside to have a look.


    I thought the medicine was really magical.


    The high priest answered and followed the headmaster Xiao out of the tent. While the headmaster Xiao took the high priest to visit the army, he sent someone to inform Qi Nanfeng.


    When they got back to the tent, Qi Nanfeng was waiting inside.


    "This is my royal highness, Prince of Xiyue. Don''t salute soon."


    Headmaster Xiao introduced to the high priest who was standing on one side and looked puzzled. Qi Nanfeng also looked at the high priest. His black pupils always had some fierce exploration.


    "Yes, your highness." The high priest nodded faintly.


    "The palace is short. Take the people down. Tell me what you want to do and set out with me tomorrow morning."


    Qi Nanfeng suddenly lost interest in the calm and indifferent face of the high priest. He glanced at headmaster Xiao and left the tent.


    After Qi Nanfeng left, headmaster Xiao was relieved. He punished all the people in the tent and said to the high priest:


    "Today is the situation of war between the two countries. Tomorrow, although you are the crown prince, you will go to Pingzhou City, and then..."


    Manager Xiao''s voice went down, and there was doubt behind him.


    "Do you mean to let me work in Pingzhou city?"


    "Yes, but you can rest assured that even if you are found, those people will not treat you like you. You just need to remember what your uncle said. No matter what those people say, you should not believe it. Besides, you should not expose your amnesia. Remember that you are a high priest."


    I don''t know if I really understood. The high priest only answered the words of headmaster Xiao lightly.


    "There is another task. If you have a chance, you can do it together."


    The lights were flickering, and the high priest felt the cold tone of headmaster Xiao. When he looked over, he just saw the hatred of headmaster Xiao''s face.


    "Kill Huo Yanchen, king of Henan."


    "Who is he? Why should I kill him?"


    "The commander-in-chief of the East Vietnamese army, do you think we should kill him?"


    The old grudges and personal grudges are gone. The voice of manager Xiao is colder and colder.


    "Good."


    The full moon rose into the sky, and the night wind began to howl with a sharp chill.


    On the second day, Qi Nanfeng led the army to fight in Pingzhou again. Outside Pingzhou City, Huo Yanchen, dressed in military uniform, sat on a horse waiting for him.


    The red sun breaks through the clouds.


    The soldier beside Qi Nanfeng''s horse was escorted by a high priest. His white clothes, which had always been spotless, had become a little dirty, and his face was a little pale under his black hair.


    Huo Yanchen sees his moment, pupil suddenly shrinks.


    "Ah ran."


    The worry and anger that can''t be repressed in the voice, Shu Er sees to the eyes of Qi Nan Feng to gather to kill machine.


    As like as two peas, Li three heard him call the name of the moon and look at the past. At first glance, he remembered that he told Huo Yanchen only about the elder brother''s brother, but forgot to tell him that the two were twins.


    He opened his mouth to explain the misunderstanding clearly, but after seeing Huo Yanchen''s Shura like face, he swallowed the words back.


    He thought, it''s too late to explain when it''s over. He just borrowed Huo Yanchen''s spirit to frustrate Qi Nanfeng and let him suffer.


    "As like as two peas, he is the high priest. We forgot to tell you that he is the twin of Xiao general."


    Gu yuerui hastily explains that Huo Yanchen''s sword tip slows down for a few minutes, but there is a doubt on his face.


    "Why, the king of Yu didn''t believe me and thought I was changed?"


    The high priest suddenly opened his mouth in his usual impolite tone.


    Huo Yanchen no longer doubted to receive the sword, light said a sentence to have nothing good, then mounted the horse to lead the troops to return to the city.


    Then Li San and the high priest went back.


    Most of them were waiting for the news from the high priest. Since the siege, Qi Nanfeng had no action.


    If he doesn''t come to fight, Huo Yanchen will not take the initiative, but Pingzhou city hasn''t sent back any news.


    Qi Nanfeng''s face is getting worse and worse.


    One night, a pigeon flew into Pingzhou city.


    The white moon was all over the ground. Pigeons fell into a courtyard and cooed a few times. Soon the door opened and the high priest came out.


    He took the letter from the pigeon''s leg, read it and threw it into the candle in the room.


    After a while, the pigeon flew away from the courtyard. When he left, a paper roll was tied on his leg. The high priest watched the pigeon fly into the night, and turned into the house without expression.


    In the West Yue account, after receiving the letter, Qi Nanfeng sent someone to call manager Xiao. He asked manager Xiao, but he was teasing him.


    Headmaster Xiao didn''t know what he meant, and Qi Nanfeng threw the letter at his feet.


    According to the letter, it will take some time for them to get the city defense. When the time is right, he will send out the plan of the city defense and open the gate. Then the West Vietnamese army will be able to march in and take the city.


    "This..." manager Xiao didn''t see anything wrong after reading the letter.


    "It''s been half a month. That''s what you said he would help me win? Are you sure that he has been used by you now? Is he not deceiving us? "


    "How can it be? Weichen tried it himself, and Xiao ran used the medicine before. She was assassinated and seriously injured later. I''m afraid it''s hard to remember the past."


    Manager Xiao explained carefully.

 Chapter 181

    "Hum, it''s better. Pingzhou has been unable to attack for a long time. If this matter continues, I''m afraid my palace will become a joke of Xiyue. You can send a letter back for ten days at most. If he can''t send the news back in ten days, he won''t have to come back."


    Manager Xiao did not dare to speak any more. After leaving Qi Nanfeng''s tent, he wrote a letter to the high priest.


    The letter asks him to send out the Pingzhou city defense deployment information as soon as possible, and take the opportunity to get rid of Huo Yanchen.


    The next morning the letter came back.


    The high priest said that he would send out the news in ten days, and he would also design to open the gate of Pingzhou, so that they could prepare early.


    Huo Yanchen will also take the opportunity to kill.


    In a flash, nine days passed, and on the morning of the tenth day, the flying pigeon flew back with the map of the city defense that Qi Nanfeng wanted.


    The letter said that the gate deployment was the weakest at noon, and Huo Yanchen would go to the school field to train his troops at that time. At that time, he would open the gate, and they could seize the opportunity to attack the city.


    Because of the large number of East Vietnamese troops, they could not be placed in the city, so most of them camped outside the east city of Pingzhou. In fact, there were not many soldiers deployed in the city. There was also a picture in the envelope, which marked the troops walking around the city.


    "After entering the city, you take some people to these places to attack them one by one. You take people to the east gate. Be sure to block the gate before the East Vietnamese army outside the East Gate finds out, so that they can''t enter the city."


    Qi Nanfeng said to the two deputy generals around him that they should go down quickly.


    "Your Highness..."


    The deputy general wanted to know where Qi Nanfeng was going.


    "Naturally, my palace is going to meet the king of Yu. I''m going to order him to go down. Today''s World War I, my palace is going to capture the king of Yu alive."


    The tone is quiet and quiet, Xiao Zhang Shi is suddenly surprised, remembering that he ordered the high priest to assassinate Huo Yanchen.


    "Your Highness, what do you want?"


    "Without the high priest, how can I attract Xiao ran to take the bait? I can only catch Huo Yanchen. However, as a general of Feishuang, I don''t show up. It''s really doubtful."


    Qi Nanfeng''s eyes change, and Xiao shouts up his panic.


    One or two of them are infected by Xiao ran. Qi Nanfeng wants to catch Huo Yanchen and lead the girl to come. He wants Huo Yanchen to die.


    He wanted to make her feel sad. For a hundred years, she was the first one who dared to betray him openly. She even got mixed up with the people of Dongyue and lost face with him.


    When they arrived at the foot of Pingzhou City, the soldiers who were guarding the city were terrified when they saw them.


    The high priest did not deceive him.


    The soldier beating the battle drum at the head of the city was shot through the heart by Qi Nanfeng before he raised his arm and fell off the head of the city.


    Next second, the city gate of Pingzhou opened slowly from inside, and there was a man standing under the city.


    His white clothes had been dyed red with blood, and the bodies of East Vietnamese soldiers were all around him. The blood on his sword was falling.


    The midday wind is slightly warm, but it can''t block the blood and cold in the air.


    "Good."


    Qi Nanfeng looked at the high priest who had solved all the guards at the gate of the city. He laughed wildly. Even the second soldier who ran to beat the drum at the head of the city was too lazy to manage. With a wave of his long arm, he drove into Pingzhou city with the army behind him.


    The East Vietnamese soldiers on the head of the city beat the drum hard. Yu Guangli was the enemy who jumped into the city. The cry of killing rang out, and his eyes began to become eager. The next second, he was sharp across his back, and the blood was like a spring. He fell down in despair.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Gu Huling took the medicine, he heard the noise outside. He quickly got up and went out. Lin Yuning, who was following him, felt that his heart was suddenly beating very fast.


    As soon as he walked out of the house, a bloody soldier ran into the yard. The young man lost his breath when he said that the city was broken and the West Vietnamese army was coming here. He asked them to withdraw quickly.


    "No way." Lin Yu Ning''s bowl fell to the ground, suddenly startled.


    The cry of killing outside is indistinct, but it impacts the eardrum of the two people very clearly, which shows that what the young man said is true.


    "Go and pack up quickly. There is a desert outside the gate of the west city. The soldiers of the West Vietnam should not find it here for a while and go to hide."


    Gu Huling suddenly turned back and held Lin Yuning''s shoulder.


    "And you."


    Feeling the temperature and firmness from the shoulder palms, Lin Yu Ning looks into Gu Hu Ling''s eyes.


    There were concerns and anxieties that she could easily understand now.


    "I''ll find Yue Rui, Li San and the king of Yu."


    Most of it is because of anxiety, Gu Huling''s chest that just changed medicine place has blood oozing, gradually dyed his body red.


    With a pain in her eyes, Lin Yu Ning broke Gu Hu Ling''s hands.


    In just four words, there was a voice in throwing the ground. With the power of not being able to refuse, Lin Yu Ning''s eyes gradually became dim.


    The man in front of her, the young man she admired, was different from the dandy in Beijing since childhood. He was like a lonely mountain, with a firm heart and a broad mind.


    How could she let him escape.


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    She can no longer afford any form of loss.


    "Lin Yuning, don''t be mischievous."


    Listen to more and more close to kill shout, Gu Huling suddenly irritable, he tightened his eyebrows, eyes deep.


    Lin Yu Ning''s face turned white. He bit his teeth, but he didn''t let go.


    "Good. You decide your own life and death."


    Gu Huling took back her sleeves, and her voice became colder. She strode back to her room. When she came out again, she had already put on her military uniform. He passed Lin Yuning, who was standing in the courtyard. Without looking at her, he went straight outside.


    Lin Yu Ning reaction to throw the hands of the tray, hurried back to his room to get a sword, and then followed Gu Hu Ling behind.


    When Gu Huling got to the street, it had already become a Shura field. The two armies fought each other. Because of the large number of West Vietnam troops, their soldiers had no power to fight back.


    That bloody evening seems to be playing again.


    Looking at the debris of broken arms all over the ground, the air was filled with a terrible smell of blood. Lin Yuning''s body couldn''t help shaking.


    Where did you see such a bloody scene when you grew up in the palm of your hand.


    In her eyes is Gu Huling''s lonely back, like a mountain, which suddenly gives Lin Yuning endless strength. She slowly stops shaking, and her eyes gradually become firm.


    How can she be easily afraid if she wants to be a worthy woman.


    She was biting and her fingers were clasping tightly.


    The next moment, her hand was wrapped into Gu Huling''s calloused but warm and powerful palm, and a shallow sigh overflowed from Gu Huling''s throat.


    "If the king of Yu is not here, he should still be in the school yard. If I guess right, he should be trapped in the school yard at this time. As for Yue Rui and the third young master, they should fight the enemy elsewhere. I''ll support the king of Yu. Take this token to the east city and transfer the troops stationed outside the city."


    Gu Huling takes a token from her waist and gives it to Lin Yuning.


    Lin Yu Ning Leng Leng took the token, eyes instantly become happy.


    "This is the first time that you entrust me. I will do it. Don''t worry."


    Being trusted by him gave her a feeling of standing side by side with him, and she finally got closer to his heart.

 Chapter 182

    She was so overjoyed that she completely forgot the chaos in the city and how dangerous it would be for her to be alone.


    "I''m afraid."


    Gu Huling looks at Lin Yuning''s curved eyes. Suddenly, she is worried. He wants to take back the token. Lin Yuning seems to have a clear idea of his idea, and quickly takes the token into her arms.


    "I''m not afraid. You forget that I''m also a martial arts practitioner. I can still protect myself."


    She raised her sword to Gu Huling, who was wringing her eyebrows.


    "Be careful. If you find any danger, don''t act rashly. Go to the school yard to find me as soon as possible."


    Gu Huling took off her cloak and put it on Lin Yuning. She wrapped up her hair on her shoulders and wiped a handful of dust on her clean white cheek. After all, he took off his helmet and put it on Lin Yuning''s head.


    Some awkward, just like his complicated and awkward heart at the moment.


    "Be careful."


    Gu Huling asked again, her voice was very deep.


    "Gu Huling, are you finally taking me to heart? I''m very happy."


    Lin Yu Ning smile, real and magnificent, and then she turned on the horse to leave.


    The red cloak was flying, and only the sound of horse''s hooves was fading away in the long street.


    After Lin Yuning left, Gu Huling quickly went to the school yard.


    When he arrived at the school yard, Huo Yanchen was surrounded by a group of West Vietnamese soldiers in the middle of the school yard. Li Sanzi was beside him. There were few East Vietnamese soldiers left on the school yard.


    They fought hard, wanted to stand out, and failed in the end.


    There are three people standing on the high platform of the school yard.


    Qi Nanfeng, who is very noble in military uniform, is looking at the fighting under the high stage.


    The eyes of those in high positions have always regarded human life as a plaything.


    Beside him, the man in white and stained with blood also looked at the fighting under the high platform with a cold look.


    Blood gas surged to my heart in an instant.


    The high priest deceived them and betrayed them.


    Pull bow archery, three arrows in unison toward the high platform, Gu Huling''s eyes are cold.


    The arrow feather breaks through the wind, through the layers of people, with the fierce force.


    "Your Highness, be careful."


    Headmaster Xiao was the first to find the arrow. He called out to remind Qi Nanfeng, and pushed away the high priest next to him.


    Qi Nanfeng spins his body, and the arrow flies past his ear. It''s three inches deep into the pile behind him.


    Touching the blood gushing from the earlobe, he first looked at the high priest who fell to one side, and then he looked at the headmaster Xiao who was also shot, covered his shoulder and his lips were white.


    "It seems that in Xiao''s mind, Xiao''s family is more important."


    The tone is cold and fierce, with the momentum of a king.


    Manager Xiao hears that Qi Nanfeng is angry. Suspecting the loyalty of the Xiao family, he kneels down to explain. However, Qi Nanfeng waves his hand and gathers his angry face.


    "If it goes on, we''ll see who dares to shoot arrows at our palace."


    "It''s me."


    Gu Huling has gone to Huo Yanchen and Li San. He has no waves on his face with his sharp eyes on Qi Nanfeng.


    "It turned out to be general Gu. I thought you were dead. I didn''t expect you to be a very lucky man. How about today''s situation? It''s a pity that someone came to help me that day. I''m afraid you don''t have such good luck today."


    He reached out to wipe the blood from his ears. Qi Nanfeng laughed, handsome and chilly.


    "Before everything is settled, the prince should not talk big."


    "Ha ha, don''t you think the army outside the east gate will come in to rescue us, it''s a pity."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Gu Huling was suddenly surprised. Her hand trembled slightly. After Qi Nanfeng finished the next sentence, she turned pale.


    "Why, did the general send someone to the east gate? It''s estimated that the man is no different from these people on the field now."


    Qi Nanfeng glanced at the bodies of Dongyue soldiers under the high platform.


    Gu Huling''s face was even whiter. He wanted to argue, but he found that he could not say anything. The feeling of chest pain made him extremely flustered. Suddenly, the red disappeared in the wind and the thin and firm figure of the man immediately appeared in his mind.


    "When the war is over, you''ll still count if you say you''ll go back to Beijing and marry me."


    She asked cautiously and expectantly.


    Lin Yu Ning''s clear voice rang out in her ears. Yes, she likes to stay by his side so much. How can it happen easily? She must have listened to him and run away.


    Gu Huling''s sword hand became tighter and tighter. He forced himself to calm down.


    "My name is Xiao yunce, Xiao yunce of the Xiao family in Xiyue."


    The high priest''s tone was very light.


    "What a Xiao family in Xiyue. Xiao yunce wants to make a clear relationship with us so soon." Huo Yanchen''s fundus rolled up a storm.


    "So when you came back from Xiyue camp that day and said that you were injured, let the empress tell us the truth about Xiyue Prince''s plot. It''s just to gain trust. You said that it''s false to conspire with us to play a play, lead Xiyue soldiers into the city, and then catch turtles in a jar. In fact, you have colluded with Xiyue."


    Li San was furious that they were really cheated.


    "I lied to you. Now the West Vietnamese army is in the city."


    The high priest''s voice was cold, and his face had no emotion.


    "But it''s two days ahead of our schedule."


    If according to the plan, the army of West Vietnam should enter the city in the future, then they will be fully deployed, instead of being caught unprepared today. Now he understands that everything is just the plan of the high priest.


    The high priest didn''t say anything, so he acknowledged Li San''s inference.


    Looking at the few soldiers left in the school yard, Huo Yanchen said:


    "I don''t care who you are, tell me where Xiao Ran is."


    "Xiao ran?"


    When he read two words softly, the high priest''s eyes flashed a little unclear, and he frowned.


    "Who is Xiao ran?"


    Huo Yanchen, Li Sangu and Huling all had a meal.


    "You don''t know who Xiao Ran is?" Li San was surprised.


    "Should I know who Xiao Ran is?"


    It''s really irritating.


    "You say you are Xiao yunce. Her name is Xiao ran. She belongs to you..."


    "It''s just people who don''t matter. Why should I know?"


    The high priest''s side Xiao Zhang Shi''s eyes flash, timely interrupted Li San''s words, looked up, but found Huo Yanchen is looking at him, there is a deep exploration.


    Li San also wants to be in again, Huo Yanchen stopped him.


    "Can''t you see what happened in the days when the high priest went to the West Vietnamese barracks? He doesn''t remember us now."


    That''s why it helps them.


    "You really don''t even remember Xiao ran. You care about her so much, and you forget the sand dune Kingdom and the brass cavalry."


    Li San reminded that it was futile to remind the high priest of something.


    With the loss of time, Gu Huling became more and more uneasy. He whispered a few words to Huo Yanchen, and then turned to stab the West Yue soldiers around him with his sword.


    He has to break out as soon as possible.


    "All the generals will listen to the order and capture the king of Yu alive, and the rest will live or die."


    At the command of Qi Nanfeng, the West Vietnamese soldiers quickly surrounded several people, and the red eyed soldiers saw that there was a light like a wolf in their eyes.

 Chapter 183

    Gu Huling finally broke out, he flew over the crowd to the school gate immediately, the eyes of urgency and worry has been unable to suppress.


    "It''s up to you."


    Gu Huling turns to Li Sandao and drives away after receiving Li Sandao''s firm eyes.


    The sun is dim, and the fighting in the world is like a hunting, but also a desperate resistance. Some people act as onlookers, with cruel smiles on their lips. Some people are tight, struggling, and forget the time.


    On the official road outside the South City, a horse galloped East, stirring up dust. Under the big black cloak, a delicate white face was a little anxious.


    After several days of attacking, she finally came back. What''s the reason for her restlessness.


    She just wanted to be faster.


    "As long as we capture Pingzhou, take the king of Yu, recapture Xiyue, the remaining two cities are just around the corner, and even break the Changshan pass and continue to expand eastward, our palace will be the king of the whole dynasty."


    What their ancestors of Xiyue didn''t do, he wanted to succeed.


    Qi Nan Feng''s eye color gradually becomes deep. Looking at the two people who are gradually defeated, their looks begin to become excited.


    "Get rid of Huo Yanchen."


    Headmaster Xiao retreated behind the high priest, took advantage of Qi Nanfeng''s inattention, and then handed a bow and arrow to the high priest.


    "But the prince..."


    "Don''t worry. Your highness doesn''t care about Huo Yanchen''s life or death. He only cares about Xiao ran. If you kill Huo Yanchen, I have a way to catch Xiao ran."


    After a look at the attention of Qi Nanfeng, headmaster Xiao motioned the high priest to hurry up.


    "Good."


    The high priest retreated to the corner, raised his arm and pulled the bow. Just as the bow was full, a vague figure crossed his mind.


    "High priest, Pingzhou city and the third brother will be handed over to you. You should take care of them for me. I''ll go back."


    Cold Li quiet eyes, lips slightly bent smile.


    When his heart was empty, the high priest''s bow hand trembled. When he reacted, the arrow was already flying towards Huo Yanchen.


    "Be careful."


    Li San screams and pulls Huo Yanchen away, but he is shot through his shoulder by an arrow. Blood gushes out in an instant. His sword falls to the ground in his hand. His face is as white as paper, and his forehead is sweating. It''s obviously extremely painful.


    The soldiers around him saw that he was seriously injured, and they were busy besieging him. Huo Yanchen stabbed him in the chest.


    He looked sinister and held Li San, who was about to fall.


    "Don''t thank me. Four girls like you so much. I just don''t want her to be sad."


    Looking at Huo Yanchen''s worried eyes, Li San pretends to laugh easily. He looks indifferent, but his face is getting whiter and whiter.


    "You get hurt because of me, that girl will eat me."


    Huo Yanchen didn''t have a good airway. He took out a black pill from his arms and put it into Li San''s mouth. He ordered his acupoints to stop bleeding for him.


    "Xiao yunce, you are bold."


    Qi Nanfeng was slightly angry when he found out that the high priest shot arrows without permission.


    The high priest looked up at him in a trance. Manager Xiao saw that he couldn''t do it once. He grabbed the bow and arrow from the high priest''s hand and shot three arrows at Huo Yanchen, who was settling Li San. The arrow was fatal.


    Qi Nanfeng''s pupil was shocked, and there was no time to stop it.


    The gate was broken, the flag fell, and the corpses were everywhere. The gate was left alone, and there was no one around. It was quiet and frightening.


    He drove his horse to Pingzhou city and saw everything in front of him. Xi Yueer''s heart sank down. All the way to Pingzhou City, he was the corpses of Dongyue soldiers.


    "No way."


    There was a tinge of red in her eyes.


    The distant cry of killing came, and xiyuer galloped toward the sound source.


    Gu yuerui was besieged by a group of Western Vietnamese soldiers. His armor was in tatters and his whole body was scarred.


    The young man''s spear has been dull because he killed too many people. He is hardworking, firm and stubborn.


    Blood gushing, Wanyue scabbard, xiyue''er fell to Gu yuerui side, eyes cold looking at the enemy gathered around.


    "General."


    Gu yuerui sees Xi Yueer appear suddenly, his eyes are bright, some can''t believe it.


    "It''s going to hold." She said with concern.


    Gu yuerui nodded.


    "What happened."


    "It''s a long story." Suddenly thought of what, Gu yuerui look a tight.


    On the high platform, three arrow feathers are shooting at him who is distracted from the enemy.


    "I see who dares."


    The eye canthus wants to crack, the evening moon son takes down the bow and arrow on the back to shoot toward those three arrows.


    Stuffy hum sound comes, two arrows are shot down by the arrow of Xi Yue Er, the remaining one is just inserted into Huo Yanchen''s chest.


    "Huo Yanchen."


    She exclaimed and looked up at the archer, manager Xiao. Her eyes were suddenly cold and terrible.


    When manager Xiao saw Xi yue''er, his eyes moved and he suddenly began to laugh.


    Finally came? Just in time, he asked her to see with her own eyes how Huo Yanchen died under his arrow.


    Headmaster Xiao bows to Huo Yanchen again.


    "Damn it."


    With a low curse, it''s faster than the leader Xiao''s hands. Xi Yueer bows to the leader Xiao.


    The arrow feather shot through Xiao''s wrist holding the bow and fell into the floor behind him.


    The scream was breathtaking, the long bow fell to the ground, and Xiao fell to the ground with his wrist covered. His face was pale and pale, and he was dying. His body was convulsing violently, and he was too painful to speak.


    Because of the sudden change, everyone is stunned for a moment. Xi Yueer and Gu yuerui take the opportunity to get to the center of the school yard.


    Gu yuerui holds Li San with quick eyes and hands, and Xi Yueer holds Huo Yanchen who covers his chest.


    "Are you ok?"


    His voice was shaking.


    "You girl, you still know how to come back."


    Looking at the anxious tension in Xi yue''er''s eyes, Huo Yanchen suddenly hooks his lips.


    "Don''t be kidding. Tell me where you got hurt."


    He was covered with blood. She could not tell whether the blood belonged to him or the enemy. She only knew that her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine."


    Huo Yanchen said to pull the arrow from his chest, even without blood, and stood up straight.


    "You said that if I didn''t wear this golden armor, I would not have seen you crying for me."


    He chuckled.


    "Huo Yanchen." She was angry.


    "Well, I''m not kidding. I''m really OK. It''s your third brother. He''s been injured, but he''s taken the medicine. It''s OK for the time being."


    He raised his sleeve to wipe the blood off her face, but found that his sleeve was dirty.


    Frown and give up.


    "What''s the matter with all this? Can the East Vietnamese army not be Qi Nanfeng''s opponent?"


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    Huo Yanchen, after a pause, deceived the high priest by colluding with Qi Nanfeng and told her about the introduction of the West Vietnamese army into the city.


    "No way."


    The tone is very high, the face is surprised, obviously don''t believe.


    "Ask him why."


    Huo Yanchen never tells a lie. Xiyueer''s breathing is stagnant. Suddenly, she feels a burst of pain in her chest. She drops her eyes and looks stubborn.


    Huo Yanchen knows that she still doesn''t want to believe it.


    "Xiao ran, you are here at last."


    On the high platform, Qi Nanfeng''s eyes are fixed on Xi Yueer, arrogant and scorching.


    Xi yue''er looks at him, her eyes are particularly indifferent. The next second, her eyes tremble and freeze. She sees the high priest behind Qi Nanfeng.

 Chapter 184

    Her eyes were opposite. Somehow, the pain in her chest became more and more severe, as if she had been pulled by some kind of traction.


    "He is the high priest."


    Huo Yanchen see she is looking, export explanation.


    How can he look like himself when the hand holding the bow is tight.


    Thinking about the past, some kind of answer is ready to come out.


    It''s just that the truth makes her chest ache more.


    Twins? So his betrayal made her so angry and painful.


    It''s Xiao Ran''s reaction, and it''s also the body''s reaction.


    "Why."


    She asked, disappointed, powerless and uneasy.


    "I am... You are... Xiao ran."


    The high priest looked as like as two peas in her own eyes, and became more and more dazed, and then looked down on her disappointed cold eyes, and only felt that the heart was empty.


    He wanted to say something, but he found that his mind was blank. He had a lot to say, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Qi Nanfeng sees that Xi Yueer doesn''t pay attention to herself, but confronts with the high priest. He is not displeased, but looks at her with interest.


    He has won and doesn''t care about that little time.


    "Kill... Her."


    Headmaster Xiao on the ground suddenly grabbed the corner of the high priest''s clothes. He bit his teeth and seemed to use all his strength. His voice was not audible, but with endless hatred.


    The high priest looked down at him, his mind wandering, his eyes empty.


    "You lied to me, didn''t you? Who is Xiao ran?"


    "Why on earth."


    Roar out loud, night moon son suddenly takes arrow to bow, aimed at high priest.


    Huo Yanchen grabbed her arm.


    "No, he is your twin brother. You will regret this arrow."


    He could see the killing in front of him, but he also knew that although she was decisive sometimes, her heart was kind and soft.


    He hated it, but he didn''t want her to regret it.


    "I''m from a different world. I''m a loner. I''m a brother from nowhere."


    After that, his chest hurt badly, and arrow feather flew out to the high priest.


    "Who is she, and why am I so sad to see her?"


    The high priest looked down at manager Xiao and stubbornly wanted the answer.


    "Little... Heart."


    Manager Xiao pulled his clothes heavily.


    The high priest looked back at the arrow that was in front of him. He subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but he stopped after his sad eyes to the moon.


    Finally, the arrow just brushed his cheek, leaving a thin scar on the side of his face, bringing out a wisp of blood.


    Drooping eyes, Xi yue''er throws the bow to the ground.


    Huo Yanchen was relieved and took her hand.


    "Well, it''s time to make enough noise. Finally, I will obey the order and take all the people present today, except for General Xiao ran of Feishuang


    Qi Nanfeng raised his voice to give orders, the soldiers below were ready to move, and the high priest was in a panic.


    Huo Yanchen raises the sword again and hides xiyue''er behind him.


    "Qi Nanfeng, I''m afraid you can''t catch anyone today."


    Xi yue''er throws a reassuring look at Huo Yanchen and walks out from behind him.


    When Qi Nanfeng smiles arrogantly, he takes out something from his arms.


    "The wind in the south of Qi meets the purpose."


    A scroll of Ming Huang is unfolded, on which the jade seal of the West Yue royal family is impressively covered, and the handwriting is also written by Qi Zhaowen himself.


    "No way."


    His eyes vibrated violently. Qi Nanfeng quickly stepped forward in an attempt to see more clearly. With a sarcastic smile, Xi Yueer crossed the crowd, went to the high platform and stood in front of Qi Nanfeng.


    "The prince of Qi Nanfeng met the order, and the two countries were at war, with countless casualties. In fact, it is against the great virtue. I think about it day and night, but I don''t think it''s right. When the new emperor of the East Yue kingdom ascends the throne and the relations between the two countries are relaxed, it''s just the right time. Only when the two countries are harmonious and stable can the people live and work in peace, and the people''s safety can the country prosper. It''s a blessing for the two countries. Now I order the prince to immediately withdraw his troops and return to Beijing, and set out in Liangcheng to discuss peace. "


    After reading aloud, he threw the imperial edict at the foot of Qi Nanfeng at any time.


    The soldiers at the bottom listened clearly, looked at each other, and began to put away their weapons.


    "Why, your highness can''t resist the edict."


    "It''s impossible. How can father? It''s impossible."


    Qi Nanfeng quickly picked up the imperial edict on the ground. After reading it, he was filled with anger.


    "Coward."


    He said it should be Qi Zhaowen.


    Xiyue''er laughs. Qi Nanfeng looks up and looks at xiyue''er fiercely.


    "I have another purpose here. I don''t know if the prince wants to know."


    Quietly took out another volume of bright yellow from his arms, opened it and handed it to the eyes of Qi Nan.


    Seeing the handwriting on the silk, the look of Qi Nanfeng changed greatly, and the whole person became angry.


    "I''m going to announce it in public."


    Her words were threatening and mixed with pride.


    "That''s enough. I''ll take the order."


    Qi Nanfeng was very angry and bent down to pick up the previous intention on the ground.


    "Order to go on, stop the troops immediately, and return to Beijing from now on."


    The sound was not loud enough to be heard by all the students in the school yard. The soldiers of the West Vietnam army were called to the end.


    "I hope the prince will keep his promise and leave Pingzhou city with your people as soon as possible."


    Xi yue''er orders her to leave. Qi Nanfeng looks at her and is unwilling. He doesn''t know whether it''s because of the failure of seizing the city or some other reason. He looks a little complicated. Finally, he hums and is ready to lead the army away.


    "Wait a minute."


    Qi Nanfeng turns back.


    "You can go and keep him."


    Xi yue''er points to the nearly fainted headmaster Xiao and the high priest beside him.


    Qi Nanfeng pondered for a long time.


    "Xiao ran, now that the two countries want to make peace, although the Xiao family has declined, it is still a big family in Xiyue. You..."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I won''t kill him. I just have some questions to ask him. When I get clear, I will let him go."


    Qi Nanfeng glanced at the high priest and turned away.


    "I..."


    The high priest looks at the cold looking Xi Yueer. Just as she opens her mouth, she turns to ask Gu yuerui where Gu Huling and Lin Yuning are.


    The high priest''s face darkened and he did not speak any more.


    "Qi Nanfeng thought carefully. After he entered the city, he sent troops to block the east gate, blocking our troops stationed outside the east gate. Gu Huling just went to the East Gate nervously."


    Huo Yanchen explained to her.


    "OK, let''s go to the east gate."


    Let Gu yuerui first send Li San back for medical treatment. Xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen go to the east city, and the high priest rides behind.


    When they arrived at the east city, the West Vietnamese soldiers in the city had retreated. In the backlight, a tall figure was half kneeling at the gate of the city, holding a man in his arms. On the ground beside him lay the corpses of the West Vietnamese soldiers.


    The bloody sword fell to one side, and there was a touch of blood in the air.


    A heart sinks rapidly, the person in Gu Huling''s arms is... Lin Yuning.


    Xi yue''er raced down the horse. When she walked in, she found that Gu Huling''s aura was gloomy and dead.


    "Gu Huling."


    Xi yue''er opens her mouth, uneasy.


    Shoulder move, Gu Huling raised her head, see is her, Gu Huling eyes a bright, but just a moment then silent down.


    "Ah ran, you are back."


    Seeing that he was ok, xiyue''er was relieved. She turned her eyes to see Lin Yuning in his arms. She almost fainted.

 Chapter 185

    Lin Yuning is covered with blood, lying in Gu Huling''s arms. Her beautiful face is covered with blood. Her eyes are closed, and it''s quiet and frightening.


    "Yu Ning, she..."


    She was too frightened to speak.


    "I shouldn''t be so relieved to let her come to Dongcheng. I was wrong."


    Gu Huling explains intermittently that xiyue''er is about to let her suffocate by holding back her huge chest and squatting down.


    She doesn''t believe Lin Yuning will die.


    Reach out and touch her breath, shallow and cool.


    "Still alive."


    Xi yue''er is very happy. She thinks Gu Huling is flustered for a moment, mistaking Lin Yuning for dead.


    Gu Huling is also busy to explore Lin Yuning''s breath after listening. After that, her face shows a surprise.


    Just when they were so surprised that they were ready to take Lin Yuning back for medical treatment, a subtle cry came from Lin Yuning''s throat.


    They stopped and went to see it.


    "What happened."


    Lin Yu Ning slowly opened his eyes. First he looked at them in a daze, then he woke up in an instant, and his eyes were pleasantly surprised.


    "Ah ran, you''re back. Are you all right?"


    Seeing that she was in Gu Huling''s arms, she was stunned at first, and then stood up directly.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Yu Ning, are you ok..."


    Xi yue''er''s careful exploration and her eyes fell on her.


    Seeing this, Lin Yu Ning said that the blood belonged to someone else. She said that when she arrived at the east city, she found that the east city had been occupied by the West Vietnamese army. She wanted to go alone, but she was really defeated. After fighting with the West Vietnamese soldiers for a while, she had nowhere to hide. Seeing that she couldn''t escape, she had an idea. She smeared some blood on the body next to her, and feigned death to escape.


    Later, somehow, I fainted.


    "You nearly scared me to death."


    Xi yue''er took a slow breath, and she took out her handkerchief to wipe the blood stains on Lin Yu Ning''s face.


    "I''m sorry."


    Gu Huling opens her mouth with incomparable guilt.


    Lin Yuning takes out the token Gu Huling gave her and returns it to him. She apologizes to Gu Huling and says that she has not completed the task.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Gu Huling was moved, but only lightly said that it didn''t matter. Then she turned and walked back, with a stubborn forbearance in her back.


    Everything is not important, as long as she is alive, Gu Huling didn''t say that.


    "Is he angry?"


    Lin Yu Ning holds Xi yue''er''s sleeve and looks at Gu Hu Ling''s back. She is very careful.


    "Well, he''s angry with himself."


    Maybe Lin Yuning won''t blame Gu Huling, but he can''t forgive the mistake he nearly made for a while. In other words, his heart is wandering. He knows that there is a kind of emotion growing slowly, or it has already grown. He can''t stop it, so he is at a loss.


    It''s really sincere to show a smile that knows everything.


    "I..."


    Lin Yuning opened her mouth, but before she finished her words, she suddenly turned pale and fell down. Xiyue''er screamed and held her.


    Surprised voice did not fall, Gu Huling has been a big step back.


    "No way."


    Gu Huling catches Lin Yuning and goes to her nose in a hurry.


    "You come and save her."


    Xi yue''er gets up and walks to the high priest nearby. Without saying a word, she grabs his arm and pulls him to Lin Yuning.


    She had forgotten the high priesthood.


    Skimming over the surface as like as two peas in the face of the high priest, he looked at his little hand on his arm.


    "I''ll forgive you for a while. When headmaster Xiao wakes up, if I find you don''t have any trouble, I won''t forgive you."


    She opened her teeth and claws in a cruel voice, and the high priest dropped his eyes and said a good word in a soft voice.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Lin just lost too much blood and fainted. She will recover after a few days of cultivation."


    The high priest passed the pulse back for Lin Yuning.


    Too much blood loss? She didn''t say that the blood was someone else''s. xiyue''er checked Lin Yuning up and down, and finally found a long and thin scar on her back, scratched her clothes, and the surrounding blood had solidified.


    Lin Yuning, a fool, didn''t know when he was hurt.


    Make sure Lin Yuning is OK, then everyone can relax.


    "I''m sorry."


    The high priest suddenly apologized, nervous, like a child who did something wrong.


    Xi yue''er just reflected that it was Li San he shot.


    "Why on earth." She asked.


    The high priest could not refute, but was silent. After a long time, he said faintly that he could not remember anything.


    Gu Huling tells Xi Yueer about the fact that the high priest once disguised herself as she went to the West Vietnam military camp.


    The high priest must have been cheated. It must be headmaster Xiao. Thinking about this evening, Yueer was very angry. She was very angry. It happened that someone came to report that headmaster Xiao had woken up and her subordinates had not lost their voice. She had left the room full of anger.


    The door was kicked open and strode to head Xiao''s bed. Without waiting for his reaction, the sword in his hand had been put on his neck.


    "Say, what have you done to the high priest?"


    "He is... My Xiao family... Xiao yunce."


    "It seems that you don''t know your own situation. The emperor of Xiyue has ordered the two countries to negotiate peace and recalled Qi Nanfeng. Now you are just my prisoner."


    "You''re bullshit."


    Headmaster Xiao is shocked, looks indignant refutation, Xi yue''er looks at him indifferently.


    "I remember that I once called your uncle and let you live, but you are stubborn. You are against me everywhere and hurt the people around me. You really deserve to die. Tell me what you have done to the high priest."


    Manager Xiao closed his eyes and sneered.


    Xiyue''er sneered, and the tip of the sword suddenly sent forward a few inches, which instantly cut the neck of manager Xiao.


    "Do you want to know? I might as well tell you that after taking medicine, he lost his memory and can''t remember any past events. Now he only knows that he is Xiao yunce. How about that?"


    Manager Xiao opened his eyes and gave a low smile, which was really disgusting.


    "What medicine, where is the antidote."


    It''s really mean. If she hadn''t agreed to let him die, she would have killed him with one sword.


    "It''s the medicine I gave you at the beginning. There''s no antidote."


    There is a vicious madness in his eyes. Looking at Xi yue''er''s eyes which are darkened for a moment, manager Xiao starts to laugh.


    "Why are you like this now?"


    After receiving the sword, the look in his eyes at Xiao Zhangshi becomes pitiful. Xiao Zhangshi, who used to be upright and tolerant, has already disappeared.


    Headmaster Xiao sneers at Xi yue''er''s eyes. He says that it''s not all because of her, because she betrayed Xiao''s family, that he has come to such a land.


    "You have your persistence, and I have my choice. I hope I won''t see you again in the future, and you can do it yourself."


    She turned and walked out. Manager Xiao suddenly asked her if she wanted to keep the high priest,.


    He said he would take the high priest back to Xiao''s house.


    Step a meal, for a long time, Xi yue''er only left a sentence, the decision-making power in the high priest.


    Going out, the sun is slanting in the west, plating a slightly cool orange color on the courtyard. Xiyueer turns around and bumps into the high priest in front of the window under the corridor.


    His face was a little white and he was in a trance. The afterglow of the setting sun wrapped him up in loneliness.


    Xiyue''er knows that he has heard it.


    Four eyes opposite, the high priest quiet black eyes some lost sad.

 Chapter 186

    The high priest made a big mistake unconsciously. Xiyueer didn''t know how to face him, so she took back her eyes and turned to leave.


    "You mean you don''t want me to stay when you say it''s up to me."


    Xiyue''er is held by the high priest, and his hand is shaking slightly.


    "Well." There was no expression on his face.


    "Why, we are twins, you are my sister, shouldn''t we be together?"


    The high priest''s tone is aggrieved, and he holds Xi Yueer''s hand.


    Most of the traction between the twins is real. Xi Yueer feels that she can feel the fear of the high priest, and a fine pain rises in her heart. She bites her teeth and breaks away the high priest''s hand.


    "I''m not your sister. You should consider whether to go or stay."


    She strode away, leaving the high priest standing alone. There was a wind in the courtyard. He hung his head, confused and at a loss.


    In the evening, Huo Yanchen and Gu yuerui came back, and the city had been cleaned up. He said that the news of the armistice between the two countries had spread out, and the people of Pingzhou should come back soon.


    When everything settled down in Pingzhou, they would return to Beijing.


    After a pause, Xi yue''er says that she doesn''t want to go back to Beijing. She says that she will write to Nanmen Kairui to make it clear. She resigns the post of general Feishuang and goes back to sand dune country to find her mother.


    Huo Yanchen hugs her in his arms. He says that he naturally understands her idea and that Gu Huling leads her troops back to Beijing.


    Of course he wanted to be with her.


    "By the way, I have heard about the high priest, but there is a way to restore memory."


    Xi yue''er shakes her head and looks lonely.


    "Then why do you want him to go back to Xiao''s house? It''s not because of this time. If you don''t blame him, I won''t pursue it again."


    Huo Yanchen tried his best to persuade him. He thought of the appearance of the high priest waiting at the door when he came back to the house.


    Always in front of him neither humble nor arrogant, arrogant and indifferent people are begging him.


    He begged him to help him recover his lost memory, by any means.


    "You know, manager Xiao is his real relative, and I''m just a lonely soul occupying Xiao Li''s body. He should go back to Xiao''s house."


    She stroked the string of ruby beads that the high priest gave her. When he gave the beads to himself, he was afraid that he had already identified himself as his sister.


    That''s why I''ll stick to her and help her everywhere.


    He is a good brother, but she is not his sister after all.


    The more moved, the more unwilling to cheat, can know the truth he will be hurt, so she can only let him leave.


    "He once said that since he was born, he didn''t know his name. He had lived alone in dune country for more than ten years. Now that he has a name, Xiao yunce, he should go back to Xiao''s home. Although he is strange, there is his real family there."


    "Xiao ran, you are very kind to him."


    Huo Yanchen tone is light, looking at the soft light in the eyes when Xi Yueer mentions the high priest, a little upset for a moment.


    Although she was a twin, he knew she had nothing to do with her.


    He held her closer.


    "Maybe the king shouldn''t have agreed to him."


    He low a, tiny can''t smell, the night moon son asks what he is muttering, Huo Yanchen shakes his head to say a sentence nothing.


    Xiyue''er knows that he has tasted it again. She says with a helpless smile:


    "Maybe you can''t understand that although I have nothing to do with each other, I don''t know if it''s because of the twins. The first time I saw him, I realized that there was an inexplicable traction between us. Some people said that there was something between twins. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it. Maybe it''s because of this body."


    "I dare to ask when the general will have a heart to heart with me."


    Huo Yanchen takes xiyue''er into his arms again, bows his head and looks at her gently. His ink eyes are deep, and his mouth is full of a gentle smile.


    "The general thought that Wang Ye and I already had a heart to heart relationship. Wang Ye thought so."


    Xi yue''er said with a smile that looked like a blooming plum blossom on her face. She was proud of the cold and made people unable to move their eyes.


    Voice did not fall, Huo Yanchen''s kiss has fallen down, with a deep attachment, took her breath.


    Outside the window, a full moon slowly rises. With the slight cold wind, Huo Yanchen''s eyelashes tremble slightly with their breathing. Xiyueer closes her eyes, encircles him, and begins to deepen the kiss.


    Happiness is when you think of you, you are on your side, and when you are on your side, you also think of you.


    Xiyueer gets back the imperial edict from the West Yue State and stops the war. Huo Yanchen has written a letter to send it back to Jingzhong, telling Nanmen Kairui that the news will be sent back to Pingzhou in a few days.


    Before the news came, they stayed in Pingzhou city for renovation, and there were still many things to deal with after the war.


    One evening a few days later, Li San was sitting at a stone table in the courtyard with a sword on it. He frowned and stretched out his left arm to get the sword.


    The sword was picked up, but blood was oozing from his shoulder.


    "It''s better for you to be hurt. If you are so stubborn again, I''m afraid your arm will really be broken."


    The high priest came in from the door of the court, with an apologetic tone.


    Li San ignored him and threw his sword on the table. The high priest went to the table and put down his things.


    The red bottle, he said, contained excellent medicine for trauma and arrow injuries.


    "If four wenches had not told me the reason, I would not have let you go."


    Although Li San didn''t have a good face, he put out his hand to take the medicine. When the high priest saw that he took the medicine, his tight shoulder relaxed.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Seeing that the high priest was still standing at the table, Li San looked like he had something to say.


    "King Yu asked me to come to you."


    Li San was surprised.


    Not long after, the high priest came out of Li San''s yard, looking a little lonely.


    That night, he rode away in white.


    The next day, Xi yue''er found a letter at the door. The high priest said that there was no atonement for his mistake. He would come to find her when he recovered his memory.


    The letter did not say where he was going, only that she should cherish it.


    Xiyuer put the letter into her arms and stroked the string of ruby beads between her wrists. She wanted to return it to him on the day when the high priest left.


    I didn''t think there was no chance.


    The acquaintance with the high priest is like a predestined guide and a warm and magnificent dream.


    There was no way to finish the agreement with him to return to the sand dune kingdom. She thought that if there was no headmaster Xiao to interfere with it, everything would be fine.


    Suddenly remember the army arrived in Pingzhou, she let manager Xiao leave that day he said, manager Xiao said two generals can not coexist.


    At that time she did not understand, now suddenly.


    Twins, born with the same mission and destiny, or one person with half the fate of the general star.


    Success or failure is in two people.


    For the news of the high priest''s sudden departure, everyone was very surprised, but Li San''s look was a little strange.


    I heard that the high priest went to see Li San before he left. Xi yue''er asked him what had happened in the hospital, but Li San denied it.


    After asking Li Sanjie several times to deny it, xiyue''er is no longer persistent


    A few days later, the imperial edict of Liangcheng came down. General Feishuang traveled thousands of miles to Luojing to seek peace. He calmed down the war between the two countries, so that the border and the people of the two countries could avoid the suffering of long-term war and exile.


    Gu Huling made great contributions to protecting the city and could learn from her loyalty. She resumed her post as a general of Dingyuan.

 Chapter 187

    As for Gu yuerui and Li San, they were appointed a small general by Nanmen Kairui for their contribution to protecting the city.


    Huo Yanchen is the only one who is punished instead of being rewarded.


    Huo Yanchen, the king of Henan, was credulous and had a bad plan, which almost led to a catastrophe. Thinking that the war between the two countries had been settled, he no longer investigated the matter and only punished him for three months.


    Gu yuerui and Li San never thought that they would get a reward from the general. They were so happy that they secretly took their eyes to see Huo Yanchen. They were all rewarded, and he was the only one to be punished, which made people feel that the emperor was intentional.


    Huo Yanchen just quietly listen to the announcement, the face has been no waves.


    When the second edict was announced, his face changed slightly.


    The second imperial edict said that several people should go back to Beijing immediately after handling the Pingzhou affair. There should be no mistake. Huo Yanchen, king of Henan, was fully responsible for the peace negotiation between the West and Vietnam.


    Obviously, Nanmen Kerry wants Huo Yanchen to return to Beijing. As for the intention, people can''t help guessing.


    The plan to return to the sand dune country has to be postponed, and xiyueer''s face is not very good.


    Nanmen Kairui intercepts the way she wants to leave. Now the imperial edict has been issued. If she doesn''t return to Beijing, she is suspected of resisting the edict. Moreover, Huo Yanchen is also recalled to Beijing. How can she leave alone.


    "Don''t worry. We will leave the capital when the peace talks between the two countries are completed."


    Huo Yanchen will Xi yue''er''s hand into the palm, warm voice way.


    Well, it''s OK to go back again.


    A few days later, news came from west Vietnam that Qi Nanfeng had already set out from Luojing with the delegation.


    The people of Pingzhou city returned to Pingzhou city to reclaim wasteland and repair houses. Some storytellers took what happened on that day as a legend in Pingzhou''s streets.


    People are talking about the two imperial edicts to turn the world around. They praise general Feishuang for saving the people with both wisdom and courage. He is really a heroine among women.


    But the most curious thing is the contents of the two imperial edicts that xiyuer showed to Qi Nanfeng on that day.


    Of course, I am also curious about how general Feishuang persuaded Qi Zhaowen, king of Western Yue, to issue two imperial edicts.


    "Four wenches, not only the people in the city are curious, but we are also curious."


    Li San came back from the street just at lunchtime. Seeing that everyone was there, he spoke out what he had heard from the street.


    "Yes, ah ran, tell us about it. I missed such a wonderful moment when I was away from school that day."


    Lin Yuning is also interested.


    "Yes, alas, the prince was on the stage that day. Surely he saw what was written in the second imperial edict, which made Prince Xiyue compromise in an instant."


    Gu yuerui spoke.


    Huo Yanchen smell speech will eyes fall on one side, only to eat, to everyone''s curiosity, don''t care about the Xi yue''er body. He said that in dealing with Qi Nanfeng, it is natural to grasp his weakness.


    Gu yuerui and Lin Yuning look at each other face to face. Li San secretly criticizes Huo Yanchen. His words are always so deep.


    Seeing the confusion in several people''s eyes, Gu Huling was a little helpless, and he began to explain:


    "If my guess is right, the second edict is about the throne of West Vietnam."


    Qi Nanfeng attaches great importance to the throne. If he takes the throne as a threat, he will naturally withdraw his troops.


    "You''re smart enough to know at a glance. How can you be so stupid?"


    Xiyue''er puts down the dishes and chopsticks, which is very disgusting to the three people.


    Three people are embarrassed by what she said.


    "Oh, ah ran, don''t play the game. Speak quickly."


    Lin Yu Ning red face urged.


    "The second imperial edict under Qi Nanfeng is that if Qi Nanfeng can''t get back to Luojing in time, Qi Zhaowen will send someone else to Liangcheng to negotiate peace, and the crown prince will be set up separately. As for the candidate, everyone should be able to guess."


    "No wonder he is so angry. If he is king Chen, he should be worried."


    Li San suddenly realized that Qi Nanfeng had always regarded nanmenchen as his opponent. After listening to the words of the Xiyue emperor, he would be anxious to meet Luojing.


    Nanmenchen is actually a smart man.


    Huo Yanchen listens to Xi Yuer''s words, but wrinkles her brows. Xi Yuer asks him what''s wrong. Huo Yanchen asks her sullenly, if she doesn''t meet nanmenchen, how should she be.


    He said that if she went all the way to Luojing alone to find Qi Zhaowen, she was not afraid of any danger.


    Know Huo Yanchen has been to her alone to Luojing have words, she came back these days, although he didn''t say anything, but she knew he was angry.


    Xi yue''er is annoyed in her heart. How can she not open the pot and mention it? Now she is caught by him. There must be a sermon.


    "I''ve come back safely. Don''t be angry. I promise you there won''t be another time."


    She found that in front of Huo Yanchen coquetry this move is a special idiom, every time can save from danger, turn his angry face into a smile.


    "Xiao ran, you said, how many promises have you made in front of me."


    Every time he made a solemn promise, he committed it knowingly every time, which really made him angry.


    Xiyue''er sees that Huo Yanchen doesn''t eat her. She quietly reaches out her hand and drags Lin Yuning''s sleeve.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. She''s good at martial arts and smart. Nothing will happen. By the way, you haven''t told me how you convinced the emperor of Xiyue. I heard that the emperor was quite stubborn."


    Lin Yu Ning pretends that he can''t see Huo Yan Chen''s eyes. He smiles and looks very interested.


    Gu yuerui and Li San agreed.


    "There''s no special way. It all depends on the sword in his hand. Even though he is a superior emperor, he is also a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death."


    "You mean you''re forcing him with a sword?"


    Gu yuerui was surprised, and immediately gave birth to a wave of respect to Xi Yueer, with bright eyes.


    Li San was dumbfounded and said, "you are more simple and rude now."


    But as long as the effect is good.


    "Of course, I reasoned with him, but he was a stubborn old man. He not only didn''t listen to me, but also threatened to arrest me. I had to force him with my sword, but it worked immediately."


    Qi Zhaowen was so angry at that time that Xi Yueer thought that he would never forget it. He would never dream that the traitor of Xiyue in his eyes would one day drive his neck with a sword and force him to draw up an imperial edict.


    "Since it''s coercion, you''re not afraid of him going back."


    Gu Huling points out the confusion in everyone''s heart.


    Xi yue''er said with a smile that she was afraid of nature, so she thought of a way to make him unable to repent.


    "No way."


    Gu yuerui is so curious.


    "I asked him to draw up two copies of the first imperial edict. I brought one back and the other one. After leaving the palace, I found a chance to post it on the downtown of Luojing."


    This is no different from announcing the imperial edict to the world. Even if Qi Zhaowen wanted to go back, it was too late.


    "It''s a wonderful plan."


    Gu yuerui and Lin Yuning applauded.


    Gu Huling looked at the eyes of Xi yue''er and admired her more.


    Huo Yanchen has been at the side of the indifferent tea, did not say a word, that half drooping ink eyes deep slowly rose a few wisps of tenderness.


    In the past few days, when it was time to set out to return to Beijing, although the border war had been leveled off, it was still necessary to garrison troops to defend.

 Chapter 188

    So the army still stayed in Pingzhou, only a few people returned to Beijing.


    Before returning to Beijing, xiyue''er sent a letter to the sand dune Kingdom, telling her mother that she would return soon.


    Several people set out that day, Mo Fei went to Pingzhou, he told Huo Yanchen that Rou Fei had settled down, and another thing had been solved, let them rest assured to return to Beijing, he was waiting for them in Pingzhou.


    See Mo Fei mysterious, Xi yue''er know Huo Yanchen must have given him what task, but she repeatedly asked Mo Fei are silent, finally she had to give up.


    But she had a hunch that it must have something to do with herself.


    November day, the air is full of cold, a tall and thin figure standing on the high-rise, standing next to some rickets palace.


    "Emperor, go back. It''s late at night."


    Men focus on looking at the top of the head nine days in the cold full moon, deep vision hidden a touch of silence.


    Deeper dew heavy, palace again urged, the man came back, his eyes fell on the distance of a very dark, murmured a word should come back.


    "By the way, how''s sister doing?"


    With all the emotion in his eyes, Nanmen Kerry''s face regained its dignity and alienation.


    "It seems that the princess can''t adapt to the life in the palace. She has mentioned going to the palace several times."


    On Fuhai''s way, Carey frowned.


    "Did she ever say where she wanted to go?"


    "The princess said she wanted to go back to Jiangbei."


    Fuhai answers cautiously, and Nanmen Kairui is stunned.


    "If you go to pass the edict, say I won''t allow it."


    At the end of the speech, South Gate Kerry turned and went downstairs. Fuhai sighed and went downstairs to Chunhua hall.


    In Chunhua hall, there lives nanmenyao, the princess of Shenghua, who is the sister of the saint.


    People in the palace all know that Princess Shenghua was finally found by the emperor. Although the Emperor didn''t say it, he loved her very much.


    Otherwise, it will not be canonized as Shenghua. A holy word is enough to show status.


    But Princess Shenghua was stubborn. After living in the palace for some time, she wanted to leave.


    When he arrived at the Chonghua hall, nanmenyao was still awake. He leaned against the window to gather his eyebrows and meditate. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Under the moon, the beauty looks beautiful. Seeing Fuhai, Nanmen Yao smiles and pours a cup of tea for him.


    Fuhai is in fear.


    In fact, Nanmen Yao has another name, Princess Peach Blossom. Although Fuhai knows that it''s because she used the name of Taoyao when she was outside the palace, in fact, her life is very beautiful and her face is peach blossom, which is really appropriate.


    "My father-in-law is here, but I have news from the emperor''s younger brother."


    "According to the Oracle, you can''t agree to the princess''s request to leave the palace."


    Fuhai answered truthfully. Nanmen Yao seemed to have expected it. She chuckled, but she didn''t say anything.


    Fuhai looks at her eyes and suddenly understands that maybe this is the last time she will send a message to Nanmen Kerry.


    Peach blossom Princess may really do not say hello to secretly leave things.


    Fuhai is a little nervous. In his heart, he actually hopes that she can stay in the palace with Nanmen Kerry.


    Nanmen Carey''s loneliness was in his eyes. Although they lost half of their lives, they were blood relatives after all.


    "Whether the old slave will ask the princess."


    Fuhai tone sincere, nanmenyao motioned him to say.


    "I dare to ask the princess to stay in the palace."


    Nanmenyao held the cup and said nothing. Seeing that she was not angry, Fuhai continued


    "If the princess could be with the emperor, he would be very happy."


    Nanmen Yao''s eyelids are slightly raised. She gently says that she can''t accompany Nanmen Kairui all her life. It''s not cold, it''s the truth.


    South door caress who, miss who, her sister how can not know, so even she can not solve his deep loneliness.


    "There''s always something I don''t know."


    Nanmen Yao looks at Fuhai, eyes a little deep, Fuhai meal, said he has questions.


    Nanmen Yao asked him why he helped Nanmen Carey when he won the throne. He decided that Nanmen Carey could succeed, bet on the right treasure or had something else to tell.


    No matter how she thinks about it, she can''t figure out the reason why her father-in-law, who is smart but not as easy as that, helps her brother.


    Fuhai smell speech, eyes distant up, he slowly began to say that he is just repaying.


    Nanmen Yao is surprised, and Fuhai tells the story of that year.


    He said that when Jiangbei king was the prince, he once saved his family''s life.


    At that time, he was sent to the palace to serve as an internal servant, and only his sick parents were left at home. Suddenly, one day, someone sent from outside the palace to send a message. His mother was critically ill and needed money for treatment, and he also needed to go out of the palace to go home.


    But where he had money and how to get out, he was very anxious, but he had no choice but to hide in the Royal Garden and cry.


    Then he met nanmensi, the prince who went for a walk in the royal garden. Seeing that he was crying, nanmensi asked him what had happened. He did not dare to lie and answered truthfully. He thought he would cure himself, but later he knew that he had sent someone to send money to his family and asked a doctor to treat his mother.


    "When I knew this, I found an opportunity to thank the Lord. He let me forget his kindness."


    So there was a later change of the imperial edict of the former Emperor nanmenxi.


    "How did you recognize ah Chih later?"


    "In fact, when the star picking tower was built in the palace, the old slave had recognized the emperor, but his appearance was a little different at that time, and he was not sure."


    Fuhai said that previously, Nanmen Kairui disguised himself as the craftsman who built the star picking tower and stayed in the palace. That day, he ran into Nanmen scale in the back garden, where he was also nearby.


    "At that time, the emperor wanted to see the emperor''s craftsmanship, and the emperor made some small things. The emperor said that he was familiar with the people in front of him, and the old slave just looked at them a few more times. When he looked at them, he was shocked. When he looked at the small things he made, he had some ideas in his heart, because Jiangbei king loved to make those things when he was young, and his craftsmanship was also good.".


    In fact, in his early years, after the end of Wang''s treason case, he did not give up his heart. He secretly sent someone to Jiangbei to see if there were any orphans left in Jiangbei, but in the end, there was no result.


    When the star picking tower collapsed, he nearly fainted when he saw Guan Lang''s name in the death list. Later, he found that he was pretending to be dead. Although he didn''t know what he was planning, he pretended not to know and released him from the palace.


    "The emperor entered the palace again as he si. The old slave didn''t find out about him at first, but later found out by chance that he stripped off his mask. The emperor looked very similar to the old prince. The old slave could almost confirm it at a glance, so he handed over the imperial edict of that year to him and helped him succeed."


    Intermittently and intermittently, mixed with those trance memories, Nanmen Yao heard it clearly, thinking that most of the things in the world are cause and effect, and that people should do more good deeds.


    "It''s late at night. I''m going to have a rest. My father-in-law, please go back. Just as you suggested, I should do it."


    Fuhai on a happy, busy out of the Zhonghua hall.


    In early winter, the weather was fine and the sun was warm. Huo Yanchen and his party finally returned to Beijing.


    It is well known that on the day of general Feishuang''s return to Beijing, the emperor personally rode a horse to welcome him at the gate of the city, and personally dismounted and helped up the saluting general Feishuang.


    The common people all said that general Feishuang had made a great contribution. It''s rare that he would be so loved by the emperor.

 Chapter 189

    In addition, the story that general Feishuang was the former female general spread quickly in Beijing. People immediately thought of the wasteland grave by the river outside the city. They thought that the female general was lucky and alive.


    The king of Henan didn''t go to the grave to worship for many days, but he found his own female general.


    The general''s triumphant return deserves a banquet, so Nanmen Kerry held a banquet in the battle garden to entertain the people and discuss the peace between the two countries.


    It''s a long time since we enter the broken circle. People are in a trance. It was only a year ago, but now it''s changed.


    The lights are shining in the broken array garden. Before the banquet starts, Xi Yueer walks alone in the broken array garden and unconsciously walks to the edge of the cold pool.


    The cold pool water is still so deep and cold, even if you kill the monster in the water, it''s still a little daunting.


    She stood by the cold pool, with some cool wind blowing, and some memories came one after another.


    On that day, when she first entered the broken array garden, she lost her way and entered the White Tiger Garden by mistake. She was almost scratched by the white tiger. Huo Yanchen appeared in time and saved her life. Then she went into the cold pool to save Lianxiang and cut the monster. She almost couldn''t get on. Huo Yanchen went into the water and saved his life.


    Li Lige met Huo Yanchen when she was a child. Xiao ran met Huo Yanchen who returned to Beijing at the gate of the city. On rainy days, she rescued the cat to the battle garden. He saved her twice, and they began to be confused.


    Everything is like fate, fortunately, she met Huo Yanchen.


    "Why are you so happy?"


    Huo Yanchen didn''t know when he stood beside xiyueer. His dark eyes reflected the light of the lake and the bright smile of xiyueer.


    Huo Yanchen see her don''t answer, didn''t ask again, but naturally stretched out her shoulder loose cape for her to fasten.


    His movement is very slow, but contains infinite tenderness.


    "Huo Yanchen, why did you save me at that time? I''m just a minister''s daughter, and you are the prince with noble status."


    Xi Yueer looks up at Huo Yanchen.


    "I don''t remember. I think you are an interesting girl. It''s a pity to die."


    He answers, Xi yue''er''s eyes move, and suddenly says with a smile, she asks if Huo Yanchen has already liked her at that time.


    Huo Yanchen is not the first time to see Xi Yueer''s cheekiness. He touches his chin and ponders for a long time. He also gives a serious answer. She says that''s right.


    Xi yue''er stops and thinks that Huo Yanchen dares to perfunctory her. As soon as she wants to speak again, her body has already fallen into Huo Yanchen''s arms.


    Warm and generous, with warm and generous, with a quiet smell of ice and snow, the smell of his body, no matter when it is so clean.


    "Xiao ran, you still owe me a promise."


    The tone is slow and the mood is not clear.


    Xi yue''er thinks about it, and then understands that Xiao lingdang was stabbed. When she was dying, she went to Huo Yanchen to ask for medicine. She once owed a promise.


    He asks what, she is a little curious, she asks Huo Yanchen with a smile how to want her to return.


    "I want you to discuss with me when you do dangerous things in the future. Don''t advocate and act without authorization. One day, one''s luck will be used up. Don''t tell me that you are lucky and I want you to stay with me all your life."


    He was close to her ear, the first few words were like helplessness and supplication, but at the last sentence, xiyuer couldn''t tell the emotion inside.


    Gentle and affectionate with a trace of fear, let xiyuer heart a tight.


    What is Huo Yanchen afraid of.


    So Huo Yanchen in fear, fear she also for no reason disappear.


    "Huo Yanchen, I won''t do that. Don''t worry."


    He will be re embrace, solemn commitment tone is very confident, see Huo Yanchen or don''t worry, she dun dun slowly open mouth, will have been hidden in the heart of the secret out.


    "In fact, I didn''t know why I came to this world and what it had to do with the Xiao family until I was shot and fell into the river. When I was rescued from coma, I actually went back to the world I once lived in


    Speaking of this, she felt Huo Yanchen''s body stiff.


    Feeling his uneasiness, he hugged him more tightly, rubbed his head against his arms and continued.


    She said that she did not know why she would suddenly go back. Maybe the door of time and space suddenly opened, or maybe she was guided to find out the whole story.


    "In fact, it was a bead that brought me to Dongyue. That bead was left by my mother before she died. At that time, I had not entered the National Security Bureau. Because it was my mother''s relic, I wore it every day. It was the same when I entered the National Security Bureau. That bead accompanied me through the long time of the National Security Bureau, from the training ground to the battlefield, until finally I died in the dense forest."


    Xiyue''er stops. Maybe Huo Yanchen doesn''t understand where the national security bureau is, but he knows where xiyue''er lived at that time. He gathers his eyebrows and looks at xiyue''er with a calm look. His eyes flash with love.


    He asked what happened afterwards.


    "Later, the day I died in the dense forest, the bead broke. Now I think it should have brought me here. I also remember later that when my mother handed it to me, she said that the bead would save my life at the critical moment, so I must keep it well."


    But as for where her mother got the bead, she did not know. She only knew that the bead was in their Xiao''s house since she remembered.


    In fact, there is a certain connection between the modern Xiao family and the Xiao family in Xiyue.


    "I saw as like as two peas in the palm of Xiao, so I guess I am probably not here by accident."


    "Master knows that."


    Xi yue''er nodded and said that she had asked in private. The old man told her all he knew.


    "The gentleman said that the bead was the heirloom of the Xiao family. It was obtained by the first generation of masters of the Xiao family from the Zhuwu family. I heard that it had the power to attract souls, but the Xiao family never believed it."


    And her arrival, mostly is because of that lead soul bead.


    "The modern soul guiding beads have been broken. I only heard that the beads can lead the soul, but I never heard that they have the ability to dissipate the soul trace, so you don''t have to worry about it. I can''t go back.".


    As for Xiao Li''s body, it is estimated that there is a real fate with her.


    So she has no reason to return it after using it.


    Finally will secret all say, she feels oneself relaxed a lot, Huo Yanchen body uneasiness also seems to dissipate a lot.


    "It seems that I want Mo Fei to find a chance to destroy that bead."


    He is serious, Xi yue''er said with a smile, let him at will.


    "I don''t know one thing after all. What''s the relationship between you... And the destiny of the general star? Is it a Xiao Li of twins or a ran? Are you the destiny of the general star?"


    If Xiao Li is the destiny of a star, she died without doing anything. All the changes that happened afterwards were due to Xi Yueer, but Xi Yueer came from a different world.


    In fact, Huo Yanchen''s doubts can''t be explained by xiyue''er, because she doesn''t know why, and she once asked the old man, and the old man can''t explain.


    The old man said, God set up the game, how can they easily participate in the break.


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that you''re here."


    When they were in the cold pool, they hugged each other tightly. The wind blew across the lake, rippling layer upon layer. In the distance, the sound of silk and bamboo gradually rose, and the sky was lit up with gorgeous fireworks.

 Chapter 190

    Well, it doesn''t matter what the reasons are. The important thing is that she''s here.


    In the distance, there was a figure standing under the hibiscus tree. He looked at the two people embracing each other by the lake. Fireworks were in full bloom on his head, illuminating the loneliness of his eyes.


    "Emperor, the banquet is about to begin."


    Next to Fuhai, Nanmen Kerry quietly reminds her that she doesn''t say a word and turns to leave.


    When the king of Henan and general Feishuang appeared together, although the ministers were shocked that they were so blatant, they could not help saying in private that they really matched each other.


    Their seats are just in the first row of south gate where Kerry started. They sit opposite each other. The king of Henan is on the right, and the general is on the right.


    From the beginning of the orchestral music of silk and bamboo, there began to be dancing girls to cheer up, and the parties were all in harmony.


    "Here you are."


    At the beginning of the banquet, Lin Yuning, sitting next to Gu Huling, suddenly took out something from her sleeve and handed it to Gu Huling.


    "This is..."


    Gu Huling''s face is cold and handsome against the light. His eyes against the light also reflect Lin Yuning''s expectant eyes.


    "In those days, I sent assorted items to deliver, but I didn''t send them out. Now I''ll deliver them myself. You can have them."


    That square is full of her lovelorn handkerchief, she keeps it all the time.


    Gu Huling was a little stunned. Lin Yuning''s hand was stretching all the time. She was grinning and heartless. In fact, her tense hand was shaking slightly.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Huling dropped her eyes and took the handkerchief into her arms.


    "Gu Huling, I like you."


    Seeing Gu Huling take the handkerchief, Lin Yuning is very happy. She can''t help but speak out the words from the bottom of her heart. It seems that the surroundings are quiet. Lin Yuning feels that the sound of the music on the Court seems to be far away. In her eyes, there is only the man in front of her.


    Gu Huling''s heart jumped, but her hand knocked on Lin Yuning''s head.


    "When did your skin get so thick?" A little helpless and a little spoiled.


    After that, Gu Huling turned her head back to Lin Yuning, who was looking at him intently.


    "The table is full of what you like to eat. Eat it quickly."


    He light way, turn back body, quiet drink.


    Lin Yu Ning''s heart is jumping wildly. He treats her differently from before.


    I remember that time she wanted to tell her how she was. She threw her embroidered shoes at him. Although she still didn''t respond to her, it was different.


    Yu Guangli, Gu Huling''s drinking mouth seems to be bent. Lin Yuning thinks he is wrong, but he sees nothing again.


    Even so, she was still very happy and unconsciously drank a few more glasses of wine.


    After three rounds of wine, some ministers came forward to congratulate Xi Yueer and Gu Huling. Although they were confused about the fact that general Feishuang was the former female general, they saw that the emperor was very stable, and all the ministers knew that they should not inquire about them, so they only paid attention to congratulation.


    Lin Yuning, who is eating the cake with peace of mind, suddenly hears the noise on the field. She looks up and sees Xi Yueer and Huo Yanchen kneeling on the field.


    "What are the generals and princes doing?"


    Looking at the two kneeling on the field, Nanmen Kairui put down his wine glass, the sound of silk and bamboo stopped, and the field immediately quieted down.


    Long silence, when the ministers thought Nanmen Carey would not agree to Xi Yueer''s request, Nanmen Carey said he would.


    Two words, with the ministers can hear the regret, the emperor walked up the steps to take a seat again.


    Fuhai, who follows behind, sighs as he looks at Nanmen Kairui''s rigid and absent-minded body.


    He thought that Nanmen Carey must have expected what general Feishuang thought, but he couldn''t refuse. He had no reason to keep her.


    "Get up, general."


    Nanmen Kairui sees xiyue''er still kneeling. Her tone makes her get up, and then her eyes fall on Huo Yanchen beside xiyue''er.


    It was the first time that he knelt down for what purpose.


    "What happened to the king of Yu."


    Huo Yanchen is wearing a white robe tonight. His whole body is clear and meaningful. Even if he is on his knees, he is not half proud and noble. He looks up and bows to Kerry at the south gate


    "Chen Xinyue, General Xiao ran of Feishuang, has been parting for a long time. I wish I would never be separated for the rest of my life. I sincerely ask the emperor to make the decision and give me a marriage."


    The soft and affectionate tone stirred up a thousand waves for a moment, and the voice just fell, and once again it was startled.


    Xi yue''er was surprised, thinking that Huo Yanchen wanted to propose, but she didn''t know in advance.


    "Why do you ask for permission to marry me when you and I are married?"


    Side head depresses voice to ask him, some surprised, Huo Yanchen holds her hand.


    He said with a smile that he just wanted to let everyone know.


    Lin Yu Ning looked at the two people kneeling side by side on the field, suddenly envied. She quietly took her eyes to see Gu Hu Ling beside her, and just met him with thoughtful eyes. Seeing Gu Hu Ling also looking at her, Lin Yu Ning was startled. She was afraid that he would see her mind. She quickly withdrew her eyes and pretended to drink water.


    Just drink too fast, choked by water, coughing.


    Has been generous warm palm fell on her back, gently patting.


    "No one will fight with you. You can choke even if you drink water."


    Voice can''t hear emotion, Lin Yu Ning smile a few times, busy said he''s OK.


    "Please tell your father that Gu will visit you these days."


    "Ah."


    She startles a way, secretly surmise his words is what meaning, Gu Hu Ling takes back a hand, smile to smile to have no speech.


    On the field there, Huo Yanchen is still waiting for Nanmen Kairui''s answer.


    On the high platform, Nanmen Carey''s face seems to be in a trance. Seeing that everyone is watching, Fuhai grabs Nanmen Carey''s sleeve and gently reminds her.


    Nanmen Kairui comes back, fingers under the broad Dragon Robe


    Xiyueer drops her head and doesn''t look at Carey''s eyes in the South Gate any more.


    "But I remember that the emperor was tight. He didn''t look at Huo Yanchen, and his eyes fell on xiyue''er again¡° What the king of Yu said is true. General Feishuang is in love with him. " On the high stage, his face was stubborn and tight, and there was a trance in his eyes against the lights¡° My daughter is willing to marry the king of Henan. " When I was born, I made a marriage with the king of Henan. Luo xiyue''er, the daughter of nanluo County in the south of the Yangtze River, is still married. I know that general Feishuang is a man who can''t rub sand in his eyes. I don''t know if you would like to even do so. "


    Nanmen Kairui''s voice hasn''t fallen. Xiyue''er''s eyes have fallen on Huo Yanchen. There are two clusters of tiny flames inside.


    Nanmen Kairui reminds her in time. If not, she almost forgets that Huo Yanchen has ordered a side imperial concubine.


    Huo Yanchen suddenly lowers his head and smiles. Xiyue''er sees that he is still smiling. She hums coldly and prepares to get up, but Huo Yanchen holds her hand tightly.


    Around the minister also held his breath, one side alone drinking Li three eyes tightly locked Huo Yanchen.


    Hum, if he can''t give his four girls an explanation, he won''t ask anyone.


    "Tell the emperor, I''m afraid that marriage can''t count now."


    Huo Yanchen calmly took out a letter from his arms and motioned for Fuhai to present it to Nanmen Kairui.


    "The date of marriage set by the former Emperor was October. In October, the minister was still in Pingzhou, and Luo xiyue''er, the daughter of nanluo County in the south of the Yangtze River, died of the cold a few days ago.".


    According to the rules of East Vietnam, that marriage doesn''t count.

 Chapter 191

    "If the emperor doesn''t believe it, he can send someone to verify it. From now on, only Xiao ran will be the king''s concubine."


    Huo Yanchen looks at xiyue''er, her eyes are burning, and her mouth is smiling.


    Xiyue''er knows that he is making fun of himself.


    It suddenly occurred to him that before returning from Pingzhou, Huo Yanchen and Mo Fei were mysterious. He asked him what happened, but he didn''t say. Now he wanted to solve the marriage.


    Calculate he handles in time, as for that woman Luo Xi yue''er is really sick and dead, or there is another secret she doesn''t know.


    Stares at Huo Yan Chen one eye, Xi Yue Er turns around and no longer looks at him.


    "In that case, I will marry you."


    Nanmen Kairui asked Fuhai to find a pen and ink, and immediately drew up an imperial edict for their marriage.


    As for the date of their marriage, they decided on their own.


    Fang Hua falls, south door Kerry looks at Huo Yanchen to receive order Xie en, the vision a little bit dim down.


    Huo Yanchen doesn''t get up after receiving the order. Kairui pinches his eyebrows. He looks a little tired. He asks Huo Yanchen what else to do.


    Huo Yanchen takes out the dispatch order. He says that now the war is over, and the token should be returned to Nanmen Kairui.


    Hehe, she resigned and he gave up military power.


    Are they really going to leave Jingzhong behind.


    How can I.


    "Take the token for King Yu. It''s my royal wedding gift for general Feishuang, or Quan is my wedding gift for you two."


    Kairui''s words in the South Gate surprised everyone.


    Huo Yanchen did not expect that, after taking a deep look at the South Gate Kerry, he arched his hand to thank him.


    The token is put into the hands of Xi yue''er, who is also surprised.


    Nanmen Kerry''s mind, where he can''t guess, he wants to break a clean, he happened not to follow him.


    As long as the two of them received the gift, even if they had no armor, they still had something to do with the royal family, but they couldn''t refuse it.


    "It seems that Guan Lang has not put it down."


    Onlookers see clearly, Lin Yu Ning sighed.


    In fact, she guessed that there was another reason why Nanmen Kerry did so. He was afraid that Xi Yueer would be wronged in the future, so he gave her the strongest backing.


    In other words, even if he can''t get it, he wants xiyueer to remember him forever.


    In November of the first year of Jingtai in East Vietnam, the Royal battle garden held a banquet. General Feishuang resigned and removed his armor at the same time. The king of Yu asked for a marriage. The emperor married general Feishuang and the king of Yu, and gave them military power in the hand of the king of Yu as a gift of congratulation and royal dowry.


    The whole country was shocked. The common people later said that the emperor was really unusual in treating general Feishuang. Hundreds of thousands of troops were employed, and the skill was unprecedented.


    (after nanmenlin died, nanmenkairui ascended the throne and changed his name to Jingtai.).


    A few days after the banquet, Qi Nanfeng led the West Vietnamese mission to Liangcheng. Nanmen Kairui welcomed him again. Immediately at the head of the city, Qi Nanfeng saw Nanmen Kairui and looked strange. He didn''t expect that Nanmen Kairui was Guan Lang.


    Nanmen Carey looked at him, but he didn''t smile.


    Just walked for a while, but got lost in the Royal Garden of nuota.


    How to support the next person, looked at the eye gradually late sky, Qi Nanfeng chagrin unceasingly.


    He thought that there must be a maid in waiting for him to pass by, so he waited for a while. Unexpectedly, the maid in waiting did not wait, but he got a pleasant sound.


    The sky has become dark, the surrounding is quiet, and the sound of the piano is more and more clear.


    When someone was playing the piano, he felt happy, smelling the sound of the piano and looked for it.


    Before long, a palace appeared in front of us. The warm yellow palace lantern had been lit. There was no guard at the door. Qi Nanfeng pushed the door in.


    The music was on the top of his head. He looked up and saw the woman sitting at the top of the building, carefully playing the piano.


    A gorgeous purple dress, elegant posture, ink hair simple Wan in the neck, slightly revealing the beautiful side face.


    Suddenly, he looked around. He didn''t find the maid in charge of the palace, but he saw the plaque at the end of the first floor.


    Shenghua hall, Shenghua hall, that''s not


    It turned out to be princess Shenghua. Qi Nanfeng rolled up a smile on her lips, stroked the corner of her robe and raised her head.


    "I dare to ask, but Princess Shenghua, I''m Prince Qi of Xiyue."


    When the piano stops, Nanmen Yao looks from the top of the building, and Qi Nanfeng suddenly freezes.


    "Qi Nan Feng."


    Nanmenyao gets up and walks to the railing. She half leans on the railing and looks at Qi Nanfeng with a smile.


    Pupil a shock, urgent forward step, four eyes relative, Qi Nanfeng breathing a tight.


    "Taoyao, why are you here?"


    "Your Highness now calls me your highness."


    Nanmen Yao smiles, Qi Nanfeng''s face turns white.


    It was the first time she had seen him so flustered.


    After a while, just when Qi Nanfeng wanted to say something, Nanmen Kairui sent people to look for him.


    The dinner is about to start. Qi Nanfeng takes a look at Nanmen Yao, turns around and is ready to follow the servant to leave, but is called by Nanmen Yao.


    "If your highness is not in a hurry, can you wait a little longer? The princess just wants to go to the banquet, not together."


    Nanmen Yao sent the servant to inform Nanmen Kairui that she would take the prince of Xiyue, and then turned to enter the hall.


    When NEISHI left, Qi Nanfeng was the only one left in the hospital. I don''t know if Qi Nanfeng''s face became more and more strange because of the cold in the hospital.


    In a short time, Nanmen Yao came out of the hall and had changed into a more dignified and luxurious red dress. The gold hairpin on her head swayed with her steps and gave out the sound of Ding Ling.


    They are speechless all the way. Qi Nanfeng quietly follows nanmenyao, and the palace man holds the lamp in front of him.


    Xu''s dress is too long. Nanmenyao suddenly steps on the skirt as she walks. As soon as she blinks her eyes, she is about to fall forward. As soon as Qi Nanfeng''s subconscious long arm catches up, she holds her people in her arms.


    The maid in waiting at her side saw this and exclaimed in a low voice. Qi Nanfeng suddenly let go of her.


    After letting go, he laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Nanmen Yao is angry.


    Qi Nanfeng looked down at her and said that it was Taoyao before.


    I can''t walk steadily. I often wrestle.


    Or maybe this suit doesn''t fit.


    He used to be joking, but Nanmen Yao''s face darkened after hearing it. She hung her head and continued to move on.


    The maid in waiting at their side looked at them secretly and finally came to a conclusion.


    Her royal highness and the royal highness of Prince Xi should be recognized.


    "But I''m angry. I''m kidding."


    Qi Nanfeng followed quickly, and the maid was frightened. The prince of Xiyue claimed to be me.


    "I''m afraid your Highness has forgotten that I''m a princess now. How old is my highness the princess? It''s not too much for your highness to call me a sister. What I did just now is out of proportion."


    Nanmen Yao suddenly stood still and turned back, his tone became indifferent and alienated.


    Qi Nanfeng''s body froze violently. Somehow, he suddenly turned pale.


    "Ha ha, what a sister and brother."


    With a sneer, Qi Nanfeng suddenly strode close to nanmenyao and grasped her shoulder.


    The strength is a little big. Nanmen Yao''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly.

 Chapter 192

    "What happened before, did the princess intend to treat it as never happened, or did the princess think that it could be done between sister and brother?"


    Nanmen Yao''s face turned white and her body trembled. She looked at Qi Nanfeng in disbelief.


    Looking at her appearance, Qi Nanfeng''s eyes twinkled. He slowly let go, and nanmenyao fell to the ground.


    The maid threw the lamp and exclaimed to help her.


    "Before all kinds of your highness as did not happen."


    She sat on the ground, her voice with a trace of tremor, Qi Nanfeng wide coat under the sleeve of the fist tight.


    "Ha ha, the princess is so generous."


    Another light hiss, over the South Gate on the ground, Yao Qi Nanfeng strides away.


    Yutai hall is very close. He doesn''t need others to guide him any more.


    As soon as Qi Nanfeng arrived at the scene, the minister immediately calmed down and laughed frivolously. He sat down leisurely.


    After sitting down, his eyes turned around on the field, and a touch of loss flashed across the face of Qi Nanfeng.


    The man who won him is not here.


    With a casual smile in his mouth, he picked up a glass of wine on the table and drank it leisurely.


    He was the only one who came to make peace. Instead, he was a master.


    Nanmen Kerry is not angry either, and orders Fuhai to announce the start of the banquet.


    Not long after that, Nanmen Yao came into the palace with the help of his maidservant. He had regained his composure. He was dressed in red, noble and beautiful. People''s eyes fell on him involuntarily.


    Qi Nanfeng took the cup in his hand, then raised his head and put the wine into his mouth. His eyeground emotion was not clear.


    Nanmenyao stopped for a moment when she passed in front of Huo Yanchen.


    "How are you doing, cousin?"


    Huo Yanchen didn''t expect that Nanmen Yao would call his cousin. He only gave a light answer without sadness or happiness.


    Nanmen Yao says that''s OK, and then goes straight to the seat beside Nanmen Kairui.


    The whole process did not look at Qi Nanfeng, Qi Nanfeng suddenly felt a burst of irritability.


    In the middle of the banquet, one of the envoys of the West Vietnam mission came to Qi Nanfeng. He seemed to have something to say to him.


    Qi Nanfeng looked at it coldly, and the messenger was startled, so he opened his mouth


    "According to etiquette, it''s time to discuss with his Majesty the emperor of Dongyue after the banquet. I dare to ask if his Highness''s previous account to his ministers should be carried out according to the original plan."


    Qi Nanfeng hears the speech and Yu Guang looks at Nanmen Yao on the seat.


    If she knew what he was going to do, she would be scared or angry. Hehe, he wanted to see her reaction.


    "You''ve got a good eye. No need. There''s a ready-made one here now."


    There was a smile in his throat. Qi Nanfeng was a little proud. Different from his previous arrogance, the laugh was like a child who was about to carry out a prank.


    Nanmen Kairui was naturally happy to see its success. The polite general Qi Zhaowen praised Xiyue and sealed the peace imperial edict.


    One was returned to the envoys of Western Vietnam, and the other was kept by Fuhai.


    A school of harmony.


    Just when Nanmen Kerry thought it was over, the envoy submitted another imperial edict.


    "Since ancient times, the most effective way to negotiate peace and consolidate the relationship between the two countries is to make peace. Therefore, we are mainly here to make peace. We want to seek a royal daughter of East Vietnam to be our imperial concubine. I don''t know what the emperor wants."


    Qi Nanfeng''s eyes fall on Nanmen Yao intentionally or unintentionally.


    Nanmen Kairui''s attitude to see in the eyes of Qi Nanfeng, surprised in the heart.


    In fact, since his elder sister was near the hall, he found that Qi Nanfeng''s eyes would come from time to time. It was self-evident who he was looking at.


    He was not happy in his heart, but found that Nanmen Yao beside him was also a restless and absent-minded look.


    "It''s a good idea to make peace. I don''t know if the prince has a candidate in mind."


    There are many noble women in the Qi family of the emperor''s relatives in Beijing. He wants to see which one Qi Nanfeng likes.


    Having just signed the imperial edict of peace negotiation, Nanmen Kairui''s refusal of West Vietnam''s request for peace will undoubtedly be a slap in the face. Therefore, even if Nanmen Kairui is not happy in heart, she should also show her pleasant face.


    He said that he fell in love with Princess Shenghua at first sight and hoped to marry her as the crown princess, so that the two countries could form a friendship between Qin and Jin.


    The wine in Nanmen Yao''s Cup suddenly spilled out, her apricot eyes wide open, obviously shocked.


    Qi Nan Feng Yu Guang glances over and smiles more and more genially. He bows his hand to the south gate and Yao calls himself Meng Lang.


    I dare to think that South Gate Carey''s eyes sank.


    On the one hand, the envoys said that Qi Nanfeng''s thoughts were changeable.


    He remembers that Qi Nanfeng was very displeased when he learned that the emperor wanted him to marry Dongyue''s noble daughter. He said that he would only marry his beloved, but how could he marry a woman casually. So he ordered himself to come to Dongyue to discuss peace and not to propose anything about it.


    But now she is smiling. I don''t know if she really has an idea for Princess Shenghua, or if she has some other purpose.


    "This matter is very serious. I''m afraid I can''t promise the Prince now. We need to discuss it again."


    People with discerning eyes can see that Nanmen Carey is not happy. But Qi Nanfeng sees it and pretends not to know it. He laughs that if the two countries get married, he will treat Nanmen Yao as a treasure and hold it in his hand from time to time, so that she will not be wronged.


    Qi Nanfeng''s tone was sincere and his face was modest. For a moment, it blocked the south gate, and Kerry couldn''t refuse again.


    Qi Nanfeng''s behavior he knows, not his sister''s good match.


    "I''ll take the crown prince''s care for her first, but I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the age difference between her and the crown prince."


    There is a three-year gap between them.


    Nanmen Kairui thought that Qi Nanfeng would stop here, but he waved his hand with a smile


    "There is a folk saying, a third woman, a golden brick. The princess is three years from the prince. It is the blessing of the prince. Princess Royal, you say yes or no."


    Qi Nanfeng looks at Nanmen Yao with a smile, with a hint of provocation in his eyes.


    "Qi Nan Feng."


    Nanmen Yao suddenly got up, and the anger in her eyes could not be concealed.


    Everyone was surprised that the princess was calling the name of Prince Xiyue. She was really angry.


    "It seems to be the words of this palace that annoy the princess''s highness," she said. "After all, this palace is impatient. Let''s listen to your majesty for the time being."


    Qi Nanfeng bows down to apologize, with a smile on her lips. Nanmen Kairui pats Nanmen Yao on the back of her hand, so that she doesn''t have to worry. Then she doesn''t say anything.


    When the Palace Banquet is over, Nanmen Kairui orders the palace people to ask Qi Nanfeng to go to the imperial study to discuss the issue of marriage. However, Qi Nanfeng says that he may have drunk too much wine just now and feel a little uncomfortable. I''m afraid the discussion will be put on the second day. Please forgive me and leave first.


    South door Kerry also don''t care, he will Huo Yanchen recruit to study, ask him can have a solution.


    He always felt that Qi Nanfeng didn''t really want to marry, but had other thoughts.


    Huo Yanchen was a bit confused about his move. He immediately ordered the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs to draw up a list of the women who had been on the right age marriage leave from the imperial family, and immediately sent them to the palace.


    When the list is sent to the palace, Nanmen Kairui takes a look at it and gives it to Huo Yanchen, asking him to pick out one or two of the best looking people in his family and go to Shenghua hall to see Nanmen Yao.

 Chapter 193

    "When the emperor goes to Shenghua hall so late, I''m afraid the princess has gone to bed."


    Nanmen Kairui ignores Fuhai''s words. When she arrives at Shenghua hall, the maid of honor returns to him. Nanmen Yao has had a rest.


    Nanmen Kairui stood in the courtyard of Shenghua hall, looking at the bright lights in the room. Why didn''t his sister see him.


    Does it have something to do with the South Qi wind.


    The sound of Qi Nanfeng on the banquet floor seemed to have been heard thousands of times. They knew each other clearly.


    "Yes, but someone came to find the princess."


    The tone became cold. The maid shook her head. Carey ignored her and went straight over to the inner hall.


    "What do you mean?"


    Inside the hall, Nanmen Yao glares at Qi Nanfeng, who is sitting at a table drinking tea.


    "What do you mean? Naturally, you really want to marry."


    "Qi Nanfeng, why do you want to humiliate me?"


    Nanmen Yao suddenly got a little tired and went back to her chair.


    "You think I''m humiliating you. Have you ever believed my heart?"


    Qi Nanfeng finally stopped laughing and looked at Nanmen Yao with deep eyes.


    "Sincerity, if you have sincerity, what is general Feishuang? Isn''t she what you are thinking about?"


    That period of the past, she wanted to be a dream, absurd, but the appearance of Qi Nanfeng upset everything.


    "Xiao Ran is a star in the sky, a man who wants to pick that star, but you... Are the one beside me."


    Qi Nan''s wind is a little softer. He draws Nan men Yao closer and looks at her sulky eyes to explain.


    After that, he laughed and looked very happy.


    "So you''re eating."


    Nanmen Yao was annoyed by Qi Nanfeng''s careless smile and gave him a hard push.


    "I thought you were sincere to general Feishuang, but now it seems that you have no heart at all."


    It turned out that Xiao ran was only used to satisfy his vanity and desire to win.


    "Taoyao, you really misunderstood me."


    Seeing that she was not depressed, she became more angry. Qi Nanfeng suddenly forced her into her arms. She tried to struggle, and Qi Nanfeng held her more tightly.


    The young man''s arms are full of domineering strength, and the shackles of Nanmen Yao''s death are full of his flavor, familiar and strange.


    Head close to the place, Qi Nanfeng''s heart heavily beating, Nanmen Yao slowly quiet down, no longer struggling.


    "Qi Nanfeng, don''t you have anything to say to me? At first, you left alone as if nothing had happened. Now you come to ask me if I don''t care about the past."


    "Sister, come on."


    "I do know each other. When I was in Xiyue, I saved the life of the prince."


    At that time, she was not a princess, but a private girl. She didn''t know that he was the prince.


    He was just a young man who was injured when she accidentally rescued him from hunting in the mountains. She treated him like a younger brother when she was a few years older than him.


    For a long time in the mountains, he was handsome, tall and straight, deep and mysterious, occasionally frivolous and naughty like a child. They hunted together, cooked together, watched the sunrise and sunset, so they spent a long time.


    She was so attached to him that she couldn''t let go of that attachment for a long time after he left. Later, she met him again by chance. He was the prince of nobles who was flying in royal clothes.


    Pass by, he did not recognize her, she lost, chest pain gradually.


    At that time, she realized that the attachment was actually called Acacia. She fell in love with the boy who was lost by chance.


    Later, she heard more rumors about him, leading soldiers to fight, looking for female generals, and her heart gradually cooled. Maybe he didn''t care about him at all, otherwise he would not leave without saying goodbye.


    Those memories may really be a dream, so she left and came back for a while. Nanmen Kairui became the emperor and sent people to look for her.


    "The emperor knew that the palace had disappeared for several months last fall, and in fact, it was a close call with the princess, and I was hunting for a prey, but I was really ambushed. I was lucky enough to have her royal highness saved."


    It was Qi Lingxiao, her wicked elder sister, who hurt him.


    Qi Lingxiao found his disguise and wanted to be a female emperor, so he regarded him as an eyesore and took the opportunity to get rid of it.


    He was really seriously injured at that time, but he just took the opportunity to cheat Qi Lingxiao and planned everything smoothly behind the scenes.


    Finally, Xiao ran got rid of her.


    Qi Nanfeng went on explaining, holding Nanmen Yao''s hand.


    Nanmen Carey looks everything in the eye, half believing.


    "Since the crown prince owes the emperor''s elder sister the favor of saving her life, now how can we ask the emperor''s elder sister to give her a promise?"


    South door Kerry tone light.


    "The emperor is serious. The princess of our palace is in love with each other. At that time, our palace was forced to leave alone by the situation. Later, we sent people to look for them, but no one was found. We have been separated for a long time. Now we meet again, and we can''t let go of Xu Ming''s guidance."


    Word by word, the voice is loud. Qi Nanfeng is not afraid of the fierce look in Nanmen Kairui''s eyes.


    "If I don''t agree with this marriage, what''s the prince''s intention?"


    The air gradually condenses, the eyes of Qi Nanfeng slowly sink.


    "You go out first. I''ll talk to Huang Di."


    Seeing that the two were at war, Nanmen Yao pushed Qi Nanfeng''s sleeve and opened his mouth.


    Qi Nanfeng finally left the room with her eyes down, and Fuhai followed her out.


    "Sister, you really want to marry Qi Nanfeng."


    Nanmen Kairui looks at Nanmen Yao seriously, but is shocked by Nanmen Yao''s words next second.


    Nanmen Yao said that she had already married Qi Nanfeng.


    Although she is drunk and promiscuous, she is no longer perfect. No matter who she marries in the future, she will be discredited by him and the royal family.


    So her best destination is probably to marry Qi Nanfeng.


    Whether he is hypocritical or sincere, at least she likes him.


    "Sister Huang, you..."


    Nanmen Kairui was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He hit the table heavily.


    "Well, I''ll take care of you."


    South door Kerry didn''t want to say any more, cold face turned to go out, outside the door, Qi Nanfeng positive and negative hands standing in the courtyard. Eyes flash, south door Kerry suddenly took out the corridor bodyguard body side of the sword, caught off guard on the frame of Qi Nanfeng''s neck.


    "Just now, sister said that you two have already... It''s true."


    Qi Nanfeng saw that he wanted to talk but stopped. After a moment of thinking, he suddenly understood what he said. There was a strange flash on his face. He seemed embarrassed, but he didn''t deny it.


    With a cold hum, South Gate Kerry drew back his sword.


    "She is the most honorable Princess of Dongyue. She will marry her Royal Highness the prince and ask him to treat her with care. If she is not careful, she will bear the consequences."


    Fuhai''s heart is stirring. Nanmen Kairui really loves Nanmen Yao. Even if she gets married, even if she is the prince of a country, she gives a cruel talk.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Qi Nanfeng understands that Nanmen Carey has agreed to make a peace. With a smile on his face, he bows his hand to thank him. He doesn''t care about the threat of Nanmen Carey.


    South Gate Kerry strode out of the hall of Saint Hua.


    Back to the imperial study, Huo Yanchen is still there. Nanmen Kairui orders people to pull off the woman Guan die sent by the household department. He tells Huo Yanchen that she doesn''t need any more and asks him to prepare for the wedding of the princess immediately.

 Chapter 194

    Huo Yanchen heart clear, not too many words, should be a retreat.


    Nanmen Yao''s acquaintance with Qi Nanfeng can be seen by Nanmen Kairui. How can he not.


    After sending the princess off, it''s time for them to leave.


    The cold moon is spreading, and the palace walls are quiet. Huo Yanchen walks slowly on the palace road with his negative hand. The white robe corner melts into the moonlight, adding a bit of silence.


    Fengxian hall, he may be the last time to come, push the door to enter, kneel down in front of his Highness''s memorial tablet.


    "Granddad, now that the two countries have signed an agreement of never fighting, you should be very happy."


    Kowtow, and eyes fell on the bottom of the newly added tablets.


    "Father, but I''m leaving. This may be my last time to see you. Nanmen Kerry... Will be a good emperor. You can rest assured."


    Kowtow, incense ash down, Huo Yanchen pass mountain hall door to leave.


    Huo Yanchen out of the palace, the top of the moon is just right, he turned on the horse, did not go back to the house, but rode to the outside of the city.


    In the moonlight, a towering imperial mausoleum crosses the top of the mountain, and a humble hut at the foot of the mountain is quiet and peaceful in the quiet night.


    When he knocked on the door, a few baby cries came from the room. Soon after, the door opened and a man in Chinese clothes appeared at the door.


    "Brother."


    Huo Yanchen called to the shocked man.


    South door Yu black thin a lot, but still handsome extraordinary, the only change is his whole body of expensive proud gas to a lot, more than before some fireworks breath.


    "How could the fourth brother..."


    Time has changed, Huo Yanchen now can call himself a brother, south door Yu for a while some five flavors mixed Chen, he stood in the same place, for a long time did not move.


    "My younger brother brought some good wine. I''d like to have a drink with him. Isn''t he welcome?"


    The night wind made the thatch rustle on Huo Yanchen''s head. He raised the wine in his hand and laughed gracefully.


    "No way, as long as the fourth brother doesn''t think the humble house is simple."


    South door Yu also laughed, more than before bright, will Huo Yanchen let into the room.


    In the small hut, there is a hole. In the eye, there is a clean yard with a tall kapok tree. There are things like children''s toys on the side of the wall.


    "Congratulations, brother."


    He pointed to the things in the corner. At that time, Nanke was saved, and so were their children.


    "I also want to thank my fourth brother for saving Ke''er and his baby''s life at that time."


    South door Yu eyes is sincere gratitude, Huo Yanchen light smile, asked him whether the child is male or female, can play a name.


    South door Yu eyes across a soft, he said is a boy, named South door min.


    The ordinary name may represent his hope and blessing for the child and lead an ordinary life.


    Turning around the courtyard, there was a lighted hut, in which came bursts of baby crying and women''s soft whispers.


    Probably heard the child''s cry, south door Yu complexion a tight, hurriedly pushed open the half closed door to rush in.


    The light in the room is warm yellow. Nanmenyu takes the child from Nanke''s arms and gently coaxes him in his arms. His eyes are full of love.


    Huo Yanchen has never seen such nanmenyu. In fact, maybe he did. Before he left the palace at the age of seven, nanmenyu and his elder brother were warm and gentle.


    Now, after a thousand sails, he just returned to his original self.


    With a faint smile, Huo Yanchen put the wine on the stone table in the hospital and turned to leave.


    He wants to see south door Yu, now saw, also should leave.


    The baby''s cry finally stopped, south door Yu this just suddenly found that he will Huo Yanchen a person left in the yard, busy go out to find.


    There was no one in the courtyard long ago, only the low night wind reverberated. Seeing the wine on the stone table, he suddenly showed a comfortable smile.


    He went to the stone table and found four words written on it.


    Take care, brother.


    South door Yu Shu Er red eye socket. I opened the wine pot and took a sip of it. It was really a good wine with a trace of strong and spicy flavor.


    Gratitude and resentment, everything with that a strong spicy and full of the wind scattered.


    When she went, xiyue''er was not in the mansion. After asking, she and Li San went to see Li Liyuan in Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war. It was warm at noon, and Lin Yuning was waiting for her in xiyue''er''s yard.


    She wanted to share the good news with her and tell her how happy she was.


    In the evening, xiyue''er came back. As soon as she entered the yard, she saw Lin Yuning lying on the stone table in the yard asleep. Her mouth was slightly bent, and she didn''t know what she had dreamed.


    "Why are you so happy?"


    Xi yue''er knocks on Lin Yu Ning''s head and wakes her up. She holds her head and looks at her.


    "Ah ran, you''ve come back at last. You''re so far away from sister yuan."


    Lin Yu Ning rubbed his eyes and looked confused.


    Xi yue''er nodded and said that Li Liyuan was very good. Now Zhou Qing''an has entered the Ministry of war again.


    She can leave now.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    "What''s your happy event today? I just saw you look happy when you fell asleep. Did you have a spring dream?"


    She joked, Lin Yu Ning red face, angry stare at Xi yue''er.


    "Ah ran, brother Gu, he... He went to the forest mansion to propose marriage today."


    Lin Yu Ning said very quickly, a little embarrassed, blushing.


    "Seriously, it was a great event. Congratulations, congratulations."


    It''s good that they''re going to be good at last, but


    "The day can be fixed, then I and Huo Yanchen can''t go to celebrate."


    At the thought that he and Huo Yanchen are going to leave, xiyue''er is very sorry.


    Lin Yu Ning laughs to let her not have to worry. She says that the day is set. In six days, November 14, she has already found someone to calculate. It''s a good day to marry.


    "Ah ran, you know how happy I am."


    "I don''t know. You have finally got what you want. Gu Huling is the object of many women''s admiration in Beijing. This time, I don''t know how many women are going to be heartbroken."


    Lin Yu Ning blushed again.


    They laughed in the courtyard for a while. As it was getting late, Lin Yu Ning went back to her house. Before leaving, she told Xi yue''er that she must go to her house early on the day she got married.


    On the second day, the news that general Dingyuan was going to marry the daughter of the Minister of rites spread all over Liangcheng, and the people said that it was really a good thing, and they congratulated each other.


    In Gu Fu, Gu Huling''s father couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, saying that his family was not Xiao Zi, and finally he was going to get a wife.


    The whole Gu family is busy with their master''s wedding. Gu Huanxi finds that the young master of his family has never been out of the courtyard since he came back from the wedding yesterday. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking except practicing sword or sword.


    "Young master, young master, the bridegroom''s lucky dress is here. It''s really beautiful. You must be gorgeous in it. You''re fascinated by all the women in the capital."


    Gu Huanxi runs into the hospital with his red lucky suit and shouts to Gu Huling who is practicing sword. Gu Huling stops to look at him. He doesn''t say anything, but asks him to put away his clothes. The tone is light.


    Happy to curl his lips, always feel Gu Huling where strange, after thinking, finally suddenly realized.


    The young master of his family was probably nervous. Since she was a child, Gu Huling seldom felt nervous, but when he was nervous, he would not speak and practiced sword all the time.

 Chapter 195

    It turned out that his daughter-in-law was so terrible that the majestic young master of his family was nervous. Thinking about the way he would marry his daughter-in-law, he trembled, put down his clothes and ran out of the yard quickly.


    Five days passed quickly. On the day of their marriage, xiyueer went to Shangshu mansion early, while Huo Yanchen went to Gu mansion to send gifts.


    Dressed in a scarlet wedding dress, Lin Yuning sits at the window, while wiping tears with a mixture of powder and Daisy, beside which lies a gorgeous and unusual Phoenix crown.


    The girl looks dignified today. Xiyueer smiles. When she comes near, she finds a crow green figure standing on the eaves outside Lin Yuning''s room. She is quietly looking at the window and her back is trembling.


    Lord Shangshu, she went over and found that he was secretly wiping tears.


    Probably every father will secretly grieve on the day his daughter gets married.


    Unfortunately, she no longer has a father. She did not have a father before, and now she has no father in Dongyue.


    Looking at the back of Shangshu, I think of the person who will buy her carbon cake. Xiyue''er has some feelings for a moment.


    "Today''s happy event, Lord Shangshu. What''s the matter?"


    She patted the sleeve of the Minister of rites, who was surprised to find someone and wiped his eyes.


    "I''m really happy that the general has come and let you see the joke. That girl has finally got her wish. It''s probably God''s curtain. It''s not in vain that she has done so many stupid things in the past."


    Lord Shangshu''s eyes were red, and his eyes were full of love.


    "Don''t worry, general Gu will treat Yu Ning very well."


    "Well, I can trust that boy''s character."


    Shangshu adult whole clothes, Gu Huling wedding team is also coming, he went to the front yard.


    In the room, Lin Yuning has already cleaned up.


    The most beautiful moment in a woman''s life is when she puts on her wedding dress and marries her husband. Her eyes are affectionate, her face is peach and plum, and her manners are a little shy. Under the red wedding dress, she is bright and moving. Which bridegroom can not be moved.


    Soon, the sound of Suona came from afar, and Gu Huling''s welcoming team arrived.


    The ten mile long street was full of people. Gu Huling was sitting on a horse with a high head. He was very handsome in a red suit. He was staring at the gate of Shangshu mansion, and his face was a little tight.


    "Big brother, it''s just getting married. Why are you so nervous?"


    Gu yuerui sees him like this, laughing and joking. Gu Huling is embarrassed and looks at Gu yuerui deeply.


    Gu yuerui smiles a few times and is busy.


    After a while, Lin Yuning was helped out by the bridegroom. Gu Huling dismounted and opened the curtain of the sedan chair. The bridegroom sent her hand to Gu Huling.


    Both of them are in a dilemma.


    "But I''m nervous."


    At the moment when she was sent into the sedan chair, Gu Huling asked softly, with a smile in her tone.


    "No way."


    Lin Yu Ning angrily took back his hand.


    The curtain of the sedan chair was down, Gu Huling turned over and got on the white horse, and the corner of her mouth finally brought a shallow smile.


    Outside the crowd, xiyuer looks at Gu Huling.


    Gu Huling seems to feel her eyes, turned her head, just on her free and easy smile.


    In the heart frets, finally returned a comfortable Lang relieved smile, Gu Huling hits the horse to go.


    From the sound of blowing, the long street of red makeup shop.


    A Acacia, a persistent, a life and death, a joy and anger, Lin Yuning finally married her favorite youth.


    "Don''t be sad, sister Huang. Since then, although I don''t know the date of my return, this country and this city will always be behind you. If I return one day, ah Zhi will come to the gate to welcome you."


    With Nanmen Carey''s words, Nanmen Yao can no longer help but shed tears. Nanmen Carey''s eyes tremble. Finally, she pats her hand and gets out of the car.


    The wedding procession left slowly, and the scene was spectacular. When Nanmen Yao''s car disappeared in sight, Nanmen Kairui rode back to the palace.


    In the carriage, nanmenyao gradually stopped crying. With red eyes, she took out something from her sleeve and put it in her palm to look at it carefully.


    After reading, just stopped eyes and can''t help falling down.


    Nanmen Kerry gave her a token. She said that he would not be with her since then. If she was wronged or in danger in Xiyue, she would take out the token and someone would help her.


    He said that it was his secret guard. He had helped him a lot in those years and was loyal. Since then, he gave it to her.


    The words Fuhai once said to her suddenly appeared in her mind. She was moved in her heart. Her younger brother, even if he was angry with her, wanted to give her the best.


    That deep palace wall, from then on really left him alone.


    He has been wandering in the market for decades. She was not there when he suffered a lot. Now, before ronghuajiashen was accompanied, she had already left.


    In the end, it was her fickleness as an elder sister. She thought that her father and mother would blame her for not taking good care of him and never doing her duty as an elder sister.


    The wedding party arrives at the farewell Pavilion outside the city. Xi Yuer and Li San are waiting here. Qi Nanfeng seems a little surprised to see her. He smiles and greets her. Xi Yuer ignores her and goes straight to Huo Yanchen.


    Qi Nanfeng closed his eyes and said nothing.


    "Today you go, how can''t see Lin Yu Ning that wench to send, she is not like you like tight."


    Huo Yanchen looking at empty send Jun Pavilion, some surprised.


    "Why did not come, crying to go with me, waste a great effort was Gu Huling advised to go back."


    Xi yue''er said with a smile that she couldn''t give up when she crossed her eyes.


    Huo Yanchen sees in the eye, heart a tight, hold her hand.


    "I''ve already told the emperor that when the car passes Pingzhou, you''ll see me off. I''ll go back with you to see your mother. How are we going to get married?"


    Lord Wu is another envoy.


    "Good."


    The evening moon gathers the light worry of the fundus of the eye.


    Everything is probably the best ending.


    Two months later, the team arrived in Pingzhou.


    Huo Yanchen meets with Mo Fei, and after explaining everything to Wu, he is ready to go to the dune country with Xi Yueer.


    Li San didn''t go back because he was appointed the new governor of Pingzhou and was ordered to guard the city.


    Before leaving, he said that he would take office first and rush back after everything was dealt with. He also said with a smile that if they want to get married, they must wait for him. If they don''t wait, he will make a big scene.


    At the end of the sunset, Li San watched the three people go west into the desert.


    After walking for a while, there was a happy chirp on the top of my head. Xiyue''er quickly raised her head. It was Xiaochi that she had not seen for a long time.


    "A few days ago, my subordinates deliberately mentioned in front of Xiaochi that he didn''t take it with him when he went to the dune country. He was so angry that he didn''t even eat the meat that day. The next day, his subordinates found that he had disappeared. Now it seems that he flew to the dune country first. I''m afraid that after waiting for a few days, he didn''t wait for anyone and came back again. "


    After listening to Mo Fei''s explanation, Xi yue''er is amused and thinks that Xiao Chi is as stupid and lovely as ever.


    Huo Yanchen also laughed, he sighed how he had chosen so stupid birds.


    A few days later, when the majestic city in the hinterland of the desert appeared in front of several people, even Xi Yueer, who had already seen her, could not help but marvel again. Huo Yanchen and Mo Fei were also surprised.

 Chapter 196

    Unfortunately, xiyue''er didn''t see it. She''s a little dizzy.


    "If you go out, I''m hurt too. I''ll do it myself."


    "Where? I''ll do it Huo Yanchen stands up.


    "No, go away!" This degree of dishonor, xiyue''er still knows.


    Huo Yanchen and put on half of the mouth up bad smile, "how can you get behind? There is no servant girl here


    The moon stares at him.


    "Why not? I''ve knocked you out, and then I''ll give you the plaster? " He speaks at will.


    Xi yue''er picked up the cup on the table and smashed it at him.


    Huo Yanchen easily caught the cup and continued to tease, "well, little lady Kung Fu is really powerful!"


    "Huo Yanchen, do you like me?" The night moon son suddenly way.


    The latter one Leng, don''t wait for his reaction, Xi Yue Er again way, "I what Kung Fu all fierce! Would you like to try? "


    She suddenly had an idea, gently untied the shirt, and gave him a charming smile.


    Huo Yanchen couldn''t help but move his Adam''s apple. His body suddenly became hot and dry. His eyes were shining, and then he held Xi yue''er in his arms.


    The candle went out, and the sound of sobbing and the breaking of the cloth rang out.


    "Huo Yanchen, are you going to kill me?" All of a sudden, the angry voice of the woman in the room rang out, and then there was the Ping Ping Ping sound.


    It hurts, you bastard! Xi yue''er is painful and angry, biting her lips tightly, beating her hands and kicking her legs.


    "Don''t move!" Huo Yanchen was worried and distressed. He seemed to notice something wrong. He lowered his voice, "good, Yueer, don''t move around. It won''t hurt for a while."


    "No, you let go!" Then, there was the sound of Ping Ping, and then it was quiet, only the creaking sound of the old bed board.


    Lin Bo, who was downstairs, listened to the movement in the room. His face was full of sad folds, and he laughed like the bark of an old tree. He stood there with a bitter face and poked his arm.


    "Ah, you should be happy when you have a woman. How can you be sad?"


    "Do you know who she is?" Wu Li''s face is broken.


    "Miss Xi, the last time the prince brought her to the mansion early in the morning!"


    Wu Li sighed, "she is Princess Ning!"


    "Ah Lin Bo''s mouth was so big that he could fit an extra large egg.


    "Then, then, what can we do?" He was so anxious that he stamped his feet. It was Princess Ning, the emperor''s adopted daughter and daughter-in-law.


    "Now you know?" Wu Li glanced at him.


    Lin Bo suddenly stopped, "are you sure? How did Princess Ning come here? And there''s no one around? "


    "Don''t you know Princess Ning''s temperament?"


    Lin Bo said that he got a positive answer and got more headache.


    "Oh, my little prince, what should I do now?" He was so anxious that he walked up and down, "it''s not a story about young people''s romantic life. It''s fatal!"


    At last there was no movement upstairs.


    Xiyue''er drinks some wine, and is tossed by Huo Yanchen, and falls asleep exhausted.


    But the contented Huo Yanchen didn''t think about anything else. He hugged her, and the more he thought about it, the more he laughed. He found the treasure. He couldn''t help kissing the soft pretty face and rubbing it with his hand.


    The latter frowned uncomfortably and arched in his arms.


    Huo Yanchen chuckles, kisses her pretty red lips and closes her eyes.


    The next morning, xiyue''er woke up from extreme discomfort. Her head was a little sore, her body was a little sour, and there was pain in some unspeakable place. She closed her eyes and frowned.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " There was a concerned male voice in my ear.


    Men? Xi yue''er opened her eyes and quickly turned her head, "Why are you here?"


    No, where is this?


    She wanted to lift the quilt, only to find that she was unarmed.


    "Huo Yanchen, you --" she didn''t know what to say. What happened last night passed in her mind, and her face turned red suddenly.


    Her red face, embarrassed appearance, let Huo Yanchen heart is more happy.


    "I''ll go down and get the medicine for you. Last night, I put the medicine on you. I''ll see if you want to wipe it again later."


    He forced his composure to get dressed and go down.


    Xiyue''er wears clothes in a hurry. Although she was lucky last night, she designed to be with Huo Yanchen and wanted him to help the people in Qixin village, now she is embarrassed when she wakes up.


    Although she was still a little uncomfortable, the place was still in pain, but she could not care about it, so she dressed and went downstairs.


    Huo Yanchen is leading Lin Bo to deliver breakfast, one hand is still holding medicine, with her in the stairs.


    Xi yue''er pushed him away and ran out of the door.


    "I didn''t go anywhere. I didn''t want to go back to the palace. I was angry when I saw Huo Yunbo, so I found an inn to stay one night!"


    Tian Qiang was so angry that he shivered. He wanted to start, but he didn''t have the heart to say, "do you think your third uncle''s eyes are so dazed? You must have been out for a long time with such a cold. Tell me, where did you go last night? "


    Xi yue''er sips her mouth and doesn''t speak. She hasn''t figured out how to say it.


    Tian Qiang said painstakingly, "yue''er, you are princess Ning now. Every move is watched. You can''t do it at will any more. Do you know? If something happens to you, what do you want the third uncle to do? If someone borrows you to hurt people in Qixin stronghold, what shall we do? The moon


    He can''t go on. The burden on Yueer is extremely unfair to her. After a few days of work, Tian Qiang sadly found that people with embarrassing status and criminal record, like them, are actually more hardworking and aggrieved than ordinary people.


    "Yue''er, you must not have an accident, you know? Otherwise, the third uncle will have no face to see your parents after he dies. "


    "Third uncle, I''m going to find a helper for our Qixin stronghold!" Xiyueer finally said.


    "What kind of helper do you want a woman to run so far to find?" Tian Qiang didn''t believe it and felt uncomfortable.


    Xi yue''er doesn''t lie. Since she said so, she must have made great efforts to work for Qixin village.


    "What do you think of Pingyuan palace?"


    "How did you get involved in Pingyuan palace?" Tian Qiang wondered, and then stare big eyes, "you go out of the city to find the Little Wang Ye?"


    "Just walk around, and then come across it!" Xi yue''er quickly explains, and then sees Tian Qiang''s angry and angry eyes.


    "If you meet him, you can promise to help us? Xi yue''er, do you want to annoy me? " Tian Qiang pointed to the niece who had been in favor since childhood, "what are you thinking about?"


    It was hard for him to hide his sadness and pain.


    "Third uncle, I''ve summed it up. Our foundation is so thin that we can''t even fight Huo Yunbo, who doesn''t care. Let alone other people. They just stretch out their hands casually. We have to be beaten. We have to find a strong ally!"


    "So you went to Xiao Wang Ye? What did you promise him? What did he promise? " The angry Tian Qiang calms down instead. The matter has come to this point. Let''s find out what happened first!


    "Anyway, he will help us!" Xi yue''er''s heart suddenly, in the morning, she patronizes shyly and forgets this event. However, it doesn''t matter. Next time I see him, I''ll ask him clearly. She has a good heart.

 Chapter 197

    Tian Qiang saw that she couldn''t say it clearly. He knew that either it was not smooth or the exchange terms were hard to accept. He chased after her and asked, "no profit, no getting up early. What did he say?"


    "Third uncle, don''t worry. Anyway, he will help us. Don''t worry!"


    Should be able to see him usually look at their own appearance, should be good for themselves, and with this layer of relationship, he would like to ignore it!


    A big man, can''t be so heartless? Don''t those women cry all the time, saying, "I''m already yours, why can''t you?"?


    "Yue''er, tell the third uncle what happened?" Tian Qiang''s sharp eyes looked at her, "you tell the truth, don''t wait to make a big mistake!"


    "Third uncle"


    "To tell you the truth!"


    Xi yue''er can''t say it.


    Tian Qiang looked at his red face and turned white. He blurted out, "moon, are you close to the little prince?"


    A woman didn''t come back all night. When she came back the next day, she said that a man would help her. Besides this, Tian Qiang couldn''t think of anything else.


    Xi yue''er''s face is as red as a cooked shrimp, with her head down and no words.


    "You - you," Tian Qiang trembled and couldn''t speak. His eyes were so red that he was about to get angry. His mind was full of twists and turns. The past appeared in front of his eyes. He wanted to scold, but he couldn''t bear to. This poor child, who had lost his mother since childhood, had been in the cannibal palace for so long after the accident. What could she do if she married someone else''s King Ning?


    "Moon, do you know the consequences of doing so?" Tian Qiang seems to be several years old in an instant.


    Xi yue''er was shocked, "third uncle!" She quickly helped Tian Qiang sit down.


    "If the loyal officials don''t serve the two masters and the martyrs don''t serve the two husbands, then you want to think about Qixin stronghold, and you can''t do this stupid thing! If people know, where is ningwang''s face? Where is the emperor''s face? Where do we put our faces? What worries the third uncle most is that others take the opportunity to say that master Mo has been trying to kill you, do you know? "


    At the beginning, Mo Jie''s accident, Mo Taishi did not ask the reason, announced her martyrdom, in order to face; Tian Qiang has read books. He understands these principles. Because of the special situation, he also keeps them in mind.


    I always thought that yue''er didn''t pay attention to trivial matters, and the important things were clear. Unexpectedly, she made such a thing.


    "You don''t want to go back to the palace these days, just say that you have been accompanying us in Mingyi mansion! I''ll go on, you don''t have to worry! " He wanted to get angry, but he sighed.


    "Why, uncle? Huo Yunbo and I have no feelings at all. He will only help Mo Fei ignore me. Now, he will bully you. What''s the use of looking for him? "


    "Then you''re going to change a man? Do you know the sense of decency? " Tian Qiang broke through.


    The night moon son Leng, crimson face white.


    "Yue''er, third uncle doesn''t mean that. Yue''er, don''t --" Tian Qiang was worried.


    Xiyue''er opened his hand and said, "uncle, I know what you mean. Beiyu and the mammy from the palace read to me every day!"


    She has no expression on her face, "but I''m not in the mood for Huo Yunbo. I''ve never been with him, never! There won''t be any more! "


    Tian Qiang was stunned. After a while, he said, "you, you --"


    "We didn''t have anything. We thought he could protect you, but we didn''t think he was the first one to hurt you. Third uncle doesn''t mind, but I do. I won''t let him go! " Think of this, xiyuer on gas.


    "Yue''er, don''t mess around," Tian Qiang said anxiously. "It''s rotten in my stomach. No one can say it, you know? The emperor will be angry when he knows! "


    "Will it affect you?" Asked Xi yue''er.


    Tian Qiang did not speak.


    "Can''t you even find a helper?" The evening moon talks to herself and lowers her head.


    Tian Qiang suddenly realized, "my wife said that I was confused."


    "I''ll go back to Shunchang Palace tomorrow, so that my father won''t worry about these rumors!" Homey smiles.


    How can King Shunchang worry about these words? She''s just passing it on.


    Tian Qiang holding her hand, "let you worry!"


    "What did your husband say? Yueer is also my niece. Someone wants to harm her. Can I be an aunt and not care? "


    However, Huo mei just came out of Shunchang palace, but new progress has been made. It is said that someone met Princess Ning in Xunlong town and beat the local ruffians there. This place is different from the imperial villa where the people of Qixin village live.


    Huo Yunbo''s face was gloomy in King Ning''s mansion. "Is the princess still in Mingyi''s mansion?"


    Murphy said to him, "yes, Beiyu is not in the mansion either. She went to mingyibo mansion the next day when the princess was away!"


    "Mingshan, let people inquire. I want the exact information!" Huo Yunbo said.


    "The princess is really a disgrace! How can you be so reckless? She''s Princess Ning now. It''s so bad! " Murphy sighed.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. Just take care of the affairs in the house." Huo Yunbo told her to go out.


    "The Lord seems to be very worried!" Said ling''er.


    Murphy sneered, "ling''er, go to the palace to see if there are any bad words for the princess''s reputation. If the princess is not in the palace for two nights, don''t let people say anything bad! It''s very important for the royal family and the Lord to have a good face! "


    "Yes," she said


    If the king Ning''s residence is occupied by xiyueer''s absence for two nights, and someone sees her in Xunlong Town, the words of Mingyi uncle''s residence will not hold water. This time, xiyueer''s reputation is worrying!


    Huo Wuji also heard this in the palace, "queen, is this true? Is there someone who wants to deal with Yueer and deliberately say this to ruin her reputation? "


    Wu Qi said with a bitter smile, "emperor, there are two groups of businessmen who see yue''er on their way to Xunlong town. They see her going out of the city in the evening and returning to the city in the morning. They are gatekeepers, and some idle people who like to inquire about the news at the gate. When they see her fighting with others, they are purchasing eunuchs in several palaces. One of them is also affected and hurt his leg and foot!"


    Huo Wuji was angry, "who sent these words? Isn''t that the way we came back from the barracks? Can''t Yuer wait for me? "


    Wu Qi doesn''t talk.


    "Queen, you say, who sent it out!" The emperor who noticed something was wrong asked.


    The empress hesitated for a moment and said, "as far as I know, it came from the Imperial Palace first!"


    Huo Wuji was so angry that he patted the table heavily. "The grand master is too much. Even if he doesn''t recognize Yueer, there''s no need to kill her like this, right? A woman''s fame and integrity is very important. He forces Xiaojie to marry in Qixin village. Does he want to force Yueer to death? "


    "I''m in the palace, and the news is blocked. Maybe the next people have made a mistake. It''s not from the imperial palace. The emperor will send someone to check again. The name of the princess matters!"


    The people who came to clarify for xiyueer soon entered the palace.


    "What? Can you say that again? " Huo Wuji stares at the next person.

 Chapter 198

    Huo Yanchen chuckled. "Mingyi Bofu is right. The people in Chuang Tzu met the princess outside the city. On the way, they said that there was a gang of bullies in Xunlong town. The princess was chivalrous and courageous. She left all the people in Chuang Tzu. Unexpectedly, when they were eating in the Inn, they met the gangsters. They were rude and frivolous, so the princess taught them a lesson, Xiaochen opened the way for the emperor ahead of time. He happened to meet the princess and helped her with the gang of thieves. Then he settled her up in the Inn and sent someone to guard her¡° But what they said is not without reason


    "The princess is a little eccentric, but she is a brave one. Why don''t you ask her? If that''s the case, I''d like to invite the emperor to make this marriage


    Huo Yunbo doesn''t like xiyueer, and xiyueer doesn''t like Huo Yunbo. The servants of King Ning''s mansion can see clearly one by one.


    "But there is my father --" Huo Yunbo hesitated.


    Mingshan slowly, "the prince and the princess have never had anything, let the palace Mammy to know the truth, the emperor will not force the prince to continue to live with such a woman!"


    No man wants a prairie above his head.


    "Perhaps, you can stimulate the princess. If you ask her to come forward and leave, it would be better!" Mingshan is another way.


    He thought that the prince and the side imperial concubine are the most matching couple, the imperial concubine? Well, it''s better to get out of the way!


    Huo Yunbo also agrees with this method.


    Mingshan added, "Mr. Wang, we need to make a quick decision on this matter. Otherwise, if those words come and go, what will they say! It''s not good for your reputation! "


    Huo Yunbo strides forward, Mingshan follows him closely.


    "Xi yue''er, get out of here, you stinking woman. What good have you done?"


    Huo Yunbo rushes into mingyibo''s house and yells as soon as he enters the courtyard.


    There is no spacious place in Mingyi Bo''s mansion. Half of the people in the mansion heard his roar.


    "Huo Yunbo? You''re crazy. Come here and yell! " Xiyue''er didn''t look well when she saw him.


    "Don''t you know what it''s like outside? You have the face to stay here? If you don''t want to go back to King Ning''s house, get out of here! "


    Which woman is not trying to maintain her reputation at this time? She''s good. Like nobody else, she won''t even go back to the palace!


    What do outsiders think? I''m sure she must have done something sorry for Huo Yunbo. She has no face to go back. Isn''t that Shengsheng hitting him in the face?


    There''s nothing more!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Huo Yunbo was. Along the way, he felt that those people looked at him differently.


    "Do you think I''m rare?" The evening moon is cold.


    Her attitude stimulated Huo Yunbo, "you bitch! Get out of here, and never go back to King Ning''s house again! " He blushed, his neck was rough, his eyes were mean.


    "How dare you call me that?" Xiyue''er is angry. She rushes up to fight. Mingshan stops her, but it doesn''t stop her completely. She has a short whip around her waist. Mingshan is unprepared, and she pulls it on Huo Yunbo.


    Huo Yunbo who ate a whip was even more angry, "Mingshan, beat this shameless woman hard for me. I Huo Yunbo don''t want such shrews and bitches!"

 Chapter 199

    Tian Qiang ran out, "Lord, if you have something to say, how can you insult people without distinguishing between red and white?"


    "Insult? Is that an insult? Have you ever thought about the humiliation I''ve suffered these days? Lord Tian, it''s just right that I don''t need to send her to you. Such a woman should stay in your Mingyi mansion. "


    "Ningwang --" Tian Qiang is both unjust and angry. If so, Yueer will be destroyed!


    "Huo Yunbo, you bastard, do you think I want you crazy? If it wasn''t for the emperor and the third uncle, I wouldn''t have glanced at you, you stupid son of a bitch! I won''t take a fancy to you! "


    "Mingshan, if you stop me again, one day, I will beat you to tears, you blind and brainless bodyguard!"


    Xiyue''er scolds Mingshan while fighting with him.


    Huo Yunbo is even more angry, "you are such a lousy and crazy woman with no quality and no appearance. Get away from me. Don''t go to my prince Ning''s house any more. I don''t like you either!"


    "I don''t like you, you bastard, blind psycho!" Xi yue''er scolds.


    "You bitch, get out of here. If it wasn''t for the imperial edict of your father, do you think I would marry you? Phil is a thousand times better than you, ten thousand times better than you. You don''t deserve to lift your shoes! "


    Huo Yunbo has read a lot of poetry, but he is not good at swearing. Just a few sentences are repeated. Xi Yueer grew up in Qixin village, and everyone is like a family, so he doesn''t know these.


    She couldn''t beat Mingshan again. Tian Qiang and Mingyi Bofu didn''t dare to offend Huo Yunbo. They all went to pull her, and she was so angry that she burst into tears. "You let me go, let me go, I''ll kill these crazy master slaves!"


    "Yue''er, stop it!" Tian Qiangdao.


    "Well, I won''t make any noise!" Xi yue''er''s eyes turn and stops. Tian Qiang asks people to let her go so as not to hurt her by mistake. Xi yue''er takes a chance and runs to the stable.


    "Moon, where are you going?" Tian Qiang saw her running out on a horse, angry, and could not help shouting anxiously!


    It''s rare for two people to show up together.


    "Emperor, I want to make peace with Huo Yunbo!" The evening moon makes a sound with anger.


    Huo Wuji''s smiling face sank.


    "What did you say?"


    "I want to leave him, I don''t want him!" Xiyuer''s voice became louder, and she was so scared that she secretly looked up at her.


    "Say it again!" Huo Wuji''s dignified face chilled his whole body.


    Huo Yunbo was frightened and glanced at xiyue''er, but he lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    "I don''t want him anymore!" The angry xiyueer didn''t feel it at all.


    Huo Wuji slowly came to her, "I love you, love you, give you marriage, you even told me, don''t want this marriage?"


    "Yes Xi yue''er''s answer was firm, and she was dazzled by anger. She still didn''t find the difference of the emperor!


    "Xiyue''er, where do you put my face?" He roared.


    Do the Huo family like to roar? Just now Huo Yunbo was also like this. Xiyue''er was staring at him.


    Huo Wuji was even more annoyed to see that she didn''t know how to repent. This woman who didn''t know what to do, did she fart when she became the emperor? Does she think that if she is kind to her, she can trample on her emperor''s face at will? It was his son, he gave the marriage, she was determined to break up!


    "Xiyue''er, do you know the end of disobeying the imperial edict?" He asked grimly.


    The evening moon is puffing her cheeks.


    "If you bully the king and disobey the orders, you will be killed by all the people in the village. Do you want Tian Qiang and Tian Cheng to be buried with you?"


    Listening to Huo wujisen''s words, which are cold and terrifying, one word at a time, and looking at the way he eats people, xiyueer is startled. At this time, she remembers that this is not a kind father, but a 95% respect among thousands of people. No one has ever really disobeyed his imperial edict.


    When she heard the word "Qixin village", xiyueer''s anger quickly receded. She suddenly woke up and burst into tears. "It''s Huo Yunbo who bullied me too much. You don''t know how ugly it is. Why should I be so abused by him? You said you would protect me, but you let him bully me. You don''t mean what you say, You will only take people from Qixin stronghold to coerce me. I don''t want to live. You can kill me! Kill us all, so that I won''t be worried every day! I don''t want to live, I don''t want to live! "


    Huo Wuji was angry, ashamed, guilty and angry after hearing her words. Seeing her hysterical appearance, he went to Huo Yunbo and slapped him heavily. Then he slapped him hard in his heart. Xiyueer''s words were just slapping him in the face, but his own son waved the slap.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you have a brain? I don''t know if it was the ghost of master Mo? You are confused by your side imperial concubine, even my father is not at ease in the eyes? Good! Then I''ll make you lovers, and let you be a couple of ghost mandarin ducks! "


    Originally thought that the emperor''s thunder would deal with Xi yue''er, Huo Yunbo didn''t expect that he was beaten by himself. He was shocked to touch his chest, which was so painful that he was dumbfounded.


    What''s his business?


    Xi yue''er cried, "anyway, it''s better to die early than to be reincarnated early. How can those messy things bully me? When I get underground, at least my father and mother will protect me. You can''t believe it. You all want to kill me, I don''t want you, no one else!"


    She began to wail. The louder she cried, the more wronged she was. When she heard the guards on duty outside, she was very sad. How excessive was king Ning when she cried like this? Those who make rumors are really hateful.


    The emperor''s mind is the same, he hated to stare at Huo Yunbo, "get out of here, stay in the house, where are not allowed to go out, let me know you hurt Yueer, I want you to look good!"


    Huo Yunbo was confused, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth, and he couldn''t open his mouth. He was still clever and helped him out.


    "Well, yue''er, don''t cry," Huo Wuji sighed. This poor child, who has just been slandered by rumors and insulted by Yunbo, can''t he be angry?


    He helped her up. "I believe you. Besides, Yunchuan also said that when he came back to the palace, he met you in dealing with those disasters, so he helped, and made room for you to live in the inn. He took people to guard below. It''s because Yunbo''s news is not well-informed and hearsay is red eyed, but it also shows that he has you in his heart. Otherwise, what''s he worried about, isn''t it?"


    At this moment, he looks like a loving elder, with gentle, reasonable and sincere words. "You young couples are noisy, too. What''s more, Yunbo is spoiled. Don''t worry about him. I''ll ask him to admit his mistake and apologize later, and be obedient."


    He said gently, but xiyue''er didn''t dare to be presumptuous any more. She was afraid that he would be a killer and implicate other innocent people in Qixin village. She had to cry so hard that her voice was hoarse.

 Chapter 200

    "Well behaved, yue''er, don''t cry. I know that you are wronged in your heart and will vent your anger for you. You can rest assured that I will not let go of any of those who make rumors and make trouble!"


    Everything can''t go too far, Xi yue''er slowly stops crying.


    Huo Wuji said and did what he said. Whenever there are piles in the capital, the city defense forces will put them into prison as soon as they see them. They will fight first and then explain.


    And the chief culprit, Mo Taishi, is not happy either.


    "Pa!" Huo Wuji cold face, the hands of a few folded all thrown to Mo Taishi, "Taishi look, this is a lawsuit against your students, corruption, bullying, reckless, and buy officials sell officials, I will give you the national affairs, you are so let me rest assured?"


    Master Mo frowned. What a coincidence? If you look carefully, these people are far away from the capital. How can you find them in time?


    "Emperor --" he wanted to defend himself. He was a grand master, not an omniscient inquirer.


    "Hum!" The Emperor gave a cold hum and ordered to withdraw from the court. He didn''t give him half a chance at all


    Is this a disguised derogation?


    Master Mo doesn''t know, but he must deal with these things as soon as possible.


    Mo Taishi, who came back to Taishi''s house, was told by the housekeeper that he had a little dispute with a drunk and was stabbed to death.


    Mo Taishi, who was so busy that he was in a mess, suddenly understood, "take all those people back, and don''t talk about it again in the future!"


    "Yes


    The colorful rumors gradually subsided, leaving only the news that Princess Ning bravely beat the bully. At this time, Huo Yunbo invited eight sedans to the palace to meet Xi Yueer.


    "These days, the princess has been wronged. I have already dealt with those villains who make trouble in the house. I''d like to ask the princess to go back!"


    Huo Yunbo sat in the open sedan chair, listening to the words of praise and admiration, with a smile on his face. He was so angry that he was about to collapse, but he had to go.


    The queen sent people to Ning palace to scold moffi and other aunts and concubines, saying that they didn''t greet the princess on the first day of the lunar new year, that they had no mother, that they pretended to be big, and that they despised the emperor''s kindness. Moffi was beaten 30 times, while others beat 50 times, and even killed two.


    Huo Yunbo stands at one side and looks at it. His heart is dripping blood. He hates Xi Yueer even more. I hate that this woman even takes Qiao and doesn''t come back with him.


    Xiyue''er didn''t want to come back with him. What''s more, the emperor told her to let her hang this fool who was blinded by lard. She was happy to let him run a few more times.


    "Is that what they say outside?" Huo Yanchen frowned and asked Lin Bo who came back to inquire about the news.


    Lin Bo, of course, hopes that xiyueer and Huo Yunbo can get along well and break the bad relationship with his own little prince. But when he thinks of the bright red on the bed of the inn, and the joy of the master''s face and the precious and heavy cut, he is entangled again. It''s rare that the master is so interested in which woman. Princess Ning is his first woman, and she is innocent.


    But what does he say about the relationship?


    He could only nod with a sad face.


    Huo Yanchen strides out.


    "Little prince!" Lin Bo yelled, "where are you going?"


    "Enter the palace!"


    "My Lord!" Lin Bo was so surprised that his head was covered with sweat, "he has already led the fire to himself. I can''t say anything more! The emperor is to see in the face of the Lord, don''t want your life, want half life, also want to put the Lord and princess''s heart, you suffer not to say, rather princess will also pour bad luck


    Huo Yanchen didn''t say a word. He ran faster. If he let King Ning take people into the palace, it might be difficult for the emperor and the queen to take care of each other. When he said those words, he also wanted the emperor to anger them.


    The Emperor didn''t care. He forced xiyue''er to follow his son. Was he too confident in himself or Huo Yunbo? Or do you believe in xiyuer too much?


    "What''s the matter with Yunchuan entering the palace?"


    Huo Wuji is talking to the queen, Prince and xiyueer in the Royal Garden, accompanied by several other adult princes.


    Huo Yanchen took a look at xiyueer, and then answered the emperor, "there is a lot of noise outside. It''s not good for the princess''s reputation. Weichen has come to ask the emperor to marry her."


    "Who are you talking about?" The Emperor gave him a warning look.


    "It''s the Moon Princess!"


    "She''s Princess Ning!" Huo Wuji corrects the right way.


    "The story of King Ning and Princess Mo''s side is spread everywhere. It''s said that Princess Ning broke up the two of them. It''s better to let the princess marry me and make two couples have lovers."


    "Do more than one thing, make trouble out of nothing, make a mountain out of a molehill!" The emperor scoffed at it. It was nothing.


    "I think the princess is very good, not to mention we --"


    "Huo Yanchen, we have nothing. If you talk nonsense again, be careful I''m not polite to you!" On one side, the moon is coldly opening its mouth.


    "How could there be nothing? It''s always my fault. After all, we -- "


    Xi yue''er suddenly stood up, slapped him in the face, and his expression became colder. "You guard me, I thank you, but I have the emperor and the empress to decide what to do with Huo Yunbo. You don''t have to mind your own business!"


    "Xiyueer, you --" Huo Yanchen was angry. He didn''t know the word of mouth, but also went to the emperor to put himself in. Now he came to test it. If he had a chance, he would marry her without hesitation.


    Women''s festivals are important, but Xi yue''er''s situation is the most clear. How can his women be crowned with other men''s surnames?


    Of course, although they are all surnamed Huo, one is king Ning''s residence and the other is Pingyuan''s residence!


    The emperor, the prince and other princes all looked at Huo Yanchen. His handsome face turned white with anger. His usually gentle eyes were sharp and pointed at xiyue''er, "how dare you hit me? Hit your -- "


    "Huo Yanchen, no matter how bad you are, I want your life!" Xi yue''er stares at him fiercely, as if he can say one more word, and really go up to fight with him!


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to seize the opportunity, but she has tried and failed. She can''t take so many people''s lives to fill in the impossible result, and then blow the emperor''s face. She thinks that Huo Wuji can really kill people!


    "Good, very good, xiyueer, you are very good!" Huo Yanchen gritted his teeth and wiped the corner of his broken mouth. Damned woman, it''s hard to start. Half of his face is numb.


    He sneered at her. From childhood to adulthood, no one had ever hit him hard, let alone in the face?


    He''ll make her look good! This inexplicable woman, why should she beat herself? Because she''s her own woman?


    We must get her and let her know how powerful she is!


    "In fact, that night, I didn''t stay downstairs, but I was upstairs with the princess."


    "No harm!" The emperor is still very casual.


    Huo Yanchen frowned and hesitated for a moment. Then he turned his eyes and said in a loud voice, "I''m not very good for a moment. I''ve been schemed by the thief with the princess. We, we..." his voice went down gradually. It seemed that there was something hard to say.

 Chapter 201

    Huo Wuji''s face finally has some reaction, sharp eyes stare at Huo Yanchen, "you, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m sorry for the emperor''s trust and cultivation. I''m also sorry for Yunbo, and I''m even more sorry for the princess!" He bowed his head in remorse.


    Xi yue''er, it''s not that you don''t want to, it''s OK, as long as I want to!


    Huo Wuji instantly understood his meaning, "Huo Yanchen, do you know what you are talking about?" His voice was cold and full of warning.


    "I know that if Yunbo can''t swallow it, I will give the princess to him. I don''t mind!"


    He''s a loser, but he''s very generous.


    "Do you know what will happen to Yueer''s reputation?" Huo Wuji spat out a sentence from his teeth.


    To tell you the truth, Huo Yanchen didn''t think about it. In his heart, xiyue''er is his woman, who cares what other people say? He doesn''t care! Moreover, the emperor will not do anything to him!


    "I''m telling the truth!" Huo Yanchen decided to win the most.


    "Xiyue''er, you are a woman with shallow knowledge, heartless and vain love. I don''t want you to do that!" He thought.


    He was thinking about it. Suddenly, it was dark. As soon as he raised his head, the emperor kicked him to the ground. He couldn''t recover for a long time. He felt deep pain.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Mori Han''s eyes are frightening.


    Huo Wuji was very angry. One by one, he was so worried that he pacified xiyueer and beat Huo Yunbo. He was a troublemaker. He didn''t know how much trouble these words would cause when they were spread?


    Face ah, all let these bastards trample rotten, under so many imperial edicts, but he is most satisfied with the two net trouble!


    Huo Yanchen for a moment, but still painfully way, "all by the emperor''s punishment!"


    "None of the people around you can live if you can''t serve them well!" The emperor''s words, as if from hell, with bloodthirsty cold murderous.


    To Huo Yanchen, he can''t so much careful, for of, is frighten him!


    "Arbor! Huo Yanchen is incompetent, despises the emperor''s favor, and is rude to me. Take him down and beat him 30 times again. The servants of Pingyuan palace beat him 50 times again. No matter who dares to resist, he will be killed! "


    Without waiting for Huo Yanchen to say more, the emperor suddenly raised his voice and yelled at the trees outside the hall.


    "Emperor --" Huo Yanchen said in an urgent voice.


    The emperor''s eyes were cold. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill all the servants of Pingyuan palace and drive you back to the southwest!"


    Back to the southwest, Huo Yanchen is not afraid, but he can''t implicate other people in the palace.


    "Bring xiyuer!" The emperor remained angry.


    What did she do?


    "The emperor!" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Wuji, who is sitting on the top of the table in anger. She lowers her head respectfully and calls carefully.


    "Kneel down!" The emperor rebuked him coldly.


    Xi yue''er doesn''t know why, but she still kneels down and lowers her head deeply.


    Kneeling for a long time, she felt that her shoulders were sore and her legs were numb. She raised her head slightly and took a careful look at the direction of Huo Wuji''s seat.


    no one?! She was in a state of suspense. She had never been on the bench in Huo Wuji.


    "Huo Yanchen says, you two people touched a way, had a relationship!" The emperor''s voice, without a trace of temperature, came from her side.


    "If this is known, Tian Qiang and Tian Cheng, and others, will not survive!" The emperor continued, "I was so kind to you before that you didn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. So you make trouble one by one. In the future, you will challenge my kindness and patience. I will speak with my blood and reason with you."


    Xi yue''er, who was scared by him two days ago, didn''t dare to say any more for fear that the people in Qixin village would suffer.


    "Go away!" The emperor was so angry that he wanted to spit blood, but he couldn''t do anything to her. This was Xiaojie''s daughter, her adopted daughter whom he really loved, and his satisfied daughter-in-law.


    Xi yue''er, who is scared and sweaty, runs out quickly, but annoys Huo Yanchen in his heart. Damned bastard, he doesn''t suffer. What can he do with these words? Don''t you think the people in Qixin village died fast enough?


    Damn it, you must give him some power to see!


    Of course, no one else knows these things.


    What others see is the emperor''s concern for Xi Yueer.


    How could Huo Wuji not be angry? But what should we do? Kill xiyueer? He can''t bear it! Kill Huo Yanchen? impossible! What about Huo Yunbo? He''s innocent, too. Besides, even if what Huo Yanchen said is true, it can''t blame them completely. They have to investigate. It can only be Xi Yueer who died. This is the strictness of women''s festivals all the time.


    In fact, he trusted xiyue''er. If she said no, he would believe it!


    Avoid soup, just in case!


    "Side imperial concubine Niang Niang, too cure just left, Yi Fang courtyard there is no movement," inquires the news to return of Ling Er to Mo Fei way.


    "Is the Lord over there, too?"


    "Yes, or he sent the doctor out, very nervous."


    "Is she happy?" Suddenly thinking of this possibility, Murphy''s heart was pounding fiercely. If so, she would be miserable.


    "I don''t know!"


    Murphy didn''t speak any more. It was enough to make her feel bad. Huo Yunbo said well. When she came in, she didn''t have to wait on her mother or look at Xi Yueer''s face, and promised to treat her wholeheartedly.


    What happened? He looked at Xi Yueer''s eyes, not as he said, no feelings.


    "Niang Niang, I think the Lord," ling''er looked at Murphy''s face carefully. "I think the Lord is very interested in the princess. Niang Niang should plan as soon as possible. If we let her stand on the upper hand and have the support of the emperor and the empress, we won''t have a foothold!"


    "But the LORD said he couldn''t do anything to her, which annoyed the emperor. No one could save me!" Although Murphy was excited, she was also worried.


    "But I can''t let the Lord take a fancy to her! I always feel that the prince treats the princess differently! It''s not like what he said! You see, after such a big event, the prince went to the palace again and again to invite the princess back! "


    Murphy''s heart was a little confused and a little uneasy. What ling''er said was actually what she was worried about. In the past, Huo Yunbo Yifang hospital only dealt with things from time to time. This time he took Xi Yueer back, but he obviously put a lot of heart into it, with a smile on his face, and he was with her all the time.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. "I know. I''ll try to find a way. You should look at Yi Fang Yuan more often. What''s the matter with me?"


    Huo Yunbo, of course, is not sincere. He needs to show more magnanimity and concern so that Xi Yueer''s reputation will not be damaged. Only when he is explained by the emperor, can he and Murphy not be involved.


    Xiyue''er also knows the importance of things and doesn''t drive him away any more.


    That''s all. Murphy doesn''t know! No one else knows.


    Among them, the one who feels the most aggrieved is naturally Huo Yanchen who was beaten.


    "How are you, little prince?" Lin Bo''s eyes were full of tears. "The emperor was too cruel, but he didn''t find a suitable place to rest along the way, so he took such a cruel hand. He wasn''t angry at that time! How can it compare with the palace outside? Why did you suddenly start to calculate the account and beat you so hard? "

 Chapter 202

    "Well, Lin Bo, go and have a rest. Your injury is more serious than mine!" Huo Yanchen is angry in his heart, but he doesn''t feel pain. He just feels guilty that the man in the mansion has bad luck with him.


    The emperor was very serious. None of the people in the palace of Pingyuan fell down. Of course, it was because Huo Yanchen was the only master. There were not many servants. In addition to a few servant girls in the backyard, who were specially serving him in food and drink, other bodyguards could stand beating.


    Lin said, "I used to follow the Lord, but I didn''t hurt myself any day? These are not in the way at all. It''s just that you''ve been treating yourself with dignity. How can you stand it? "


    He was about to shed tears when he spoke. Huo Yanchen quickly stopped him, "OK, Lin Bo, go back and have a rest. This board is OK. I''m afraid you''re wordy. Don''t worry, I''m ok!"


    He reached out to push Lin Bo away, but pulled the wound and grinned with pain.


    "Don''t move, little prince. It''s even harder if the wound is split!" Lin Bo was also in a hurry. He wanted to hold him down. He didn''t want to pull his own wound again. The pain made him sweat.


    "Well, I''m fine. Lin Bo, go and have a rest. Otherwise, none of us will be OK!" Huo Yanchen pushed him.


    Wu Li also said, "steward Lin, go to heal your wounds. Little Wang Ye has us here!"


    Those servant girls were not spared. They were all weeping and smearing medicine in the backyard. There was no one here who could help. The whole family was full of wounded people.


    As soon as Huo Yanchen thinks about it, he is angry with xiyue''er, who thinks he loves glory and wealth.


    "Wuli, when you are well hurt, find someone to stare at xiyue''er!"


    "Little Wang Ye, don''t provoke her any more! My subordinates think that the emperor will be angry with you. You must have told Princess Ning about yourself. If he is not willing to deal with Princess Ning, he will naturally find you to vent his anger! "


    Wuli is still very smart. He thinks it''s definitely not that he''s incompetent on the surface.


    "Don''t worry, just do as I say, find a chance and bring her to me alone!"


    "Little Wang Ye, what are you doing again?" Wu Li said bitterly, "I don''t want to be beaten like this again! Do you want people in the house to follow you to be beaten every day? Your skin is rough and your flesh is thick. Housekeeper Lin can''t stand it! Not to mention the women in the backyard, they may have to collect their bodies some day! "


    In fact, Huo Yanchen didn''t think about what to do with xiyue''er, but he couldn''t be beaten so unknowingly, could he? If she said she would, the emperor might agree to his marriage?


    In the final analysis, it was the woman who was greedy for power and despised herself. She felt that she could not compare with Huo Yunbo.


    "Tell you to get her, you just get people. She''s not one of those girls. She won''t scare her!"


    We still have to get people here. What are we going to do? Get it!


    "It''s said that it''s because of Princess Ning. The emperor said that he had no way to discipline. Let him reflect at home." Limbo lowered his voice and whispered.


    Huo Yanchen said with a smile, "xiyue''er is the emperor''s adopted daughter. He has stayed in the palace for several months. Is there any way to discipline the strange family? It''s clear that he''s leading people astray! "


    The woman in his memory was not the ruthless one that day.


    "Little prince, keep your voice down! That''s the emperor


    "Yes, and then? Beat me up again? " Huo Yanchen eyebrows a Yang, "big deal, I return to southwest! You don''t have to do anything here! "


    Lin Bo quickly tugged at him, "my Lord, mind you, why did the Lord let you stay in the capital? Have you forgotten?"


    "I know, Lin Bo. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything. By the way, how are you going to inquire about King Ning''s residence? "


    "The emperor sent a team of bodyguards to guard the palace of King Ning. It''s said that all of them are good at Kung Fu. They are under the jurisdiction of Princess Ning. Every time they go out, they always have people around them!"


    "How often does Princess Ning go out?"


    Lin Bo shook his head, "no, just a few days ago, Lord Tian was punished and went to Mingyi uncle''s house." He suddenly widened his eyes. "Little Wang Ye, you are not still thinking about it."


    He frowned, "she''s Princess Ning. If you think about it, you can''t touch it any more. My Lord, there are thousands of women in the world, but she can''t! No woman who has anything to do with the royal family


    "I''m from the Huo family, too!" Huo Yanchen chuckles.


    "Oh, little prince, just listen to me. Don''t think about Princess Ning any more. Even if she was your first woman, she was with you for the first time, but you can''t be involved any more. Otherwise, the emperor will kill you!" Lin Bo is about to cry.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Bo. I have my own discretion! Go down quickly


    His words, let Huo Yanchen Jun face a red, in broad daylight say so straightforward, appropriate? Lin Bo really embarrasses young people.


    Lin Bo is still trying to persuade, "little prince, you must not tangle with Princess Ning. She is not only princess Ning, but also the princess, and even the eldest lady of Qixin village. She is sensitive to her identity! If you don''t think about it, why did the emperor marry Princess Shunchang to Lord Tian and why did king Ning marry Miss Xi? Why are the people of Qixin village placed in Huangzhuang? It''s all about staring at them and controlling them! With Qixin village''s defection in front, can the other big and small shanzhais come to inquire about the news with Qixin village? How easy are you to be a mountain thief? With the bright road ahead, how can they have no idea? Will the emperor not act


    "Control?" Huo Yanchen frowned and pondered, "stare, use?" He talked to himself and then burst into laughter.


    "Lin Bo, thank you. Ha ha, I know how to do it. Don''t worry!"


    "Really?" Lin Bo asked uneasily, "what do you want to do?"


    Huo Yanchen went to the house, and laughed happily as he walked!


    Just don''t go out. When Lin Bo saw him enter the room, he went to work again.


    Wu Li, who came back from the outside, came back to the house and saw his master, smiling and smug, reading with his legs crossed in the room.


    "Back? How''s it going? "


    I can''t believe it. Is this the steady little prince?


    He said with a straight face, "last night, my subordinates explored. The outer part of King Ning''s house was well guarded. I think it was the group of people sent by the emperor. However, they were all guards of King Ning, so their skills were not so good! The subordinates sent some people to make some noise, and they went in smoothly! "


    "How about Yifang courtyard?"


    Wuli shakes his head, "didn''t go in!"


    Huo Yan Chen a Leng, smile again, "have no matter, didn''t go in also good.". I''m going to the Avon tonight, you arrange


    "Little prince!" Wu Liji said, "it''s very dangerous. Housekeeper Lin won''t let it!"


    "My legs are on me. Where does he care? Go or not, or I''ll go alone, or you''ll beat me! " Huo Yanchen looks at him.


    Wu Li pulled his face, "you know that your subordinates are not your opponents. They are all pretending to protect you outside!"


    Huo Yanchen pats his shoulder, "that goes to arrange!"


    It''s night. The moon is getting ready to go to bed.


    "Who is it? Get out of here She looked warily at the window.


    Huo Yunbo, who was making a bed, was stunned. Then he saw a man come in by opening a window.

 Chapter 203

    "Huo Yanchen? What are you doing here? " He asked, then lowered his face. "This is the residence of the princess and me. Who let you in?"


    "Myself Huo Yanchen''s eyes are on xiyue''er. She has snow-white tunic, long hair and shawl. Her pretty face is frosty and graceful.


    How beautiful! It''s so beautiful.


    Huo Yunbo threw down his quilt and stood in front of Xi Yueer, blocking his red fruit and visiting eyes. "What do you want to do when you come to Yifang yard late at night


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come and see you!" You can tell his nonsense as soon as you hear it.


    Huo Yunbo knew that he came to see Xi Yueer. He was so angry that he trembled, "who wants you to see? Yifang courtyard is the residence of Princess Ning. It''s very impolite of Pingyuan. Is there no one in Prince Ning''s residence? "


    "Don''t be angry! I really came to see you. I couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. I suddenly thought that I hadn''t seen you for a long time. I came to have a look. You know, I''m the most affectionate and righteous person! Our brother, what kind of etiquette? Princess, can I have a good drink with King Ning? Don''t worry, it won''t delay you too much time! "


    He raised his voice.


    "Huo Yanchen, keep your voice down!" Huo Yunbo stops him.


    "Oh, my brother, what do you care about that? Come on, tonight, let''s not get drunk


    "I don''t drink. Go somewhere else!" Huo Yunbo looks cold.


    "Yes? It''s a pity that my wine is so good! Would you like a drink, princess? " The smile on Huo Yanchen''s face is deeper.


    Huo Yunbo cold tunnel, "princess, late at night inconvenient stay! Let people know that there are many criticisms, and you don''t want to see a wave coming back? "


    "Little Wang Ye, please come back!" After listening to him, xiyue''er opened her mouth.


    "Not really?" Huo Yunbo took a pot of wine out of his arms. "This is from Nanyu. The people there are always good at making wine."


    He took the jug and swayed in front of his nose, taking a deep breath! Does Wang Fei really not drink


    "If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude!" Xiyue''er doesn''t know where to take out a sword and point it at him.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go, I''ll go!" Huo Yanchen hands up for surrender, and then put the wine pot on the table, "Princess taste, if good, send someone to tell me, I''ll try again!"


    He put down the wine and jumped out of the window. "Good night, Princess!" Then he closed the window.


    "It seems that you have a good relationship!" Huo Yunbo looks at xiyue''er with an unclear look.


    What can xiyueer do for you?


    During the healing period of moffi, the affairs of the palace are still decided in her yixinyuan.


    Ling''er was angry. "The princess didn''t care about the affairs in the house. How could she be busy? Our side imperial concubine empress is kind-hearted to invite to salute, how can the imperial concubine neglect so


    Bei Yu sneered, "the princess is the master mother, whatever she wants, whatever she says! If the concubine is not satisfied, she will go to the prince to make the decision! "


    Huo Yunbo? He''s in Avon, but he can''t come out!


    Murphy couldn''t wait for him, and he was even more aggrieved.


    "If the side imperial concubine is sincere, then wait here! Wait till our princess wakes up! " Bei Yu dropped such a sentence and went in. She also told people to watch the door and not to put any messy people in.


    She was so angry that ling''er wanted to scold, "what does Beiyu think she is? She -- "


    "Forget it, don''t say it. Be careful to get caught!" Murphy stopped her,


    With the support of the emperor and the queen, xiyue''er doesn''t have to do anything at all. As long as she conflicts with them, someone from the imperial palace will come forward. It''s her Murphy who has been trained to reprimand and punish.


    "Ling''er, go and invite Dr. Zhang, who used to see Mo''s family, and say I''m not feeling well!" Murphy made up his mind.


    "What''s wrong with your mother? How long has it been? " Ling''er is worried and afraid.


    Murphy said, "it''s just a little uncomfortable. It''s no big deal. Go ahead!" She whispered to ling''er.


    Ling''er was overjoyed. "I know. Don''t worry!"


    When Huo Yunbo came back in the middle of the day, he saw Dr. Zhang Taiyi with a medicine box on his back at the door.


    "Congratulations to the Lord, congratulations to the Lord!" Dr. Zhang arched his hand and congratulated with a smile.


    "Happy? What kind of happiness? Where does joy come from? "


    In the face of Huo Yunbo''s question, Dr. Zhang said, "Heaven''s secrets can''t be revealed. When the old man comes back next time, he will return to the Lord''s words!"


    With no head to congratulate and no answer, Huo Yunbo stopped asking. When he thought that he had to face xiyueer again, he was in a bad mood. The more he looked at her, the more vulgar he felt. He was handsome and gentle. How could she be so careless and rude!


    It''s so unworthy.


    And the object of his abdominal discussion, Xi yue''er, is frowning at Mo Fei, who is smiling mildly in front of him.


    "Get out of the way, I''m not in the mood to talk to you!"


    Murphy didn''t care about her face. "How can the princess say that? You and I are the women of the prince. We should have been close to each other. But I was too busy some time ago. Now I''m trying to manage everything. I''m just going to have a good chat with the princess. I''m going to get rid of the estrangement between our sisters and take care of the palace hand in hand, so that the prince can have a good future in the court! "


    Xi yue''er glanced at her. She didn''t even have the interest to speak. She wanted to pass by her side.


    "Sister!" Mo feiqian''s jade arm stopped him, "why is my sister unhappy? Isn''t it my sister who has seized the right to manage the affairs? It doesn''t matter. If my sister wants it, my sister will give it up! My sister has nothing else to ask for. She just wants to let go of the past with her sister and serve the Lord well in the future! "


    "Get out of the way!" The evening moon spoke coldly.


    "What''s the matter with my sister? If my sister offends my sister unintentionally, please forgive me Murphy bowed down to salute her.


    "My sister used to be very popular at home. When she married into the palace, the prince also cherished her in every way. He didn''t know how to take care of others. If she ignored her feelings, please don''t blame her. My sister asked her to forgive her. My sister is willing to --"


    "Get out of here, don''t talk to me, I don''t have time!" Xi yue''er pushes her away and wants to go.


    "Ah" a pain call, and then it is a loud scream.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t frighten me. Ah! Madam, you are bleeding. What''s the matter? Well, how can it bleed? Lady, lady! Come on


    Bing''er, the girl beside Murphy, cried.


    "I, I have a bad stomachache. It seems that something has fallen off! I, ah -- "Murphy cried with fear.


    "I''m in pain, bing''er. Go and call the doctor! Ah -- "Murphy howled again.


    "What''s the matter? Bing''er, how is the side imperial concubine on the ground? What happened? " Ling''er comes running.


    People not far away came running.


    Bing''er cried, "the empress said that she came to make amends to the princess. Unexpectedly, the princess was very angry and pushed down the empress. The empress and her body were bleeding! Sister ling''er, what should I do? Woo Hoo


    When the master was injured, she could not shirk her responsibility.

 Chapter 204

    Ling''er walked up to Xi Yueer and said angrily, "princess, what''s your anger? Can''t you scatter it later? For the sake of peace in the palace, our side imperial concubine came to plead guilty regardless of her pregnancy. How can you push her down and let her have a miscarriage? "


    "You mean, she''s pregnant and miscarried?" Xiyueer opens her eyes wide.


    Bing''er broke in crying. "Just now, the side imperial concubine has said that she has a body. She will hand over the power to take charge of the affairs in the future. It won''t hinder the princess. How can you still do it? Isn''t this the life of our side imperial concubine


    "Princess, you, you are so cruel. I''m going to tell the prince to ask him to make the decision for us!" Ling''er trembled with anger and turned to run.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing around here crying? " Huo Yunbo came in through the gate and went to Yifang courtyard, just passing by.


    "My Lord, you''re here. It''s so good that our princess can be saved at last!" Ling''er cried heartbroken. "Dr. Zhang just came to pulse and said that she was pregnant. The empress is very happy. She wants to give the power of management to the princess, so that she can take care of the little son in her belly. But the princess turns her face and pushes the empress to the ground. The empress has shed a lot of blood! Mr. Wang, please, let someone invite Dr. Zhang back! He just left. He said that there was still a lack of contraceptives. He went back to the government to take them! Please let people go quickly, Lord


    Although ling''er was crying bitterly, she spoke quickly and explained clearly in a few words.


    Huo Yunbo quickly picked up Mo Fei, saw a shoal of blood under her body, turned around and said to Xi Yueer, "you should be careful, Fei Er and the child had better be OK, otherwise, I will let you know the taste of losing relatives!"


    He ran very fast and coaxed gently as he ran. "Don''t cry, Phil. Don''t worry. I won''t let you have anything to do with the child. Don''t cry so bad, good boy!"


    Gradually dispersed under the people while walking together to discuss, secretly look to the moon.


    Xi yue''er stood in the same place, looking at the crowd all gone, "neuropathy!"


    When she pushed, Murphy had already stood up, OK? How could she fall to the ground?


    It''s ridiculous. It''s up to her to bully her?


    What a fool!


    Mingshan stopped talking and drove the horse to run faster.


    Fortunately, I didn''t go far and came back later.


    Yi Xin Yuan had been in a mess for a long time. Murphy cried out in pain, "Lord, help me, help our children. Lord, he is still so young. He is innocent. Please."


    Her face was all wrinkled in pain. She was pale and worried about it.


    Huo Yunbo held her with pity and comforted her, "don''t be afraid, Feier. It will be OK. Dr. Zhang will be here soon. Don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything to do!"


    Ling''er knelt down beside the bed and cried, "side imperial concubine, don''t cry any more, be careful!"


    "How can the princess be so cruel? She''s going too far, woo Hoo Bing Er also kneels beside him, crying and resentful.


    Three women, one howling, one crying and one complaining, Huo Yunbo not only heartache Mofei, but also hate xiyueer.


    "Mr. Wang, here comes Dr. Zhang!" Mingshan called out.


    "Let him in!" Huo Yunbo stood up in a hurry.


    "Dr. Zhang, please help my child, please!" Murphy cried bitterly, pear with rain, really distressing.


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best."


    "No matter what the cost is, Dr. Zhang just talks!" Huo Yunbo said.


    Dr. Zhang was silent and focused on his pulse. He didn''t speak for a long time, but his brow was more and more serious.


    "Taiyi, how''s she? Can the little prince keep it Ling''er asked hopefully with a cry in her eyes.


    Dr. Zhang frowned and said nothing.


    Mo Fei''s face suddenly turned white. She couldn''t wait for Doctor Zhang''s affirmative reply for a long time. Her blood gas surged up in her chest, her throat choked, her eyes fainted!


    "Side imperial concubine empress, side imperial concubine empress!" Ling''er and bing''er screamed.


    Huo Yunbo rushed to the bed and sat down.


    Dr. Zhang sighed, "my Lord, please forgive me for my incompetence. My concubine''s body was unstable. She fell down and moved her foetus. When she was in danger, her mother was too sad and her mind was hurt. I can''t return to heaven!"


    He sighed and stood there with a look of pain.


    Huo Yunbo red eyes, vigorously grasp his shoulders, "you nonsense! Why? How can Wang''s children be so fragile? It must be that you are not good at medicine! Come on, go to the palace, take my post to the palace, please


    His ferocious appearance scared the people in the room out of the atmosphere, and Dr. Zhang didn''t dare to say anything even though he was in pain.


    Mother li of Yixin hospital accompanied carefully and said, "Lord, Doctor Zhang is a famous woman in the palace. His best skill is pregnancy and childbirth. If he has no way, other doctors will not have a better way! It''s better to let him feel the pulse first. There''s really no way. The body of the side imperial concubine also matters! You can''t let her lose her baby and hurt her body! You are still young, and there are many opportunities in the future! "


    "Lord, let the imperial doctor see our side imperial concubine, she fainted, Lord, please!" Ling''er cried and hugged his leg.


    "Take good care of the side imperial concubine, if the side imperial concubine''s body is not good, this king wants your life!" Huo Yunbo took a few deep breaths, slowly released Zhang Taiyi, and said fiercely.


    Yixinyuan is haunted by sorrow, and yifangyuan is quiet.


    The emperor was mo Taishi, who went to the imperial study to cry about it.


    This time, the grand master changed his strategy. He knelt down there with tears in his eyes. "The emperor, I''m such a granddaughter. I''m afraid I''ll fall when I was young. I''m afraid I''ll break it when I hold it in my hand. I''m afraid I''ll break it when I hold it in my mouth. My poems, songs, music, chess, calligraphy and painting are all taught by others. When I enter the palace of King Ning, I''m either beaten or scolded. I feel heartbroken and guilty, I''m sorry to the emperor, but now, I don''t even have half a life. I dare to ask the emperor to let fei''er go for the sake of loyalty and kindness of several generations of Mo family! I beg the emperor to give me a letter of divorce and send her back to Mo''s family. Please, emperor, I beg you! "


    "The words of the grand master are too exaggerated. Yesterday, King Ning came to the palace to ask for a doctor. I have already asked. Her life is not in great danger. This miscarriage is also the reason why she is too weak!"


    "Emperor --" Mo Taishi cried and said, "emperor, which woman is pregnant and healthy? Fei''er originally wanted to have a rest. She was all Princess Ning. She was jealous and couldn''t tolerate fei''er and her children. She acted willfully and recklessly, which led to the loss of my son and hurt my fei''er. The emperor, please make decisions for Mo''s family, the old minister and fei''er, the Emperor


    "Taishi, hearsay is not credible. You still don''t understand it?" Huo Wuji was very cold.


    The grand master had a runny nose and a tear. "The emperor, many servants of King Ning''s mansion have seen it. Princess Ning knows that she is in a bad position and is closed to the family. It''s about the Royal offspring. The emperor can''t tolerate it any more. The emperor and the old Minister only want justice! The emperor


    "Well, I''ll check it out myself. Go back first, grand master." The Emperor didn''t want to talk to him much.

 Chapter 205

    "Tell the emperor, Lord Li, Lord Huang and Lord Ding of the imperial censor, please see me!" Arbor road.


    "Come on! Go back first, master. I''ll find out about it! "


    Mo Taishi didn''t say any more. He wiped away his tears and went down.


    "I''ll see the emperor!" The three adults said in unison.


    Huo Wu felt very strange, but he was on guard. "Today, three adults are coming together. What''s the matter?"


    "The emperor and his ministers came for Princess Ning. The princess was vicious and immoral, which was harmful to the face of the royal family. They asked the emperor to order that Princess Ning be dismissed and demoted to the common people."


    "I remember that the imperial censor''s office was in charge of all officials. How could it tell Princess Ning what to do? It''s the Queen''s business The emperor''s voice could not tell his joy or anger.


    Mr. Li said with awe inspiring righteousness, "emperor, the royal family has no family affairs. It''s all state affairs. King Ning is the emperor''s son. The affairs of King Ning''s house are also state affairs! Princess Ning is narrow-minded, selfish and envious, and she harms the royal blood. I can''t bear it. In order to prevent her from doing anything harmful to the face of the royal family, I''d like to ask that the jealous woman be severely punished to set an example for the royal family


    He had a sarcastic look on his face, which made the three men bow their heads in shame.


    The leader, Mr. Li, was not reconciled. He raised his head and said, "it''s the empress who handles the back court of the imperial palace. She''s virtuous, fair and strict, and the officials are convinced."; But Princess Ning is arrogant. She always calls the LORD a taboo. It''s really rude. Now she''s making such a big mistake. If she doesn''t punish her severely, she won''t know how much trouble she''ll make in the future! "


    "Do you want to discipline my children?" Huo Wuji looked at him with a smile.


    "I dare not!"


    "If you don''t dare, you''ll get away from me. You yell about state affairs every day, and you tell me about family affairs. Do you really think I won''t punish you? If anyone dares to speak more and ruin the reputation of Princess Ning, I will make his family uneasy! "


    The three of them were so nervous that they threatened them. If they said that again, they would be looking for death. They all told each other and withdrew.


    In spite of this, the emperor found out the mistake of Mr. Li the next day and punished him for half a year''s salary; Mo Taishi pleaded for mercy and was reprimanded for three months; Other talented people were also fined three months'' salary.


    Now, no one dares to speak. The penalty is small. If you are blacklisted by the emperor, will you have a good life in the future?


    People are not clean up, they just think of Huo Wuji before all kinds of favor to xiyue''er, are bowed.


    The affair of Princess Ning did not shake the foundation of the country. Although the grand master was a good teacher, it only implied that other people did not want to gamble with their future.


    In full view of the public, master Mo could not force him to do so. He could only obey the emperor''s orders.


    Mo Taishi saw xiyue''er at the entrance of the palace after the next Dynasty.


    He gave her a look of disdain and a cold hum of disgust.


    In a bad mood, xiyue''er also gave him a white eye and snorted.


    "Evil woman Mo Taishi was still angry and scolded that there was no other woman here except Xi Yueer.


    "Old bastard!" Of course, xiyue''er will not show weakness.


    "It''s insulting to be disrespectful!" The grand master was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.


    Huo Yanchen didn''t know where he came from. He said with a smile, "although the grand master is the first of all officials, Princess Ning is the imperial concubine granted by the emperor. The grand master is not polite, so he should say hello politely to show the elder''s kindness? Why did you scold people first? "


    "Well! Those of us who read the books of sages are ashamed to associate with vicious women! "


    "Well, do you think I''d like to talk to someone like you who''s half buried in the Loess? Bad luck! It''s better to imitate people on the surface than animals on the back! Pretending to be honest is actually a hypocrite and a good man who does all the bad things! Shameless old thing, I Pooh


    For this master who is always hating and framing himself, Xi yue''er is also a million. When she stands in front of him, she almost doesn''t point at his nose and scold him.


    "Being rude, arrogant and presumptuous, there are some people who are not raised in life! It''s you who will poison pregnant women! You are so vicious, damn it Master Mo is so angry that he can''t care about anything. Where he goes is not that he has been noticed and sought after by thousands of people. How can this mountain bandit woman dare to scold him like this!


    Huo Yanchen see Xi yue''er angry chest sharp ups and downs, catch her to rise hand, in her ear whisper a few words.


    Xi Yueer put down her hand and sneered at Mo Taishi, "I''m a mountain thief. I don''t know the rules and manners. My mother died early, and no one taught me. I really don''t have a tutor! However, I heard that the rule of a wealthy family is that if the wife does not give birth to a child, the concubine will have it first. That is to say, the wife has bad intentions and is not strict with the family education. The wife can kill the villain openly and justly! The grand master accused me of harming the child in Murphy''s stomach. Then tell me, what is your tutor in Murphy''s family? "


    She patted her flat stomach hard and put a mocking smile on her face.


    Huo Yanchen coughed lightly, covered his mouth with his hand, looked at Mo Taishi and lowered his head to smile.


    The officials next to him stood with their heads down in unison, their faces expressionless, and they didn''t seem to hear or see anything in general.


    Mo Taishi was so angry that he trembled. "Xiyue''er, you are a madman and a poisonous woman. You are incompetent. You can''t conceive children. Instead, you are plotting against others. You are really, really unforgivable!"


    "Who told you I couldn''t have it? Maybe Huo Yunbo can''t live? Do you want me to give you one? In that case, you say, whose is that in Murphy''s stomach? "


    Which woman would say such nonsense?


    Mo Tai Shi was so angry that he trembled. "You are a presumptuous and rude woman. You, you are hateful, hateful, shameful and can --"


    "You can pull it down! If I were you, I would find a piece of land to bury myself, so as not to be laughed at everywhere! "


    Xi yue''er scolded him and looked at Huo Yanchen, "I know now that it''s wrong for Mo side imperial concubine to be pregnant. Do you think the grand master doesn''t know about it? He even has the face to come to my trouble and say that I am not? You have lived in the capital all the time. Can you tell me how the education of taishifu has been handed down? "


    She burst out laughing, "people don''t want to be shameful, is that what it is? Well, I didn''t scold the wrong person just now, did I? "


    "Well, you''re right!" Huo Yanchen looks at her very gently.


    "So, I''m not the uneducated one?" Xiyue''er came to master Mo and said, "who doesn''t have a tutor? Your tutor in taishifu is to confuse black and white, confuse the public, unite with other powerful people and bully me, a wild child without parents? What a good tutor! It''s good to win without losing! "


    She snorted with disdain, and as she walked into the palace, she said, "grand master, is that insulting? What a shame! A tutor? Tut tut -- "


    Mo Taishi was so ashamed that he got on the carriage in a mess.

 Chapter 206

    "Master, walk slowly!" Huo Yanchen''s respectful farewell voice made his old face purple again.


    "You go back, I will deal with this matter!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Xi yue''er is eager to leave.


    "Emperor -" the empress is a little anxious, but it''s Yunbo''s first child, but it''s not clear!


    The emperor sighed, "the queen just heard that. Yuer didn''t know that the side imperial concubine had a body. Moreover, according to her statement, she would not push the side imperial concubine to the ground at all."


    "Side imperial concubine is a mother, she won''t leave her own children in the dark!"


    "Does the queen mean that Yueer deliberately wants to push her down?"


    "No, I don''t mean that. It''s just that Yunbo won''t be convinced if he doesn''t talk about others. It''s too coincidental. How can people believe it?"


    "What does the queen want moon to do? Pay for your life? " The emperor''s face turned cold.


    The empress shook her head again and again. "I don''t mean that. It''s just that the emperor has already made the whole city crazy. If you put it down so gently, I''m afraid --"


    "I''ll think about it again. Don''t worry, Queen!"


    Huo Wuji has to think about Xi Yueer''s reputation and find a way to make everyone happy.


    Pingyuan Palace


    "Lin Bo, find someone to inquire about Ning palace. The princess is not that kind of ruthless person. How can that Mo side imperial concubine have no children?" Huo Yanchen finds Lin Bo as soon as he goes back to his house.


    Lin Bo sighed, "Little Wang Ye, let''s not get involved, OK? According to the old slave, Princess Ning is haunted by ghosts. Look at her these days, where can she have a peaceful day? "


    "Lin Bo!" Huo Yanchen helpless, "Lin Bo, this matter you must help me!"


    "Little prince!" Housekeeper Lin felt that he was going to be angry with the master. Why was he so unruly?


    "Lin Bo, go. If you don''t find someone to go, I''ll go to King Ning''s Mansion by myself at night!" Huo Yanchen threatened.


    "Alas Lin Bo can''t. although the little prince has good skills, there are a group of imperial guards in the palace of King Ning! If someone should know, how much is it?


    "Lin Bo, don''t sigh. I know I can do it!" Huo Yanchen has a relaxed smile.


    Lin Bo shook his head. "Young master, it''s not difficult. What''s more, what do you want to do with that one? Now she is the wife of someone else. She has a big family and a big business. We can''t stand it. Just listen to the old slave and let her go. Don''t make such a fuss


    He didn''t know at all that his master had already told the emperor about his good relationship with Xi yue''er.


    "Alas Huo Yanchen also sighed, but the smile on his face couldn''t stop, "Uncle Lin, as you said, that''s my first woman. How can I have the heart to let her struggle in the bitter sea? Don''t worry, I won''t act rashly, but I can''t make my own women suffer, can I


    "Little prince, please keep your voice down! Walls have ears


    "If there are other people''s ears in our palace, Lin Bo, you will be very busy!" Huo Yanchen just don''t worry, "I went out, Lin Bo, this matter can ask you!"


    "Don''t go out, little prince! Little Wang Ye, can''t the old slave agree? Come back and have a rest! It''s not quite done yet! "


    That night, there were thieves in King Ning''s house. Of course, there was little movement. There were guards sent by the emperor, and even Huo Yunbo didn''t stir.


    Of course, he won''t be in Yifang hospital. Murphy is not in good health, and he''s not in Yixin hospital, but in another aunt''s place.


    No one found that in the middle of the night, a few figures sneaked into the Yi Xin Yuan.


    "Put the incense in the room, and then go in after it''s burned, so that the five big and three rough men can bring down three or four, not to mention a few delicate women!" One is humanity.


    "Really?"


    The feeling of being questioned is naturally uncomfortable, "do you dare to doubt my fairy?"


    "Immortal? You are not afraid of the wind


    Another way, "brother, no, he''s masked! No tongue


    "Come on, dawdle. I don''t care if it''s bad. Let your master punish you!"


    A man gently pried open the window, drilled in and lit incense. After he came out, he closed the window again. Several people were waiting on the tree outside the window, and they estimated that the incense had burned out. One of them turned in neatly from the window.


    Before long, he came out again.


    "How''s it going?" The other two are humanitarian.


    "Go back and talk about it!"


    Huo Yanchen looked at the young man sitting there drinking tea, "you say she has no sign of miscarriage?"


    "If I''m right, she''s not pregnant at all?"


    "Seriously?"


    "When can I not even know my pulse? As long as it''s not a quack, you can see it! "


    "Ha ha, it seems that what I expected is not bad!"


    "Ah, I said Huo Yanchen, what do you care about this? Have a grudge with King Ning, want to see him make a fool of himself? " Asked the fairy with great interest.


    Huo Yanchen white his one eye, "do your thing well, tube so many do what?"? If you dare to look away, I''ll tell you wang Yixian, I''ll let you die early and surpass your life, and become an immortal early! "


    Wang Yixian cut, "how many strokes do you have in your hand? You think I''m paper? Why don''t we have a fight? "


    "Get out of the way. I''m busy and I have no time to talk to you! What do you want? Go to LiNbO by yourself. Your yard is still the same. Go away! "


    "I''ve been up all night for your business. You have to tell me why?"


    "Go away!" In response to Wang Yixian, it was Huo Yanchen''s foot that flew out.


    "Boring!" Wang Yixian left unhappily.


    Xiyue''er met Huo Yanchen in the evening. There were always few people in her yard. She had Kung Fu and didn''t let people watch the night.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Huo Yanchen poured a cup of tea for himself at will and moistened his lips. "I''ll tell you a good news! Isn''t it rumored that you''ve killed the Mo side imperial concubine? I''ll tell you, she''s not pregnant at all! "


    "Why did she do that?" The moon is strange.


    Huo Yan Chen is stunned, lose smile, "of course is harm you! Your reputation now stinks! "


    "So what? I don''t care! "


    "But Lord Tian, what about them?"


    Huo Yanchen''s words make xiyue''er speechless.


    "Believe me, it''s true! You don''t understand the insidiousness of these backyard women. But don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you. I''ve made it clear. It''s more than the tip of a needle. If you want to do something, just let it go. I''ll help you in the back! "


    "You don''t care!" Xi yue''er gave him a white eye.


    However, in Huo Yanchen''s view, it is particularly charming little coquetry, his eyes did not blink at, "moon, you are so beautiful!"


    "Go away! You rascal Xi yue''er picks up the cup on the table and throws it at him.


    Huo Yanchen catches up quickly, "are you not afraid to invite other people?"


    "If someone comes, I''ll take you down with them!" Xiyueer is not afraid at all.


    Huo Yanchen said with a smile, "well, I''m afraid of you. I''ll go, OK?"


    Xi yue''er snorted and went to bed in front of him.


    When she realized that something was wrong, the warm masculine atmosphere shrouded her and quickly passed away. She was imprinted with a kiss on her face. When she looked back, there was no one in the room.

 Chapter 207

    Xi yue''er touched her face and was stunned for a long time before she slowly fell asleep.


    Dr. Hong, who received the appointment, was a little worried. It was more frightening to see the princess Ning than to see the emperor. He didn''t see the emperor, so the threat came first.


    But the pulse was strong and much better than that of an ordinary woman, and the princess was ruddy and didn''t look sick at all.


    In particular, she can laugh¡° Taiyi, I''m not sick, am I? "


    Ordinary people ask, "what''s wrong with me?"


    But the princess said that she was not ill, but it was her who invited her to come!


    Dr. Hong was stunned for a moment. What medicine is sold in the gourd? However, he said boldly, "the princess''s pulse is steady and powerful, her face is healthy and ruddy, and she doesn''t look sick."


    The moon smiles and says nothing.


    "I don''t know if the princess is going to send me here?" Dr. Hong asked carefully.


    Xi yue''er showed her teeth. "Someone told me that Dr. Hong was good at medicine and smart. I went out of my way to see him. I didn''t really see him last time!"


    "Princess''s praise!" Dr. Hong is out of tune.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Xi yue''er picks eyebrows. This doctor Hong is very careful when he comes in.


    Dr. Hong shook his head. "No, I heard that the princess is chivalrous and kind-hearted, and I admire her very much."


    "Don''t beat around the Bush, Dr. Hong. I won''t embarrass you either. I''ll just ask you a few words!"


    "Princess, please!"


    Xi yue''er thought and said, "a woman, who is not pregnant, says that she has miscarried. Can you diagnose it?"


    As soon as he felt tight in his heart, he immediately thought of the Mo side imperial concubine of Ning palace.


    "Can you?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xi yue''er looked into his eyes and asked.


    "Yes He went all out. Is the imperial doctor who specially asked pulse for the emperor afraid of the women in the royal family?


    Who is this? She is the most important junior of the emperor! Help her, the emperor should not blame, besides, can he say no?


    "Well, good! I don''t beat around the Bush any more. I doubt that Murphy is not pregnant at all. Ask Dr. Hong to expose her fake trick with me! "


    "Princess --" Dr. Hong wanted to stop him. How could he be so direct? Didn''t you set out to make trouble?


    "I''m very sorry for the miscarriage of concubine Mo side. Please go with me to have a look. Don''t worry, no one will trouble you. I''ll be in front of you."


    Dr. Hong was very embarrassed and rubbed his hands to refuse.


    "Someone gave me this thing and said that Dr. Hong would help me sincerely. I don''t know whether it''s true or not?" Facing the smiling eyes of Xi yue''er, Dr. Hong sees the hairpin in her hand.


    "It''s a woman''s thing, and I don''t know how to make Dr. Hong really feel it?" Xi yue''er talks to herself in a funny way.


    "Why? It seems that there are words on it? " Xi yue''er frowned, "what is this word? How small! Zheng or wait? Is learning a hedge and a strategy She shook her head. "Dr. Hong, I can''t read much. Please help me to have a look. What''s this?"


    She can''t help but say, hard to Hong Taiyi hands, clear eyes, look for help.


    "Princess, please lead the way!" Dr. Hong stuffed the hairpin into the sleeve.


    "Well, thank you, Dr. Hong!"


    "Princess, the Lord has said that the side princess needs to rest. No one can disturb her!" Mingshan, outside the hospital of Yixin, stood in front of her without expression.


    "I know she''s having a miscarriage, so I came here to have a look!" The moon is smiling.


    "Princess!" Mingshan, who had no good feelings for her, was even colder.


    Xi yue''er smiles and goes on.


    Mingshan arm horizontal out, "princess, the prince said, who dares to disturb the side of the imperial concubine quiet, no matter who, discount the leg to throw out!"


    Xi yue''er raised her hand and punched Mingshan''s chest.


    Mingshan dodged and kicked her footwall.


    Xi yue''er stood still and stepped back, "Bei Yu!"


    Bei Yu quickly supported her, "princess, what''s the matter with you? Did you hurt anything? Bodyguard Ming, you are too much. This is the princess. How dare you do it to her? "


    "I''m the Lord''s bodyguard. I only listen to the Lord''s orders!" Mingshan stood on the top with his chest in his hands.


    "Bei Yu, do you see it? He hit me Xi yue''er looks aggrieved.


    Bei Yu was filled with indignation. "Princess, the maidservant has seen it, and everyone has seen it. The bodyguard of Ming Dynasty is too much. Let''s go into the palace and argue with the emperor!"


    "What''s the name of the bodyguard who came to protect me?" The moon touched her forehead.


    "Tang yuan!"


    "Yes, yes!" Xi yue''er suddenly realized, "it''s him. You go to tell him that the mountain beat me. Call him quickly! The emperor asked him to protect me, not to guard the door. Other people''s bodyguards are all around the master. What about his bodyguard? I don''t even remember what he looked like! Call him to take the blame


    "Princess!" Mingshan is angry and angry. Isn''t that a reversal of black and white? It was her first hand!


    Xi yue''er ignored him and stood aside to wait.


    Dr. Hong looked at her. Who said that Princess Ning was a simple minded and well-developed grass bandit mangkou? She just made a casual gesture and stood on the upper hand.


    Don''t you see Mingshan now with worry and regret?


    Beiyu, who had been leading the way in front of him, was left behind after Tang Yuan saw xiyue''er.


    "I''ll see the princess!" Tang Yuan salutes Xi Yueer.


    They were the emperor''s bodyguards, but he was sent out to protect a prince''s concubine. How could he surrender to the backyard? He simply can''t see and can''t be bothered. He stays outside until the princess goes out.


    "Bodyguard Tang is just in time! This damned Mingshan, he dares to attack me. Help me teach him a lesson! I''m so angry


    As soon as Xi yue''er saw him as the Savior, she immediately put her whole heart into the light. Tang Shiwei felt a little better with her expectant eyes and help seeking attitude.


    Alas! This is also a poor woman. She doesn''t even have a helping family. How can it be done in the deep courtyard?


    "Don''t worry, princess. Your subordinates are here. There won''t be anyone who dares to attack you!"


    "I don''t care about other people. It''s just that the bodyguard of Ming Dynasty is good at Kung Fu, unreasonable and doesn''t pay attention to me. That''s why he asked you to help! I didn''t want to do anything else. People said that I had miscarried Mo side imperial concubine. I''m very sorry? The imperial doctor was specially invited to see her. But Ming''s bodyguard didn''t let me in, and he beat me out. He also said that if I had to go in, he would discount my leg and throw it to the gate of King Ning''s residence. I think you are sent by the emperor to protect me. You have to know about this. Otherwise, the emperor will blame you for not protecting me. If you are punished, you will be wronged! "


    Xi yue''er said sincerely, "I have to go in and have a look. I''m at ease. But I don''t want us to have bad luck, so I can only trouble you. Tang Shiwei, are you not angry?"


    "Princess, just go in, and your subordinates will wait here!" Tang Yuan''s words are simple in meaning.


    "Bodyguard of Ming Dynasty, can I go in to see Mo side imperial concubine now?" Xi yue''er was smiling as if nothing had happened just now. Tang Yuan was standing next to her, staring at Mingshan with an alert face. Dr. Hong was two steps behind.

 Chapter 208

    "Bodyguard Ming, I come to visit her sincerely!" The moon is still smiling.


    "Princess, don''t you dare to listen to the Lord?" Ling''er couldn''t get up and cried out.


    Xiyue''er doesn''t enter her, but when someone stops her, either slaps the person to one side or kicks him to the ground. After a while, Yixin hospital is full of soldiers.


    "What are you doing here?" Lying on the bed, Murphy saw her calm face, shrunk into the bed and asked bravely.


    "I heard that you were pushed to miscarriage by me. I asked the doctor to show you! Don''t worry. It''s specially for the emperor. It''s famous for its medical skills and ethics! "


    "The prince has asked the imperial doctor for me. I don''t need the princess''s trouble!" Murphy''s body was shaking.


    "Let''s see. You pour dirty water on me. I can''t even certify it?" The moon strode forward.


    "What are you doing?" Murphy exclaimed.


    I don''t know where xiyue''er takes out a rope. She jumps into bed, opens Murphy''s quilt and ties her leg nimbly.


    Murphy was caught off guard. She subconsciously wanted to hide in the quilt, only to find that the quilt had been thrown to the ground. She was ashamed and angry, "princess, you deceive too much!"


    Can''t block face, also can''t block any other place on the body, reaction come over of Mo Fei hand to catch Xi yue''er.


    Xiyue''er pulls her forward and quickly sits behind her, supporting her body, holding her right hand in one hand and her left hand in the other.


    "Dr. Hong, have a look!"


    Dr. Hong had never seen such a way of diagnosis. At that time, he was stunned. When she called out, he could not retreat and could only move forward.


    "You dare! The Lord will not spare you! " Murphy yelled at Dr. Hong fiercely.


    "Mo side imperial concubine, offended, the imperial concubine is also some kind heart!"


    Murphy''s natural struggle can''t be over the moon.


    Dr. Hong calmed down and put a hand on her white wrist.


    "Princess, change your hand." He said.


    "Simple!"


    Xiyue''er buckles Murphy''s left hand behind her, kicks her leg with her foot, and pushes her hand hard, so Murphy turns around and faces Dr. Hong.


    Dr. Hong squatted on the right side and put it on Murphy''s right wrist.


    "Tell the princess that Mo''s pulse is weak, but it''s not the pulse of miscarriage. Moreover, I didn''t find her pulse!"


    "She had a miscarriage!" The evening moon reminds me.


    Dr. Hong nodded, "people''s pulse is the most will not lie, if the time is long, may not consult out, but this is only the past two days, the next officer will not diagnose wrong, side imperial concubine is not pregnant, there is no miscarriage!"


    "Seriously!" Xi yue''er asked.


    Murphy screamed, "xiyue''er, you deceive people too much. The Lord will not let you go! You quack, you collude and frame me up. I''ll tell the Lord to punish you severely! "


    A thing flew by in front of Dr. Hong''s eyes, which made him lean back and sit on the ground. Looking closely, Murphy was on the ground.


    Then, Xi yue''er gave her a good kick, "you bad woman, I''ve never bothered you. You''ve been looking for me since you came in. You''ve planted and framed me. Now you still use such a poisonous method to deal with me. If you want to make me infamous, you have to implicate uncle San and cheng''er! You think I don''t beat women? Wrong, as long as it offends me, no matter men and women, old and young, as long as I can find it, I will never let it go! "


    She spoke without stopping at her feet.


    Dr. Hong came back and said, "princess, stop it. Stop it. She''s the side princess of King Ning. It''s very noisy outside. If you kill her, people will only say you''re not right. Stop it. If you kill her, it''s even more unclear!"


    "Well, let me let her say it in front of the crowd! Let''s all have a look at her true features. Damned smelly woman, she did harm to me


    She''s going out with Murphy.


    "Princess, princess, put on her clothes, and the rope on her leg has been untied." Dr. Hong said in an urgent voice.


    "Bei Yu, come in!" Xiyueer shouts out the door!


    Bei Yu, who came in, was startled. "Princess, this is --"


    "This woman is not pregnant at all. She framed me. If you dress her, I will take her out and let her talk clearly in front of everyone!"


    "Where are you going to make it clear?" The confused Bei Yu asked foolishly.


    Xi yue''er thought for a moment, "go to the street, the most prosperous street, so that everyone can see it."


    "Princess, who are you?" Needless to say, the people at the door were startled when Murphy, who had no strength to fight back, was carried out by xiyue''er.


    Mingshan is about to take action. Tang Yuan stands between him and xiyue''er.


    Xi yue''er''s face was angry. "Guard Tang, you don''t know that this woman is not pregnant at all. Dr. Hong said that after taking the medicine, she seems to have a weak abortion. Actually, it''s not like that at all, so she''s guilty and won''t let anyone come!"


    "Dr. Hong, is that true?" Tang Yuan couldn''t believe it. Mingshan also looked at him.


    With a look of embarrassment, Dr. Hong met the people''s questions and nodded helplessly.


    Mingshan was stunned.


    Tang yuan, who had stayed for a while, came back to himself, "what does the princess want?"


    "Now the outside is saying that I beat her to have a miscarriage, but she is not pregnant at all. I want her to make it clear in front of everyone!"


    "I won''t speak!" Tang Yuandao.


    "No need for her to speak. I threw her in front of Taishi''s house and asked Mo Taishi to explain it to me. He satirized me a few days ago that I didn''t have a tutor. I was just looking for his theory and education! Miss Qian Jin, who was raised by the grand master''s mansion, set me up! I''m going to hit him in the face! Hum


    Xiyue''er doesn''t ride a horse either. She takes Murphy out of King Ning''s residence and goes to the direction of Taishi''s residence. Anyway, it''s not far away.


    Murphy began to yell, saying that Xi Yueer and Dr. Hong were complicit in wronging her and trying to kill her.


    Xiyueer is lazy to listen to her scream. She tears off a skirt from her body and puts it in her mouth. Then she asks Beiyu to start the servants of yifangyuan to publicize Murphy''s behavior to passers-by.


    "Guard Tang, stop me again, or I''ll turn my back on you!" Mingshan is so anxious that Huo Yunbo hasn''t come back.


    Tang Yuan ignore him, just stop him, don''t let him disturb Xi yue''er''s action.


    "It''s about the reputation of King Ning''s mansion and the face of the emperor. Don''t be confused!" Mingshan is very angry.


    Tang yuan still did not give in. "I don''t think the princess is wrong. Why can she be bullied and not fight back?"


    "Can it be the same?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    "The Lord has come back to know. I can''t spare you!"


    "I used to be the emperor''s person, and I''m the princess''s person for the time being. The Lord can''t control me!" Tang Yuan''s words, let Mingshan gas to vomit blood, how can there be such a person carrying unclear?


    Of course, the most unclear is the princess!


    How could she do such a thing? Doesn''t she know that good things don''t go out and bad things spread far away? She even poked into the downtown area with such a high profile!


    Lord, please come back quickly!


    Mingshan is so anxious that he wants to cry!


    Here, xiyue''er has come to the gate of Taishi''s mansion.

 Chapter 209

    Beiyu also wants to come forward to argue with them. Xiyue''er grabs her, takes out the cloth in Murphy''s mouth, and says to the servants, "if you don''t know me, do you know her?"


    Those people didn''t even look at Murphy. "Roll, roll, little master, how can we get to know you ridiculous psychoses! Look at her. She''s not as good as the beggars on the street. She''s a crazy woman


    "Mo Xiaoqi!" Murphy makes a sound of grief and indignation. She avoids the prying eyes of the public, and struggles not to go out of the house. But she can''t beat Xi Yueer. Her clothes are gray on the street, her hair is messy, and none of the Pearl hairpins are missing. She is really in a great distress. But the servants of her mother''s family say so. Knowing that Xi Yueer is planning, she can''t help but make a sound.


    "Ah?" Mo Xiaoqi was stunned, and the other servants were also stunned.


    "Little Miss?" Mo Xiaoqi called uncertainly and carefully.


    Murphy can''t help it any more. He opens his messy hair. "Open your dog''s eyes and see who I am!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    Mo Xiaoqi kowtows to Mo Fei, and then says harshly to Xi Yueer, "let go of our Miss, do you know who our miss is? She is the side concubine of Ning palace, and the granddaughter that our grand master loves most. Let go and kowtow to our young lady, or you will look good! "


    "Are you people in Mo''s house so stupid?" The corner of Xi yue''er''s mouth is full of ridicule, "I dare to make trouble here, can you not inquire clearly?"


    "Mo Buping, get out of here!" Suddenly, she raised her voice.


    This is mo Taishi''s taboo. Now, even Mo Fei is stunned. This woman, what is she going to do? What she did today made king Ning''s house look ugly. Huo Yunbo has no face. Does she still want to fight with taishifu?


    "Mo Buping, you shrinking turtle, get out of here for us!" Xi yue''er is still shouting by name, "didn''t you say I was ill bred and hurt your granddaughter''s baby? You roll out to have a look, see your good granddaughter belly in the end have goods! You blind old immortal, you keep saying that I am vicious. Open your eyes and see who is more evil! You''re a hypocrite, a thief who doesn''t respect the old. You''ve read so many sages in vain, and raised such a heartless and shameless granddaughter. You''re blind, bullying and bullying me. You''re a wild child who has no father or mother''s love. You''re an immortal old man. Get out of here. You can tell me. What is education? What is life and support! Get out of here


    Tang Yuan knew why Xi yue''er came to Taishi''s house to make trouble. As we all know, she is an orphan without father or mother, but the grand master scolded her for that. No wonder she wanted to do so.


    He couldn''t help shaking his head. The Grand Master also made a mistake. If she was an ordinary woman, she would be too ashamed to come out to see anyone. But xiyue''er kept it in mind and took the opportunity to lift these shame covers!


    She didn''t care about the face of the grand master and the face of King Ning! When she was wronged, no one stood up to speak for her. When she found a chance, she would pull everyone out and say, let''s see who is more shameless!


    The crowd of onlookers began to talk.


    "Is this the side concubine who gave birth to a baby?"


    "Didn''t you listen to the princess? She''s pretending to frame the princess! She''s not pregnant at all


    "But I heard that the grand master was very angry about this. He scolded Princess Ning and asked people to give up her!"


    "No wonder the princess is so angry. It''s too much for the taishifu!"


    "It''s not true. Just as the princess said, relying on power and power, you can make everyone speak ill of the princess."


    "I said that a long time ago! The princess is not that kind of person at all! Every time she sees those dandy second sons, she will teach them a lesson! How can a good man with a good heart do such things to harm people''s lives? "


    "Yes, alas! It''s a pity, princess. Such a good person is more upright, and there''s no one in her family to help her. That''s what they say! "


    ¡­¡­


    Murphy''s face was white.


    After hearing the news, the city patrolling army came to stop and saw Xi Yueer''s jade pendant. They honestly stayed aside. If they were smart, they immediately went to report to their officers.


    The gate of Taishi''s mansion was finally opened, but it was not Mo Taishi who came out.


    "Brother, help me!" When Murphy saw someone, he was very happy and sad.


    "Princess Ning!" The man who came out saluted Xi Yueer, "I''m the eldest grandson of Taishi, and I''m also Fei Er''s brother, Mo Shijun. Grandfather hasn''t come back to his house yet. If there is any misunderstanding, let''s go in and have a talk, shall we? "


    Mo Shijun''s reputation in Beijing is also very good. He is handsome, handsome, full of articles and polite. He is not the black sheep of the family.


    "Your taishifu is too powerful. I dare not go in!" Xi yue''er took a step back, "I''m afraid I can''t get in and out! It''s not a big deal either. Mo Taishi said that I had hurt the baby in the belly of Mo side imperial concubine, but the imperial doctor who came to ask for pulse in the Palace said that she was not pregnant and had no miscarriage at all. This is not a wilderness. Go to find a doctor with excellent medical skills, and find more. Let''s check the evidence! "


    "Phil!" Just now, Mo Shijun, who had a smiling face to xiyue''er, asked calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t pretend! Don''t tell me you don''t know anything. People in the capital know it! " Xi yue''er glanced at him.


    Mo Shijun''s face turned red, and his face suddenly broke.


    "Princess, these are all rumors. We didn''t take them to heart!"


    Xi yue''er sneers, "Oh, right? Then why did everyone know all of a sudden? Why, Mo Taitou pointed to my nose and scolded me? Why did his students give the emperor a discount? "


    She said sternly, "do you think I''m stupid and let you fool me? Do you think taishifu can cover up the sky, do whatever you want, and confuse right and wrong? "


    "Mo Buping, get out of here! Today, if the taishifu doesn''t give me an explanation, I will tear down your plaque and break your gate! "


    The evening moon drinks.


    "Well, as long as the taishifu makes it clear to me, although I''m not a rich family, I can''t be bullied by anyone who wants to bully me!"


    "The princess joked. How could the taishifu do such a thing? Everything is a misunderstanding! I''d like to invite the princess to the palace for a while. I''ll go and invite all the people. The misunderstanding will be cleared up soon! " Mo Shijun made a gesture of asking inside.


    Xi yue''er tugged at the corner of her mouth, "if you are sincere and just look for someone, I won''t go in. Who knows what it will be like to go in well and come out?"? I''ll wait here. Take your time. I''m not in a hurry! "


    Of course, she is not in a hurry. The more people around, the better for her.


    Mo Shijun looks bitter. "Princess, it''s just a misunderstanding. Why do you want to make things big?"

 Chapter 210

    "Little things? That''s why xiyue''er doesn''t pay attention to your messy so-called rules. He has some skills under his command. Otherwise, he will either be killed by others or he will be ashamed to death! You told me it was a small thing? Ha ha, the grand master is really very angry. Even human life is not a matter! The life of Princess Tangning is a small matter in your mouth. You can imagine what other people are like in your eyes! It''s a long experience


    Xi yue''er finished, and suddenly he said, "I heard that you are a rising star in the taishifu. You are most gentle and reasonable. It seems that the rumor is wrong!"


    "I don''t mean that, princess. I --"


    Mo Shijun quickly to defend himself, Xi yue''er waved his hand, "no, you don''t have to say anything, I''m here waiting for your taishifu to say!"


    Mo Shijun step forward, Tang Yuan block in front of him, "master Mo, please keep a distance from the princess, don''t hurt her!"


    "I just want to talk to the princess!"


    "You have said a lot just now, and the princess doesn''t want to tell you! All you have to do is find out what happened! " Tang Yuan never gives in.


    In public, the people in taishifu can''t do it. Mo Shijun can''t do it. He can only ask people to ask for a doctor and report to Mo Taishi. See how Xi Yueer looks. She won''t leave without seeing Mo Taishi. Moreover, no one can do anything about her!


    The news in front of the Taishi mansion spread quickly.


    Huo Yanchen is drinking tea leisurely in the mansion.


    "Princess Ning is making a lot of noise this time!" Lin Bo sighed.


    Huo Yanchen shook his head, "how can it be big? If she doesn''t make a fuss, she''ll be afraid that she won''t be able to sneak around in the future. She''ll put it in the open, and the grand master won''t dare to trip her in the dark. He''s a person who cherishes his reputation and won''t let people poke him in the back! "


    "I''m afraid that if the grand master makes another move, he will be killed with one blow!"


    "That''s why I asked Lin Bo to find some more people to protect her!" Huo Yanchen takes it for granted.


    Lin Bo said bitterly, "little prince, she already has a team of bodyguards around her. Let''s send someone to let the emperor know. It''s even more unclear!"


    "It doesn''t matter. There are many people staring at her, many of us!"


    "Aren''t you afraid she''ll bring us disaster?"


    "But without her, we can do less? On the surface, it''s peaceful. In fact, it''s not? I am a proton in this capital


    "Little prince, keep your voice down! The emperor doesn''t hold you! If you want to enter the palace, you can enter the palace. If you want to enter the barracks, you can go to the barracks. You are free. The emperor has not treated you badly! "


    Huo Yanchen but smile not language, saw Lin Bo one eye to go out.


    "Well, well, she has been followed. Little prince, you can live in peace. Don''t look in front of the emperor any more. In order that we old people can live a few more days, you can do it quietly! Don''t stand out again Lin Bo really wants to cry.


    "Lin Bo, you are the first to drink the wedding wine in the future!"


    Huo Yanchen''s words, but let Lin Bo spit blood more.


    "What are you doing? They''re all around here. Do you want to rebel? " Mo Taishi, who came back from the news, saw the people around in front of his house and yelled at him.


    The crowd made way quickly.


    "Master, what a big voice! It''s not a palace, it''s just taishifu! When the emperor knows, he will only say that we are making trouble! " Xiyuer''s smiling face came out.


    Rebellion is not just a matter of saying!


    "What are you doing here?" As soon as he saw her, master Mo was very angry. He had already been told what happened in front of the door.


    "Wait for you! You don''t know, do you? Your good granddaughter is not pregnant at all, but you run to me to scold me and let me be dealt with! Mo Taishi and Mo Buping, this is the education of your Taishi mansion? "


    "You''re bullshit


    "What nonsense? Come on, Dr. Hong, talk to old man Mo! "


    "Hum!" Mo Tai Shi didn''t listen to her at all. He was about to walk in the mansion.


    "What? Master Mo is about to run away? When you were aggressive and scolding me, your momentum was not like this? Grand Master, if you don''t find out what''s going on, you''ll curse people, send people down to harm people, and if you don''t pay attention to it, you''ll have to hide? "


    "I have no time to listen to your nonsense!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll say it well in front of the emperor! Today, I''m here to tell you and show you what happened to the so-called grand master, the so-called lady of a family, and the so-called miscarriage I caused! "


    Xiyue''er is also very simple. She turns around and goes.


    "Stop!" Mo Taishi said, "leave Phil here!"


    "Ha ha, she is the side princess of Ning palace, and I am the princess of Ning palace. Tell me, why do you want me to keep people? This is my evidence Xi yue''er said with a smile.


    "I want you to keep people!" As soon as master Mo waved his hand, a group of armed guards came forward.


    "What? The grand master is wrong. Do you want to escape or kill people? " Xi yue''er shrugged, "Tang Shiwei, I''m afraid. What should I do?"


    Tang Yuan looked at her with a smile and said that she was afraid. He stood in front of the guards speechless, "princess, don''t be afraid, my subordinates will protect you!"


    "That''s good, but I won''t let you fight alone."


    Xiyue''er also stepped forward to meet Master Mo, "master, are you angry? Don''t you want to give me an explanation, but let me go to Yama directly? "


    "What''s going on?" Another person came from the crowd.


    As soon as Xi yue''er saw the comer, she was more determined, "the grand master is in a bad position. He wants to kill me!"


    Xi yue''er nodded deeply and then shook her head, "but he doesn''t admit it, and I have no way. You know, he is a powerful imperial master with many students. Just like a few days ago, someone handed a memorial to the emperor and said that he would leave me! But this Mo side imperial concubine is not pregnant at all


    Huo Yanchen shook his head and tut tut.


    Xi yue''er then said, "master Mo is so slandering and teaching me. Of course, I''ll come to him for an explanation. Otherwise, everyone thinks I''m easy to bully! Do you think so? "


    "The princess said it! No matter who it is, it''s impossible to be unreasonable and arrogant! " Huo Yanchen nodded in agreement.


    Mo Tai Shi was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him. The two of them sang together as if he were the culprit.


    "Xi yue''er, a bandit of the mountain, was born and behaved impertinently. How can he say such a thing?" He was very angry.


    Huo Yanchen was surprised, "what did I say? We all know such a big thing about Ning palace. I also know that the grand master scolded the princess for being vicious at the gate of the Imperial Palace and harmed the princess! Now, she said that she was not pregnant at all. What name did the grand master use to scold the princess? Not to mention the affairs of King Ning''s residence, it has nothing to do with the grand master. Even if there is, we should find out the facts. Besides, the grand master is responsible for all kinds of abuse. What''s more, your students will be moved by the news, and the princess will be the culprit for thousands of people! Fortunately, the princess is upright and magnanimous. Otherwise, a piece of white silk will end her life. Isn''t the grand master forcing others to death for no reason? "

 Chapter 211

    "The little prince misunderstood. We just heard about it. My grandfather didn''t say anything. It was all played by the adults of the censor. You know, they just like it!" Mo Shijun, who came here, was busy.


    "It''s just that the grand master scolded the princess, but Xiao Wang himself heard it!" Huo Yanchen again swept Mo Fei one eye, "this Mo side imperial concubine, alas!"


    Thousands of words, all in a sigh of silence, the listener all have deep meaning in Mo Taishi and Mo Shijun''s body around.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! It was diagnosed by Taiyi! It''s not that you can turn black and white just by saying so casually and having too many people! " Taishi''s righteous words.


    "Mo Shijun, where is your doctor? Please come out and let us see who is vicious and ill bred! " Xi yue''er got the right letter, and the three sentences were not far from the center.


    Can Mo Shijun say that he just left for an excuse?


    "Pass on the emperor''s words --" a shrill voice broke the short silence. "The emperor has an intention to ask Master Mo and Princess Ning to bring the related people into the palace to talk about it!"


    "Don''t worry, princess. When you enter the palace, you have the imperial doctor''s diagnosis and the emperor''s decision. Everyone should have nothing to say, and the princess doesn''t have to worry about being calculated!" Huo Yanchen followed closely.


    In a word, it made Mo Taishi pale again. When was his reputation so bad?


    After entering the palace, there were several doctors waiting for him. Mo Fei didn''t dare to move, so he let them feel his pulse.


    Huo Yunbo looked coldly at the news.


    "Say it! What is the result of your diagnosis? " The emperor opened his mouth with dignity. He was angry with the little things that happened in the back of the house, which made the whole city known. It was also about the face of the royal family.


    "To the emperor, there is no miscarriage and no sign of pregnancy." Several doctors looked at each other, and one of them finally spoke.


    "Sure!"


    "Subordinates and others guarantee their lives. Mo side''s concubine is not pregnant and has no miscarriage!"


    "Pass on Doctor Zhang!" The emperor''s airway.


    "Emperor, spare your life! Emperor, spare your life Zhang Taiyi came in and begged for mercy as soon as he came in.


    "Well! Tell the truth, or I will kill you


    Dr. Zhang kowtowed and said, "I''m incompetent and I''m guilty of death. I drank some wine that day. I heard that the side imperial concubine fell down and bleeding continuously, so I took the deficiency as a slip of the fetus. I volunteered to die and begged the emperor for mercy. I don''t want to involve the family! Please, the emperor, be gracious


    He was shaking with tears.


    "Hum!" The Emperor gave a cold hum.


    Doctor Zhang knelt down to Xi Yueer and said, "princess, there is a head of injustice and a master of debt. Everything is the incompetence of the subordinate. The subordinate is willing to compensate for his life, but his family is innocent. Please forgive them for their old and small share."


    Xi yue''er kicks away his hand holding his leg. "Emperor, I don''t care what to do with this man, but it''s true that master Mo bullies me. I want him to apologize to me, isn''t it too much?"


    "Not too much!" The emperor spoke to her very well, and his face slowed down at that time. "Taishi, it''s really wrong of you to do this. You should be the first to apologize to Yueer."


    The Grand Master also wanted to say no, but he saw the emperor''s eyes slightly narrowed, bright and threatening, and he bowed his head but said nothing.


    "What''s the matter? Does the grand master want to resist the imperial edict? " Mo yue''er doesn''t want to just let it go.


    "Emperor, it''s hard for you to speak!" She lost no time to speak again.


    Huo Wuji''s face sank down, and the grand master''s work became more and more excessive. If he hadn''t insulted yue''er in front of the palace, how could yue''er be so angry? Make it so big?


    Mo Tai Shi really killed Xi yue''er. Her heart is full!


    Does she know what these words mean? She just can''t hold herself? If you say this, would you like to let all the members of the Mo family die?


    To Xi yue''er, he is more and more annoyed.


    "Xi yue''er, don''t push people too hard. If you hadn''t been impolite and ungrateful, how could people doubt you? You want me to apologize? Don''t daydream. I won''t give you an apology even if I die! " Mo Taishi was angry.


    "Who am I? I don''t cheat, I don''t bully people, I don''t get old-fashioned, I don''t form a clique for personal gain, I don''t take revenge for personal gain. "


    The more Xi yue''er said, the blacker Mo Taishi''s face was. His body trembled with anger, and his nose gasped violently. It seemed that he could break out at any time.


    "Moon!" Huo Wuji has a headache at this time. The grand master is stubborn and pays most attention to fame. If you really force him, he will be so angry that he will be killed on this hall. It''s not good for the loss of the country, but also bad for xiyueer! It would be strange if his students didn''t stand up and ask for severe punishment on Xi Yueer! But the Emperor didn''t want to live up to their wishes. The life of the elder can''t end like this. Xiyue''er can''t bear the consequences!


    "Yue''er, come to me. I haven''t spoken to you for a long time!" Huo Wuji, who wants to be on this floor, greets xiyue''er with a kind face.


    Xi yue''er saw that his face had changed, but she was unwilling. But she had no choice but to step forward and listen to the emperor''s approximate discussion. "Yue''er, the grand master is the Minister of the country''s humerus, and he is proud all his life. This time, he was hoodwinked by the traitor and worried about his family, so she made a lie. Although I can force him to apologize to you, you don''t have to be afraid that he will die of resentment and depression in his heart, But Lord Tian can''t do anything. Why don''t you ask Mo Shijun to make amends to you on behalf of his grandfather, and I''ll ask Yunbo to make amends to you, and I''ll demote Mo to be my aunt, OK


    Seeing the emperor''s fierce anger, xiyue''er didn''t dare to be capricious any more. She was not happy with her mouth and said, "what does the emperor say, then what is it?"


    "Dear moon, I know you are the most sensible!"


    Huo Wu coughed a few times. "Taishi, Yueer is young and vigorous. You also made mistakes first. This matter will be cleared up. However, the taishifu''s teaching is useless. You always have to bear the responsibility. Mo Shijun, you can compensate Yueer for your grandfather!"


    Mo Shijun said frankly, "Princess Ning, it''s the taishifu''s fault first. We didn''t find out the truth and didn''t clarify it as soon as possible, so the princess was involved!" He bowed deeply, and the master stood aside with a cold face.


    He can''t go too far in front of the emperor! If you want to make trouble again, who knows what xiyuer can do? This hateful, brainless mountain thief!


    For the sake of taishifu''s face, he had to swallow this tone temporarily.


    "Yunbo! As the head of the house, you haven''t figured out such a big thing. I''ll punish you to apologize to yue''er and give her some of the shops you have in hand! "


    "Yes Huo Yunbo was dejected and angry.


    "It''s said that the princess loves delicious food. There''s a snack shop in Xinzheng street. The business is not bad and the food is delicious. It''s better to send it to the princess. I hope the princess and the princess can get rid of the past and have frequent contacts!" Mo Shijun spoke.

 Chapter 212

    "Shijun, you --" Mo Taishi stares at his proud grandson. Isn''t it that taishifu bows to Qixin stronghold? How can I?


    The emperor''s hearty laughter rang out, "OK! Shijun is really a responsible person. I didn''t mistake you. It''s not in vain that I gave you my name at the beginning! "


    "Don''t worry about the way ahead without a confidant. No one in the world knows you!"


    This is not only the expectation and recognition of Mo Shijun, but also the affirmation and favor of taishifu. Not everyone can use the word "Jun".


    Mo Taishi stopped talking, but he couldn''t brush the emperor''s face again and again. He was getting older, and among the new generation''s children and grandchildren, he was the most successful one. Look at the emperor''s praise for him, I still don''t want to make mistakes.


    But this account, of course, is to be reckoned on Xi yue''er.


    "All right, let''s go!" The emperor got up and looked at Dr. Zhang, who was paralyzed in the hall. "Drag him down and have a good trial."


    This is to make a great effort to rectify the name of xiyuer, and also to clear the suspicion of taishifu. No one is against it any more.


    That night, another unexpected guest came to xiyueer''s bedroom.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Look at you "I heard that you got a lot of good things today?" the visitor said with a smile


    "By the way, why didn''t you enter the palace?"


    "No one can enter the palace without an imperial edict!"


    "I think you often wander around in the palace!"


    "Now and then!" Huo Yanchen think of this also headache, Qiao Gonggong stopped him, don''t let him in, also hint the emperor to him so close to Ning Princess very dissatisfied.


    For the sake of not being beaten for no reason, but also for the sake of Xi yue''er''s reputation, he can only come at night. He didn''t think it was more inappropriate, but no one saw it, did he?


    Xiyue''er was counting the things on the table, and didn''t pay attention to him.


    "These are all from the emperor?" Huo Yanchen asked.


    "Well!"


    "I have something for you, too!" With mystery and joy.


    Xi Yue Er looks up, "what are these?"


    A small package was opened. There were silver tickets, land deeds, gold and silver jewelry in it.


    "What for?" Xi yue''er was surprised. At a glance, she knew that these things were valuable. Could the title deed from Pingyuan palace be ordinary?


    "Nothing! Give you something! " Huo Yanchen says incomparably relaxed at will.


    "I don''t want it!" Xi yue''er refuses as soon as she opens her mouth.


    "Why?"


    "It''s yours. It''s none of my business!"


    "Mine is yours!" Huo Yanchen put things into xiyue''er''s hand, "it''s not convenient now. Later, I''ll give you all my things slowly!"


    Xi yue''er was stunned for a moment, but she still stuffed everything into the burden, rolled it up and put it back into Huo Yanchen''s arms.


    "I said I don''t want to!"


    Huo Yanchen put things on the table, turned around and walked to the window and turned around, "I said, mine is yours, these are specially prepared for you!"


    His eyebrows and eyes are full of warmth. The flickering candlelight is reflected on his face, but xiyue''er feels that behind him is the dazzling glow.


    Heart, suddenly a little hot.


    "We can open a shop!" Xi yue''er took out a lot of land deeds, house deeds and bank notes from her arms. "Third uncle, you see, these are all I got yesterday. I think it''s not right for me to sit idly in the mountains. We can''t just count on the emperor''s reward. I heard from Bei Yu that the reason why those aristocratic families have a lot of gold and silver is that they have many ways to earn money every day. It''s good to open a shop!"


    Huo Mei smiles and nods, "yue''er is right, but you have to take care of it by your confidants. Otherwise, if they use their hands, the shop will lose money. On the contrary, you have to raise money in it!"


    The evening moon frowns.


    "And where is the shop? What do you sell? To whom? Where do you buy from? What is the selling price? All of these must be thought out in advance! " Homme added.


    Tian Qiang also frowned, "so troublesome?"


    "Of course, if the shop is located in a place with less people, it will be difficult to sell things. Where there are more people, there are many things. What''s more, it needs a smart shopkeeper and a smart assistant. There are many powerful people in the capital, so we can''t offend them easily!"


    "Besides, the quality of things is also very important!" Homme added.


    Xi yue''er and Tian Qiang look at each other. She really doesn''t think so much about it. Tian Qiang also suffers from the lack of a good way to buy goods.


    Xi yue''er raised all kinds of contracts in her hand, "now these shops, can''t they?"


    Huo Mei said patiently, "whether it''s from the emperor or from the taishifu, it used to be taken care of by their people. Later, it''s up to you. Naturally, it''s up to you to decide, and you have to use your people. Their people will be transferred away!"


    Tian Qiang butted in, "moon, are these all the deeds of the shop? How can you have so many? "


    "In the past, the Emperor gave me some, and then some. Then yesterday Huo Yunbo also gave me some, and then --" she stopped and suddenly remembered that Huo Yanchen also took a stack yesterday, so she made the things in her hands so thick.


    Tian Qiang didn''t find her face changed slightly. He took it from her hand and looked at it one by one. He was not sure. He handed it to Huo Mei.


    "The shop given by the emperor, you have never seen it or collected money?" Asked homey.


    Xi yue''er shook her head, "I don''t know where it is! It seems that a few years ago, someone sent a silver note, and Bei Yu accepted it for me. "


    Huo Mei shakes her head. "Bei Yu doesn''t know about this either. As an owner, how can he not give others bonus during the Spring Festival? A year of hard work, no credit also have hard work, not to mention give you a silver note? I think it''s the people on the emperor''s side who have some management. Your shop can continue to make money for you! "


    She said with a smile, "you are free these days. Go to the address of the title deed and talk to the shopkeepers. The emperor has not changed people, but let them follow you. You should treat others well and let them do well. In the future, if you are determined, you will be backed by the emperor''s signboard. No one dares to make up his mind. It''s safe in the long run, and you don''t have to worry about money!"


    "As for the other shops, if they are given by taishifu, they will naturally withdraw people. Even if they don''t leave, you can''t use them. If ningwang gives them, if no one replaces them, you can''t change them. But if you earn money, you have to take some money to the government. You don''t need money. It doesn''t matter if you don''t accept them for the time being..."


    "Auntie, why don''t you take over?" The night moon son suddenly way.


    Tian Qiang and Huo Mei were both stunned.


    "I don''t know anything about these things, and my third uncle doesn''t have a way. Even if our people come here, they don''t know the capital well. My aunt is capable and has a way, and she has a clear understanding of these things. My third uncle and I are very relieved of you!"


    Huo Mei hesitates. In fact, she doesn''t worry about Xi Yueer and Tian Qiang''s calculation.


    "Yue''er, I''m not in good health. I don''t usually go out. I''ve only heard about many things, and I haven''t personally managed them. I''m also inexperienced!"


    She knew that what Xi yue''er had in her hand was all the possessions and hopes of Qixin village. The burden was too heavy!


    "It''s OK. Just tell me. I''ll run errands." Xi yue''er patted her chest to make sure.

 Chapter 213

    Tian Qiang also nodded, "yes, just make up your mind. Let''s do other coolies."


    Huo Mei also can''t bear that their nephew is tired all day long for the sake of the common people''s livelihood in Qixin village. Besides, other people in Qixin village can''t just stay in Chuang Tzu''s house. That''s the real difficulty. They are trapped in their own way out, in the future of the younger generation, and in xiyue''er''s future.


    "I''ll do my best!"


    However, their eager eyes made her refuse. More importantly, she didn''t want to live up to the trust and expectation of Xi Yueer and Tian Qiang.


    "Well, the new life in the future depends on my aunt!" Xi yue''er is really relieved.


    Tian Qiang also looked at her with a smile, "hard you!"


    "No hard work, for you and for me! Your new life is also my new life


    They looked at each other and laughed. They could not help coming together and clasping their hands.


    Xi yue''er looks at them, her eyes are full of emotion, and suddenly she has some unspeakable feelings in her heart.


    Third uncle and aunt, this is the husband and wife, right? They support and sympathize with each other, advance and retreat together, win and lose each other, and are frank and frank, such as themselves and Huo Yunbo? She is too lazy to talk to him, and he is not interested in looking at himself. Is such a relationship normal? Is it interesting? Is it necessary?


    She is in introspection, suddenly think of, that Huo Yanchen? What''s the matter with him? After that, she also understood the difference between men and women, the way of husband and wife, but what''s the matter?


    "Moon! Moon! What''s the matter with you? "


    Tian Qiang shakes her deep in thought.


    "Oh? It''s OK. I just think that if business is good in the future, everyone will have a good life. Xiao Hu and every day they can read and read, and those who want to learn kung fu can also learn. If everyone is progressive, maybe they can become officials in the future! The third uncle is not alone to support him! "


    Xi Yueer''s indescribable expression of joy makes Tian Qiang smile. Huo Mei looks at her slightly. She seems to have doubts in her eyes, but she doesn''t speak.


    Tian Qiang shook his head. "When she was a child, she followed her sister-in-law all the time. Her sister-in-law taught her. Later, she stopped touching books. If she could learn one or two new words occasionally, he would be happy for a long time!"


    "The moon is hiding?" Huo Mei is puzzled. Life in the village is simple, so it shouldn''t be.


    "She studies Kung Fu with all her heart. She only wants to avenge her mother one day." Tian Qiang''s face is full of heartache.


    Homey sighed. "It''s better to know than not! In the future, she will always be independent. Every child of them will be independent! "


    Tian Qiang understood this, but he said, "don''t be too tired of her. She is so tired after all! Take your time


    He didn''t believe he was just short-lived? Can''t you take care of these children for a few more years?


    "I know, don''t worry! I will guide her slowly. "


    Xiyueer often doesn''t go back to King Ning''s house to sleep. She follows Huo Mei and takes goods from those merchants, such as cloth, satin, rouge, food materials, clothing shops, satin shops and snack shops. She knows them all.


    Although she was unfamiliar and tired, she somehow understood the procedure of getting in and out. As for the rest, Huo Mei said, go to the shop more often. After a long time, she will know it. She doesn''t want to be proficient in it, as long as she doesn''t get fooled.


    From Chuang Tzu, a few middle-aged men and half young men with active brains came out. They followed the shopkeeper who was seconded from Shunchang palace. They went in and out busily every day. They were familiar with things and got to know them very quickly.


    Huo Yanchen has no idea how many nights he has been in the Yifang courtyard.


    Lin Bo was so anxious that he jumped, "my Lord, don''t go any more, be careful to get into trouble!"


    Huo Yanchen doesn''t want to go to Mingyi uncle''s house. It''s a small place and the ability of the guardians is very common. He really wants to make trouble. He''s afraid that it will be bad for xiyueer and the people in Pingyuan palace will be involved.


    "Lin Bo, send someone to keep an eye on her. I want her itinerary!"


    Lin Bo naturally knew who he was talking about, "little prince!" He frowned with anxiety.


    "Don''t say anything else, Lin Bo. I''m going crazy not to see her these days!" Huo Yanchen is very irritable, his breath and expression stink.


    Lin Bo was also startled, "Little Wang Ye, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Acacia, if you don''t cure it, you''ll have to collect my body!" He doesn''t have a very good voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I''m serious! Lin Bo, if I don''t see her again, I don''t know what I will do! "


    No one can be found in the palace, and no one can be seen outside. It happened that the emperor was on a whim these days to review the imperial guards and let him follow. He had no time to relax. It was Acacia again, and there was no way to control it.


    "You are too idle, and you have never had a goal, so you are so boring!" Lin bohen is not, nor is he angry. He loves him more, but he can''t help it.


    Huo Yanchen finally meets her in xiyueer''s clothing shop. In a few days, it will reopen. She follows the shopkeeper sent by Huo Mei to see how he arranges and deals with the affairs in the shop and the arrangement of the upstairs wing room. She says that she is not tired. It''s fake. If she doesn''t know kung fu, she would have been tired.


    At the moment, she is lying on the small round table in the wing room dozing, a tired face, even if asleep, eyebrows are still wrinkled together, it seems that there are too many crying, sleepiness around her.


    Huo Yanchen''s heart, inexplicably some pain, but also become very soft, in the heart of a strong desire, eager to protect her in the future, let her life safe and happy, food and clothing.


    "Moon!" He called softly.


    Xi yue''er opens her eyes vaguely, "Huo Yanchen?"


    The eyes seem to be closed but not closed, open but not open, completely sleepy and ignorant. They have no defense against people and are unspeakably cute. Huo Yanchen thinks his anxious waiting these days is worth it!


    "Tired?" He walked over and slowly picked her up and put her in his arms.


    The strong man''s breath surrounds and the moon wakes up.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I come to see you!"


    Xi yue''er struggled, "let me down!"


    "Don''t move, moon, let me hold you for a while!" Very tired voice.


    No sound, Xi yue''er wondered, "Hello, Huo Yanchen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Moon, I miss you very much. Do you miss me?" After a while, a long voice came. Xiyue''er never knew that her voice was so low and hoarse, as if


    She was suddenly surprised.


    "Huo Yanchen, do you have a fever?" She suddenly turned around, reached up to his forehead and touched her own, "no! Then why is the sound wrong? He didn''t look too right! " She felt his forehead again.


    "Moon, do you miss me?" Huo Yanchen grabs her hand and looks at her with burning eyes.


    The moon at night.


    Her eyes widened vaguely, as if she didn''t understand what he was saying.


    The mouth is slightly open with a ruddy and fragrant smell.


    Huo Yanchen slowly gathered up.

 Chapter 214

    "Moon, close your eyes!" His voice is a little hoarse, there is something in his body in the unrestrained noise, urging him, ghosts and gods to hold her hard, lips involuntarily close up.


    I don''t know if his voice is suddenly strong, or just staring at him all the time. Her eyes are tired. Xiyueer obediently closes her eyes. There is a warm feeling on her lips. Something is soft and gentle, but it is hot. It sticks to her lips. Xiyueer''s body is suddenly soft, and her brain is empty and floating, Hands involuntarily wrapped around the back of his neck.


    Huo Yanchen is happy and complacent, more forcefully embraces her in the bosom.


    Lips and teeth depend on each other, two people revel in the selfless kiss, until a voice wakes them up.


    Huo Yanchen also Jun face slightly red, "Mrs. Tian!"


    "I''m afraid I''ve come to the wrong place and found the wrong person. Please have a look in the future. I won''t give it away!" Homey looked cold.


    No name, no share, was caught by someone else''s aunt, Huo Yanchen also embarrassed to continue to stay, the main fear of causing unnecessary trouble, let xiyueer difficult!


    "Yue''er, I''m gone," he said, saying goodbye without saying goodbye!


    He jumped out of the window as he sneaked in.


    Huo Mei takes Xi yue''er to sit down at the table of the eight immortals. She wants to scold her, but she can''t bear it. Moreover, they are not involved in the relationship. If they don''t say it, they are afraid that she will make trouble again.


    You sigh, "moon, do you know how serious the consequences are?"


    The evening moon droops her head and doesn''t speak, but she can see her red earlobe.


    Huo Mei took her hand and said, "moon, you and King Ning are married by the emperor. In this life, you can only be with King Ning! If he is unlucky, you should keep the festival for him and think nothing! The capital is not like Qixin village. It''s not such a free place. The emperor doesn''t allow it, nor do the families! If you make a mistake, the emperor will see you and your mother''s old acquaintance, even if it''s not too much for you, but your third uncle, cheng''er and others in Qixin village can''t run away! They will bear all the consequences of your fault! "


    Her words were light, but there was not a little blood in them.


    Xi yue''er looks up at her, and her blush is gone.


    Huo Mei''s face is dignified. "Moon, I don''t want to know the cause and effect, the reason, all kinds of difficulties. I just tell you: from now on, you should think about everything you say and do, not for yourself, but for them!"


    Xiyue''er''s face turned white, but her warm and comfortable feeling was gone.


    "Since at the beginning, your third uncle used your identity to push you into the public eye, and you agreed, then in the future, you should shoulder your responsibility and live with hundreds of people, old and small, all depending on you! If you are good, no one dares to bully them. If you are not good, they will be reduced to fish. If you make a mistake and annoy the emperor, they will also be punished! The Emperor may not move you, but if you go too far, it''s hard to say! What''s more, how long can Tianjia''s kindness last? "


    Xi yue''er lowered her head. She was really dizzy just now and didn''t know anything.


    After waiting for a long time, Huo Meicai said, "yue''er, I know that you are a smart child. Don''t forget your responsibility. In fact, it''s not just you, ladies of other aristocratic families, who has no burden on their shoulders? Have you ever been free from your father at home, from your husband when you get married, from your son when you die, for your mother''s family, for your husband''s family, and for your children? In this world, everyone has to do something and give up something. If everyone acts willfully, what will the world be like? People with martial arts skills often boast that they are good at doing whatever they want, but in the end, are they free? What is the price of freedom? If the world takes what you think as its respect, how long are you sure Qixin stronghold will survive? "


    "Yue''er, it''s not a barren hill in the West where the grass was born. Whoever has a hard fist will listen to him! This is the capital. It is respected by the emperor. If anyone doesn''t listen to him, he will be able to wipe out the whole family. This is true of any dynasty in the world! If it had not been for the concerted efforts of all countries, the barren mountains in the West would have been leveled long ago! The royal family is not allowed to be uncontrollable! "


    Xiyueer never thought about this, and no one told her about it. She heard Huo Mei talk about respecting Wu and the emperor, and so on. What she thought was that with the current situation of Qixin village, nothing can be done but to depend on people.


    Relatively speaking, it is the best choice to depend on the emperor. At least, he is a wise master and will not neglect people''s lives!


    "Yuer, I have wronged you!"


    Xi Yueer looks up and holds Huo Mei''s hand. "No, thank you, aunt!"


    Huo Mei a gentle smile, "I say you are a smart.". It''s good to have something to think about and hope for, but there are always too many things in life that we can''t help ourselves. We are all the same. For our family, we are for ourselves! "


    "I see. Don''t worry, aunt."


    "Well," Huo Mei stood up, "these days, you are exhausted too. I''ll take you back to the palace and talk about a few more sips of tea!"


    "Yes, aunt, please!"


    Xiyue''er almost soon forgot Huo Yanchen. What her aunt said was right. Qixin village is now in danger of itself. The capital aristocratic family is always hostile to them. The third uncle is already on his own. What can they do if his help goes wrong again? Count on the emperor? Maybe people will know that he is the first one to attack himself!


    Huo Yunbo is surprised that Huo Mei is here and xiyue''er is back.


    "King Ning, I''m here to pay for it! These days, yue''er is too busy. She often talks with us about setting up a shop in Mingyi Bofu. We are all inexperienced, so we spend more time. It''s a delay for you two to get together! "


    "Where, ma''am, it''s serious!" Huo Yun blog set, in fact, out of such a thing, he did not think about how to face, these days, all in the house surface reading, in fact, wandering outside, although know Houmen backyard, there is no quiet, but he did not expect, make people all know, but he thought that the gentle good man.


    "Although Yueer is a bit wayward sometimes, she is kind, sincere and straightforward. She has the best temperament. If you are gentle and sincere to him, she will understand!" Homme said it straight.


    "Auntie!" Xi yue''er stops her in a hurry and is willing to break up with Huo Yanchen. It doesn''t mean that she wants to get along with Huo Yunbo!


    Huo Yunbo is also embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you!" Huo Mei picked up Xi yue''er''s hand and said, "ningwang is full of poetry and books. He is most sensible. If he has something to say, don''t use it easily. Otherwise, if you don''t talk about the emperor, it will be your third uncle and me, and it won''t depend on you. Do you know?"


    This is to remind again, Xi Yue Er is soft, "know aunt, you don''t worry!"


    "Harsh advice, moon, I just hope you can listen to it with your heart!" Before leaving, Huo Mei still pulls Xi Yue er''s hand to whisper a way.

 Chapter 215

    Xi yue''er saw her worried face and comforted her, "Auntie, your advice is not harsh. I understand. Don''t worry!"


    A kiss almost results up and down the Qixin stronghold, and the culprit is the person in front of her. Xiyue''er is not in a good mood when she thinks about it, and she doesn''t have a good face when she looks at the leader.


    "What''s the matter, princess? But who made you angry? What can I do for you? "


    "Just stay away from me!" Xiyue''er finally opens her mouth, but Huo Yanchen is stunned by what she says.


    It shouldn''t be like this! Clearly yesterday she was also very excited, also very intoxicated, ah, how to turn over?


    "Even if the princess is in a bad mood and wants to vent her anger on me, she should make it clear to me."


    Xi yue''er kicks her. She doesn''t expect that Huo Yanchen, who is really hard at hand, will be kicked. She secretly congratulates herself that she hasn''t been lazy since she was a child practicing martial arts. Otherwise, if she kicked her out just now, it would be a lot of fun.


    However, he didn''t want to be so cheap.


    The person who should lean back, just let his footwall firm, fell forward, just to fall on xiyue''er.


    Huo Yanchen''s mouth was full of laughter, and he was secretly happy. "Little boy, can''t escape from the palm of my hand?"?


    The expected beauty fragrance didn''t come, but it had the smell of smelly man.


    Huo Yanchen raised his head and said, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    "This is my guard, Tang yuan. In the future, he will protect me. If you can beat him, come back to me!" Xi yue''er left without hesitation.


    Huo Yanchen wants to chase after him. Tang Yuan reaches out and puts his hand on his shoulder, exerting himself secretly. His foot is also between his feet, making him unable to move.


    "Good Kung Fu!" Huo Yanchen praised.


    "I''m flattered Tang yuan, with a straight face, did not take the praise seriously at all.


    "You look familiar. I remember that you are the one beside the emperor. How did you get to the princess?" Huo Yanchen didn''t feel embarrassed either.


    "First, the princess is now Princess Ning; Second, I will be the princess''s person in the future; Thirdly, and most importantly, the emperor said that if the prince of Pingyuan is too close to the princess, he can be wounded and maimed as long as he doesn''t die. Of course, he should be famous! " Tang Yuan''s face still has no expression, "now, the little prince harasses the princess, I think it''s a good reason."


    Huo Yanchen waist twist, feet changed a direction, shoulder also from his imprisonment out, "want to win me? It''s still early! "


    He was about to leave triumphantly when his arm was grabbed again.


    "My kung fu is good! But you have too much to learn. Unlike our bodyguards, they only learn kung fu. If you want to stay, it''s not difficult! " There is pride in Tang Yuan''s words.


    He''s telling the truth.


    Huo Yanchen angry, "you don''t talk nonsense, I just talk about the past with the princess!"


    "The princess said, other people pour also just, the little prince is can''t near her body three exhausted inside!" Tang yuan added that Huo Yanchen was hurt.


    Seeing that the vigorous and attractive lady with high head and big horse had gone away, Huo Yanchen sighed helplessly, "forget it, don''t say it, you let go, otherwise, I''ll make you look good in the future!"


    Tang Yuan saw that xiyue''er was far away, so he let go of him and ran after him.


    Huo Yanchen angry and helpless, can only go back to the house.


    "Lin Bo, why does that woman always turn her back on me? It''s like this after that night, and it''s like this again today. She clearly likes me!"


    "If it''s someone else, little prince, your inference is basically correct, but this princess Ning?" Lin Bo shook his head. "Who can guess what she thinks?"


    He married King Ning, but he didn''t get married with him. Instead, he got along with his master. Everything depends on his mood and he didn''t care about the consequences. But no matter how big Lou Zi was, the Emperor didn''t blame her. Now he is staying in those shops every day. What kind of aristocratic ladies are like that? We all want to face, these things have the heart to do, they only take care of the year-end reconciliation, only she will ignore, every day.


    But the Emperor didn''t say anything about her. I heard that he had given her a lot of things, and praised her for her progress: I''ve learned a few more words, I''ve learned to read the account book, and I''m not so angry


    "Lin Bo, do you think she is playing hard to get?" Huo Yanchen suddenly asked.


    Housekeeper Lin thought of his doubts just now, "little prince, the slave thought that Princess Ning is afraid of the emperor. She and King Ning are married by the emperor, and they can''t be separated easily. Moreover, it''s not good to be with you!"


    "Why can''t I?" Huo Yanchen shakes his body and straightens up his chest. "What''s wrong with me?"


    "The emperor won''t let them leave at all. You must die of this heart." Limbo hit him.


    "Lin Bo, that woman is cruel and ignores me when she''s finished. How can you hurt my heart? I tell you, if you don''t think of another way, I''ll be crazy! "


    Since he confessed his feelings for Xi Yueer with Lin Bo, Lin Bo always took the opportunity to persuade him to give up, and he was even more outspoken about his ideas. There was no longer any idea of shyness or embarrassment!


    "Go crazy, go back if you are crazy, so that I don''t have to worry about you every day. Do you think you can''t fall in love with a woman normally?" Lin Bo hates iron but not steel!


    "What''s wrong with me? If you want me to tell you, there will be no better woman in the world. She is beautiful, good at Kung Fu, straightforward, intelligent, kind and righteous... Wow, Lin Bo, I can''t. I''ll go to her and ask her, otherwise, I won''t be able to sleep tonight. "


    "Are you stunned?" Lin grabbed him and said, "don''t be kidding, little prince."


    "I''m serious, limbo. I like her! I like her very much


    "You are short of women, so you attach great importance to the first woman. Just find a few more and forget about the evil fate."


    "No, I can''t stand other women. The thought of rolling with other women makes me sick. Lin Bo, don''t hurt me!"


    Although he was in a hurry to leave, Lin Bo still found ten beautiful women, plump, thin, delicate, heroic, tall, small, charming, pure, dignified and elegant... All kinds of beauty.


    Huo Yanchen also as he said, nausea and vomiting, if not because he is a man, Lin Bo will doubt whether he is pregnant.


    "Little Wang Ye, really, so terrible?" Lin Bo is a little guilty. The little prince''s face is too ugly.


    Huo Yanchen''s face was bitter. He was about to speak, but he fell down and vomited again. His face turned white. Lin Bo was so scared that he quickly got those beauties down.


    "Lin Bo, get me a bowl of light porridge!" Huo Yanchen''s voice is a little shaking.


    Lin Bo went down in a hurry.


    Huo Yanchen took something out of his throat as if nothing had happened and said to himself, "cruel woman, for you, I have sacrificed a lot. When I have the chance, I must teach you a lesson!"


    "No, these are still small. They need to be looked after. We can''t leave our sight. If there are too many people coming, the emperor will not be at ease!"


    "They are all children. What can they do?"

 Chapter 216

    "How can a child be a person who will get married in two years? Besides, we are in a special situation, and you don''t know it. First of all, it''s also an excuse for the lack of people in the shop. The emperor loves you and won''t say anything for the time being. If it''s obvious that all the people are trained, what will happen? "


    The evening moon is puffing her mouth.


    Tian Qiang sighed, "wait a few days, I''ll find out the emperor''s voice!"


    "It''s better not to explore!" Homey came in from the outside, smiling. Now, Tian Qiang they talk about things, no longer everywhere to avoid her, she is willing to say their own views.


    "Husband, you know the emperor''s meaning best. Go and find out, for fear that he will be angry. If you want me to say, it''s better to change people than to ask the emperor! "


    "For whom?" Tian Qiang wondered, isn''t the most noble in the world the emperor?


    "Prince!"


    "Prince?" Tian Qiang and Xi yue''er are both surprised.


    Huo Mei nodded, "once the emperor is a courtier, the emperor wants to suppress Qixin stronghold, so he only leaves you in the capital. Other people arrange Chuang Tzu everywhere, but the prince is different. The aristocratic family pays attention to cultivating people first. You send these children to the prince''s residence to cultivate them, and then listen to him. Maybe he won''t refuse!"


    Seeing the two men''s incomprehensible expression, Huo Mei said again, "Qixin stronghold must be attached to people. Otherwise, if you offend people, everyone will be in bad luck. It''s time for the crown prince to gather people''s hearts. If you attach yourself, it will be good for his reputation. It''s your special time to cultivate him from childhood, and he is probably willing to do so."


    "If the emperor doesn''t let them out, will the prince? Will he disobey the emperor''s words? " Xiyue''er doesn''t understand.


    Huo Mei smiles and shakes her head. "My husband and you must be bound to the ship of the emperor. However, other people can choose. You are not slaves or Dalits, but you have a sensitive identity. It''s better to send some simple and kind people who have no father or mother. Everyone will be at ease!"


    "But will the prince bully them?" Xi yue''er is not at ease.


    "Yue''er, it''s you who can''t protect them. If something happens, they will be wronged. It''s better to watch their fortune under the prince''s hands!" Homme road.


    Tian Qiang wants to understand, "the prince is the prince, the future son of heaven!"


    Xi yue''er also understood that they were too worried about the emperor''s attitude before.


    However, they are still hesitant. It doesn''t matter if the two father and son are single-minded and don''t please each other. If they are angry, they will be miserable.


    "Husband, don''t go out!" Huo Mei saw Tian Qiang''s mouth slightly open, and even said, "it''s the best time to go to the moon. She''s Princess Ning. She should be chatting with the princess or her sister-in-law, too!"


    "To get to the point, when the prince is in the mansion, go!" She said to xiyue''er.


    If you''re not a schemer, don''t play tricks.


    When Huo Yunpeng heard that Xi Yueer said frankly that he wanted to cooperate, he was a little surprised.


    "Cooperation? You and me? "


    "Not bad!" Xi yue''er nodded positively, "I know that the prince''s family has a great career, and there are many talented people under his command. However, the people in our Qixin village are not wine sacks and rice sacks. They can endure hardships and make progress. As long as the prince gives them a way, they will surely die to listen to you!"


    Vow to follow these four words, xiyue''er doesn''t want to say, she just wants them to live well.


    Huo Yunpeng chuckled, "Princess Ning should understand the meaning of her father. He left you in the capital to contain other people. If I accept all the people, my father thought I wanted to fight back!"


    Huo Mei said that these people who play tricks like to guess and talk ambiguously. In fact, doing so will do him no harm at all.


    The opportunity came, but he pushed it away. Isn''t it a trick?


    Xiyueer''s face is rather bad.


    "If you don''t want to cooperate, that''s OK. I thought you were a generous, benevolent and considerate person. I didn''t expect that you were all blown up! If you help them, they will sacrifice their lives to work for you. Everyone is good, but you can fool me with these false words! If the emperor really wants to deal with them, can they still live? "


    She gave a disdainful white eye, "I hate you so much. It''s good for you, and it makes you suffer a loss. It makes people feel sorry for you! Since you are in a dilemma, pull it down. I''m not reluctant to do so! "


    She got up and was about to leave.


    "Why should the princess be so impatient? I didn''t say no! " Huo Yunpeng stopped her. "I must consider the attitude of my father, or I will be a minister and a son in vain! I really want to help the people in Qixin village. As the princess said, it''s always good to have more help! It''s just a matter of long-term consideration. "


    "Don''t you have schools and martial arts schools? Let''s see which one they are suitable for, and let them learn? " The evening moon said.


    Huo Yunpeng said with a bitter smile, "father Huang needs to make sure first. If he wants to bury all the people in Qixin village in Chuang Tzu, we don''t have to worry any more. If he is free, I can assess them and let them choose for themselves!"


    If he could, he didn''t want to agree now.


    Xi yue''er saw his expression, "you don''t have to be embarrassed. I''m just worried that the younger brothers and sisters who have no father or mother will not be taken care of. I can rest assured that I will give them to their parents in the future. You can rest assured that as long as you are really good for them and don''t treat their lives as trifles and practice them, they will work for you wholeheartedly! "


    It''s her attitude.


    Huo Yunpeng said, "how about waiting for me to inquire about my father''s attitude before I reply to you?"


    Xi yue''er doesn''t want to force him too much. What if he doesn''t want to bully people after getting them over?


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news!" She got up to leave.


    Huo Yunpeng said with a smile, "there is a person, Princess Ning should meet!"


    Xi yue''er suddenly wakes up. Just now, he promised to be quite straightforward. Is it because Chu Wang is behind?


    She laughs. It''s better to be here earlier than later!


    "It''s a good thing, but with you at the border, they can live well in the stockade. Why come to the capital?"


    She''s kind-hearted. It''s inconvenient for the people of Qixin village to stay here for two years. The people of Heyuan village will not step into this quagmire any more.


    Huo Yunpeng glanced at her and said with a smile to Chu Wang, "you have few people in the stockade, and you have no resentment against the imperial court. You can choose where you want to go. My father and I are very relieved! However, Princess Ning has a point. After all, for the old people, it''s hard to leave their hometown! "


    Xi yue''er didn''t speak any more. She understood the warning look in her eyes.


    "Did you come to the capital alone? When did you come? " She asked Chu Wang.


    Chu Wang was much closer to her than Huo Yunpeng. He laughed so much that his white teeth showed up. "I arrived last night. I was alone. I stayed in the inn all night. I just arrived at the prince''s mansion!"


    In fact, he has been in Beijing for several days.


    Huo Yunpeng also knew that Xi Yueer also laughed, "the capital is really more prosperous than we are in the mountains. Today, I''ll treat you to dinner and call my third uncle. We haven''t seen each other for a long time!"

 Chapter 217

    "Yes! How''s uncle Tian recently? What about Xiaocheng? "


    "The third uncle is married. The new aunt is very kind to Xiao Cheng. He looks much better now than before!"


    "You know each other well?" Huo Yunpeng cut in.


    Chu Wang said with a smile, "yes, our two families are close. We used to keep watch and help each other. My handwriting was taught by Uncle Tian!"


    "Let''s go out to dinner!" Xi yue''er reaches out her hand to pull Chu Wang''s arm.


    Huo Yunpeng stood in the middle of them, "the cooks in the house are good. I asked them to cook more good dishes."


    Chu Wang and Xi yue''er looked at each other and said with a smile, "it''s rare to see yue''er. Let''s go out for dinner first, and we''ll meet the prince another day!"


    Xi yue''er is so straightforward that he has a lot to ask her, which is much better than asking outside.


    "Yes, the food in the prince''s mansion is delicious, but Chu Wang and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. We have to ask the third uncle to have a good drink!"


    Huo Yunpeng also burst out laughing, "they all say that there are only a thousand cups of wine for a confidant. Brother Chu and I are as good friends at first sight. Naturally, we should have a good drink! Let''s go together


    It''s not safe for them to be alone.


    Chu Wang said, "listen to your Highness the prince!"


    "I''ll send someone to call uncle San!"


    "Yuer, did you bring someone? Why not? " Chu Wang is curious.


    "You don''t know, I recognized the emperor as my adoptive father, and the bodyguard he sent me was afraid that I would run around and hurt myself!" The evening moon is full of smiles.


    "I heard last night that the emperor is very kind to you. It''s true!" Chu Wang looked into her eyes again.


    Xi yue''er said, "the emperor is really good to me. I''m embarrassed!" She sticks out her tongue.


    "The moon is as lovely as she was when she was a child!"


    "Ha ha, that''s when you forgot I hit you!" Xiyue''er laughs.


    Chu Wang still laughed mildly, "now you can''t beat me."


    Huo Yunpeng also said with a smile, "how can a man really fight with a woman? Brother Chu must have let you


    "No, he just can''t beat me!" Xiyue''er didn''t give his royal highness face.


    Huo Yunpeng smiles but says nothing.


    Chu Wang did not speak, and the three went out of the prince''s house together.


    "Bodyguard Tang, please go and tell my third uncle that Chu Wang from Heyuan village is coming and invite him to drink together! We''ll wait for him at qinya building! "


    Tang Yuan frowned, his task is to protect Princess Ning, not to run errands!


    "I''ll send someone to invite you. Bodyguard Tang should follow you." Huo Yunpeng helped him out in time.


    Xi yue''er doesn''t care. As long as someone asks for the third uncle, she can''t bear to take Tang Yuan as an errand. However, she doesn''t want the prince and Chu Wang to stay together, so that he won''t be cheated.


    "It''s said that qinyalou is the best restaurant in the capital. If you want to eat, you have to book in advance, and it''s very expensive. A dish can meet the needs of ordinary people for a year. I don''t know why people in the capital are so rich!" Xi yue''er looks at Chu.


    Chu Wang then laughs, "that month son is now also rich family, unexpectedly can invite me to such a good place to eat!"


    "The best thing to drink is their wine!" Xi yue''er laughs.


    "Why are you still so greedy? Beware of getting drunk Chu Wang said with a smile.


    Huo Yunpeng saw something else in his eyes.


    "Brother Chu may not know that yue''er is Princess Ning now."


    Sure enough, Chu Wang''s face darkened for a while, and then raised a smile, "it''s my faux pas, moon, you won''t blame me?"


    Xi yue''er doesn''t care, "what do we do when we grow up with others? If you really call me princess Ning and give me those messy gifts, I''ll beat you up! "


    Chu Wang laughed, "well, just like yue''er, I don''t like those empty ones either."


    "How are they, uncle Chu?" Asked Xi yue''er


    Chu Wang''s face sank. "He has not been well since he had a fight with Fanyun stronghold two years ago and was seriously injured. I heard that you are lucky this time. Let me have a look. Don''t drag you down! Yuer, if you have a good way, tell us that you didn''t help you last year because you were too weak to be able to reinforce! "


    "I know that this dog day Fanyun village, relying on yunrou''s back support, bullies those small villages every day and makes a lot of trouble. Now it''s peaceful. However, Yao Lin has run away. What I saw with my own eyes is Yao Laosan. The third uncle said he didn''t see his body, so I''m afraid he escaped. I must find them and avenge my father and others."


    "Where did they go?"


    Xi yue''er shakes her head. "Nine times out of ten it''s in yunrou. They''ve been colluding with each other all the time. Brother Zhu has gone to the military headquarters. Please move to the West. If there''s any definite news, he''ll tell me!"


    "Tell me then, and I''ll go too!" Chu Wang said.


    "Is Yueer''s taste still unchanged?" Into the Ya room, Chu Wang asked with a smile.


    "What''s the taste of Princess Ning?" Huo Yunpeng asked curiously.


    Chu Wang laughed louder this time. "She doesn''t want any taste, as long as she can eat it! We always tease her with this question! "


    "Why?"


    "Because she can''t stand starvation, either she is dizzy or seriously ill, or she is irritable and loses her mind!"


    "Why?" Huo Yunpeng asked again.


    Chu Wang shakes his head and turns to see Xi yue''er, "yue''er, why is it like this?"


    Xi yue''er was also muddled. "I don''t know. Since I remember, it''s hard to be hungry, so I always have dry food on my body. No matter how hard it is, my grandparents, uncles and aunts will stuff things into my pocket to keep me from being hungry."


    "Xu was weak when he was a child," Huo said.


    Chu Wang and Xi yue''er nodded together.


    "How much is the drink now?" Chu Wang picked up the wine jar.


    Xi yue''er picked up another one, tore the seal and threw it away. She poured it directly into the big bowl. "How about three bowls first?"


    "Good!" Chu Wang did not knead, but poured three bowls and drank them all.


    "Good! Look at me Xiyue''er is also heroic. As soon as she pats the table, she stands up and puts her foot on the bench. She takes the bowl and delivers it to her mouth.


    When the two bowls came to the end, Huo Yunpeng was a little worried, "Princess Ning, why don''t you sit down and eat first? Drinking on an empty stomach hurts your body! "


    Xi yue''er ignored him, picked up another bowl and drank it, and said in a loud voice, "happy! You don''t know how long I haven''t drunk so comfortably! The third uncle doesn''t allow me to be like this or that every day. King Ning''s mansion is also a boring place. There are a lot of people standing in the way. You have to be careful of your head and don''t be plotted by others. You don''t know how hard I''ve been living these days! "


    She didn''t know whether she was drunk or drunk. She looked sad.


    Huo Yunpeng stopped her and said, "Princess Ning is drunk. My father and my brother have never despised you and the people in Qixin village. It''s also a temporary refuge to let others stay in Chuang Tzu. After all, you used to be mountain bandits. You have to let others have time to react."


    Chu Wang didn''t say anything. Yue''er is not a person without a definite aim. She has always been strong and can make her so miserable. I don''t think the coming days are so beautiful.

 Chapter 218

    His face sank.


    Huo Yunpeng is also in a bad mood. Yunrou has already made some moves. If the mountain bandits next to them do not submit to them, the imperial court will not be at ease, and the battle will be restrained. If they have a second heart, it will be bad for the war.


    "Brother Chu, Princess Ning is a woman. She has more worries and pessimism. Qixin stronghold is not strong enough. She is also worried about leaving the old and young! In fact, they have no worries about food and clothing in Chuang Tzu! "


    Chu hope didn''t answer his words, just very worried looking at Xi yue''er, grabbed the bowl in her hand, pressed her shoulder, let her sit down.


    "Yue''er, don''t worry. If you have me in the future, I will help you. You won''t be bullied by outsiders. Don''t worry!"


    "Don''t worry, Princess Ning. Your father is in charge of everything for you." Huo Yunpeng said, "what''s more, you won''t let other people bully you and the people of Qixin village when you are there!"


    He looked at Chu again, "you must know the situation in the West. If you can''t support the court and let yunrou fight in, no one will have a good life, or the war will be stuck, and the people will suffer! Moreover, once the swords and swords face each other, it will not be a happy place to escape, but a dangerous place to fight for every inch of land. None of you is safe there. If brother Chu is thinking about the people in the stockade, he should let everyone stay away from the land of right and wrong. "


    "The ferocity of yunrou people is obvious to all, otherwise, his father would not stop them in the mountains!" He added.


    Chu Wang didn''t speak, which was the reason why he came to the capital, but Xi yue''er seemed to have trouble.


    And his hand is still on xiyueer''s shoulder. They both seem to be troubled by why. The worry on the man''s face and the trance look on the woman seem to be a pair of Bi people who are in the same boat.


    When Huo Yanchen pushed the door in, he saw such a scene. Moreover, he also saw that xiyueer''s front was wet through. She was gentle and relaxed, and she was clever, which he had never seen before.


    "Who is this?"


    He didn''t even call Huo Yunpeng. He just looked at Chu Wang.


    Huo Yunpeng said, "this is Chu Wang, the young leader of Heyuan village. He has known Princess Ning since childhood."


    "It turned out that Chu was in charge of the family. It''s very impolite of you to be like this?"


    Chu looked at the man who had not been allowed to come in, and his sword eyebrows raised slightly, "who is this?"


    Huo Yunpeng said, "Little Prince of Pingyuan palace, Huo Yanchen!"


    "It turned out to be Xiao Wang Ye. It''s said that you took people to Fanyun village at the beginning, but I don''t know why so many masters fled?" Chu Wang spoke coldly. He felt that the little prince was very unfriendly to himself.


    "We also take the people of Qixin village and other villages as our helpers. Unexpectedly, Heyuan village, which has always been close to Qixin village, didn''t send anyone to help us. Otherwise, there would not have been so many casualties! "


    Chu Wang''s hand is still on Xi yue''er''s shoulder, and Xi yue''er is still sitting there silently without words.


    Huo Yanchen feel eye ache, hand is a punch, toward Chu Wang chest pocket in the past.


    Chu Wang quickly retreated and avoided him.


    At this time, xiyue''er wakes up, "Huo Yanchen, what are you doing? All right. What are you doing? Hitting people? Are you crazy


    She was really worried. Chu Wang couldn''t even beat him. How could she beat him?


    Huo Yanchen is a pain in the heart, this woman, a face angry scold oneself, so protect her old appearance good?


    "It''s my business. Don''t worry about Princess Ning! Rather princess or worry about their own words and deeds! What''s the point of talking to other men? " He had a straight face and a dislike.


    "It''s up to you!" Xi yue''er gave him a white eye and turned to ask Chu Wang, "are you ok?"


    The voice is concerned and soft.


    Huo Yanchen is more angry.


    Can a man and a woman, who are not relatives, be close to each other?


    "Do you think everyone is as unreasonable as you?" Xi yue''er gives him another white eye.


    Huo Yanchen chest blocked a breath, "I where insolent, where rude?"? Xi yue''er, men and women give and receive, do you know? When you look like that, what do people think you have to do with each other? Are you so careless about your reputation? "


    "It''s up to you!" This time, Xi yue''er''s eyes were more fierce.


    "It''s hard to meet each other, but it''s really annoying. Chu Wang, we''ve had a drink and went to Mingyi uncle''s house to have a drink. The third uncle''s place is the best. There''s no rules and there won''t be a mess of people to disturb us!" Xi yue''er''s face was flushed, and her tone was forthright and frank.


    Chu Wang was stunned for a moment.


    Huo Yunpeng also stayed for a while.


    Huo Yanchen was angry and grabbed her, "xiyue''er, what are you doing?"


    Pretending to be crazy and coquettish with other men?


    "You let me go!" Xiyue''er tries to shake off his hand. However, the master of the hand grasped more tightly, "don''t let go! Let it go and let you do it again? "


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Why didn''t you do that? Look at you. What are you like now? "


    "What do I look like? I''m fine, and I don''t care what I look like! " The room is full of wine, the wine in the brain is slightly attacking, and the stomach is empty and hot. My old friend is standing on the opposite side with a confused face, and her arm feels a pang of pain. Xiyueer''s face suddenly comes down.


    She kicked her right leg back and hit the bone of one of the people''s legs. "Huo Yanchen, let go and disturb my interest in drinking again, I''ll let guard Tang take people to smash your Pingyuan palace!"


    Seeing her angry because of herself, Huo Yanchen couldn''t bear to get up again, "then I''ll drink with you too!"


    He didn''t know how he said it.


    The night moon son cold hum a don''t speak, Huo Yan Chen discern interest of loosen a hand.


    "Chu Wang, let''s drink and ignore him!" The evening moon said.


    "Yes, brother Chu, come on, go on," Huo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    A Ya Jian, two surnamed Huo, one is Princess Ning. Looking at the situation of yue''er and Huo Yanchen, Chu Wang also feels that something is wrong. However, he doesn''t speak and just sits down.


    Tian Qiang came soon. He didn''t expect the prince and Huo Yanchen to be there. After saluting respectfully, he exchanged greetings with Chu Wang. What he said was only the current situation in the stockade. It also showed that he had a good time in the capital, but the moon was used to freedom, and he had a lot of dislikes for being Princess Ning.


    Chu Wang said with a smile, "yue''er doesn''t like to be restrained all the time. It''s said that there are many rules in the palace. If you want to come, it''s also quite depressing for her."


    "If only you''d come too. Men go to battle to defend their country. Women also have a comfort place to sleep. They don''t have to be afraid any more."


    Chu Wang smiles and nods. Xi yue''er''s words make him wary and hesitant, but Tian Qiang''s style makes him relax.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Tian. I''ll talk to my father and uncles."


    "If you have any requirements, you may ask. Now, we are all free, but we must not delay it too late. Otherwise, once the border is at war, I''m afraid we will be slighted." Huo Yunpeng interjected.


    Chu Dao nodded to him, "thank you, your highness!"

 Chapter 219

    But Huo Yanchen just stares at xiyue''er, which makes Tian Qiang nervous.


    "Keke" he coughed a few times. Huo Yanchen met his eyes and saw that he glanced in the direction of the prince, which implied a sense of blame. Huo Yanchen reluctantly took his eyes back, but his feet under the table extended to xiyueer.


    The night moon son white he one eye, Huo Yan Chen succeed ground light smile.


    Everyone has something in mind, and they have their own scruples, so they all eat very politely. Xiyueer rises several times to drink a toast. Chu''s hope is relatively weak, and Tian Qiang has been blocking her. She also thinks it''s boring. After a few sips, she goes back first.


    The candle flickered. In the evening, when she was thinking about things in the inner room, she saw the unexpected guest again, "what are you doing here?"


    "Xiyueer, what do you want?" Huo Yanchen is a little angry. When he comes back to the mansion, he is more and more upset. Later, xiyue''er doesn''t even give him a look in his eyes. Occasionally, he looks at it with anger.


    "Are you bored! How about what? " Xiyueer frowns, she is worrying about things. If it is not forced by the situation, Heyuan village will not come to the capital to surrender.


    Heyuan village and Qixin village have always been good friends. They have been playing there since childhood. They come to take refuge in them, but they are not like themselves. They can get the attention of the emperor, and even other people will not tolerate it. She feels that her burden is getting heavier and heavier. At that time, she will not be cruel to see Heyuan village people being bullied, nor will the third uncle. It''s a pity that she is really weak.


    Huo Yanchen can''t understand her these melancholy, "xiyue''er, you tell me clearly, what do you feel about me?"


    "No feeling, get out of here!" Xi yue''er thinks of the pressure and doesn''t want to entangle with him any more. The third uncle and aunt are right. Now she can only be princess Ning, hold the emperor''s golden thigh and cooperate with the prince, so that everyone doesn''t have to worry about living in the future.


    Huo Yanchen''s heart is more suffocating. He clenches his fists, his eyes are red, and his voice is a little chilly. "Do you say it again? Make it clear -- "


    "I don''t have any feelings for you. Get out of here." can xiyue''er be a threatened person? Of course, to satisfy him.


    "Good, good, very good, xiyueer, you are very good, I Huo Yanchen is blind, like you this repeated ruthless hypocritical villain!" He was so angry that he wanted to hit people.


    "Get out of here, don''t disturb me here!" Xi yue''er is still impatiently waving to him. She is having a headache. What kind of trouble does this man make?


    She didn''t see that Huo Yanchen''s face was heavy enough to drip water.


    "What are you going to do?" Looking at the shadow in front of her, xiyue''er is depressed and angry. Isn''t it clear?


    What''s the lovesickness of these days? imagine oneself as the favourite of one of the opposite sex?


    Yes, look at her to herself, which time is not clear and cold, today to the Chu Wang, she called a considerate ah, ridiculous self righteous, even thought that she was the person she really entrusted, did not expect, affectionate all fed the dog!


    "Good! Xiyue''er, I Huo Yanchen is shameless. I think you like me and want to stay with me forever. Well, from now on, I know. From now on, let''s go to Dongsi and have nothing to do with each other! "


    "Slow down, no delivery!" Xi yue''er waved her hand indifferently. The more she thought about it, the more anxious she felt. She didn''t listen to what Huo Yanchen was saying. She just felt that his angry appearance was inexplicable and made people more upset. She vaguely heard something about "gone" and "nothing more.".


    "Let''s go, let''s go, and don''t come in the future." I''m either worried about being seen or annoyed by this man. Xiyue''er thinks it''s OK to disappear.


    Huo Yunzhong''s chest fluctuated violently. In fact, he didn''t mean to break up with each other. However, the anger in his heart was completely out of control when he saw Xi Yueer''s indifferent attitude. At the moment, he was even more annoyed. He wanted to say something cruel, but he couldn''t say anything.


    He came back in a rage.


    Lin Bo, who was waiting in his room, was worried when he saw that his face was gloomy and his breath was cold and quiet


    He didn''t ask where he was going. He didn''t need to ask. When did his master get into the trouble that he often got out in the middle of the night?


    Huo Yanchen ran outside for a while, and his anger was half gone. Although his face was still not good, he would not spread his anger on the loyal servant.


    "Lin Bo, you don''t have to worry. I''ll never go out at night again."


    "Seriously?" Lin Bo was overjoyed.


    Huo Yan Chen white he one eye, "when do I speak not to calculate words?"? Is a vain, ugly, heartless woman worth the risk? Hum! From then on, she will go her way, I will go my single wooden bridge, the well will not cross the river, the old and the dead will not communicate with each other


    The more he said, the more annoyed he was, and he went to bed angrily.


    Lin Bo''s joy gradually cooled. What does that mean? Get angry? Did they quarrel, or did they really break up?


    People who have nothing to do with themselves will not be angry. He is so full of resentment. Can he say it''s not worth it? Is Xiao Wang Ye the kind of person who is easy to give up? Just say goodbye?


    Lin Bo shook his head and said to himself, "don''t say anything too early, Little Wang Ye. Let''s make sure we can do it!"


    He is not like what he said.


    However, what happened the next day made him uncertain.


    That evening, Huo Yanchen, who came out of Pingyuan palace and was going out for a drink, came to the corner of ningwang palace and happened to meet xiyue''er.


    It seemed that she was very happy. Her smile was as bright as the warm sun in winter. It was freezing to the bone and her heart was very warm. She said in a loud voice, "guard Tang, your Kung Fu is very good. Those silly boys adore you very much. Even if you don''t teach them how to defend yourself, you can rest assured that the world is too chaotic now, I''ll pay you a very high salary, and I won''t let you teach me in vain. If you like anything, you''ll accept them, and you''ll have to run errands and be a companion for you. You can do whatever you want.... "


    The voice is very loud, floating far away, immediately a strong dress, high spirited woman, let passers-by have sidelights.


    Tang Yuan''s voice was much smaller, and he couldn''t really hear it.


    Huo Yanchen can''t help but look at her, see that familiar to the heart of the face, brain hasn''t come to reaction, but his face has overflowed with smile, heart is also happy, even he didn''t notice.


    He was about to say hello as usual, but he saw that the person on the horse didn''t even step over his face, as if he didn''t exist, and he was still talking to the people beside him. He immediately remembered all kinds of words he had said last night, and his slight and angry emotion spread. He hummed coldly and glanced at her, but his hand holding the reins became tighter, Thin and strong knuckles are more prominent, and there are more dryness and stagnation in breathing.


    Huo Yanchen in the restaurant drunk, still shouting, "wine? Bring me the wine, bring me the wine quickly

 Chapter 220

    He snapped out his pocket and fell to the table, "all the silver belongs to you, wine, give me good wine! Come again


    "Little Wang Ye, you are drunk. Let''s go back first." Rich is the Lord, the restaurant does not rush guests, his bodyguards can not help but come forward to stop.


    I didn''t expect that Huo Yanchen was drunk, but he had more strength and less weight. If anyone dares to step forward, he can''t tell the difference, and immediately beat people out.


    Even Wuli was beaten. He was dumbfounded and asked Lin Bo who came after hearing the news, "housekeeper Lin, do you have a look at this? Do you want to fight hard, stun and drag it back? "


    Housekeeper Lin rolled his eyes. "If you''re not afraid that the little prince will wake up and deal with you, whatever you want!"


    Wu Li hesitates, drinks too much, has the humanities to be drunk, is sleeps, does not say a word; Some people are so drunk that they have to fight or scold and make everyone restless. Their master seldom gets drunk like this. But it''s amazing that he can remember what happened when he wakes up.


    "There''s something in my heart but I can''t say it. It''s the most torture. Let him drink and get drunk. Maybe it''s another scene after waking up, and we can all be relieved!" Lin sighed.


    These days, their close relatives are worried about who will be affected by the east window incident.


    "Really?" Wu Li expressed doubt.


    Lin Bo gouged out his eyes. "I''ll go back to work. I''ll give you the safety of the little prince. If there''s any gossip outside, I''ll get the punishment myself!"


    Beiyu said, "the business in the shop can''t be solved at once. The princess will learn it slowly. Mrs. Tian praised you for your ability yesterday. You understand everything in and out of the shop."


    "Alas Xi yue''er sighed, "you can say something else. Now they let me learn how to read the account book, but I have a headache when I look at it."


    "But my wife is quite right. What if someone has a bad heart and hides his privacy? Princess, this must be learned! " Bei Yu cheered her up. "It''s only a few days. You''ve already found your way. In a few days, with your intelligence, you can have a meeting!"


    The more she said, the more her eyes were full of admiration. "Princess, you are really great. You are not only good at Kung Fu, but also quick at learning skills. Later, you will learn all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu, and you will dare to say three or four more words! If anyone dares to gossip in the future, you will satirize them with a poem


    As if to think of that scene, Bei Yu''s face was red with excitement, and her big eyes were shining with stars.


    "Forget it, I can''t understand a few words. I don''t have so much spare time to learn those messy things!"


    Xi yue''er wiped her face and strode out.


    "Princess, please slow down and apply to your eyes first." Beiyu chases and shouts. After running for a while, she finds that xiyue''er has gone to the martial arts training ground, followed by a bodyguard.


    She went back to the hospital to deal with other trivial matters.


    Xi Yueer really doesn''t want to do it by herself, but on the one hand, they don''t have a good person. On the other hand, Huo Mei''s body is weak, and she is tired and falls in bed. During this period, Xi Yueer quickly learns a lot. Although it''s hard to read the account book, other people can do it. It''s a good time to visit Mingyi uncle''s house occasionally.


    Busy days pass very fast. Two months later, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. After being used to staying in the mountains, the moon is hot and sweaty.


    "Bei Yu, open these windows for me and sprinkle more water in the yard. I''m almost cooked."


    "Princess, please bear it. It''s not the hottest time yet."


    "It''s not the hottest yet? What''s the hottest time? Can I go out? Will it heat people to death? " Xiyue''er asked several questions.


    Bei Yu looked at her face full of sweat and walked around anxiously. She said curiously, "isn''t it hot on the mountain?"


    Xi yue''er shook her head, "how can it be hot on the mountain? It''s comfortable all year round! "


    "I''ve heard that in winter when the mountains are closed by heavy snow, people can freeze to death!"


    "They are lazy!" Xi yue''er snorted contemptuously, "the old people in the stockade often say," sunny days are good for drying firewood, and leisure is good for storing grain. "As long as you are diligent, you will not starve to death unless there are natural and man-made disasters. There are many good things on the mountain. As long as you work hard, life will be much more comfortable than here!"


    Bei Yu was afraid that she would say something to complain about, or involve the emperor. Although he didn''t care, it was hard to ensure that other people didn''t take advantage of it. "Just get used to it. The princess is restless and impetuous these days. That''s why it''s so hot. I think it''s OK!"


    The evening moon gave her a white look.


    At this time, outside the door, there was a boy who said, "tell the princess, the official will send someone to invite her!"


    "Fu Yin?" Xi yue''er was puzzled. Bei Yu felt very strange and went out. "Our princess has nothing to do with the official. He is a man. What do you want to do with the princess?"


    The boy shook his head. "It''s the captor in the Yamen. The official''s post says it''s about human life. Please go to the princess."


    Bei Yu was startled and scolded, "nonsense, the princess is such a good person. It''s almost the same that she saved people. How can it be related to human life! You don''t want to live? "


    The little boy was scared back by her. "I don''t know anything. I just listen to what the official said."


    "How many of them? With weapons? "


    The boy shook his head. "There are no weapons. There are six people coming, and there is a small group of people outside the door. However, judging from their appearance, their Kung Fu is also good, and their momentum is very frightening!"


    "Go outside and ask what''s the matter. Tell them that the princess is out and send someone to look for her."


    After a while, the boy came back, followed by others, and the housekeeper came to Yifang courtyard with several people in the captor''s clothes.


    Bei Yu was a little worried. "Housekeeper, what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper didn''t speak yet. The humanity behind him said, "someone went to the Yamen to beat the drum and complain. They said that the family ate the food from huiweixuan and vomited and died before they could see the doctor. They suspected that he was poisoned, and they knew that it was the princess''s property. They went to the Yamen."


    Bei Yu said, "the shopkeeper is in charge of the shop, but if you have something to do, just go to him. What do you want to do with the princess?"


    The head of humanity, "the shopkeeper said that all things are handled by the princess, the sufferer is still crying in the lobby, please come with us."


    Xi yue''er came out of the room with only a voice.


    "Princess, someone accuses huiweixuan of poisoning people''s lives. The adult has accepted the case. Please go with me and make it clear!" The visitor was outspoken.


    "Princess, don''t listen to his nonsense. You are a princess, and you have no reason to go to court. They, they deliberately humiliate you Bei Yu was so angry that her tears were coming down.


    "Princess," the leader said again, "life is of vital importance. If we don''t make it clear now, what will happen to more people in the future? The shopkeeper and the staff in the shop are all locked up now. As the principal, does the princess have the reason to be afraid? You''re going in and out of the shop these days. We can see clearly. Please don''t shirk your responsibility and come back to the Yamen with us! "

 Chapter 221

    "Princess, you can''t go with them!" Bei Yu''s face was full of tears. "If you go, your reputation will be ruined!"


    "You little girl, don''t you know anything! If the princess doesn''t go, the reputation will be ruined! It''s not so easy to say that you have human life on your back? Princess, please come with us The leader is righteous.


    The man made a lot of sense, but he was also very light.


    Bei Yu was worried, "princess, for the sake of your reputation, you should not go, otherwise, it will be three hundred taels of silver and you can''t tell."


    "Princess, please! Don''t let innocent people suffer from reckless disasters, and let our Lord Fu Yin have a confession to the sufferer. " The man grinned, bowed and held out a hand.


    Xi yue''er said to Bei Yu, "you should guard well in the mansion. I''ll go and have a look. Don''t worry. I won''t go to court. I''ll ask the official what happened!" She''s also worried about the Yamen''s execution of the store''s staff.


    "Princess!"


    However, Xi yue''er thought to herself that she was not afraid of these people and went out immediately.


    Bei Yu was so anxious that she had to keep up, but was stopped by one of the captors.


    "You only see Princess Ning, and no one else will see you!"


    "You, bold, how can there be no one around the princess? I''m the princess''s maid. I must be with her Bei Yu goes to push him.


    "Chen Qi, let her come!"


    "Yes, Mr. Song!" Ask Chen Qi to bow his head to the leader.


    Bei Yu ran to Xi yue''er and said, "princess, why don''t you wait for the Lord to come back? If he is a man, he should be responsible for something."


    "Aftertaste Pavilion is my place, not to mention the small end they are in, I don''t have to go!"


    "It''s OK to send someone! Why should you go in person, princess? How bad it is to go out! "


    "It''s OK. I''m not afraid of the shadow. Besides, I can''t let them suffer. Besides, who should I send? You


    Xi yue''er''s words make Bei Yu''s words stop. She can''t say master''s son, and she can''t beat master''s son. She can only follow her and advance and retreat with her.


    The captors didn''t ride horses, so xiyueer didn''t go to the stables to pull horses, so they went to the Yamen.


    "Where are you going?"


    Huo Yanchen and they pass by, see Xi Yue ER and those who wear neat public servant clothes together, walked a few steps back, pulling her sleeve way.


    "Let go! On the street, what it looks like! " Xi yue''er shakes him off.


    "Where are you going?" Huo Yanchen asks, he thinks this woman''s face is not very good.


    "Little Wang Ye, it''s you Bei Yu was very surprised. "You don''t know, someone went to the Yamen to sue huiweixuan, saying that he died after eating the food inside. Fu Yin asked our princess to understand the situation!"


    Huo Yanchen''s face suddenly changed. He looked at xiyue''er and said, "if someone asks you to go, will you go? You are princess Ning, the princess, and the eldest lady of Qixin village. Don''t you know that the wife and the lady of the aristocratic family don''t stand in the hall? "


    "That song adult must let us Princess go, again is to reason, again is to want to torture to extort a confession, princess don''t want to inside of the man be beaten!"


    Huo Yanchen lowered his face. Although he didn''t want to know about this woman, the news would always come to him from all kinds of people. Naturally, he knew that most of those guys were from Qixin village. Xiyueer couldn''t trust them.


    "Little prince!" Someone came up to greet him.


    Huo Yanchen snorted coldly.


    "I''m also on business. Please forgive me!" Song Li still had a smile on his face, with helplessness.


    Huo Yanchen raises his foot and kicks him in the chest.


    "What are you? How dare you invite Princess Ning to court? Do you work on your first day? If you don''t talk about the Royal concubines, you are the ladies of Xun GUI. You don''t have to set up a court in person. If you send someone to the court to have a look, it will give you a big face. Where did fan Fu Yin come from? "


    As if he didn''t get rid of his hatred, he kicked again.


    "Eat and die? What about the autopsy list that I made? What about the master''s confession with the seal of the official? Where? Will the princess investigate or try a case? When you have an accident, ask her to go to the court and treat her as a suspect? You want to take the princess to the court and be pointed out by others without any evidence or a common people''s false statement. How dare you? "


    "Little prince!" Wuli rushed to pull him.


    "Get out of here!" Huo Yanchen pushes him away in anger. Song Li is kicked on the ground and can''t get up. He pushes other captors and even kicks them. "You''ve eaten the courage of ambitious leopards. Who told you to humiliate the princess?"


    The evening moon son suddenly understood, also some Leng, this person, how still angry than oneself?


    "Forget it!" She went up to pull him away.


    "You stupid woman!" Huo Yanchen yelled at her, "if people ask you to go, you can go. Don''t you think of anything else? What about your housekeeper? Where''s the maid in the yard? Are they all dead? I''ll let you go with them. "


    Bei Yu Wei came forward aggrieved, "it''s the housekeeper who brought them in. The maidservant can''t persuade the princess. The prince is not in the house!"


    Huo Yanchen sneered, "you stupid woman, how stupid are you? So stupid that the housekeepers in your house dare to abuse you so blatantly?


    Xiyue''er wants to scold him, but she sees that he is angry and angry to protect herself. She also sees that the captors are rubbing their wounds on the ground and dare not cry out for pain. She suddenly feels more down-to-earth.


    This man is protecting himself. He is angry that he has been bullied by others.


    This kind of cognition makes xiyue''er feel warm and sour. In addition to the people in Qixin village, someone really protects her.


    But her eyes were dim.


    "What are you doing? Are you going back? Do you really want to go to court and be tried, and lose all the face of your common heart stronghold? " Huo Yanchen urges, the face is full of dislike and intolerance.


    Wuli hung his head behind him and rolled his eyes. When he couldn''t see him, he was crazy every day. When he saw him, he had to pretend that he didn''t see him. Couldn''t he bear it? But he was vicious to people.


    Alas! How I miss that wise and handsome little prince!


    Wu Li almost wants to look up to the sky and sigh!


    "Not yet!" Huo Yanchen roared.


    Bei Yu quickly took her master, who was so ignorant that she couldn''t do anything, and turned back to King Ning''s residence.


    "What a stupid woman!" Huo Yanchen mumbles.


    Huo Yanchen picks eyebrow, "how? Do you really think Xiao Wang doesn''t know you? The case handling Commissioner of the Ministry of punishment disguised himself as a captor and went to the palace of King Ning to invite the princess to court? "


    He shook his head and sneered with disdain. "Should I say you are arrogant or bold? Or is it stupid? Do you think Princess Ning can give up if she doesn''t look good? Can the emperor be indifferent? Do you think the people behind you can keep you safe? Ha ha


    "Little prince, please be careful! The lower officials and others only act according to the law! " Song Li blushed at what he said.

 Chapter 222

    "According to the law? According to which stupid law? Or, which law do you follow? " Huo Yanchen''s sarcastic and gloomy words surprised Song Li.


    "Little Wang Ye, you have nothing to say. Please don''t involve others! Mr. Fu Yin was just too embarrassed to ask the lower officials and others to come forward, and there was no one to direct him! "


    "It''s better that no one instructs you, otherwise, who can save you?" Huo Yanchen coldly gave them a look of self-interest, and walked away.


    The word "fool ~ ~" came slowly, which made these men blush.


    "Where shall we go, sir?" Wu Li asked.


    Huo Yanchen glared at him, "is stupidity contagious? How come you''re not so brainless? Of course, there are many things to do, such as going to the yamen, visiting the official, conducting autopsy and investigating the sufferer! Yes? Do you want me to teach you? "


    "But this is Princess Ning''s business. Shall we take a message to King Ning?"


    Wu Li, who is not afraid of death, added, "don''t you say that old age and death don''t communicate with each other?"


    Huo Yanchen became angry and kicked him hard, "get out! I have found out the eighteen generations of the bitter Lord''s ancestors and the twentieth floor of his in laws and cousins to Xiao Wang. If I can''t find out today, I won''t go back to the Pingyuan palace in the future! I don''t want a piece of crap that can only chew the root of the tongue, Xiao Wang! "


    "I don''t know if I''m here, but I''m sorry if I miss you. Please forgive me!" Fan Fu Yin''s face was full of smiles.


    Huo Yanchen skin smile meat don''t smile, "you are guilty is affirmative, as for forgive or not, that depends on the meaning of the princess and the emperor, Xiao Wang can''t dare to make a claim!"


    Fan Fu Yin bowed deeply, "it''s all my subordinates who are confused. I''ve lost my sense of propriety for a moment. I''d like to ask the little prince to say something nice!"


    "Come on, I don''t dare to take this matter. Lord fan has already done it. He''ll just wait for the Oracle!" Huo Yanchen said, "I''ll ask you, where is the autopsy list?"


    "Well, er," Mr. Fan hesitated.


    "What? The corpse hasn''t been examined, you know it''s caused by eating aftertaste Xuan''s things? Lord fan knows how to plant the emperor''s adopted daughter. What''s the end of this? " Huo Yanchen fingers gently tapping on the table, "that Diao Min, good courage, do not hit 50 kill Wei stick, where is the principle of heaven?"


    Mr. Fan looks embarrassed.


    "What? Is that a relative of the fan family? " Huo Yanchen asked slowly, tone surprised.


    There is sweat exudation on the forehead of Mr. Fan.


    Huo Yanchen stood up, "which royal family is it?"


    "Little prince, the dead is Yufei''s younger brother, and the fangs are just like this!"


    "Oh?"


    "The Fang family didn''t allow the autopsy. They only said that they had been fine that day. They ate lunch together. Master Fang only ate aftertaste Xuan''s snacks. The rest of his diet was the same as everyone else."


    "The jade princess who has been in the limelight recently?"


    "Yes! Little prince, I really can''t help it. I didn''t want the princess to appear in public. I just wanted to ask her to help me find out, so as not to -- "


    "In case of what?" Huo Yanchen is smiling.


    Mr. Fan wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "please give me some advice."


    "I''m not your Huo, and I don''t understand you. I''m just a rough warrior. I only know that Princess Ning is not only a close princess, but also a princess of Yueer, and even the eldest lady of Qixin village. I also know that the emperor always loves her."


    Huo Yanchen finished, and suddenly sneered, "Lord fan, which one is more favored than the former imperial concubine Sheng? Which one is more confident? "


    People in officialdom naturally have their own way to get information.


    When Lord fan thought of this, his face suddenly turned white.


    "Little prince, what should I do


    "According to the rules, of course! Can the emperor teach you to solve the case? The princess''s reputation is damaged, and the emperor''s face is not good-looking, but the fangs are beaten in the face. What does it have to do with the emperor? " Huo Yanchen shook his head and sneered.


    "I''ll send someone right away!"


    "Lord fan, you''d better hurry up. If it''s too big, the princess will be angry and the emperor will be angry. Ha ha, believe Xiao Wang, it won''t be the princess who will be hurt in the end!" Huo Yanchen''s good intentions, in fan''s eyes, are the threat of compassion. He is busy.


    "How?" In the evening, Huo Yanchen is waiting in his room.


    Wu Li said, "it''s Yufei''s younger brother who died."


    "I know, I ask you, what''s suspicious?"


    "This young master Fang, who knows nothing about martial arts, is proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. Ever since Princess Yu got the favor, the Fang family has gone up and down for a while, and his only child is very popular. There are lots of fawning people around him. He had lunch with his family that day, had a nap, had a snack in the house, and went to the restaurant, It wasn''t long before I went home that I frothed


    "So it''s possible for someone to do something on the road?" Huo Yanchen holds his cheek and coagulates his eyebrows.


    Wu Li nodded.


    "Go to his friends and see if you can find something else from them?"


    Without leaving the interface, "does Fang Fu want to send someone to stare? They have to ask the magistrate, Lord Yin, for an autopsy. They are making a lot of noise in the Yamen! In words... "


    The sound is gone.


    "What did you say?"


    Wu Li bowed his head and said nothing.


    A cup flew to his chest.


    "Say it An unquestionable voice.


    Wu Li raised his head. "The words all said that the princess was the murderer. He kept saying that the Fu Yin was protecting the murderer!"


    "Have you sent someone to look at the corpse and Wuzuo?"


    Wu Li nodded.


    "Well, continue to send people to follow, don''t let people move. If the Fang family doesn''t agree to the autopsy, let people go out and say that young master Fang died of romantic disease and planted it on the princess. Since they want to make trouble, let''s make it! "


    Huo Yanchen said it lightly.


    "Ah, my poor son, why are you so miserable? You can''t have a concubine and sister to protect you, and someone has killed you! My son, they deceive people too much. God, how can you let me live! I''m not alive, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    The next people are to persuade and pull, the room is noisy.


    Lord fan has a headache. In fact, he doesn''t stand on anyone''s side, but Princess Yu is the emperor''s favorite. The Fang family and several other young masters of the family also come here, saying that there is something wrong with the aftertaste Xuan''s things and asking for severe punishment. Besides, some slaves are beating drums and pleading grievances in the court. He is having a headache. His subordinates have invited the people from the punishment department who came with the Fang family to the palace of Ning.


    When Huo Yanchen cold to stab him a few words, he was back to God.


    Yeah, so what about the concubine? Princess Ning is not an ordinary person. If she really doesn''t come, do you dare to go to Prince Ning''s house to get people?


    It''s better to find out everything. When it''s clear, please give it to the emperor!


    "Lord Fang!" Fan Fu Yin pulled Lafang''s sleeve and said, "it''s important for people to die. Naturally, I know it can''t be done at will. But, you know, huiweixuan was originally the property of taishifu. Later, it was accompanied by Princess Ning. We don''t know whether there has been any change in the middle channel or the personnel. Although Princess Ning often wanders around the shops, she is also the emperor''s adopted daughter, If there is no conclusive evidence, it will be very difficult for the emperor to be there! "

 Chapter 223

    "What''s so hard? It is said that the son of heaven is guilty of the same crime as the common people! Is it possible for Princess Ning to escape the blame for her harm? " Mr. Fang''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. He is such a son, and the whole Fang family is such a seedling!


    "But there is not enough evidence! The snacks are bought by the people in the mansion. You don''t eat them in the aftertaste Pavilion. Moreover, the distance on the road is so far. If, I mean, if someone does something, there will be some loopholes! Princess Ning, you can''t convict rashly! "


    "Well! Is it Lord fan who is afraid? In that case, I''ll ask your concubine to play for the emperor, and ask the emperor to change for another official! " Mr. Fang was cold and disdainful.


    Fan Fu Yin''s heart was also angry. "I''m too small to speak lightly, but I can''t help you. I''ve reported this case to the Ministry of punishment. Please go to the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment!"


    He swung his sleeve and left.


    If you don''t check it, you can''t check it. Anyway, he''s always been a petty criminal. Since he can''t get into trouble, let''s throw this hot potato out. Hasn''t he never done it before?


    For a moment, Mr. Fang was stunned. He took the people from the Ministry of punishment and wanted to take the people first, then put pressure on fan Fu Yin to finish the case as soon as possible.


    What about the princess? The daughter of the Fang family is pregnant and becomes a royal concubine. Now she is in great favor. If we can clean up the annoying Princess Ning, wouldn''t it be more famous and favored?


    But how long will it take if it is pushed to the Ministry of punishment?


    "Lord fan, you are the official of the capital. How can you push the case to the Ministry of punishment?" Lord Fang catches up.


    This time, Lord fan was determined to ignore him, but he walked faster. Anyway, they can''t afford to offend, so let the competent people go!


    The Ministry of punishment has just received this difficult case, and Huo Wuji already knows it.


    "You say that the snacks in Princess Ning''s shop are poisonous, which killed the only man in your family?" He frowned


    Yufei, who leans in his arms and acts coquettishly, can see clearly, and her small appearance is even more indignant. "Yes, she taught Minger in the street earlier that he is ignorant and harmful, but Minger didn''t do anything bad, just like drinking, young and beautiful people, and didn''t hurt heaven and human life."


    "You mean Princess Ning is the murderer?" The emperor''s face is still unshakable.


    The jade imperial concubine in the heart is satisfied, who say rather imperial concubine is emperor''s favorite descendant? Look, isn''t that what you said?


    She as like as two peas, nodding her head, "only something that is different from the family is the same thing that I eat."


    "Did you have a autopsy?" The emperor asked casually. He put his hand on her stomach and rubbed it gently. It seemed that he cherished her baby very much.


    The jade imperial concubine is again happy, again is cozy, can''t help but get a sound.


    "So the killer is Princess Ning?"


    The voice was cold for several degrees, and the hand gently stroked on the stomach was gone.


    The jade imperial concubine body lightly trembles, opened eyes, supported belly to kneel down, "emperor, tomorrow he, already died, how can destroy corpse again?"


    "That will ruin the reputation of Princess Ning?"


    Yu Hui heard clearly, the emperor''s voice was full of discontent, implied anger.


    "Emperor, I dare not, nor does the Fang family, but the truth is clear!"


    "No? I think you are very brave! Your Fang family has made it clear that they want to harm Princess Ning! Princess Yu, do you really think that if you are pregnant, you can be proud of yourself? "


    Huo Wuji''s face is no longer calm at last. Frost is all over. He looks at Yufei. His cold eyes look at her up and down. He turns around and goes away.


    "The emperor!"


    "The jade imperial concubine body is unwell, later don''t come out, wait for emperor son safe birth to say again!"


    The heavy Palace door closed slowly with the emperor''s words, leaving only the jade imperial concubine with fear and regret and trembling cry.


    However, there was no response.


    Of course, none of this came out.


    Wu Wen of the Ministry of punishment met fan Fu Yin and took the paper and looked at it again.


    "No more?" He asked.


    At this time, fan Fu Yin had a calm face, "Lord Hui, no more!"


    "Your first day as an official?" Mr. Chen has a cold face.


    Fan Fu Yin Zhengjin sat in danger, obediently listening to the training. Wu Wen was so angry that he threw Zhuangzi in his face.


    "Just a piece of paper? What about the autopsy report? What about the confession? "


    "Lord Hui, I''m incompetent. I can''t get testimony! I can''t examine the corpse! "


    Wu Wen laughed angrily. "Lord fan, the capital is no better than other places. I know that many times, you can''t help it! However, since you have taken the charge, you should also have a detailed understanding of the cause of death of the deceased, the course and result of the incident, and the testimony of the suspect, so that we can deal with the difficult and miscellaneous points! You just want to throw it to the Department of punishment? Does Lord fan want to go home? "


    "My Lord, the bitter Lord''s surname is Fang!"


    Wu Wen patted the table. "I''m not blind. I see it, Fan Cheng. If we were not classmates then, I''d have you beaten out now!"


    "This is the only male in the Fang family. The jade concubine in the palace is the only one in the Fang family!"


    Wu Wen, who was about to take off, was stunned, and then said, "what about the murderer?"


    "I don''t know!"


    The lid flew over.


    "The Fang family won''t let me do the autopsy! I can''t find out why I died! "


    "Is there a suspect? Fang family is not a layman. I''m sure we can find out something! Eh, isn''t the owner of the snack shop the most suspect? Said that he and the dead Fang Ming had a quarrel before! Get the murderer


    "Lord Hui, I''m incompetent. I''m not sure. I can''t catch you!"


    The cup flew to fan Fu Yin.


    "Yes! However, the Fang family is keeping watch, saying that we should close the case as soon as possible and let the dead live in peace! " Fan Fu Yin replied.


    "It''s said that Princess Yu is pregnant, and the emperor promises that as long as she gives birth to a prince safely, she will be officially canonized as a concubine!" He was careful again.


    Wu Wen did not look good to stare at him one eye, "these things, you pour is to feel clear!"


    Fan Cheng sighed softly, "Kyoto Fu Yin, is not so easy to do. From time to time, it''s not the relatives of noble people, or the relatives of noble people''s relatives. If everyone is treated equally, my head will not be on my neck long ago!"


    Wu Wen looked at the former classmate and friend subordinate who had always had a good personal relationship, and took a deep breath, "OK, I see. You go back first. Our criminal department is responsible for the follow-up!"


    "Thank you very much!" Fan Cheng arched his hand and left at last.


    "Come on, call song Lilai and ask him to find out what happened. On the other side of Fang''s house, let the punishment department''s Wuzuo have a look. If he doesn''t open his mouth, what can he find out?"


    The men under his command left.


    Wu Wen pondered in his heart: yufeisheng, youlongtai, and Fangjia are good at business though they are idle jobs. They have a deep foundation. The four brothers have only one son, and they have grown up with their children; Princess Ning, it''s said that the emperor has always been unhappy with other people in Qixin village. Moreover, the princess is straightforward and works with passion and mood. Now the emperor has cooled her down. It seems that in all probability, the jade princess will win.

 Chapter 224

    He congratulated himself for his wit. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that helping Yufei was the best way out. He could not help humming a tune and waiting for his subordinates'' reply happily in the mansion.


    However, there is always an accident. When he was drinking tea in the mansion, he saw Song Li and others who came back to recover their lives.


    "What''s going on? Not for you to ask? How did that happen? Who did it? Who dares to beat you? " He is angry. This is a member of the Ministry of punishment. Who dares to beat someone directly under the emperor?


    "Yes, it''s Princess Ning!" Song Li bowed his head.


    "Can Princess Ning beat people? You''re all dead. You can''t talk? Why does she beat people? " Where is the beating? It''s his own face.


    A hearty male voice way, "eh? How angry Mr. Chen is! Who made you angry? Speak up and let Xiao Wang do justice for you


    "Little prince!" Wu Wen bowed to the visitor as soon as he saw him.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Chen. Xiao Wang has no official position. How dare he be your gift! Get up Huo Yanchen lifted him up with a smile on his face.


    "Oh! Mr. Song, it''s a coincidence that we meet again! "


    Song Li said nothing.


    "Little Wang Ye and Song Li know each other?" Wu Wenqi.


    "Yes! Just now I saw that he had a dispute with Princess Ning and let her fight! "


    With a smile on his face, he seemed to gloat.


    Wu Wen didn''t look very good.


    Huo Yanchen Old God in, "see Chen adult''s appearance, seem in the heart not to accept!" He gently blew the tea cup in his hand, "I can''t help it. If I don''t accept it, I have to accept it. Who let the people in the punishment department be dogs for people?"


    Naturally, no one wants to hear this kind of swearing, but the man in front of him can''t offend him. Wu Wen was so angry that he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Huo Yanchen put down the tea cup in his hand, his expression was full of sincere praise, "tut Tut, Mr. Song, I really admire you! How could you go to the palace of King Ning again and again to invite the princess He raised his thumb and said, "young, courageous and promising, Xiao Wang admires him. He admires him all over the place!"


    He looked at Wu Wen and said, "Mr. Chen is a good teacher. There are many talented people under him! When the Yamen received the case, the song dares to go to the palace of King Ning to invite the princess! How capable! Alas, it''s all Xiao Wang''s fault. If you don''t stop her, Princess Ning is either waiting for trial in the court or in your Ministry of punishment. With her Kung Fu, she may have tried the case clearly! "


    "I''d like to make an apology to Mr. Chen. I''ve stopped Princess yue''er and delayed his promotion and fortune!" He had a look of shame.


    Wu Wen''s face was ugly. "The little prince has killed me. I don''t know what happened before. I just want to ask the princess to tell me about the personnel in the shop. I don''t want to ask the princess to come to the Ministry of punishment!"


    "Oh? Did Xiao Wang hear it wrong? But Mingming heard that the case had been moved to the Ministry of punishment, and asked the princess to help with the investigation! If he didn''t want the princess to come, how could the princess hit people? " Huo Yanchen is still pondering, seems to be thinking is not listening to the wrong.


    However, he couldn''t remember it, and he didn''t even think about it, "well, maybe Xiao Wang heard it wrong! But this selfless song adult, Xiao Wang still admire very much


    He left with a laugh.


    Wu Wen''s face was livid. He said to Song Li coldly, "I admire you very much. I don''t know when you''ve climbed the high branch of the imperial concubine!"


    Song Li just lowered his head and didn''t speak. Wu Wen had no choice but to scold him, but he was more worried: asshole! A bunch of useless waste, even if it has been determined that xiyueer is not popular in front of the emperor, but she is both a princess and a princess. Even if Wu Wen comes to her house, she can only respectfully ask her to be generous and give some hints. This silly song Li, unexpectedly, directly asks others to come to the Ministry of punishment. Before that, she also mixed up with the Fang family.


    I''m so angry!


    As a result, there is no result on either side.


    Xi yue''er beat the people back. The people from the Ministry of punishment wanted to go to the autopsy, and the Fang family beat the people back. Not only that, they also took the corpse home.


    Wu Wen only felt that he was in a panic. The Ministry of punishment was in charge of all kinds of major cases. It was directly under the jurisdiction of the emperor. Officials at all levels could try it. Even the first-class official''s residence had been checked. When did he have this kind of silence?


    He only worried about how to find out the case, but he forgot the eldest brother. It was not until he was summoned into the palace that he remembered the intricacies here.


    "Chen Aiqing really impressed me


    Wu Wen, who got up after greeting, heard the emperor''s words. His back was full of sweat, and he just got up and knelt down again.


    "I''m afraid. Please forgive me!"


    "Ha ha!" The emperor''s smile made a hair stand upright. Wu Wen was even more frightened. He didn''t know whether the emperor was dissatisfied with his opponent''s attitude or his subordinates'' attitude towards Princess Ning.


    "Do you know who did it?"


    "The Fang family said that they had eaten aftertaste Xuan''s food. Now, they have already told the Ministry of punishment. They plan to find Princess Ning for trouble!"


    "I don''t know if the princess will be convicted! I hope not. She has never done anything to hurt the common people. Master Fang is a disaster! " Some people were angry, and the people on the side quickly covered his mouth.


    "Don''t want to live? The Fang family is going crazy without this seedling. You dare to say that. If you want to die, don''t involve the family and our neighbors! "


    Everyone dispersed one after another, a family without a man, the hardships of that day can be imagined. The four brothers of Fang family only have such a man, so they are gone. The common people are not willing to give up, not to mention there is a concubine in their family!


    Princess Kening is not easy to provoke. Forget it, let them fight. For ordinary people like themselves, it''s better to stay away from them, so as not to suffer from reckless disasters.


    Huo Yanchen met Mo Shijun outside Fang''s house.


    "What are you doing here?" He is very alert.


    Mo Shijun was dressed in white, with a gentle smile and polite manners, which made him more and more elegant like Yujia.


    "Don''t get me wrong, my intention is the same as yours!"


    "Hum!" But Huo Yanchen just gave him a cold face.


    Mo Shijun said sincerely, "little prince, human life matters. Especially there is a jade concubine in fangfu. I believe Yueer won''t kill anyone. But if you really ignore it or let others handle it, maybe something will happen. Yue''er can be willful and unreasonable, and she can make a small temper. As long as she doesn''t hurt others, it''s just that. If there''s a life lawsuit, it''s hard for the court to handle it. Even if the emperor doesn''t embarrass her, Lord Tian will be in a difficult situation, and other people in Qixin village will be in a difficult position. In the end, it''s still yue''er who is sad! "


    Huo Yanchen''s skin does not smile. "Will the grandson of Mo Taishi be so kind? Your grandfather wants her to die at once


    "Grandfather is grandfather, I am me! Xiao Wang, although I don''t know why you want to help yue''er, since everyone has the same goal, why don''t you solve the problem as soon as possible? So as not to dream too much at night

 Chapter 225

    "Moon? When did you get so close? Does Yueer know? " Huo Yanchen defiantly squinted at him.


    Mo Shijun smile, "you and Yuer are close to the point of calling the name?"


    Huo Yanchen cold face, first into the square door.


    But the man was still behind and said slowly, "little prince, yue''er is Princess Ning now. How can I call her not to worry? After all, there is that relationship. No one can erase it, but you?"


    Huo Yanchen''s steps are faster and his heart is more angry. Why can his woman be close to this man and have a lot of relationship with that man, but he can only keep a distance and sneak with him?


    Mo Shijun saw his anger, eyes a Lin, thin lips tight, followed.


    The two exchanged greetings with Fang Laosi for a while, and finally, naturally, the autopsy was needed.


    Fang was so angry that his eyebrows stood up. "Little prince, Mr. Mo, don''t say any more. We won''t let the dog die for nothing if he is in such a big trouble. If we don''t find out the culprit, we won''t give up!"


    "I can guarantee that Princess Ning is not the murderer!" Mo Shijun spoke positively.


    If it''s someone else, Fang Laosi will spit at him. Do you promise? What guarantee do you have?


    However, Mo Shijun is not an outsider. He is the eldest grandson of Mo Taishi. He is a young talent and is also named by the emperor. His wife is the legitimate daughter of Yang Yushi, and has a bright future.


    Fang Laosi didn''t dare offend him rashly, but he didn''t let go.


    Mo Shijun is still sincere. "Lord Fang, Princess Ning is not anyone else. She is also the emperor''s adopted daughter. She is straightforward, but she is kind and never kills people indiscriminately. I''ve inquired about your son. She taught him several times, but it''s all because he molested people''s girls or bullied others. Moreover, Princess Ning didn''t beat him to death or maim him. "


    "She didn''t kill or maim people. She just beat people to death. I pity my family tomorrow. Maybe it was caused by those old injuries and diseases."


    "You mean, he''s not poisoned?" Mo Shijun quickly grasped his words.


    Fang Laosi shook his head. "He is poisoned, but there are old wounds."


    "But I haven''t heard of Princess Ning beating him recently!" Huo Yanchen spoke.


    "Old wounds!"


    Mo Shijun''s face was dignified. "Lord Fang, even though Princess Yu is favored, Princess Ning has a different identity. The emperor will not punish her for this false and unnecessary crime. Today, I came here with the little prince to find out the truth, not to wrongly treat others, and not to let your son die in vain. If you are stubborn and want to make a big deal, then it''s time, It''s hard to say what your Fang''s pulse will be like! "


    He was still gentle, but his words were gradually sharp.


    Fang Laosi was startled.


    "It''s said that Princess Yu has been forbidden to use her feet!" Huo Yanchen on one side seems to be inadvertently, saying more frightening words.


    Fang Laosi''s eyebrows are dancing.


    "I heard that it was because she insisted that Princess Ning was the murderer, but there was no evidence to show to the emperor. The emperor was angry," Huo Yanchen continued, as if completely unaware of the impact of the news.


    Fang Laosi was shocked. He clenched his hands and shook slightly.


    Mo Shijun raises eyebrows, "really? How did you know that? "


    "I was told, of course. Otherwise, how can I come here and ask Fang Fu for an autopsy! "


    Fang Laosi looks like a vegetable.


    Mo Shijun sighed, "Lord Fang, I believe Princess Ning is not a murderer. I promise you that I will catch the murderer as soon as possible and avenge you. This matter has already attracted the attention of the emperor. If we continue to make trouble and tear our faces, it will not be the princess who will come to a bad end. "


    Who would that be? Do you still need to say? The Fang family''s greatest dependence is already beyond their protection. They can still fight with others.


    Huo Yanchen sneered, "don''t be silly any more. Princess Ning wants to kill your son. Can he survive? Now you are biting and saying that she is the murderer. Isn''t it cheap to be the real behind the scenes? Maybe they will help you! You can think about it, who is inciting you to stare at the princess


    Mr. Fang has a sense of Looseness on all sides.


    He turned his head and looked at Fang Laosi. "Lord Fang, while the emperor is not angry, can we solve the problem as soon as possible? With me and the little prince, it will come to light. "


    With these two people, you don''t have to worry about other people. Fang Laosi doesn''t give up the destruction of his son''s body. He is still hesitating. When he raises his eyes, he sees Huo Yanchen with a sneer on his face.


    "You think you can refuse? For a corpse, you''re going to take the lives of your family? Think of the one in the palace! No one can support you any more. If you make trouble again, maybe the final result is that you design Princess Ning! Ha ha, at that time, I''m afraid the fangs in the capital will disappear! "


    Scared Fang Laosi a spirit, can''t say, but silently took them to the Lingtang.


    Mrs. Fang cried loudly, "no, I don''t want you to move tomorrow. My poor child, I don''t want to die in vain, but let these people do it. God, why don''t you chop all the bad people who are heartless!"


    "If you want to chop, you must chop first! If it wasn''t for Yu Fei, could he have a life? Are you still alive? Stop it, stop it. Everyone is dead, and the one in the palace has been locked up. If it goes on, Yama will call you! " Huo Yanchen looked at this unreasonable and arrogant woman. She had no sympathy at all. She was not polite at all.


    "Ah? I beg your pardon? That''s bullshit Mrs. Fang said hastily, "master, what he said is not true, is it? Xiaoyu is still fine, isn''t she? "


    In fact, Fang Laosi has no music in his heart. However, it''s true that he can''t get in touch with his daughter in recent times. Otherwise, he won''t be moved by Huo Yanchen.


    When Mrs. Fang saw the defeated face of Mr. Fang, she also turned pale. This is their biggest dependence all the time. If not, what?


    Will people who have offended before try to kill them?


    Although Mrs. Fang is a woman in the back house, her brain turns fast. She says to Mo Shijun, "now the evidence points to Princess Ning. You can open the coffin and do autopsy, but you should make sure to find the murderer, and help us clean up the murderer thoroughly!"


    "Ha ha"


    Huo Yanchen''s ironic smile is not over, Mo Shijun interrupted him, "what evidence does Mrs. Fang prove that the murderer is Princess Ning? Snacks are eaten in your house. From huiweixuan to fangfu, fanggongzi, and then from fangfu to restaurants, there are many places where people can poison. If you don''t want to have a postmortem examination, forget it. Wait for the people from the Ministry of punishment to press the Department to check! If something goes wrong, it''s your family''s business. It has nothing to do with us! "


    He shook his hand as if to leave.


    Huo Yanchen also hung a sneer, "no brain fool, also don''t look at yourself a few Jin several Liang, dare to frame up the royal family! Hum


    He walked faster than Mo Shijun. Chiguoguo''s scorn and coldness made him look very unkind.


    Fang Laosi and Fang Fu think of it. This is Huo.

 Chapter 226

    Especially Fang Laosi, the news that Yufei was out of favor, but he brought it. He thought of the meaning of his words. Was it the emperor who asked him to supervise the autopsy. He was in a hurry. "Little Wang Ye, Mr. Mo, please stay, stay!"


    Huo Yanchen ignored him, but Mo Shijun stopped.


    "Mr. Mo, we, we are willing to open the coffin for autopsy. We only hope that Mr. Mo can find the real murderer and do justice for our Fang family."


    "That''s nature!" Mo Shijun waves his hand, and behind him Wuzuo follows Fang Laosi to the Lingtang. Huo Yanchen also leaves a bodyguard, and the two go out by chance.


    "Where to?" Huo Yanchen asked.


    Mo Shijun said with a smile, "I''m going to see yue''er in Prince Ning''s mansion. Is Xiao Wangye with me?"


    "Of course!" But Mo Shijun''s smile is too strange. Huo Yanchen can''t help but say, "what ghost are you holding? Laughing so insidiously? "


    "I''m just curious. Why does the little prince care so much about Yueer? It seems that the king of Ning didn''t show up. Moreover, people from the government and the Ministry of punishment went to the king of Ning''s house without any hindrance. Yue''er came out originally. It was the little prince who stopped people.... "


    Mo Shijun''s voice is getting lighter and lighter, but he strikes Huo Yanchen''s heart like magic.


    "The emperor said that we should not lose the face of the royal family!" Huo Yanchen turned and left.


    "Is it?" Mo Shijun''s voice is very light, but he also gets into the ears of the people who should hear him. Fortunately, he was also witty and didn''t ask any more questions, but his eyes of exploration were always circling on the man''s back.


    "What are you doing here?" The evening moon son saw these two people, have no good facial expression.


    One can be regarded as the grandson of the enemy, one, hum! be rather baffling!


    "I''ll see if you''ve been fooled by anyone else, you stupid woman!" Huo Yanchen is running for her outside, but he looks disgusted in front of her.


    "You are the fool, the fool who loses his temper for no reason!" Xi yue''er said while kicking a kick, although the kick is empty, but she did not kick again, just doodle mouth, very dissatisfied with staring at Huo Yanchen.


    The latter, with a smile on his face, jumped away from the distance. Just now, his gloomy face was as bright as a flower.


    Mo Shijun looked at their interaction, the corners of his mouth slightly up, slightly bent down and said, "I''m here to make amends for you! How to say, this matter also is aftertaste Xuan to invite, although already gave you, but also is we before didn''t control good reason, let a person drill a loophole. Don''t worry, I''ll find out the real murderer as soon as possible and return your innocence! "


    "No, thank you." Xiyueer doesn''t believe him at all.


    Mo Shijun said with a bitter smile, "yue''er, I know you have some misunderstandings with your grandfather, but that''s just his personal opinion. It has nothing to do with me, and --"


    He also wants to say, but Xi yue''er interrupts him, "I can''t write two Mo words at a stroke. You can see from the virtue of Mo Fei that there is nothing good in the taishifu. You are all from Mo family. I don''t like any of you. You''d better not come again, and don''t shout so intimately. I have nothing to do with you. Please call me princess Ning!"


    She spoke impolitely, her eyes were colder, and her face was scornful of ridicule.


    Mo Shijun sighed, "moon, I''m your cousin!"


    "In that case, let her go down to find her daughter. Anyway, my mother is not her daughter, and I have nothing to do with her. Go away!"


    Turning around, xiyue''er went back to the house.


    Mo Shijun was so anxious that he wanted to enter. Huo Yanchen showed his arm and stopped him, "Mr. Mo, people don''t want to see you, so go back! Really, it was you who wanted people to die at the beginning, and now it''s you who want to ask people for help. Do you think people are the mud in the field and the dough in their hands, and you can pinch them as you like? "


    "Let go!" Unexpectedly, Mo Shijun changed his face, and his voice was very severe.


    "Ha ha, Wen''s not coming to Wu''s?" Huo Yanchen laughed, "show the true face?"


    Mo Shijun cold face, "little prince, others are afraid of you, I Mo Shijun can not be afraid."


    "Of course, you are good! There is such a big flag in taishifu Huo Yanchen stopped him and said, "however, this is not the place where you can make trouble. Mr. Mo, it''s better to help others solve the trouble than to pester him. At least he has some sincerity, isn''t he? Even though she doesn''t need your help, she always needs action! "


    Mo Shijun coldly glanced at Huo Yanchen and went out.


    "Mr. Mo, don''t go so fast. Maybe we can work together to make things clear earlier."


    Mo Shijun didn''t look back, "don''t bother little Wang Ye, I still have this ability!"


    The work he took to Fang''s house is waiting for him in Mo''s house.


    "Childe, the young master of Fang family is really poisoned to death! Some of the things left in his stomach were fed to the dog, and the dog died. It seems that the poison is still very serious. "


    "Find someone to go to Fang''s house to find out if there is anyone who has eaten the snack with master Fang and is safe. They just let Fang''s family live here. They don''t slander Yueer or let things spread. Everything else is easy to say!"


    His men immediately took care of it.


    The next day, news came that "young master, Mr. Fang''s maid had a snack with him, and they were still rolling on the bed in the afternoon. Mr. Fang went out. It was said that he bought a cake with meat rolled on the road. However, Mr. Fang didn''t give any money. He often took things at random on the stall outside. When he was in a good mood, he gave them a little, but when he was in a bad mood, he beat people up, So there are very few vendors near fangfu! "


    "There''s something strange about the cake seller?"


    The boy shook his head. "People eat his food every day, and I haven''t heard of anyone who is poisoned! What''s more, Mr. Fang drank some wine before he ate the food in the restaurant, but several of his young masters also drank wine! "


    Mo Shijun frowned. Fang Ming had something to eat and drink, but he was the only one who had an accident, and the others were safe.


    "What happened on the road that day?"


    The boy still shook his head. "He rode out of the door, and no one else could reach him, and there were guards around him!"


    Mo Shijun pondered for a moment, "maybe the problem lies in the restaurant," he said with a heavy face, "take the young masters, the restaurant manager, the cook and the waiter to the prison of the Ministry of punishment, and let Mr. Chen have a good trial."


    "But that restaurant," the boy said urgently, "is the Fang family''s own business!"


    "Oh?" Although Mo Shijun was surprised, he still let people go down. With him, the direct grandson of the taishifu, there was no resistance to taking people.


    "Young master, several young masters'' families have gone to the punishment department to make trouble." not long after, the young man came again.


    "They were sentenced?"


    "No," he shook his head.


    Mo Shijun said with indifference, "since they don''t have it, don''t worry about it. It''s just to assist in the investigation. What''s their hurry? If they make trouble, let them write and ask the emperor to decide! "


    Joke: the only male in the Fang family died, and the one who was framed is Princess Ning. Who is not struggling to investigate the case? They are also making trouble to put pressure on the punishment department to prevent them from punishing their own children. If they are allowed to make a memorial? Who dares?

 Chapter 227

    It''s said that the emperor has also put pressure on the Ministry of punishment, which makes Mr. Chen sleepless at night. He has been urging the progress of the case and asking them to solve the case as soon as possible. Is it not clear that they are looking for a crime?


    The fangs lock the murderer as xiyue''er, and the restaurant is full of their people. There is no clue to find out. What we can know is that the other CHILDES have been eating and drinking for a while, and nothing happened.


    Mo Shijun frowned tightly, "find more people to stare at, even the trace on the road can''t let go!"


    "Young master, the one who sells meat rolls?" The boy asked cleverly.


    "No one who has been in contact with Fang Ming can be let out!"


    Wu Wen is also in a mess. Mo Shijun is already ahead of him, and Huo Yanchen is not idle. However, from fangfu to the restaurant, he did not find any clues.


    Of course, the inference that Xi yue''er is the murderer doesn''t hold. With the help of several people, she doesn''t have to bear the suspicion of the murderer, and the news of the strange death of the young master of the Fang family spreads everywhere.


    Of course, the common people will not actively look for the murderer. They even talk privately about the good death of the young master of the Fang family. After that, there will be one less dandy who will poison them.


    "Looking for so long, I don''t know what master Mo has gained?" For the first time, Huo Yanchen formally went to Mo''s house to find someone.


    Mo Shijun face light, "at least, you can be sure that the moon is not the killer!"


    "You''re really willing to give up and spare no effort! I heard that master Mo scolded you so much that he didn''t let you stand out, so he had to do it? "


    Mo did not answer.


    Huo Yanchen said with a smile, "if you have a master alive for a day, Yueer will not step on the threshold of your Mo family. As long as the people in Qixin village are a little bad, Yueer can hit people! No matter how much you do, as long as the grand master doesn''t agree, it''s useless! "


    His face was full of spectators.


    "Don''t bother!" Mo Shijun''s expressionless face and his attitude of rejecting people thousands of miles away are obvious.


    "What are you doing?" The person who answered him was smiling.


    "I''d love to!"


    "If King Ning comes to say this to me, I will naturally think about it, but you little prince?" Mo Shijun''s face rarely shows contempt for people.


    He never looked at people like that.


    Huo Yanchen raised his hand and wanted to hit him. Thinking that he didn''t know kung fu, he had to put it down.


    "Hum, if I hadn''t seen you busy for the moon these days, I would have beaten you all the time."


    "The little prince is trespassing!" There was a faint voice.


    Huo Yanchen Jun''s face was cold, and suddenly he raised a smile, "she''s not trespassing at all, she''s my woman!"


    The eyes with warning in the original smile were cold, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "You must also stare at Yueer to make sure that she is your cousin. As you know, she doesn''t like ningwang," Huo Yanchen said. "She''s my person. Sooner or later, she''ll follow me."


    "Are you sure?" Mo Shijun''s words made the little prince a little frustrated. However, he still said, "it will be in the future!"


    "If you want to die, I won''t stop you, as long as you don''t hurt Yueer. I have something else to do. Go out first. Do as you like! " Mo Shijun gets up, otherwise, he can''t help beating that fool.


    Can you say these words freely?


    He doesn''t know, Huo Yanchen is intentionally say he listen to.


    "Let''s get together. I''ve got some information!" Huo Yanchen came out side by side with him.


    "What''s the news?"


    "Mr. Mo, since he has been arrested, why don''t you doubt him? How many people dare to set up stalls near Fang''s house? He''s the nearest to fangfu! "


    "He has a problem?" Mo Shijun frowned.


    "There are not only problems, but also big problems!"


    Mo Shijun stopped and stared at him, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Huo Yanchen shrugged, "he hasn''t confessed yet! However, I know his daughter has been spoiled by Fang Ming! "


    "That''s it?" Mo Shijun was speechless. "That young master Fang is a beautiful woman. There are many women who were robbed back by him. However, the Fang family can give enough money, and they didn''t kill anyone. That''s not a big deal!"


    "If two daughters are spoiled by the same person, will the mother-in-law be so sad that she will not be able to get sick? A man should have a little reaction, right? How can you be indifferent and still hang around under the enemy''s eyes? "


    Huo Yanchen''s words, let Mo Shijun think again.


    "Xiao Wang Ye is so careful. Let''s go and have a look. It''s better to close the case earlier."


    Although Mo Shijun is also suspicious of people, he is a scholar in the end, and the people in the Department of punishment are also slippery. With him as the main force, they are on the side of many hands, and they have no actual action.


    Huo Yanchen has nothing to do with xiyue''er, but he is not so good at other people. Fang Fu''s servants, the restaurant''s shopkeeper and staff, and even those childe brothers who have always been in the same boat with Fang Ming, he never let go of them. He always beat them first to wake up.


    Don''t you remember? hear nothing of? It doesn''t matter. We''ll fight first.


    The prison of the Ministry of punishment howled.


    However, this master doesn''t care. He can''t hear it. Only when there was something suspicious, he came to have a look and called Mo Shijun by the way.


    One of the beaten people is a collateral of the Mo family. He won''t let himself carry the pot alone.


    Mo Shijun didn''t know until he was here.


    "The little prince is very calculating


    Huo Yanchen all when this is praise, "where where where, thanks to Mr. Mo remind!"


    "Little prince, the testimony has come out!" There is no way for the royal guards.


    "Oh?" Huo Yanchen eyebrows a pick, "so happy?"


    Wu Fang scratched his head and said with a simple smile, "hey hey, I said if he doesn''t move, he''ll be shut up to death. There''s a mother-in-law and a kid in his family. Nobody cares!"


    "Is the testimony reliable?"


    "Reliable. Before, he had been setting up a stall in another street. Once, two daughters came to pick him up. When master Fang saw them, they robbed them and gave some money to his family. Then, no one could live or die. His mother-in-law was in a hurry and fell ill. He went to the door and was beaten lame. Later, he died, He always set up a stall on the street where Master Fang might appear, and always prepared a meat cake with arsenic. It was so large that it could poison a cow. But there were so many people selling things on the street that he never had a chance. Later, he just moved to the nearest street to get the chance! "


    "All the evidence?" Huo Yanchen is very casual.


    Wu Fang said, "the shopkeeper of the drugstore he often goes to can testify. Moreover, a bag of arsenic was found in his house. He buried all the prepared arsenic that Mr. Fang didn''t eat before in his backyard, dug it out, and let people test it."


    "That''s it?" Mo Shijun can''t believe it.


    Huo Yanchen said with a smile, "yes, it''s so simple, so coincidental! You''re lucky. Fortunately, no one has done anything, otherwise! "


    Mo Shijun cold face, "you have been following me these days, let your people and my people mixed together, is to stare at us, prevent us from stealing?"

 Chapter 228

    Huo Yanchen didn''t deny, also didn''t admit, however, see facial expression, is this meaning.


    Mo Shijun snorts coldly. If other people doubt him and the taishifu, they have to make him suffer. But this is the little prince of Pingyuan, especially the news disclosed by others involves Yueer. If Yueer really wants to see him, isn''t it a misunderstanding?


    He just glared at someone with a smile on his face and walked out.


    "So it''s nothing to do with me or other people?" Xi yue''er looks at Bei Yu.


    "Well!" The little girl nodded heavily.


    "I''m completely innocent?"


    "Yes, the princess, the little prince, master Mo and the people from the Ministry of punishment have found out, and the murderer has confessed," said Bei Yu, who was about to jump up with joy.


    "It has nothing to do with taishifu?" The moon never gives up.


    Bei Yu nodded, "yes, princess, it''s the young master Fang who is to blame!"


    The moon is silent.


    In fact, xiyue''er is very tangled. Although it is found out that the murderer is not her, she has been working for her for several days. She should be grateful for her love and reason. However, she doesn''t want to have any trouble with anyone in the taishifu, and Huo Yanchen, who is strange, sunny and rainy, doesn''t want to take care of her.


    But that was too heartless. She couldn''t think of a way to make both sides perfect. She was very depressed. Her face was not clear. Beiyu thought that she was still angry with master Mo and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    After a few dull days.


    On this day, xiyue''er was in a daze in the room. Beiyu''s surprised and flustered voice came from outside, "princess, princess, Mo, old lady Mo is coming!"


    "What old lady Mo? What are you doing running so fast? " Xiyue''er has just come back from the training ground.


    "Old lady mo of taishifu!" Bei Yu''s face flushed with running.


    Xi yue''er moves on her hand, "what does she come to do?"


    "I''ll call on you, Princess!"


    "No, let her go back!"


    Bei Yu quickly stopped her, "Oh, princess, you go and have a look. You are sitting in the front hall. The Lord is with you, but the old lady is calling to see you!"


    "No!"


    "Princess!"


    "What did they do for you? You help them like this? You know I hate Mo Fu people most, they all have bad water! I don''t care about them


    Beiyu saw that she was angry and didn''t dare to say any more. She opened her mouth and closed it again. However, seeing her expression, she hoped that xiyue''er would meet her.


    After holding on for a long time, she finally couldn''t help saying, "Mrs. Mo''s hair is all white. She looks very old. She looks very weak."


    Xi yue''er stares at her.


    Beiyu summoned up her courage again. "The princess hated master Mo and aunt Mo, but master Mo was busy for the princess a few days ago. It is said that old lady Mo and her maidservant also heard that she was a kind and kind-hearted person. Every year, they would send someone to visit her daughter''s tomb and pay homage to her."


    Her voice became smaller and smaller, and her face became more and more unbearable.


    Xiyueer still doesn''t move.


    "Mr. Mo said that the old lady''s time is running out. Even in her dream, she is calling her daughter''s boudoir name and your name, Princess!" Bei Yu said again.


    Xi yue''er glared at her angrily, and her face seemed to move.


    After waiting, there was no movement again. Bei Yu looked up at her master, then looked at her toes and said to herself, "poor old lady Mo! If it doesn''t last long, I''m afraid I''ll die


    Xi yue''er stood up and walked out, "OK, don''t mumble. You can see it when you see it. What can she do with me? It''s so tiresome


    Bei Yu looked at her back and laughed softly.


    Old lady Mo here talks to Huo Yunbo absently, but her eyes are always looking out, looking forward to it.


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. At this time, Princess Ning should still be at the martial arts training ground. She will come to see you after washing up. It''s necessary to delay some time. You can rest assured that she will come!"


    Accompanied by her side of Mo Shijun soft words to placate.


    Huo Yunbo also said, "yes, old lady, just a moment, she will come soon."


    They look at each other without saying anything, but they are all worried. Xi Yueer''s prejudice against Mo Taishi is too deep, and she has turned a blind eye to Mo Shijun''s kindness before. She is not a dawdler. She will come here long ago, but she is not here yet, so I''m afraid¡ª¡ª


    Worry mind not too long, a figure has quickly come.


    Xi yue''er, dressed in an improved, tight and narrow Palace Dress, walks with great strides. She does not have the jingle of the Pearl Ring ornaments, nor the incense powder. She looks clean and sharp. She looks energetic and bright.


    Old lady Mo''s eyes have been looking out. When she saw someone coming, she stared without blinking. When she saw someone approaching slowly, she was even more excited. She was about to stand up.


    Mo Shijun quickly supported her, "grandmother, you slow down, be careful, don''t worry."


    Old lady Mo''s body was shaking and her eyes were full of tears. She got up and went to xiyue''er. Her pale hand trembled slightly and seemed to want to catch something.


    "Xiao Jie," the words just export, tears have been flowing all over her face, her voice trembled, and called, "moon!"


    It''s already a crying voice with forbearance. If it wasn''t for Mo Shijun, she would be unstable and fall to the ground.


    Xi yue''er was surprised. When the old man saw her, she was as nervous, expectant and excited as if she had seen a close relative.


    Is this old lady the mother of her mother?


    She stood still.


    "Moon!" Old lady Mo called again. This time, her voice was hoarse and raised a little. The urgency was moving.


    "Yueer, good child, don''t be afraid. Come to my grandmother and let her take a good look at you!" Finally finish saying this sentence, mo old lady already is full face flushed.


    "Don''t you mean your grandmother is sick in bed? I think it''s quite energetic! " Xi yue''er put her hands around her chest with a sneer, "what do you want to do?"


    "Xiyue''er, old lady Mo is really ill. She came to see you specially. What''s your attitude?" Huo Yunbo can''t see it down, but shouts out.


    "What''s your business? I don''t want to see you. Go away, and no one will keep you! "


    Since Murphy''s affair passed, Xi yue''er ignored him even more.


    Although Huo Yunbo felt sorry, he didn''t care about her after eating the bench for several times. They went their separate ways, and the house was peaceful.


    Mo Shijun said hastily, "Princess Ning, we''ll talk about the rest later. Could you please come closer and let Grandma have a good look at you?"


    "Moon!" Mrs. Mo was full of tears and looked at her expectantly. She cried and laughed, but she had a loving face.


    Xiyue''er was suddenly a little sour. From childhood to adulthood, no elder looked at her with such loving and complicated eyes.


    She approached slowly.


    When Mrs. Mo saw that she was coming towards her, she strode towards her and almost threw Mo Shijun''s hand out. She was so scared that she held him tightly.


    However, it was held tightly.

 Chapter 229

    "Moon, my good child!" Old lady Mo saw that she didn''t say a word, and her heart was even more sour. She couldn''t help holding her and crying.


    "Grandma, don''t be too sad. People are here. When you are well, there will be more time to make out! Sit down and have a good rest! " Mo Shijun hands carefully in the back of the arm, the voice is gentle like water.


    Xi yue''er looks at him and receives his pleading eyes.


    She came forward gently and took Mrs. Mo to the chair next to her.


    However, she was not used to such a gentle style, and it was hard for her to accept Mrs. Mo''s fiery love for her grandparents and grandchildren. She said in a blunt way, "I''m a little tired, just sit and talk!"


    "I''ve seen you! Phil, I''ve met my grandmother, I''ve met my brother


    Two men are looking at an old man with tears in his eyes. A soft voice comes from his ear.


    Here comes Murphy. She was dressed in a water lake blue silk dress with light makeup and plain face, which was quiet and gentle.


    Although she didn''t really have a miscarriage that day, she really hurt herself. Later, she knelt outside Huo Yunbo''s study for a few days. One was to plead guilty, and the other was to stubbornly believe that xiyue''er had hurt her baby.


    Huo Yunbo insisted on kneeling for five days, and then reluctantly believed that she was not deliberately planted. He began to look at her with a straight eye, and arranged for the servants in the house to take care of her more attentively. They were originally in love with each other. Later, the feeling of pity rose, and they got better. These days, Huo Yunbo spent more nights in yixinyuan.


    As soon as xiyue''er saw Murphy come in, she took back her hand.


    The warm touch in Mrs. Mo''s hand is not there, so she shouts, "moon!"


    Xi yue''er pursed her mouth and put her hand on her leg, still sitting on her side.


    Old lady Mo looked at the people saluting in the hall, "who asked you to come? Go down! Is that how the taishifu used to educate you? How dare an aunt come out to see a guest without permission


    Murphy bit his lips, his body trembled, and his eyes were full of unbelievable tears.


    "Grandmother!" She was heartbroken.


    "Go down!" Old lady Mo is fierce in voice and color.


    Mo Shijun gently in her back, and turned to Mo Fei way, "aunt back!"


    Murphy looked at Huo Yunbo with tearful eyes, "Lord!"


    Huo Yunbo didn''t want to get involved in their family affairs, especially Xi Yueer. He didn''t want to take care of them, so he was indifferent.


    "Hum!" Xi yue''er sneers scornfully.


    If someone pleads guilty, she will believe that Murphy didn''t mean to frame her? She is not blind or stupid, but she has no experience and doesn''t know the danger of these people.


    Now that I know it, I don''t like her delicate and pathetic appearance.


    She got up and went out.


    Old lady Mo was also anxious to stand up and raise her foot to chase her, but she was not bothered to trip her stool leg and almost fell down.


    Rao is mo Shijun. He is quick-sighted and has a cold sweat.


    "Moon!" Old lady Mo called eagerly.


    "Grandma, be careful!"


    Two people with different emphases exclaimed in surprise.


    "Moon!" Mrs. Mo''s face turned white with tears.


    "Grandmother!" Murphy was so anxious that she turned pale, and quickly went up to support her.


    But old lady Mo still looked at the figure of Xi Yueer''s leaving and murmured, "Yue Er, Yue Er, come back, come back..."


    All of a sudden, her eyes turned and she did not catch her breath. She fell down softly.


    Mo Shijun was so scared that he yelled, "grandmother!"


    Then he ran out with a man in his arms.


    "Mr. Mo, why don''t you go to the living room first and call the doctor to your house! Saving people is like fighting a fire Huo Yunbo said after him.


    Mo Shijun steps, Huo Yunbo trot to lead the way.


    The servants around them followed in a hurry, and everyone looked anxious.


    Xi yue''er''s step of leaving stopped. She turned her head and looked at the people who were a little confused behind. She went to Yi Fang Yuan again.


    The doctor came quickly, and then the Taiyi Huo Yunbo invited also came. He took the pulse and prescribed the medicine, but they all shook their heads and sighed.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Mo, it''s hard for the old lady to return. I''m afraid --" the doctor didn''t dare to say any more.


    "Please go to the palace again. I don''t believe it. The old lady was fine just now." Huo Yunbo looks cold.


    Taiyi and the doctor, look at me and I''ll look at you. They didn''t say anything, but they knew that they were all in one breath. This old lady has been in poor health for many years. The famous doctors in the capital all know that she has been ill for many years.


    Heart disease also need heart medicine, without heart medicine, there is no medicine to save, even if there is medicine, the disease for a long time, there is no way to cure.


    Huo Yunbo also said, Mo Shijun stopped him, "thank you for your kindness, Little Wang Ye. We''ve already been bothered by Grandma''s illness. We''ll go back when the little guy in the house brings the soft sedan chair! "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. mo. I''ve sent someone to the palace to invite him. The doctor will come soon."


    Mo Shijun bowed to him and nodded to the two doctors


    There is no reason to die in someone else''s house. After hearing the news, Mo yuan brought people in person. Huo Yunbo couldn''t keep them, so he had to let his father and son go back with the old lady.


    At night, I couldn''t even feed the medicine.


    After hearing the news, the emperor appointed six top imperial doctors in the palace. He had nothing to do and said, "make preparations early.".


    Mo yuan could not cry by the bed.


    "Where are you going?" Mo Taishi shouts Mo Shijun who is going out.


    "Go to ningwangfu and invite Yueer to come. Grandma can''t swallow that breath. She must be worried about her in her heart!"


    "Don''t go!" Mo Taishi''s face was dark.


    Mo Shijun stood in front of him. "My grandfather knew very well that my grandmother had been reading to my aunt. When she knew that Yueer had come to the capital, she was always thinking about her. She dragged her sick body to King Ning''s Mansion because she knew that her grandfather would not allow her to come, and she didn''t want to hold a grudge against her."


    Master Mo was so angry that his eyes were about to bulge out.


    "Grandfather, in fact, we are all a family. The emperor and the people have put down their prejudice against Qixin stronghold. Why do you worry about it?"


    "If you mention her again, you won''t be a member of my taishifu in the future!"


    Mo Shijun knelt down respectfully and kowtowed three times. "Please forgive my grandfather. My grandson doesn''t want to upset my grandmother. No matter what my grandfather wants, my grandson will invite Yueer."


    "How dare you? I won''t let her enter the gate of my mo mansion! " Mo Taishi blushed with anger and said to his favorite grandson.


    Mo Shijun stood up, "grandfather, please forgive my grandson for being unfilial!"


    Before Mo Taishi could react, he saw that his grandson, who was always proud of himself, raised his hand and quickly split at him.


    Then, with a pain in his neck and darkness in front of his eyes, he fell down.


    "Grandmother is seriously ill, grandfather is heartbroken and faints. You should take good care of her. If something goes wrong, you are the only one to ask!" Mo Shijun said to two young men who set up Mo Taishi.


    The two of them responded and backed down.


    "Shijun, do you really want to invite Princess Ning?" Asked Mo yuan.


    "She''s the only one in the world who can make Grandma die!"


    "I''m afraid she won''t come!"


    "I''ll find a way. Don''t worry, Dad!"


    Mo yuan reached out and patted his son on the shoulder. He sighed and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 230

    Xiyue''er was shaken up by Beiyu.


    "Oh, are you upset? What are you doing waking me up in the middle of the night? I''m so kind to you at ordinary times. You''re going to turn it around, aren''t you? "


    "Princess, old lady Mo can''t do it. Young master Mo, please go and have a look!"


    Xi yue''er lay down on her back, "come on, I''ve seen her today. The old lady''s face is full of red light, and she''s very energetic!"


    "No, I heard it was a reflection. Princess, go and have a look. If it''s not true, how can master Mo come to you in the middle of the night! "


    "He should go to the doctor. What''s the use of looking for me? I''m not a doctor, and I don''t have fairy water. I can''t help it. Please let him go. Let''s go. Don''t make me sleep! " Xi yue''er gets up and pushes people out.


    Beiyu was not as strong as her. She closed the door and cried, "princess, it''s true. The prince and master Mo are waiting in the hall! Would you like to have a look? "


    Tian Qiang once told her to help her resolve the enmity with the taishifu if possible. After all, the taishifu is also in his position. Moreover, blood is thicker than water.


    In fact, Tian Qiang doesn''t want to fight with this big tree. It''s not good for them.


    Xiyue''er doesn''t come out for a long time. With Beiyu''s dejected appearance, Huo Yunbo and Mo Shijun who are waiting outside can''t understand what''s going on?


    "Little prince, I want to talk to Princess Ning outside her window." Mo Shijun said politely but irrefutably.


    Huo Yunbo face is not good-looking, "I and her contradiction, you also know one or two, if there is a way, I will let her go."


    "Thank you very much." Mo Shijun strides forward.


    Just about to go to sleep, xiyue''er hears the clear voice of the man outside.


    "Princess Ning, I know that my grandfather offended me a lot before, but what he did was not what we thought. Even if you don''t want to face it, you must admit that your mother is my aunt. Please see, a poor old man is about to go west. "


    The man''s voice became more and more low, and his voice was sad and wanton. "Even if I beg you, in the future, if you have any assignment, I will do my best, just ask you to see grandma for the last time!"


    Xiyue''er seems to hear the sound of sniffing. Someone is trying not to cry.


    There was a slight movement in her heart.


    "Yue''er, my grandmother has been missing her aunt very much. After knowing that you exist, she has been talking about you. If she hadn''t been worried for so many years, she would have come to see her. If you don''t want to recognize other people, I don''t want to force you to do so. You can also deny your grandmother. Just please lie to her before she dies


    The evening moon closed her eyes.


    "If Princess Ning is willing to do it today, I will do it with my life in the future, no matter what you tell me! If you are worried about all the people in Qixin stronghold, I will help you as much as I can, just ask you to see grandma! "


    The door opened. "Are you telling the truth?"


    Mo Shijun was stunned, but he soon recovered, "every word is true!"


    "Remember what you said. If you dare to break your promise, I''ll beat you so hard that I can''t recognize you! Let''s go Xiyue''er is shocked by a certain person.


    Mo Shijun''s face rippled with a smile. He bowed to give a salute and then said, "don''t worry, no matter you are princess Ning or xiyueer, as long as I can do it and you speak, I will not let you down."


    There was a carriage outside the door. In the middle of the night, xiyue''er was not easy to ride, so he and Mo Shijun took the same carriage.


    "Yuer, thank you for coming today!" Mo Shijun looks very happy.


    Xiyueer doesn''t speak. She has no father or mother. Tian Qiang is very kind to her. However, in her heart, she always longs for someone who can cry and laugh with her. She is not bound by the secular world. It would be better if they are still relatives of the same blood.


    Isn''t it true that blood is thicker than water and how can we give up?


    She didn''t expect to have that kind of kinship with Mo Shijun. She just envied that there was a person who made him so desperate to pay attention to it. She also envied that old lady Mo, although she was lingering in the hospital, still others were desperate for her.


    splendid!


    Her face softened a little.


    "Yue''er, if you have something to do in the future, just send someone to taishifu to find me. If I''m not in the mansion, I''ll go to my other courtyard. Those who follow me are non-verbal or non-verbal. They usually stay in the mansion. They all know you. You can bring your close friends with you another day so that everyone can see you. If you have something to do in the future, you can help in time."


    Mo Shijun is trying to get close to xiyue''er, but she says, "they say you are learned and talented. How can you name your servant so strange? "No words, no words, no words, no words?"


    Mo Shijun was dumb and then chuckled.


    "Yue''er, I like you very much. You are an extraordinary woman. I am very happy to have a cousin like you!"


    This change Xi Yue Er Leng, this say a word with him, so have a good impression?


    Mo Taishi was "sent" back to rest by his grandson. When Xi Yueer came to Taishi''s house, no one stopped him.


    To the old lady''s room, Mo yuan and his wife also welcomed up.


    "Father, mother, this is Yueer, aunt''s own daughter!"


    Mrs. Mo doesn''t have such strong feelings. As soon as Mo yuan sees that Xi Yueer looks like his sister''s face, his voice chokes, "yue''er," his voice is hoarse and low.


    Mrs. Mo took her hand, "moon, good child, you suffer!"


    A beautiful woman also came up, smiling gently, nodding to the moon.


    "Yue''er, this is my wife and your cousin."


    "Yun''er, this is cousin yue''er." Mo Shijun introduced them.


    "Grandma''s breathing is weaker, cousin. Go and see grandma first! We''ll get together some other day. "


    This cousin is a good talker, and her voice is warm and soft. She is not as proud as other aristocratic ladies. Her temperament is similar to that of Huo Mei. She holds out her hand day and night, and her face is more anxious than her smile. She is obviously worried about Mrs. mo.


    She is affectionate and filial. Xiyue''er has a better impression on her.


    "Grandma, the moon has come to see you!" Mo Shijun knelt on the head of the bed, holding old lady Mo''s hand, gently tunnel.


    Xi yue''er stands at the head of the bed and hesitates for a moment.


    "Bring some ginseng soup, quick!" Mo yuan urgent voice command.


    Ginseng soup has been simmered for a long time. It has a girl to cool it. When it is warm enough to enter, it is sent to Mo Shijun.


    Xi Yueer is surprised.


    A daughter-in-law, a granddaughter-in-law, and a room full of girls, Mo Shijun actually fed the medicine himself. Look at him, familiar, seems to serve soup more than once.


    Old lady Mo can''t swallow anything. There''s only a little ginseng soup in the soup spoon, which moistens her lips.


    Mo yuan sighed softly, "Shijun and his grandmother have the best relationship."


    No wonder.


    "Grandma, Yueer has come to see you. You have eaten. Open your eyes and have a look at her! She is very concerned about you. She knows that you are in poor health. She came to see you in the middle of the night. Grandma, you still have a lot to say to her. Get up and talk to her... "


    Mo Shijun, like a woman with a broken mouth, chattered on and on about many interesting stories about Mo Jie''s childhood that he heard from old lady mo.

 Chapter 231

    "Grandma, yue''er misses her mother very much. She wants to know more about her mother. Can you get up and talk to her? Grandma, don''t let Yueer down. Talk to her


    "The old lady and the old lady seem to move for a moment!" A girl is not sure, but surprise tunnel.


    After a while, Mrs. Mo''s fingers seemed to move slightly. Everyone raised his heart to his throat, and his other finger moved.


    Mo Shijun said in a loud voice, "yue''er, come here, come here quickly. My grandmother must know that you are here and say hello to you!"


    Xi yue''er returns to him with a white eye. She is so sick that she is unconscious. Can you know what she is thinking?


    However, she did not refuse, let Mo Shijun pull her to the bed to sit down.


    Everyone looked at her expectantly.


    Xiyue''er thinks she should say something, which is worthy of their eager eyes. But she can''t shout out when she calls her grandmother.


    "How are you feeling, old lady Mo?" It took her a long time to speak.


    And the person lying on the bed seemed to hear her words, and the slight and inaudible breathing gradually increased. Then, his eyes, which had been closed, finally slowly opened.


    Although the brain is still a little not sober, but old lady Mo still firmly grasped Xi Yueer''s hands, her face also raised a smile, although not obvious.


    "Yuer, have you come to see me?" Her voice was very light, but it was clear to everyone in the quiet room.


    She''s struggling.


    Xi yue''er''s nose is suddenly a little sour. The old man knows her body. She is afraid that the people in front of her can''t hear her. She uses all her strength to ask such a question in a joyful voice, and then looks at the people in front of her expectantly.


    Xi yue''er nodded, "how are you?"


    "I''m fine!" Her eyes became clearer and clearer. Mrs. Mo felt very relaxed and relaxed, and her face got better with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Shijun, I heard that yue''er likes delicious food. You should let the kitchen prepare all kinds of food. You are not allowed to cut corners on me. If yue''er doesn''t like it, I won''t spare you!"


    "Grandma, don''t worry. She''s already preparing. Just wait for you to come, and we can have a reunion dinner." Mo Shijun answered quickly.


    With a kind face, Mrs. Mo patted Xi Yueer on the back of her hand. "When your mother was a child, she liked to eat Songzi chicken and steamed spicy fish. Do you like it?"


    "Yes, I like it very much. My mother used to cook it for me." Xi Yueer didn''t lie. "It''s my mother''s specialty. I''ve loved it since I was a child."


    "Your mother also likes sweet and soft cakes. She makes them delicious."


    "Yes, she''s very skillful. Everything she makes is delicious."


    "She writes well and paints well. You know what? She has painted many portraits for me, and each one is vivid. "


    "I know. My mother drew one secretly, but she didn''t let me see it. Later, when she had an accident, I saw it."


    Xiyueer thinks of her mother and tears flow out. What happened in the end, let a child think of his mother, also can only be furtive?


    Old lady Mo''s tears surged out and said to herself, "it''s all my fault. At the beginning, they said she was gone, so I should send someone to look for it and make sure. It won''t make your mother and daughter suffer so much."


    "I''m not bitter. I have my father, my mother, my uncles and aunts. Only my mother is bitter. No one wants her!"


    With that, xiyue''er was angry again.


    Mo old lady a Zheng, more guilt up, "no, no one does not want her, I miss her very much, every day will miss her, day and night to think."


    "Yue''er, don''t tell me, grandma. She miss her aunt. These days, she miss you very much." Mo Shijun had tears in his eyes and prayed.


    "No, yue''er is right. It''s because I didn''t go to Xiaojie that they let their mother and daughter suffer. We are all to blame. We are bound by those disorderly ethics, so we let their mother and daughter flow into the bandits. In fact, what does it matter to be a mountain bandit? They have never done anything harmful to nature. If they were brought back earlier, our family would enjoy the happiness of their family earlier, so that mother, daughter and grandchildren would not be separated for so many years, and eventually Yin and Yang would be separated. Yueer, it''s my grandmother. I''m sorry for you! " The louder Mrs. Mo spoke, the more she cried.


    "Mother, don''t cry. You don''t know anything at all. It''s not your fault. Don''t be excited!" Mo yuan cried. He was worried about her carelessness. He couldn''t breathe and went west.


    "Yue''er, please pacify your grandmother." Mo Shijun is also worried, "she, she is only afraid of --"


    Xi yue''er is hesitating.


    Old lady Mo''s face is gradually wrong. Her flushed face suddenly turns white. Her eyes are open, but they are turbid and have no focus. The people in the room are cold.


    "Yue''er, grandmother, I''m afraid she''s going. Please let her die in peace." Mo Shijun continued.


    Old lady Mo''s hand in Xi Yueer''s hand gradually loosened.


    "Mother!"


    "Grandmother!"


    "Old lady!"


    In the room, crying, kneeling, sad, afraid, all cried.


    Xi yue''er''s heart was shocked, and a man died in front of her.


    "I don''t blame you, and my mother won''t blame you. Don''t worry, grandma!"


    She gently way, but did not find that tears fell on the face of old lady mo.


    And old lady Mo, it seems, took a breath gently, and then closed her eyes.


    The news of old lady Mo''s death spread all over the capital the next day.


    Mo Taishi was so angry that he turned blue, "son of a bitch! Unfilial offspring! How dare you let that female mountain thief come? She must be so angry that she startled your grandmother. Have you read all the books of sages for nothing? "


    "Father Mo yuan looks bitter. When is it? Do you still have to say that?


    But Mo Shijun straightened his chest and listened to the grandfather''s lesson without saying a word.


    "Father, there''s so much trouble outside. Let Shijun go out to deal with it. If you are angry, you can sprinkle it on your son. His son will accept it with an open mind and accept the punishment." Mo yuan is at the side, half persuading and half pleading guilty.


    Mo Taishi snorted angrily and turned around with his face.


    "Princess, young master Mo came to mourn and said that old lady Mo had gone." Beiyu whispered to the moon beside the window.


    Xi yue''er looks at Mo Shijun who is filial behind her, and his face is full of sadness.


    "Yue''er, my grandmother is looking for her aunt. They will have a good time there. Don''t be too sad!"


    He is the one with a sad face.


    Xi yue''er said, "I know you are sad!"


    He grew up under Mrs. Mo''s knee. Now he is getting married. He has his own yard, and he has to visit several times every day, rain or shine.


    At that time, their grandparents and grandchildren were deeply in love, which made xiyueer suddenly feel good for them. As a result, she guessed something.


    "Yuer, if you can, go and see grandma off." Don''t know the bitterness and entreaties in your eyes.

 Chapter 232

    Xi yue''er nodded, "don''t worry, I will go. When I called her grandmother, I already thought about it!"


    If you can''t be filial, maybe your mother is also sad, so let her be filial.


    Mo Shijun was pleasantly surprised. He quickly raised his eyebrows and nodded away. This is the most important thing for him. Now, it''s perfect.


    He knows that xiyue''er is a man who does what he says.


    Sure enough, xiyue''er didn''t disappoint him and came to mourn.


    Hearing the news, Mo Shijun went to the gate to meet him.


    "Moon, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xiyueer is dressed in white. Although she is not filial, she is sincere.


    And Mo Taishi who hears the news intercepts Xi Yueer outside the Lingtang.


    "You murderer, you still have face? If you didn''t kill her and startle her, how could she go so early? You female thief, I''m at odds with you. Get out of here for me. "


    Master Mo was so angry that he almost jumped up.


    Xi yue''er squinted at him, "if you have to say the murderer, it''s also you! You know my mother is not dead, and you know that my grandmother missed my mother so much that she got sick. But you didn''t tell any of them that my mother died miserably and my grandmother nearly died. Do you have the face to blame me? You are the most heinous murderer, and you have the face to talk with those bullshit things. You are such a cruel and ruthless old thief. The emperor even let you be a grand master. Ha ha


    This is the emperor also belittled, followed by Mo Shijun busy way, "moon!"


    Xi yue''er doesn''t care much. She still looks at Mo Tai Shi with a sneer. "You talk about fame and sage cloud every day. You kill your daughter and your wife. You have no right to teach others. You should die alone and have no choice."


    She is not polite at all.


    "Moon, let''s go!" Although Mo Shijun is a little against the unusual strictness of the grand master and disgusted with those rules, it''s his grandfather who has lived like this for so many years. He can''t let him be taught by a young man pointing his nose in public. He pulls Xi Yueer''s sleeve and asks her in.


    But Mo Taishi refused, "stop, don''t let her in!"


    Xi yue''er was annoyed, "where does the princess want to go? It''s not old Mo you can manage! The emperor''s palace doesn''t forbid me! What are you? Why do you care about me? I didn''t come to see you! It''s none of your business. Get out of my way, stop me again, and I''ll make you unable to get up! "


    He won''t let her in, but she can''t do what he wants. This is her mother''s mother, and she is so kind to her. She has to make incense for Mrs. Mo, and be a distraction for her mother and herself.


    "This is my taishifu. If I don''t let you in, you can''t go in." Mo Taishi does not retreat.


    Xi yue''er said coldly, "don''t worry, if you die, please come to me, I won''t come either. I just come to see the old lady. She''s my grandmother and has nothing to do with you."


    Xi yue''er''s words make the people who come to worship gape and discuss with each other. I didn''t expect that Princess Ning was really born by Miss taishifu.


    Her words, also let Mo Tai Shi more red face, and anxious and angry.


    "You thief, what are you talking about? My mo family doesn''t have such a person as you


    Xi Yueer interrupts him, "I don''t care to marry you at all. I just come to worship my grandmother. You can''t control me."


    Don''t let her say it? She would say!


    If the old man didn''t pay so much attention to the vanity of fame, how could his mother have two lives?


    Now, old lady Mo doesn''t have it either. They are reunited, but they are just alone. The sad atmosphere makes xiyue''er feel very uncomfortable, and she won''t think much about what she says. What''s more, she was not the one to think twice!


    "You''re a mountain bandit. You''re unreasonable and thick skinned!" He thought to himself that the well-educated master Mo would blow his hair every time he saw the moon.


    "That''s not true, master!" A man came, dressed in plain clothes.


    "Everyone knows that the grand master and the princess have always had a quarrel. Old lady Mo went to the temple, and the princess condescended to come to pay homage. But the grand master was so aggressive that he drove people away. He was just a chicken. He had been reading the books of sages for so many years, but he didn''t know whether the enemy should be solved or not? It''s a great opportunity. It''s rare for the princess to be broad-minded, to forget past grudges, to be pleasant, sad and sincere. "


    It''s Huo Yanchen who talks so much.


    Mo Tai Shi was so angry at his long speech that he glared at him.


    "He''s quite right! Don Mo, you are so unreasonable


    Xiyueer''s words made the grand master almost vomit blood.


    That''s right. It happens that King Ning didn''t come. Let people think that Prince Pingyuan and Princess Ning came as representatives of the royal family!


    Mo Taishi came back to stop him, but Mo yuan had already led him to the door.


    "Father, the porter has come to report. Duke Qiao and his Highness the prince have come in person. Let''s welcome them together."


    Old lady Mo is old, which can be called Bai Xi. It''s a great honor. Master Mo can''t refuse. She hums fiercely in the direction of Xi Yueer''s departure and goes to the gate with him.


    Xi yue''er leaves from that sad and wanton place, and her heart can''t be calm for a long time.


    If at first she wanted to repay Mo Zhijun''s human feelings and make people regret when they died, then Mrs. Mo''s attitude made her feel the kinship of blood thicker than water, and the sadness that people can''t come back to life after death, which made her heart softer.


    This is the mother of her mother. It''s her cherished but unspeakable blood relatives. Now think about it, the occasional sadness and sadness on her mother''s face is also for her family.


    She had a home she couldn''t go back to, but she had no home.


    Xi yue''er thinks that she is very poor, and so is her mother.


    And old lady Mo is the most pitiful. She is concerned about her daughter, and her husband knows that her daughter is not dead, but for the sake of so-called reputation and face, they are separated forever!


    "Yueer, don''t be too sad. People can''t come back to life after death. Old lady Mo has to be worshipped by you. She and your mother will rest in peace!"


    Huo Yanchen sent her back to King Ning''s residence.


    Xi yue''er frowned, "what do you call me?"


    Having been in Beijing for so long, fewer and fewer people are calling her name so attentively. Then, it seems that more and more people are calling her name.


    Xiyue''er thinks that Huo Yanchen''s fundus has something else.


    "Little Wang Ye, please pay attention to your words and deeds! This is king Ning''s mansion


    The third uncle and Bei Yu said more than once that the name of the aristocratic family is deep!


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t understand. However, it doesn''t matter. If people call her Princess Ning, they can''t be wrong.


    Huo Yanchen said with a smile, "I''m the emperor''s nephew. You''re the emperor''s adopted daughter. I''m bigger than Huo Yunbo. I call you Yueer. I take it for granted."


    Xi yue''er gives him a white eye. Forget it. In fact, it''s not a big deal. If he really calls her Princess Ning, she feels uncomfortable and unhappy.


    Huo Yanchen see her no longer say, see good to close, "ritual to do a few days, you these days a good rest in the house, wait for the funeral time to send, do your best!"


    Xi yue''er nodded, which is what she thought. Strange, how can this person guess her heart?


    She couldn''t help looking at him.


    Huo Yanchen did not receive her ignore, in a good mood, humming a ditty to go.

 Chapter 233

    On the day of the funeral, xiyue''er comes according to her words.


    "Yuer, grandma will be very happy!" Mo Shijun was very relieved. Mo yuan couldn''t help looking at this niece.


    Xi yue''er said, "I just do my filial duty for my mother."


    On one side of Mo Taishi''s face turned black and didn''t attack.


    The mausoleum of the Mo family is in the suburb. The funeral procession of relatives, friends and servants is nearly ten li long.


    In addition to Xi yue''er''s sneering at the taishifu, other people dare not take it lightly. The funeral articles are numerous, expensive and even more impressive.


    Mo Taishi was old and went back to his home after a while. As the younger generation, Mo yuan and Mo Shijun followed him all the way.


    After the funeral, the mourners went back to Beijing one after another, but Mo Shijun said to Xi Yueer, "there is a father in the family, and the tomb repair also needs to worship. I''ll be here. When will you go back to Beijing? I''ll send someone to see you off! "


    "Are you going to guard the grave here?"


    Mo Shijun nodded, "I grew up under my grandmother''s knee. I can''t bear to see her lying here alone all of a sudden. Let''s accompany her first!"


    "Don''t you worry about your wife''s big stomach?" Xi Yueer is surprised.


    Mo Shijun shook his head. "There are many servants at home, and she''s only five months old. She''ll be fine," he sighed softly. "I want to spend more time with my grandmother here. In the future, there may be fewer opportunities. "


    The evening moon bead sees his dark green eye circle, blurts out, "that I with you together!"


    Mo Shijun was surprised, "really? Moon, would you like to accompany me to my grandmother''s grave


    "Of course, I don''t mean what I say? I said I should be filial to my mother. It happens that it''s quiet here, and there''s no one else to blame. I can be quiet too. "


    The meaning of her words was naturally dissatisfied with Mo Taishi. Mo Shijun could only smile bitterly and didn''t answer. Instead, she said, "OK, then our brothers and sisters will spend more time with grandma. I''ll send people down to prepare. If you have any request, just say it. I''ll let them do it for you."


    "Don''t prepare anything else. I''m not miss Jiao. Besides, we are here to guard the tomb, not to enjoy it. "


    Mo Shijun left according to his words.


    Mo yuan heard also some don''t believe, Xi yue''er to taishifu of conflict, everyone can see clearly.


    "Father, she is the only one in Yueer. You know that she is not good with ningwang and his wife. In the future, we will be her relatives and her dependence. Now we can get along with each other. If she doesn''t speak, I want to keep her, too. " Mo Shijun said.


    How pitiful a woman is without the support of her mother''s family. Mo yuan, as a son of a noble family, also knows it. He nodded, "she is Xiaojie''s daughter in the end. How much you care about her, we will help her if there is anything, so that she doesn''t have to worry or be afraid."


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry, father. The family depends on him."


    "You should also be careful. Tomb repair is a major event. You have to kowtow every day. You should be careful. You will come back in three months. Yun''er and her baby are still waiting for you at home!"


    "I have a sense of propriety, father, don''t worry!"


    "Take care of Yueer. She''s your cousin."


    "I know, father!"


    Mo yuan wants to say something more, but he shakes his head and follows the team back to Beijing.


    Xiyue''er listens to their father and son''s words behind the tree and hears their kindness to him. She is moved and warm in her heart. She thinks that her persistence is right.


    The two lived in the cemetery.


    The rest of the life is like this.


    "Well, today is a great success. Thank you for your hard work. Chuang Tzu has poor conditions and poor reception. Please don''t mind. I''ll come back to Beijing later. Thank you." Mo Shijun raised his glass to the foremen.


    Of course, there are special people to do these things. Ordinary people, even aristocratic families, can''t do them. They have exquisite craftsmanship and are firm and generous.


    The leader is Chen Ying, "Mr. Mo, you''re welcome. We''ve learned a lot these days. We want to ask for advice from Mr. Mo, but we''re afraid that it''s a secret skill. We dare not speak rashly!"


    "It''s not a secret skill. It''s all from books these days. If the Chen family is interested, I''ll send it to you later."


    "Thank you, master mo. come on, cheers!"


    "Cheers, thank you, this time, hard you, I toast you." The evening moon also said.


    Many people have mixed feelings about this mountain bandit. She was originally vicious. Unexpectedly, she is very talkative. Although she has good Kung Fu, she doesn''t beat and scold people at all. She can help them when she sees her strength.


    A woman, who has trained herself well, is not afraid of hardship and tiredness. These men all admire her.


    Chen yingdao said, "thank you for your love, Princess Ning. I''ll do it first."


    "What''s the little man''s? I don''t have those here. It''s fate for you to get to know each other. After this drink, you will be friends. If you meet me later, maybe you can drink again! "


    In fact, xiyue''er likes these forthright and direct men very much. She won''t hold anything back and say what she thinks. Even if there are one or two words that are not pleasant to hear, it''s good to say.


    Like their aristocratic families, their words and deeds and even their looks have different meanings. They are really tired.


    Xiyue''er was in a good mood and had a good time drinking. Those men were also straightforward. So noble princess Ning drank with them at the same table and condescended to make friends with them. After a while, they all let go, from the big bowl to holding the wine jar, and everyone drank happily.


    "Yue''er, drink slowly, drink less, and get drunk." Mo Shijun had to persuade him.


    Chen Ying stopped him. "Master Mo doesn''t know. If you don''t drink well, you will be hurt! We indulge in drinking and drive away all the unhappy things in our hearts. Why not get drunk? It''s beautiful to start all over again after sobering up and live happily every day! "


    It''s also interesting for Chen to be in charge of the family if he can make it so fresh and refined.


    "Chen is right. Come on! Take a gulp Xiyue''er poured a large glass of wine in her wine jar to Mo Shijun by drinking, "cheers, you are not allowed to go if you are not drunk!"


    "Moon," Mo Shijun, how dare you get drunk?


    The women are all outside. She is the only one here. If they are all drunk, what can we do when something happens?


    Everybody''s going to lose their heads!


    Mo Shijun helped his forehead, and his voice was soft. "No, moon, I can''t drink any more. I''m dizzy!"


    He went to wave Xi yue''er''s hand, but it was empty, as if his eyes were too dazed to see clearly.


    Xi yue''er and Chen Ying laugh and fight again. They drink until everyone falls apart. Mo Shijun raises his head.


    "Moon, are you not drunk?"


    He was surprised that xiyuer was the last one to sit upright.


    Xi yue''er''s face was red, and her eyes were very clear. "Do you think I''m really out of proportion? Although it''s in Zhuangzi, it''s not far from the cemetery. We''re here to guard the tomb. "

 Chapter 234

    Her face darkened. "Chen is right. If you are in a bad mood, drink some wine. That''s the best."


    "Yue''er, if you have something to do, just look for me, and I will do it for you. Have you forgotten? I''m your cousin, we''re a family


    "I know, but I don''t want to drag you down."


    "How can it be a drag? You can rest assured that I will protect you with my ability of not knowing you. Without the help of my grandfather, I will earn a piece of world by myself. "


    "The people from Heyuan village have also come to the capital. In the future, I will have more responsibility." Xi yue''er looks at him who can''t wait and promises, and says it calmly.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as they don''t rebel, the emperor won''t embarrass them!"


    "But the emperor is afraid of them!" Xi yue''er said, "we didn''t feel it when we were on the mountain before, but later, we know that the mountains are the important places for military strategists. I also understand why yunrou wanted to help turn over Yunzhai and subdue us one by one. They wanted to grab that good place."


    Don''t know your words.


    Xi yue''er chuckled, "you see, you all know it, but we don''t know it, and we have been there for generations. If yunrou can get involved in Fanyun village, can''t she get into other villages? Why can we take those big and small stockade together to resist Fanyun stockade? What skills do we have? Why did the emperor leave those leaders in the capital? Isn''t that detention? Don''t contradict. You know it


    She interrupted Mo Shijun to open his mouth, "you are willing to recognize my cousin, I am very happy. I don''t care about old Mo''s opinion at all. Later, I knew that he wanted to kill us all because of various considerations, but I can''t forgive him! "


    Mo Shijun wry smile, "moon, you are smarter than I imagined. I thought you didn''t know anything about what you started to do in Beijing! "


    Xi yue''er shook her head. "We only know that the emperor wants to take us hostage and let other people obey and not rebel. It''s better to recruit other people. The others are known later. It turns out that he not only doesn''t trust us, but also is afraid that we are Yun Rou''s spies. He suspects us, so he wants to keep me in his sight. Do you think he is so kind-hearted, Give me a team of bodyguards? He''s just afraid he can''t see me! "


    Mo Shijun is speechless.


    "I don''t like it here, really, not at all!" Xi yue''er looked depressed. "Now think about how simple these things are. However, we just can''t think of them. What we think of is too simple. We really should come out from there because it will be very dangerous, but we shouldn''t come to the capital. The danger here is no less than there!"


    Looking at her dissatisfied look, Mo Shijun felt sorry for her cousin, "Yuer, no, as long as the emperor finds out, as long as yunrou and Yufeng go to war, if you don''t make small moves, he won''t do anything to you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xi yue''er chuckles, "you see, you can''t make it clear, can you? It''s hard to know if you''re with a tiger. They are the most terrible emperors. "


    "Moon, be careful!"


    "I know there is no outsider here. I''m really depressed. I just told you. If I told uncle San, he would be more worried!"


    The evening moon falls on the table and says, "I have no one to talk about, cousin!"


    Mo Shijun heard this voice weak cousin, heart a shock.


    Suddenly think of this little woman has been married, but and other men are involved, Mo Shijun''s heart also don''t know should be distressed or angry, can only sigh again.


    He picked her up gently.


    She is very light. It''s strange that a woman who has practiced Kung Fu and some strength can be so light?


    Mo Shijun shakes his head. A painful smile appears on his face. It''s a woman in the end!


    As for Chen Ying and others, naturally, some people in Chuang Tzu helped them to have a rest and had nothing to say all night.


    Not only the servants of taishifu, but also the emperor and others found that there was something wrong with Mo Taishi during this period. His facial muscles were more relaxed, his hair was gray, his spirit was sometimes in a trance, and his passion was not present in the court. He was not moved by other adults, who expressed their opinions or argued with each other.


    "What''s the matter, grand master?"


    There are also students who usually respect and ask with concern. However, Mo Taishi turns a deaf ear to them and thinks that he has passed by, leaving students who are stunned.


    "Master Xu is suffering too much these days!" The emperor said to the prince.


    Huo Yunpeng nodded, "old lady Mo became ill when she read about her daughter, so she went away. On that day, Princess Ning pointed to his nose and scolded him. Maybe the grand master regretted it."


    Huo Wuji shook his head. "How can a person like Taishi, who regards fame as life, regret it?"


    "Isn''t it? Is it true that he is haunted by Mrs. Mo''s soul, as people outside have said Huo Yunpeng was surprised.


    The emperor chuckled, "the people are stupid. How can you have such an idea? What was Miss Mo like at that time? Mo Taishi regarded her as a treasure in the palm of his heart. He also had great expectations for her. Later, when something happened, he was angry and disappointed. He knew that she was still alive, but he had to announce that she was dead. Old lady Mo could not afford to be ill. How could he ever be better? It''s just that face has conquered everything that makes it what it is now, one by one


    "If we had asked for help from qixinzhai at the beginning, the grand master would have saved people, and would not have married Princess Ning, and the princess would not have rejected him so much. Maybe the two sides would have made a comeback. Old lady Mo would have lived longer, and the grand master Mo would have been less scolded!"


    "Yes, Yueer won''t give him face. Since she came to the capital, which time did she give Mo Taishi a good face, and which time did Mo Taishi keep his face?" The emperor also sighed.


    "However, Mr. Mo is very kind to Princess Ning. Now we are guarding the tomb for Mrs. Mo together. It will be a hundred days." Huo Yunpeng said.


    "That''s why I called you today." Huo Wuji finally said, "the grand master is old, but Mo yuan''s ability is mediocre. Mo Shijun is a good teacher."


    "My father wants my son to invite Mr. Mo?"


    "He''s younger than you. Now he''s a master. If you keep him around, you''ll be able to catch some of the scholars. If he has the ability in the future, he''ll be able to help you succeed."


    Huo Wuji sighed, "the Yufeng Dynasty is located in a special place. There are wild fields in the north, so we don''t have to worry about those savages. In the south, the southern state of Chu has always been friendly with us. Tianhe in the East has great rivers and natural dangers, but it''s not harmonious. We can''t neglect any of the docks at the border; The most worrying thing is yunrou in the West. They are ambitious. They have been fighting with us since the founding of our country. Now they are resurgent. I''m afraid the war will come soon. "


    "Don''t worry, my father. The Ministry of war is ready for food and supplies, and the soldiers are training hard. They will never be allowed to attack." Huo Yunpeng showed his fighting spirit.


    "War will kill people. In addition to the local sergeants, other scattered soldiers and retired veterans should also be organized, and the commander in chief should be more important. Mo Shijun has read a lot of poems and books, and has the connections of taishifu. With him by your side, those scholars can be used by you. With these endless talents, the father and the emperor will not worry about the war."

 Chapter 235

    Huo Yunpeng said, "father, don''t worry. My son''s ministers will go to see Mo brothers tomorrow, and they will take the princess back for King Ning. Their husband and wife are always so angry, but they can''t do it."


    "It''s better to call Yunbo. With you as a peacemaker, their husband and wife won''t be upset in public."


    Huo Yunpeng nods. Princess Ning has a bad relationship with Mo Taishi, but it''s rare that she and Mo Shijun can guard Mrs. Mo''s tomb for a hundred days. If their relationship is really so good, maybe their father''s worry won''t exist.


    "It''s a pity that Yunbo is not sensible and doesn''t have a good relationship with Yueer, which makes them both angry." Huo Wuji sighs.


    Huo Yunpeng lowered his head and did not answer.


    "Go ahead. In the future, don''t just stare at the school yard, but also have more contact with the scholars. The frontier should be under the command of military generals and the country should be ruled by literati."


    "Yes, my father, my son is taught."


    Huo Yunpeng called his brother, admonished him in the name of the emperor, and took him to the mausoleum of the Mo family in the capital.


    "The prince and King Ning are visiting, but I can''t welcome them far away. Please forgive me!" Mo Shijun''s etiquette has always made people unable to find fault. In contrast, the Xi yue''er with her mouth turned out to be quite casual.


    "Don''t be polite. The state affairs were very busy a few days ago. Today, I just make time to see brother mo. I hope brother Mo won''t take offense."


    "No, the prince is serious." Mo Shijun was busy.


    Huo Yunpeng loves martial arts more than writing. When he comes out, he is called brother. He is the son of the aristocratic family in the capital. He is always called brother if he has something promising. He never loses face.


    "How''s Yueer recently?" He looked to the woman on one side.


    Xiyue''er, with a thick dress and a hairpin, looks even better than when she was in the palace of King Ning in the capital. Without the shackles of those bright clothes, she is in high spirits, with cheerful eyebrows and eyes. She is full of spirit and attracts people''s eyes like light.


    Huo Yunpeng couldn''t help staring at her.


    Huo Yunbo has no expression and says nothing.


    "I''m very good, especially recently I can dream about my mother and grandmother. They all care about me and tell me not to be sad. There are so many people to take care of me, and there are no 7778 rules to annoy me. It''s wonderful!"


    The words of Xi yue''er make Mo Shijun smile bitterly.


    "The prince and King Ning come from a long way. Please go to Chuang Tzu first to have a rest." He digs the subject.


    I was blind? I think she''s good, and I want her to be in my arms. It''s just a pity that the bow didn''t turn back. At the beginning, it was doomed that I couldn''t go back.


    Now not only can''t deal with her, even hot face to stick her cold face.


    Huo Yunpeng didn''t have his ideas. He just applauded for his father''s wisdom. It seems that Mo Shijun and Xi Yueer have different feelings. All the people from Heyuan village come to the capital, Chu Wang is under his command, and Tian Qiang is obedient. It seems that he will have a lot of help in the future.


    The heart also sighs, how did father Huang not give Xi yue''er to himself at the beginning? Yunbo is a man who only cares about the whole situation. It''s a pity that such good resources are wasted on him.


    "Yue''er, you should not be willful for the sake of King Ning." Fortunately, Mo Shijun''s words brought face to the people present.


    Xi yue''er doesn''t refute him either. She doesn''t speak after glancing at him.


    Huo Yunpeng said to himself that he was strange, and he entered with Mo Shijun.


    Huo Yunbo and xiyue''er stand side by side, but xiyue''er doesn''t like to be with him. He quickly walks to Mo Shijun.


    Mo Shijun has no choice but to shake his head and smile bitterly at Huo Yunpeng. "Yue''er is more and more willful these days. Her wife''s heart is small. Please don''t blame the prince and King Ning."


    "No, yue''er is honest and upright, and his father has always praised her! Otherwise, how can you recognize her as a adopted daughter? " Huo Yunpeng doesn''t care. His wife and concubines never dare to be mean to him. He thinks Xi Yueer''s action is very interesting. He doesn''t care about his brother''s feelings at all.


    Huo Yunbo has a cold face and doesn''t speak.


    Then they continued to walk in.


    At night, the food was not satisfactory. I only heard Huo Yunpeng and Mo Shijun''s smile. Huo Yunbo didn''t say a word. Xiyueer was only concerned about eating by herself.


    "The moon doesn''t give brother Mo any trouble here, does it?" Huo Yunpeng asked.


    Mo Shijun said with a smile, "my cousin is honest and sincere. She doesn''t hide choking when she speaks. We get along very well."


    "That''s good. My father is worried about the inconvenience she will bring you. He asked me to pay for it."


    "I''m afraid. The prince is serious. Yueer is my cousin!"


    "If you can accept her, that''s good. My father has always said that yue''er is a good girl. We all care about her very much. If we can help her more in the future, we will be more assured."


    "Yue''er is the emperor''s adopted daughter and my cousin. She''s a woman. Her mother-in-law and mother-in-law are so powerful that no one will bully her. What does the prince think? " I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Huo Yunpeng thinks that Mo Shijun''s eyes are sarcastic.


    "Of course!" He doesn''t want to argue that if a woman is wronged when she is married, she can only be wronged in her mother-in-law''s family. Unexpectedly, Mo Shijun, a gentle gentleman, will talk like this.


    "Yue''er, go back to your room and have a rest after eating. Don''t practice any more at night. The prince and King Ning will rest here. It''s not convenient for men and women to be different!"


    Mo Shijun see indifferent Huo Yunbo, in the heart is not happy, specially let their husband and wife separate to sleep.


    Huo Yunpeng is hard to refute. After all, this is the mausoleum Zhuangzi of the Mo family.


    Xi yue''er can''t help but stand up and leave without calling.


    Huo Yunbo''s face is even blacker, and his husband, who is honest, has become transparent.


    "I''m full. Please help yourself, brother and Mr. mo. I''m tired all the way. I''ll have a rest first. "


    Huo Yunpeng doesn''t expect him to go after Xi Yueer. Mo Shijun recognizes Xi Yueer as his cousin. Wouldn''t it be better for his brother to have a drink with him and use it for him in the future?


    But Huo Yunbo didn''t look at him at all, so he went out directly. His servant obeyed Mo Shijun''s command and sent him to the guest room to have a rest.


    "Yue''er, go back. Don''t be angry. Don''t worry about yourself, but also think about Uncle Tian and others!" The next morning, Mo Shijun came to advise.


    Xi yue''er''s face is a little gloomy. "I know. Don''t worry."


    Mo Shijun sighed, "yue''er, when my cousin has the ability, I will not let you be so wronged. You should be patient for some time."


    Xi yue''er looked at him and said, "no, you should take care of your taishifu. Anyway," she said with a pause, "when we get back to the capital, we''d better get along with each other less, so as not to make old man Mo angry. His students will come to me again. If you really reach out to me, I''m not afraid. I hate them taking uncle San and them as fish! "


    "Don''t worry, as long as I am here, I will protect you!"


    "Thank you first." Xi yue''er doesn''t refuse any more. Isn''t it a good thing to have someone help her? I won''t lose anything if I take it.


    The four returned to the capital with their guards and servants.


    "Your Highness, there is a small forest in front of us. Next to it is a stream. The water is clear and clean. Let''s have a rest there. People and horses can drink well!" Qi Ming, the leader of the prince''s bodyguard, came.

 Chapter 236

    Huo Yunpeng nodded, "you go to arrange it, if you can, let people bury the pot to cook on the spot, a few simple dishes are better than dry food, don''t hurt ningwang couple and Mr. Mo!"


    This place is less than 50 miles away from the capital. They are not afraid of such a large group of people.


    A group of people were eating happily, but they heard the wind change.


    "Be careful!" Xiyue''er is the first to react. She draws out her soft sword and guards Mo Shijun.


    The bodyguards around the prince were not weak either. When they heard the news, they immediately formed a semicircle. When others saw this, they quickly hid behind them.


    "Yue''er, I''m fine. You can protect yourself at ease!"


    Mo Shijun''s face was tense, but he was relieved.


    "I only heard that master Mo is a graceful scholar, but I didn''t hear that you are good at martial arts." Xi yue''er said, "don''t be careless. Look at their steps. They are all good hands."


    There were about fifty people in black. They were flying like flies, with wind at their feet. They were holding big knives or swords with cold light in their hands. Their eyes were shining, and they were fierce.


    "Yunbo, be careful!" He told his brother.


    Huo Yunbo looks at xiyue''er, who is protecting Mo Shijun. His face is black to the abyss again, and his thin lips are tight.


    Mo Shijun leaned on Huo Yunbo consciously.


    Xiyue''er noticed that there was something different behind him, and he moved a little bit in his direction.


    Huo Yunbo still cold face, no reaction.


    Everyone clenched their weapons.


    Mo Shijun said in a loud voice, "you guys, I''m Mo Shijun of Taishi. If you''re seeking wealth, you''ll have a small fortune in Xiafu. As long as you don''t hurt your life, you can open your mouth!"


    There was no pause at the feet of the man in black.


    "Presumptuous! The man in front of you is his royal highness King Ning. He will not retreat! " Mo Shijun raised his voice and scolded.


    He didn''t say the prince, he didn''t want the target to be too obvious.


    However, the other side still did not respond, as if they could not hear.


    Everyone''s face is dignified, and the hand holding weapons is tighter.


    Unexpectedly, the sound of swords and swords hitting each other soon sounded, mixed with the occasional cry of the wounded. At this time, living is luxury.


    More than 20 bodyguards were confronted with more than 50 dead soldiers. No matter how good their Kung Fu was, they would soon be in chaos. As soon as they met each other in a short battle, several of them fell down. The rest of them were faced with the fighting of several people in black at the same time,.


    The man in black was quick, steady, accurate and ruthless. He was merciless, and his hands were hardly alive.


    Huo Yunpeng loves his bodyguard. For the safety of so many people, he bites his teeth and pours on him. But his strength alone can''t change the whole situation.


    Soon, he was surrounded and suffered several times. Fortunately, he was good at hiding quickly. Otherwise, he would be seriously injured.


    The situation is rather gloomy.


    "Yueer, protect the prince. If he''s gone, we can''t live!" Mo Shijun is in a hurry.


    Xi yue''er also knows this truth. She bites her silver teeth and stomps her feet. She stabs a man in black with a soft sword. She quickly flashes in from the vacancy and leans on Huo Yunpeng''s back. He and his bodyguards have scattered.


    Huo Yunpeng glanced at her from the corner of his eyes and said in an urgent voice, "Princess Ning, go back quickly and protect the king Ning and Mr. mo. these people are probably coming to me. If you disperse, you may have a chance --"


    Xi yue''er interrupted him, "do you think that if you are all dead, other people can escape? Don''t be naive. Let''s die. At last, just leave a few people alive. I haven''t lived enough. I don''t want to be buried with you! "


    Huo Yunpeng tightened the sword in his hand, "then, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t protect it!" The evening moon said.


    There''s no stopping between the two people, and there''s no slacking.


    A helper and a good helper, Huo Yunpeng''s pressure is light.


    He has never neglected to use force. He can fight with his bodyguards. In today''s situation, he is so hard that others think it''s not good. He can''t help feeling nervous and sweating on his forehead. He''s not afraid. He''s really nervous.


    Swords and swords collide with each other all the time. The servants of taishifu are protecting the servants who have no Kung Fu. They can''t help them at all. They even scream from time to time and interrupt the people in the field to fight against the enemy.


    More and more guards of the prince''s mansion fell down, only seven or eight of them. Although the guards in black died together in various ways, there were also more than 20 people. Not only Huo Yunpeng, but also Xi Yueer''s arms and legs were injured by the sword. Fortunately, they were not heavy. However, she was dressed in plain clothes with blood stains on her clothes, which was also shocking.


    Huo Yunpeng gritted his teeth and insisted that everything he said was superfluous at this time. However, he still said, "yue''er, I''m sorry. I''m the one who''s bothering you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have any special skills to protect your life, you can use them all, or you will see the king of hell!" Xiyue''er cheers.


    Huo Yunpeng wry smile, "this really does not have! It''s confidential this time, and it''s not far from the capital. Who knows what will happen? "


    As soon as his voice dropped, two more guards fell down.


    The cry of surprise came again.


    Here, Mo Shijun is also worried.


    "Send some men with weapons in their hands and fight with them."


    How long has it been? There are not many people left on our side.


    The servants were afraid, but they had to listen to the master''s orders. What''s more, watching the prince die? Can those people in black let them go?


    Even Huo Yunbo, all of them are looking for weapons to weigh their hands. Together, they run to the fighting place, hoping that more ants can kill the elephant.


    Everyone was trembling. No one was not afraid. They had never seen such a scene. Moreover, seeing the skills of the people in black, they were only killed when they went.


    Sure enough, four of them were killed by one of them, and it was effortless.


    Other people are shivering, stiff scalp, trembling on the ground.


    "It seems that I am really going to be involved by you." Xi yue''er''s face is cold, but she quickly pushes Huo Yunpeng away to let him avoid the sharp sword stabbing his chest. However, she is scratched and bleeding.


    "Moon, you --" Huo Yunpeng was surprised and guilty.


    "Don''t say it. If we are safe, you will die miserably. I don''t know about the others. Uncle San and Xiao Cheng will be in bad luck! I only hope that the emperor can treat my poor and full of wounds lightly when he sees them! " Xiyueer doesn''t care.


    "Moon"


    It''s false to say that he is not moved, but Huo Yunpeng is a little upset. To the annoyance of the man in black, to the shame of xiyueer, a big man, the prince, let a woman to protect him, and let her bleed. It''s dead.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Hold on a little longer and see if anyone will pass by." Xiyue''er said, but her hands didn''t stop. Another man in black fell under her sword.


    Huo Yunbo no longer talks nonsense, gritted his teeth.


    As soon as her voice fell, the sound of horse''s hooves galloping and shaking came out from the forest. If they sat on the ground, they would certainly feel it, but now they are in the middle of a fierce fight and no one pays attention to it.


    But soon, I can''t do without paying attention.


    "Be careful!" It''s the cry of the man in black.


    Everyone''s hands are full of action. This is the key to saving lives.

 Chapter 237

    If it''s the enemy, we can only commit suicide today. If it''s our own people, we can turn defeat into victory.


    "Moon!" It is Huo Yanchen who shouts in his anger.


    My own people!


    If Lin Bo didn''t hear that Huo Yunbo had gone to the mausoleum of Mo mansion, and he hadn''t seen Xi Yueer for a long time, he couldn''t help missing her. Wouldn''t he have to wait until Xi Yueer''s body?


    "Kill them all," he said harshly with hatred


    Wuli knew his anger, with people mercilessly cut.


    They were a new force of more than a dozen people, and they were very aggressive. They soon met Huo Yunpeng and his party.


    Huo Yanchen can''t see anyone else at all. The steed gallops by. Xiyue''er is dragged onto the horse''s back by him.


    "Where did you get hurt?"


    He took people out of the bag ring, stopped and looked at her carefully.


    "I''m fine!" The startled Xi yue''er was also relieved.


    "All over with blood, how can it be ok?" Huo Yanchen doesn''t believe it at all. They are sitting face to face. He reaches out and touches her arm and back.


    "It''s all small wounds. The blood is all those damned people in black!"


    "Don''t worry, none of them can run away. The women who dare to hurt me are tired of living." Think of it, Huo Yanchen is also angry and afraid.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m Princess Ning!"


    Although xiyue''er is refuting, her attitude is not tough.


    Huo Yanchen did not turn over this time, just hugged her.


    "Moon!" His voice was hoarse, and he had the joy of the rest of his life. "You''re OK. It''s good!"


    When Qixin village was besieged, Xi Yueer only saw the tragic scene after the war, and did not participate in the most fierce fight. She was sad, but did not feel the cruelty and soul stirring.


    This time, we are facing life and death directly.


    At this moment, there was such concern for her that she could not die in great danger.


    "Little prince!" The driverless horse came to him and motioned with his eyes.


    "Moon, are you ok? Come down, I''ll bandage it for you! Thank you for your help Mo Shijun came at random.


    Xi yue''er jumps off the horse, and Mo Shijun reaches out to help him.


    "Cousin, I''m fine!" Xi yue''er gives him a sweet smile.


    "Bandage the wound. It looks so creepy. I know you''re good. It''s OK. "


    Huo Yanchen looks at Mo Shijun and always feels that he is saying something to himself, but he doesn''t intend to listen.


    "Master Mo, I''d better come. I''m often injured. I know how to bandage it best!" He took the things in Mo Shijun''s hand and pulled Xi yue''er to his side.


    "Little Wang Ye"


    Mo Shijun to say, Huo Yanchen interrupted him.


    "Master Mo, I don''t care!"


    "But the moon cares!" Mo Shijun insists.


    "It''s not the same now!"


    "Even if there is a change, we will talk about it later!" Mo Shijun won''t give in.


    Xi yue''er said, "well, don''t fight, hurry up! If I don''t bandage it, my wound will be better! "


    Huo Yanchen''s hand movement has not been loose, Mo Shijun can''t, can only release his hand, "little prince, yue''er is now Princess Ning, for her and other people in Qixin village, please think twice, don''t hurt them!"


    "I know, don''t worry!"


    Wait for him to wrap up for Xi yue''er, Huo Yunpeng also came.


    "Moon, how are you?" He asked with concern, "if it wasn''t for you today, I would have died long ago."


    He looked at Huo Yanchen again, "thank you for your help."


    Huo Yanchen said, "it''s just a matter of lifting a hand. Don''t worry about it, your highness. I''m here specially to meet Yueer, and master Mo!"


    "Thank you both today, anyway."


    "I don''t need to. Your highness, you''d better think about how to thank yue''er!" Huo Yanchen said.


    Huo Yunpeng chuckles, "moon, thank you for saving me several times today. What do you want? You said, as long as I can do it, I will not refuse! "


    "Really?"


    "Of course, my prince, how can I turn back? As long as it doesn''t violate the morality of benevolence, justice, and justice, I will promise you! "


    "A request?" Asked Xi yue''er.


    Huo Yunpeng originally wanted to say that he could mention a few more, but he thought of Xi Yueer''s unusual temperament and nodded, "yes, one!"


    "Can you really make a request?" Xiyueer reconfirmed.


    Huo Yunpeng nodded, "that''s nature. I''m a man and the prince. I''m a great man. Don''t worry. I won''t fool you!"


    "Xiyue''er, don''t go too far. Your brother is the prince!" Huo Yunbo came over.


    "No harm, let her say, I know, the moon will have discretion!" Huo Yunpeng said.


    Xi yue''er didn''t look at Huo Yunbo at all, but said to Huo Yunpeng, "I ask you to promise me that when you become emperor, you are not allowed to turn over the old accounts to find trouble for the people of Qixin village, and treat them the same as other people. If someone embarrasses them unreasonably, you should find a way to help them!"


    "Evening moon!" Huo Yunbo raised his voice. Is that what he can say?


    Xi yue''er glanced at him, "why? I''m not looking for you, "she said, looking at Huo Yunpeng." how about it? "Yes or no?"


    "Good! I promise you


    "Really?"


    "Of course, it''s hard for a gentleman to catch up with a word!"


    "Good!" Xi yue''er ran out quickly. Before everyone recovered, she took a pen and paper from Mo Shijun''s carriage and said, "write it down!"


    Huo Yunbo grabbed the things in her hand, "xiyue''er, don''t go too far!"


    Xi yue''er pushed him and snatched things back. "Huo Yunbo, I''m in a good mood now. Don''t provoke me, or I''ll be rude to you."


    She handed the things to Huo Yunpeng, "it''s not that I don''t believe you. I''m afraid others don''t believe me. You write it down and stamp all your big seals. Now, no one can say anything. By the way, you have to write clearly, don''t say I forced you! "


    As always on the direct Xi yue''er, Huo Yunpeng chuckled, "I promise you, you can rest assured, as long as the people of Qixin village do not rebel, I will not let others bully them."


    He took a look at Xi yue''er and said seriously, "and you!"


    "It''s based on the word." Xiyue''er insisted.


    "Brother Huang is injured. Can''t you wait for him to write again?" Huo Yunbo said.


    Xi yue''er looked at him and said, "I didn''t hurt my right hand, and the other injuries are not injuries. I can''t move. Just write a few words. What can I do?"


    In fact, Huo Yunpeng was seriously injured, and his left hand was still bandaged. However, he said, "I mean what I say, you can rest assured!"


    "Well, I''m more relieved if you write it down!" Xiyue''er didn''t give in.


    "No, it''s a long night. There are a lot of people here. They are all watching the little prince of Pingyuan palace, master mo of taishifu, your servants and your bodyguards!" The evening moon said.


    "Yue''er, don''t worry. His Highness the prince has a lot to say. He won''t forget to write." Although it''s a relief, Huo Yunpeng can see that Mo Shijun''s behavior is also completely helpful to Xi Yueer. They just sing one song and let themselves quickly write down the guarantee. Of course, Huo Yanchen, who is not far away, thinks the same way.


    He was not annoyed either. Anyway, he didn''t want to hurt them. Therefore, when the things were ready, he wrote happily. Xiyue''er asked Mo Shijun for advice and confirmed that there was no language problem, so he accepted them with ease.

 Chapter 238

    "Thank you very much, your highness. I''ll be relieved in the future! Do you remember that if someone tries to harm them, you should try your best to protect them! " Xiyueer exhorts.


    "Don''t worry, I will. How precious is the prince''s life? You have saved me twice. I can still do this! " Huo Yunpeng also joked with her.


    Everyone is very satisfied, but Huo Yunbo is still gloomy.


    Wuli wants to remind his master not to forget himself too much, and his eyes deviate from the target at the right time, but when the words come to his mouth, he swallows them again.


    Ningwang''s face is too ugly. He is not interested in helping him. Anyway, it''s not his own face to fight. He doesn''t care!


    The party returned to the capital safely. The emperor had already sent someone to meet them at the gate of the city and sent them to the palace.


    "Moon, how are you?" The first question Huo Wuji asked was xiyue''er.


    "Thanks to the emperor and the prince, I''m fine!" Xi yue''er was smiling. She knew that the emperor could see the situation of the people, not because he didn''t care about his two sons, but because his two sons didn''t matter.


    "Is Shijun hurt?" The emperor turned away.


    "Thanks to the prince, his royal highness and his bodyguard, as well as Yueer''s recklessness, and thanks to Pingyuan''s timely rescue, Xiaochen didn''t get hurt, just let a few of them get hurt."


    Mo Shijun gave a salute, and then walked slowly.


    The emperor nodded with satisfaction and looked at Huo Yunpeng, "when you go out, you should take more people with you. Did you find out? Who did it? "


    "The thieves are so rampant and ruthless. The last few who intended to live did not expect that they bit the poison between their teeth and died. However, look at the face, there are a few like Yun Rouren! "


    Huo Yunpeng replied after the ceremony.


    Huo Wuji snorted coldly, and his anger surged up. "Yunrou, you son of a bitch, is brave enough to kill my son in the main road of Beijing! If the order goes on, all yunrou people in Yufeng Dynasty will be expelled. "


    "Emperor -" Mo Shijun wanted to dissuade him. The emperor reached out his hand to stop him. "Don''t say that again. I have made up my mind. You are all the younger generation that I attach the most importance to. If something happens, what will the Dynasty do? It is clear that yunrou wants to kill him quickly. I will not tolerate him! "


    When the emperor was angry, the corpse fell thousands of miles away. Yunrou people in the Yufeng Dynasty and those who were close to yunrou were all unlucky. Of course, this is later, not to mention.


    The emperor prepared a feast in Shengtian to clean up the dust for them. He didn''t send them back until midnight.


    The drunk man didn''t find out, and the prince Huo Yunpeng didn''t come out.


    In the imperial study, they are talking.


    "Do you think Yueer really didn''t collude with yunrouren?" Huo Wuji has a cool look and bright eyes, which is different from the king who just drank a little hazy in the main hall.


    Huo Yunpeng shook his head, "there are 52 people in black who came to assassinate. Even the leader didn''t escape. I think he knew that he couldn''t finish the task and died for his ambition. Except for the four people who are yunrou''s looks, all the others are from the Yufeng Dynasty. Now it''s not sure whether they are yunrou''s ghosts or internal thieves."


    "It''s possible for them, too!" Huo Wuji''s face was gloomy.


    Huo Yunpeng didn''t agree. "We all sent people to watch them. There was no change in the imperial villa, and the people in the shop were honest. Moreover, if the little prince didn''t rescue me in time, I was afraid that the princess would die in front of me. She blocked me several times!"


    "Why did Yunchuan go so coincidentally?" The emperor''s face was very bad. Suddenly he remembered what he had said to himself. This damned boy, did he go to see Yueer? It''s very bold of you to stretch your claws under your own eyes.


    Huo Yunpeng didn''t know about those things, but frowned, "he said that he was visiting master Mo and princess, and he didn''t know whether it was true or not. If it was true, would the Pingyuan palace want to win over the taishifu? They have never been close to officials at all levels? Even the princess''s family in Pingyuan is alienated. "


    When the emperor thought of the incident, he was very uncomfortable. He waved his hand and said, "forget it, you can go down. The people under your command should hold fast. No matter how you say it, you are also the prince. Now you have a tense relationship with the west side. This kind of assassination will not be less in the future. Go out and take more people. Qixin village, Heyuan village and Pingyuan palace all need to send people to watch more!"


    "Son Chen knows, father Huang is at ease!"


    No one at the table said that he wrote a promise, and he didn''t say it himself.


    The Emperor didn''t ask, as if he didn''t know. Huo Yunpeng didn''t know whether his father really didn''t know or pretended not to know. Anyway, no one said anything.


    "Father Huang, son Chen thinks that it''s yunrou who is very likely to attack. Qixin stronghold is full of worries and doesn''t have the courage. Pingyuan palace guards the southwest, and has been doing its best and never slacking off. The little prince is quite worried about Princess Ning, so Yunbo should be on guard."


    He intended to wash away the suspicion for Xi Yueer. After all, she has saved herself several times, and the request is not excessive. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. As long as he didn''t think of it, his words made Huo Wuji''s face even darker.


    "To be a king, you should not only harm others, but also know how to defend them. No one can guarantee anything by patting his chest, especially in this eventful autumn, you must not be careless and show kindness to women and people!"


    The emperor saw that he was soft hearted and taught with a straight face.


    Huo Yunpeng collected color, "yes, my son knows. Thank you for your father''s admonition."


    "A king should not be soft hearted and sentimental. You should be careful with yourself." Huo Wuji urged again.


    "No! If you are short of a hair, the prince and the princess will be skinned! "


    Huo Yanchen ignored him and went out over the wall.


    "Little prince!" Wuli followed him out of the courtyard wall with a pathetic look on his face. "Didn''t he say that he would not go to find Princess Ning?"


    "What did you say?" Huo Yanchen cold face.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t go to Princess Ning?"


    Huo Yanchen gritted his teeth, "who do you want to find?"


    "Princess Ning, no, princess, don''t you mean not to go to the princess? So as not to embarrass both of them! " Wu Li suddenly changed his mind, and he was not attacked by the cold eye knife.


    "If you want to go, just follow and drive away those annoying flies. If you don''t go, go back." Huo Yanchen teaches.


    Wuli felt so pitiful that he could only follow him with a bitter face.


    Xiyueer has always been a good drinker. Although her face is scarlet, in fact, her heart is very clear. She is drunk and sober after bathing.


    She couldn''t sleep at night and didn''t know why.


    Suddenly, there was a sound from the window and she jumped up.


    Huo Yanchen jumped in, and was covered by a snow-white sword.


    "Moon!" He was smiling, not embarrassed at all.


    "What is Yueer doing? I can''t sleep. I came to see you. You are injured and can''t drink. How can you drink so much in the palace tonight? "


    He flicked the sword away.


    I don''t see how to make a gesture, so the sword is gone. I think it has been put away by xiyue''er.


    "What are you doing here?" She went to the table, poured herself a cup of tea, took a sip, and was snatched by Huo Yanchen.

 Chapter 239

    He was not ashamed. He narrowed his eyes slightly, smelled deeply, and then put it to his mouth to drink, "it''s really fragrant!"


    "Hooligans The evening moon chides lightly.


    Huo Yanchen smile, brilliant smile, it is impossible to move people''s eyes.


    "Moon, you can''t sleep either?"


    Xiyue''er didn''t answer.


    "You are so persistent to let the prince write a promise, just for the future of qixinzhai. What about yourself? Have you ever thought about yourself? Thinking about our future? "


    "What future do we have?"


    Huo Yanchen''s full of joy was choked on her throat.


    "Have you never thought about the future with me?"


    "No!" There can only be No.


    Huo Yanchen chokes again. He stands up angrily and grabs xiyue''er hard. He also stands up.


    "What? Want to hit me? " Xi yue''er raises her head and looks at him provocatively.


    Huo Yanchen suddenly frustrated, released his hand, and then very angry, "you little heartless, I''ve done so much for you, don''t you think about me? Have you ever thought about doing something for me? "


    Xi yue''er glanced at him. She didn''t speak, but she was caught by the man.


    "What for?" Xi yue''er shakes off her aching wrist.


    Huo Yanchen hurriedly grabs her wrist instead of rubbing it. Xiyue''er doesn''t respond.


    "Moon, how do you feel about me? Are you really not thinking about our future? " The man''s expression seems to be hurt, but he is in pain with a request.


    There are surprise, doubt and hesitation in Xi yue''er''s eyes.


    Huo Yanchen pushed her to the pillar, held her tightly with both hands, and fixed her on the pillar with both legs. He bowed his head to kiss her and whispered, "moon, I miss you."


    The person in my arms still didn''t respond.


    Another dizzy kiss, "moon, do you miss me?"


    His arms were strong, his eyes were foggy, and his breath was a little disordered. He let out an imperceptible "Oh", which made people daydream.


    Huo Yanchen''s voice is more low and tender as he swallows his throat.


    "Yue''er, I like you very much. I don''t want to leave you for a moment."


    The man''s breath is so strong and blazing that xiyue''er is weak and unstable. Her hands are tightly around his neck so that she won''t be paralyzed.


    "Yue''er, if you hate me and don''t even want to look at me, I''ll be far away from you and won''t bother you any more; However, if you like me a little bit, tell me, moon, even if it''s going through fire and water, I will die. "


    The man''s affectionate confession rings in his ears. He is neither angry nor frivolous. Although there is a sense of lust around his body, his expression is solemn and careful.


    Xi yue''er raised her head and looked at him, soft enough to make people fall into enemy''s eyes. She was a little stunned for a moment.


    She was stunned, but in someone''s eyes, it was pure, innocent and red fruit.


    Xi yue''er''s face was so red that she could ooze blood. She immediately understood what was going on.


    Huo Yanchen''s face is also red, want to loosen some, but can''t bear to part with, simply Huo went out, hugged the person more tightly.


    There was no movement in my arms. I was so stupid that I was not as heroic as I used to be. The little appearance of Ren Jun''s collection made me feel even more passionate. The kiss like a storm swept my brain, and the little girl who had just returned to pure brightness.


    For a long time, the two panting people separated reluctantly.


    "Moon, you also have me in your heart, don''t you?" Although the man is still a little uncertain, there is joy in his voice.


    Xi yue''er didn''t speak, but pushed him away.


    Huo Yanchen looks at her beautiful hair like a waterfall, her skin like jade, her figure like a graceful woman, especially her red and swollen lips from her masterpiece.


    "Moon, you are so beautiful, more beautiful than any woman in the world!"


    The pretty appearance of staring at him immediately sank, "which means that if I''m not beautiful, you don''t like me? When I get old, you will dislike me? "


    Xi yue''er is angry. How can she forget that this man is also a son of a noble family, and his surname is Huo. How can his words be believable?


    He was too stupid and naive at the beginning. He was also in a hurry to go to the doctor. How could he make up his mind on him?


    She held her chest in her hands and looked cold.


    "Moon, I"


    "Pingyuan, go back and forth from where you are! I''m a mountain bandit. I''m rude and unreasonable. I don''t deserve you. Let''s not meet each other in the future. " Suddenly she was very angry.


    What''s going on?


    Huo Yanchen was depressed, angry and angry. He didn''t know what to say.


    The evening moon''s lips are tight, and the sword in her hand moves forward a little.


    Huo Yanchen shook his sleeve, "hum! Just go. Do you think I''m the servant who comes and goes at once? Don''t worry, I''ll never come again. We have nothing to do with each other. "


    "You have said that once!" The evening moon''s pretty face is covered with frost.


    Huo Yanchen was so angry that he turned blue and couldn''t vent his anger. He turned angrily and planned to turn the window.


    "Keep your mouth shut. If anyone else knows about us, I''ll kill you!"


    "If you can do it, others can''t say it? My mouth is on me. It''s my business to say anything. If you have the ability, you can kill me! "


    Huo Yanchen still not Jie Qi, turn round again way, "the emperor already knew this matter! Princess Ning, you''d better be careful in the future. Don''t let the emperor catch your pigtail, otherwise, your Qixin village will be ruined! "


    The night moon son whole body evil spirit can''t restrain of go out to come out, Huo Yanchen but feel in the heart feel better some, vigorous body one jump out.


    "Little Wang Ye, what''s the matter with you?" Wuli felt very strange. When he came here, he was in high spirits. When he went back, he looked, um, wrong. No, it''s not only the wrong look, but the whole person''s breath is different. It''s cold, angry, yet patient, and can burst out at any time.


    No from the wit of shut up, it seems that the little prince in the princess there eat shriveled.


    Alas, I don''t know when this day will be. I miss her very much, and I''m very angry with her!


    Pity them. They have to look at his face every day to talk and do things. I don''t know how they will be taught.


    The news of the assassination of the crown prince, the couple of King Ning and the young master mo of the Taishi mansion spread all over the streets of the capital the next morning, spreading in all directions, and the voice of the Crusade was heard all the time.


    "Emperor, it must be yunrou who did this. They''ve been invading the royal court several times at the border. There must be some thieves fleeing here who are bold and can''t be spared."


    "To the emperor, Mr. Huang is right. He must be severely punished. I''ll ask myself to go out to fight for the emperor and his royal highness to wipe out those people with cholera!" General Qi came out.


    "Emperor, I''d like to go with you. If you don''t take down the head of yunrou''s iron core, you''ll never return to the court!" Immediately, another adult made up his mind.


    "Your Majesty, I will do my best to support you in the battle." The official department, which has always been crying for poverty, is also the main station, and he Shangshu is just and awe inspiring.

 Chapter 240

    Several other Shangshu also appeared one after another, saying that they must cooperate with yunrou blood station to the end.


    "What do you think of the grand master?" The emperor looked at master mo.


    Other adults also stopped. Yes, the grand master is so quiet today. No, not today. He''s really different these days.


    "Your Majesty, I will fight!" After a long silence, the grand master spoke slowly, looking cold and unnatural. However, he finally answered the emperor''s question.


    "Emperor, do you think it is possible to make peace? It''s said that yunrou''s weather is out of balance this year. First of all, it''s a big flood and then a big drought, and the grain harvest is very small. They want to make our grain plan, so they can help them, so that the soldiers won''t bleed! " Some don''t want to fight.


    The emperor sat at the top of the table and said no.


    Another minister boldly said, "yes, emperor, Lord Lu is right. Fighting is food and grass and human life. If we can exchange food and grass for the lives of our soldiers, we will not be at a loss. Moreover, we have a good harvest of food this year."


    "Yes, Emperor. I think yunrou will come to make up her mind when she knows."


    "Some adults are right!"


    There are more and more people who are not standing.


    "Cowardly and pedantic! Can yunrou people be fed? Why do they want to make decisions about us when they don''t have food? Isn''t our grain hard planted? Our officers and men can''t beat their men, they have to surrender? " It was Qi general who glared.


    No military officer is willing to die of old age, and no soldier is willing to surrender without fighting. This is their humiliation. What they want is to shed blood on the battlefield, to wrap the body around a horse, to defend the country and to glorify the family.


    "General Qi, don''t be angry. What we said is true."


    When the emperor did not speak, the adults were bold enough to talk about the advantages of not fighting.


    "We all know the power of generals and soldiers, but how can there be immortal people in war? Food and grass, pensions, military pay, all kinds of transfers, any order to go on, that is a steady stream of money, adults just want to be happy for a while, can you think about the later money from where? We all know that the National Treasury is always not full. Adults should also think about it for the emperor, for the adults of the household department, and for the people! "


    He was very righteous. General Qin was so angry that he wanted to hit people.


    "Emperor, please be the vanguard and go to destroy yunrou, so that they will not do harm to the frontier. Every so often, they will either rob or threaten!"


    "Good!"


    Before the others came to speak, the emperor waved his hand and said, "why do you care about the frontier bandits when you are such a loyal and courageous general in Yufeng King''s court, who is not afraid of danger, who stands up and looks at death as if he is going home? I don''t want any ill intentioned jackals to stretch out their tusks to my people. Qi Heng, I have appointed you as a volunteer general to take full charge of the western expedition and beat yunrou people into the desert, so that they can''t make trouble again! Others, please cooperate with us. Anyone who delays the war will be punished for treason, even the nine nationalities! "


    The others closed their mouths. They didn''t expect that there would be a war. They just didn''t expect that the emperor would be so decisive.


    Those adults who advocated no war bowed their heads in fear, and all the main fighters were jubilant and eager to fight on the battlefield immediately.


    The Yufeng Dynasty made active preparations. The grain, supplies and soldiers all took action in a series of orders, adding some tension to the festive and coming new year.


    This year is doomed to be a bad one.


    Every place has received the order of dispatching troops, and the whole country has made great efforts to decide a male and a female.


    "No wonder Lord Ning condescended to lower your dignity today, and said so much to me. It turned out that he asked me to look for my face!"


    "This is my father''s order. It''s up to you."


    "Is it good?"


    "Of course


    "Well, don''t worry. I won''t lose face."


    Huo Yunbo''s face is a little better. Of course, this is the view of Bei Yu standing beside him. Xiyue''er doesn''t think so.


    The Yufeng Dynasty and yunrou are at war. Naturally, the more reinforcements, the better. The prince and Princess of Southern Chu came together to discuss the conditions of sending troops.


    Huo Wuji naturally wanted to treat them well, so he summoned all the civil and military officials to clean up the dust for them and held a feast in the palace.


    Xie Xinyuan, Prince of the southern state of Chu, is a handsome man with a long body and a polite smile on his face; Princess Xie Xinyan is beautiful and graceful.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that there are beauties in the south of Chu. It''s true that the name of the princess is worthy of praise. I''m Yufeng, who can''t compare with the beauty of the princess." Huo Wuji sat on the top, stroking his beard and smiling.


    Xie Xinyuan gave a salute, "the emperor praised me falsely. My younger sister is in the south of Chu. She looks ordinary. But the Yufeng Dynasty is far away from us and has different views on beauty. I think many of today''s nobles are much more beautiful than her!"


    His words were polite but sincere. The emperor laughed, "come on, Messenger, please take your seat."


    Xie Xinyan is dissatisfied with her brother''s words. She stares at the woman on the main hall and looks at her side by side. She turns her lips and mumbles, "where can I look good?"


    Xie Xinyuan is helpless.


    The emperor said with a smile, "the princess is lively, lovely, straightforward and not artificial. I''m very pleased. Take the jade bracelets and give them to the princess."


    "Emperor, my younger sister is rude and speaks wildly. The emperor will not punish me. I''m satisfied. How dare I reward you? Please take back your life Xie Xinyuan bowed to salute.


    "No matter, the princess is still young, and the prince should not restrain her too much. Just let her stay in the palace for a few days. I also have some princesses. She won''t be bored."


    Xie Xinyuan knows that all the women living in the palace are the emperor''s women. Does this mean that he wants his sister to be his concubine? No way. How old is he?


    "The emperor forgives me. Before I come out, my father has been telling me that my younger sister is naughty and that I will keep my eyes on her so that she won''t get into trouble. I have already pledged my life. I really can''t accept the emperor''s kindness. Please forgive me."


    "Now that you have promised the king of Southern Chu, I will not embarrass you. I will send two more imperial guards to protect you, and you will live in peace."


    "Yes, thank you, Emperor!" Xie Xinyuan, a little relieved, took his sister''s sleeve and sat down with her.


    "Brother Yunchuan!" Xie Xinyan shakes off her brother''s hand and runs to Huo Yanchen.


    "Brother Yunchuan, you are here as expected!" It seems that they are very familiar.


    Huo Wuji frowned.


    Seeing this, Xie Xinyuan quickly said, "my little sister is fond of playing. Once she took a group of people to the southwest. When she was at the border, she met a group of bandits. Just as the little prince saved her at that time, she was spared. So she got to know her. Later, she thought it was fun and often went there."


    Although Huo Wuji laughed on his face, he was annoyed in his heart. He left Huo Yanchen in the capital, but he didn''t want him to be too close to the other side. He also heard that Chu Nan was very close to Pingyuan palace. Unexpectedly, he went back occasionally, but they still knew each other and had a good relationship.

 Chapter 241

    However, he said with great magnanimity, "Yunchuan is a good boy, and I like him very much, but he''s used to it, and no one has brought him down. He''s still alone now!"


    He didn''t say any more. It was up to Xie Xinyuan to answer.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Xinyuan didn''t speak, just smile, and didn''t seem to want to marry his sister to him.


    The emperor was slightly relieved and raised his hand to signal singing and dancing and serving.


    Xi Yueer saw with her own eyes that the beautiful princess of Chu went to Huo Yanchen and affectionately called him "brother Yunchuan" in public. He was smiling and even reached out to invite her to sit beside him.


    Huo Yanchen is very handsome, with sword eyebrows, star eyes and facial features as delicate as a knife and axe. Moreover, he is not as rude as a martial arts practitioner, nor as rigid as a scholar. He looks casual and natural.


    Xie Xinyan seems to be a little flattered, and then a face of joy, close to him, and then spread the dish for him.


    Everyone showed a satisfied look.


    Chu Nan is willing to send troops, naturally want benefits, and the most stable relationship, of course, is marriage.


    The emperor''s son is only the prince. Naturally, the princess of Chu is not willing to be a concubine, so she can only choose from the other excellent children in the clan. Huo Yanchen is the best choice; If Xie Xinyuan could marry a princess back, the Yufeng dynasty would be safe!


    Xie Xinyuan''s face did not change.


    Xiyue''er didn''t wait for the emperor to speak. As soon as the dishes were on the table, she drank them.


    Huo Yunbo stopped her and said in a low voice, "you are injured. You can''t drink. When the injury is over, I''ll get drunk with you!"


    Xi yue''er is very surprised. When did he care so much about himself? No, I talk to myself very gently.


    She suddenly reached out and touched his forehead. There was no fever!


    Strange!


    However, since it''s all right, she doesn''t care, and continues to pick up the glass to drink.


    Huo Yunbo grabbed the cup from her hand and put it into his mouth.


    This time, Xi yue''er''s eyes widened with surprise, and she looked at him without blinking.


    Huo Yunbo close to her ear, "the agreement continues to take effect, in the house, we do not interfere with each other, but outside, to love each other, I do not want to be beaten and scolded by my father!"


    oh Xi yue''er suddenly realized that he was disciplined when he entered the palace yesterday.


    "Think about your Qixin stronghold. Although both father and brother said they would defend them, what if they did something wrong? If I''m embarrassed, do you think they can make it? This account is for you! "


    "Don''t worry!" Xi yue''er no longer disagrees with him and goes to eat other things obediently.


    "Well, do you know? It is said that the princess of the southern state of Chu is the fiancee of the little prince of Pingyuan. "


    "True or false?"


    "Really? Just now the princess said, "I''m your fiancee. Why can''t I sit next to you?", The little prince has no objection


    "I haven''t heard of it before."


    "It''s said that it was settled. The princess came back to the south of Chu from the southwest, and then came directly to the capital. She had to send troops to help deal with yunrou!"


    Sitting at the back of the seat are several adult unmarried princesses.


    No matter when and where, it''s always women who love to gossip. They may scoff at the attention of beautiful women on the surface, but in fact, they always stare at them secretly.


    "What a talented woman!"


    "Yes! It''s no wonder that the little prince didn''t look very well just now. When he saw Princess Chunan coming in, his face would be better immediately! "


    Several more princesses began to steal and laugh.


    Xiyue''er suddenly feels that the dishes in the palace are so plain.


    If he can be written into the history of the Ming Dynasty, he will die without regret.


    After thinking about it, he was very happy. He drank a few more cups, and his eyes came to xiyue''er. "I heard that Princess Chunan is good at martial arts, and my adopted daughter''s Kung Fu is also good. Is Princess interested in learning from each other?"


    Xie Xinyan stood up and said directly, "it''s better not to use it, emperor, so as not to damage your beautiful lady Yufeng. My father and brother Wang will say that I''m in trouble again."


    "You are afraid of losing and losing face."


    The emperor has not said anything, Xi Yuer Teng ground stands up, not polite tunnel.


    Xie Xinyan squinted at her, "is that what you are? I don''t even care to do it. You can''t get up with one move. "


    Xi yue''er sneers, "I give you this sentence!"


    She turned to look at the emperor, "emperor, or don''t fight, that Chunan princess is afraid, and I can''t really hit her, in case she lost face, crying, Chunan Prince and the emperor want to kill me, how to do?"


    "Who said that? I''m afraid you can''t afford to lose! " Xie Xinyan stood up and said angrily, "fight, who is afraid of who? However, if you lose, you should be my girl during my stay in Beijing. "


    "If you lose, you don''t need to be my girl. I don''t like bossing people. You put up a list on every wall of the capital saying that Xie Xinyan is not my opponent for xiyueer. You can see me take a detour later."


    "Ah, it''s all duels. Why are you angry? It''s really a child''s temperament The emperor laughed helplessly.


    Xie Xinyuan also said, "yes, Xinyan, don''t fight with the princess. You both have kung fu, and you are both women, so you should cherish each other!"


    He looks at xiyue''er and wants to say something, but it''s hard for him to open his mouth.


    what did you say? Say, "my sister is not sensible, you let her more"? Isn''t Xie Xinyan going to be annoyed by him, and then make trouble for him?


    Say, "Xinyan, you are merciful, don''t hurt the princess"? Isn''t that beating the emperor in the face?


    He can''t say anything.


    The two women both got angry and went to the middle.


    Men feel a little strange, these two people had no previous grudges, how to move the real thing? And even added some color?


    Of course, as a result, no one can do it. Otherwise, it will damage the face of the two countries and affect diplomatic relations. Therefore, the emperor and Xie Xinyuan stopped them.


    "Emperor, my younger sister is young and speaks too straight. She doesn''t mean any harm. Let''s stop talking with the princess. As for their angry words, don''t worry about them!" Xie Xinyuan said.


    Huo Wuji also said, "well, I also heard that the princess always likes to make friends with her in martial arts, which makes Yueer practice with her. Unexpectedly, these two little girls, alas! We don''t have their blood and heart to admit defeat He laughed at himself, and Xie Xinyuan could only laugh with him.


    The two women in the field have already opened their posture, both of them are unarmed.


    Xi yue''er stood firm and fixed, and put on a defensive posture.


    Xie Xinyan sarcastically picked the corner of the mouth, "coward!" Does the attack need defense? Only the weak and the cowardly can defend.


    She leaned forward, walked a few steps, quickly came to Xi yue''er, a punch had already gone into the door.


    Xi yue''er leans back from her upper body, wrists her waist, and moves aside. One foot stands firm, while the other kicks her calf.


    Xie Xinyan was almost kicked down. Fortunately, her reaction was not weak. A kite turned over and avoided.


    This, she put away the heart of contempt, is the right color¡° No, you''re not a pussy. There are still a few things left. Now, let me give you a taste of my power. Hum

 Chapter 242

    In front of her beloved man, of course, she can''t lose the limelight. Moreover, this is her first scene in Yufeng Dynasty. For the sake of Chunan''s face, she can''t lose, she must win.


    "I just hope you lose badly and don''t cry!" Evening moon also sneers.


    These two women are not agreeable to each other, and no one is willing to give in.


    In this case, they are also serious about using their whole body skills.


    Both of them took a light road and worked hard. However, after dozens of rounds, we can gradually see the gap.


    Xiyue''er''s hand is more stable and accurate, she has a good sense of propriety, and her footwork is more solid. Relatively speaking, Xie Xinyan is a little worse, and her step is not as steady as before. Seeing that she is going to fall behind, she is worried and affects her Kung Fu.


    "All right!" The emperor and Huo Yanchen opened their mouths at the same time when xiyue''er''s palm was about to split Xie Xinyan''s back.


    Huo Yanchen.


    The emperor said, "dear nephew Xinyuan, I think the princess and Yueer are on a par. It''s not necessary to fight any more. I don''t want them to be involved, do you think?"


    Xie Xinyuan''s first defeat is related to the face of the Chunan royal family. Of course, it''s best to end in a draw.


    He went down in person, "Xinyan, come on!"


    He pulled his sister back to his side, and gave a little gift to xiyueer, "the princess has a good skill. Xiao Wang admires her. If you have time another day, you have to ask for advice from the princess. I hope the princess will give me some advice."


    Huo Yunbo also came over, "the prince is polite. Since yue''er married into Prince Ning''s residence, she hasn''t competed with others for a long time. If you feel itchy, your brother''s Kung Fu is good!"


    Xie Xinyuan gently nodded to him and went back to his seat.


    Xi yue''er let Huo Yunbo take his hand, go back to their position and sit down.


    Huo Yanchen''s face was gloomy and he poured a few glasses of wine.


    Side head looks to his Xi Yue Er to see in the eye, biting red lips.


    Xie Xinyan also looks unconvinced and stares at Xi Yueer. If Xie Xinyuan is not still holding her, she will definitely stand up and continue.


    "Xinyan, don''t make trouble. A draw is the best for you. Do you really want to lose Chunan''s face? It''s full of Yufeng''s dignitaries here! "


    "Ha ha, the princess and yue''er are really eye openers for me. Good, there''s a reward! Arbor, one can enjoy a moon in the East China Sea, the biggest one! "


    Huo Wuji made a gesture with his hand, which is the size of an egg.


    Xie Xinyuan quickly pulls Xie Xinyan up to thank you.


    Xiyue''er, who has always been happy with rewards, also behaves herself to show her gratitude. She doesn''t mean to be particularly excited.


    Huo Wuji is always comforting. Yueer is sensible and polite.


    Without knowing it, Xie Xinyan was still angry. "If it wasn''t for the emperor of Yufeng Dynasty, how could I be lenient? That woman, huh! What''s the matter with Princess Ning? She didn''t understand this etiquette. Didn''t she know she was a guest from afar? "


    "In her eyes, I''m afraid there''s no such thing to say!"


    Looking at Xie Xinyan''s puzzled eyes, Huo Yanchen explained, "she grew up in the mountains when she was a child. How could she understand these principles when she was associated with wild animals in the mountains? You see her fighting posture with you, there is no such idea of comity. Forget it, we all know it. Don''t be angry any more. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. It''s a draw. Isn''t that good? We''re all happy. "


    "Hum!" Xie Xinyan is still dissatisfied.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll buy you a drink and then go shopping on the street. Don''t you like those weird gadgets best? I''ll let them search you! "


    Huo Yanchen is very persuasive.


    "Good! If you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back! " Xie Xinyan finally showed a satisfied smile.


    "You greedy cat Huo Yanchen with silk doting, rubbed her head.


    Xie Xinyan pursed her lips and said, "no, brother Yunchuan, you''ve messed up people''s hairstyles!"


    Huo Yanchen is more initiated temperament, more force to rub her head hair, Xie Xinyan strength is not as big as him, not as high as he, and can not escape, angry straight stamp.


    Huo Yanchen laughed and ran across the street into the opposite restaurant.


    Having enough to eat and drink, she naturally wants to go to the street to play. Xie Xinyan is impatient to walk, so she lets people go to the post station early to lead the horse.


    "Xinyan, you can''t run a horse in the capital unless it''s urgent for military affairs. Don''t be a fool after you drink some wine!"


    Huo Yanchen''s advice, let Xie Xinyan Du small mouth, a face is not happy, "what''s the fun? It''s fun to ride a fast horse! So many things flash away. What I see at a glance is the most eye-catching and suitable for me. I always choose things like this. Brother Yunchuan doesn''t know how to deprive me of my hobby? "


    "The capital is no better than other places. There have been many things recently. Don''t draw the attention of the city defense forces. It''s not good for you, southern Chu, to spread it out!"


    "So what? Can''t brother Yunchuan deal with those people? "


    Xie Xinyan obviously didn''t want to say any more, so she went on horseback.


    Huo Yanchen doesn''t let her run the horse, but she just wants to fight against him, "drive!"


    I''ll ride away.


    "Little prince!" There is no way out.


    What is the reason why the capital does not allow vertical horses? It''s clear that Princess Ning is idle and bored. She often wanders in the street. If she meets the sons of the family of Zongma, she will clean up all the people regardless of their elders'' official positions. If she causes the death and injury of passers-by, she will go to seek justice in person.


    Princess Ning, no, Princess yue''er doesn''t care about face. As long as she meets her, she won''t give up. Those who have not hurt others will be reprimanded by her.


    There''s resistance? It doesn''t matter. I can''t beat her. Before, when she was alone, no one was her opponent. The jade pendant was in a flash. But who would be a wise dandy to teach her a lesson? Now, with the protection of Tang yuan, she has no fear. Even the prince who drives too fast is caught by her collar and taught to be disheartened.


    Where else in the capital dare to run a horse?


    This princess doesn''t come out at fixed time to catch people. She can come out of King Ning''s house anytime and anywhere. She will go everywhere.


    But where does Xie Xinyan know this? When she lost the contest, she was very angry. What she liked most was that she was stopped. Who is she? Be obedient?


    The whip was whipped faster and faster, the hoof of the horse was raised higher, and the exclamation of the common people did not stop all the way.


    Suddenly, a man sprang out of the stab, not dodging, Xie Xinyan began to pull the reins, but found that the man was an old acquaintance.


    Evening moon!


    She wants to die? It''s in the middle of the road!


    Xie Xinyan is angry. She raises the whip in her hand and throws it down. She is about to beat someone.


    Xi yue''er takes a step forward and holds the whip steadily.


    She turned over in the air and flashed to the other side. The direction of the whip was a little bit sluggish, but her strength also drained a lot. Then she exerted her strength in her hand. Xie Xinyan, who couldn''t stop, came with great strength. The horse that had just stopped slowed down, and she was taken off the horse''s back by the whip.


    "Xiyue''er, you want to die!"

 Chapter 243

    "Are you blind? There are so many people on the road, can''t you see them? You want to kill people? "


    Two people blame each other at the same time.


    When was Xie Xinyan so humiliated? In the hand whip dint of effort, but didn''t take over, take out a thing from the bosom, toward the night moon son stab past.


    "Ah Passers by exclaimed, "princess, be careful!"


    Xiyue''er sneers coldly. Although her hand is someone else''s whip, it is as flexible as her own arm. She wraps it around Xie Xinyan''s small arm and pulls it back.


    Xie Xinyan''s arm hurts. She can''t help loosening it, and then she is whipped on her body.


    Now, she''s mad.


    "Xiyue''er, you brainless mountain thief, I want your life!"


    She is the princess of the south of Chu. She wants a person''s life, not like playing?


    Xi yue''er, however, waved a whip and saw that she was going to be drawn again.


    From behind Xie Xinyan, there comes a man. His hand goes up slightly, grabs the whip a little, and then tries hard. Xi Yueer can''t make it. He takes two steps forward. He looks at the man and lets go.


    "Brother Yunchuan, you come just in time. This cheap woman dares to beat me! You teach her a lesson for me! " Xie Xinyan, with tears in her eyes, sued.


    "What''s going on?" Another male voice passed through the crowd and came in again.


    Surprisingly, it was Huo Yunbo.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s going on? " He looks at the moon.


    In front of outsiders, he naturally wants to defend her, which is what they said.


    In fact, the emperor and the prince agreed with Xi Yueer''s practice and praised her. The common people clapped their hands and applauded her. After listening to her many times, Huo Yunbo didn''t resent her behavior in running horses.


    "Lord Ning, you''d better take care of Princess Ning. She''s too impulsive to beat people. This is the princess of Southern Chu. She can''t beat people if she wants to!" Huo Yanchen cold tunnel.


    Xiyue''er snorted, "Pingyuan''s little prince should take care of his fiancee. If I see her running a horse in the street again, I''ll step on her so that she doesn''t look like a human and a ghost doesn''t look like a ghost!"


    "Xiyue''er, you are such a cheap person, dare you!" Xie Xinyan scolds loudly.


    Xi yue''er swings her arm, which makes Xie Xinyan shrink behind Huo Yanchen.


    And Huo Yanchen, also quickly drag her to hide behind him.


    Huo Yunbo wants to grasp Xi Yueer''s hand, but it''s not as fast as her. Secondly, he stands on the left side, and she stretches out her right hand and grabs a space.


    With a cold smile, Xi yue''er looks down at the two people on the opposite side. She turns to see Huo Yunbo''s carriage and goes to the other side.


    Xiyue''er, who got on the carriage, saw the two people walking away with each other at the moment when the door curtain closed. She sat silently at the bottom of Huo Yunbo''s head and lowered her head.


    She doesn''t look well.


    Huo Yunbo said, "the princess did not have an accident. Don''t worry. The prince of Southern Chu is reasonable. He can''t blame you for your father''s help."


    "I want to go to Mingyi Bofu!" The evening moon is in the road.


    Huo Yunbo thought about it, and his lips wriggled for a moment. He still said, "go to Mingyi Bofu!"


    The driver answered, and the two people in the car stopped talking. They didn''t get out of the carriage until they got to Mingyi mansion. They walked in side by side, and Tian Qiang was so excited that he almost burst into tears.


    "King Ning is coming, please come in, please come in!" He was too busy to say hello.


    "Yue''er, your aunt is in the back and is listening to cheng''er''s endorsement. You can go too. They must miss you very much, but you haven''t come for some days."


    Since Xi Yueer went to guard the tomb for old lady Mo, Tian Qiang only met her once at a banquet for the Chu state.


    Xi yue''er nodded, but she didn''t tell Huo yunboduo, so she took care of herself.


    Huo Yunbo seems not angry. He nods to Tian Qiang and goes to the front hall with him as if nothing happened.


    Tian Qiang''s special identity, Mingyi Bofu became xiyueer''s real family.


    The news that King Ning and Princess Ning went hand in hand and went back to the palace together soon became known to all the people in the capital.


    "Oh, that''s true love!" Huo Yanchen laughs at the news in Pingyuan palace.


    Xie Xinyan on one side also sneered, "it must be that xiyueer coerced the king of Ning. Her Kung Fu is good, and no one is looking at her. It''s said that the king of Ning didn''t like to see her before."


    "How do you know?" Huo Yanchen shape seems to have no intention of a mention.


    Xie Xinyan raised a smiling face and looked at him, "there are many people in the capital. The lady of the aristocratic family has nothing to do. They all like to talk about these pleasures. It is said that the favorite aunt of King Ning was miscarried by Xi Yueer, and that is her cousin; I''ve also heard that Yueer often doesn''t go home that night, and ningwang can''t control her. Hey, I can''t tell. She''s going out to meet her lover. "


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. Huo Yanchen frowned and moved in his heart.


    "She''s not so shameful. The married woman even goes out to hook up with people. Brother Yunchuan, do you know the emperor and Prince of Yufeng? Why don''t they deal with this woman? "


    "Brother Yunchuan? Brother Yunchuan? What are you doing


    "Ah? Nothing? " Huo Yanchen chuckles, "your women just like catching the wind and catching the shadows, saying that there are no such things. By the way, what''s your brother doing these days? Why don''t you see him? You come to my house every day. Isn''t he angry? "


    Xie Xinyan''s eyes narrowed with a big smile. "He is talking about the details of sending troops with emperor Yufeng. He has no time to care about me! That''s good, so that he won''t let me see you all the time! "


    "What do you want to see me do? If I really want to send troops, I will be very busy, too! "


    "Are you going to the border, too?" Xie Xinyan is nervous in her eyes.


    Huo Yanchen nodded.


    "No, the border is too dangerous. Brother Yunchuan, you can''t go!"


    "If a man is a man, he should indulge himself in the battlefield and be surrounded by horses. There is nothing dangerous or not!"


    "No, I can''t let you go! And, and -- "she blushed and lowered her head.


    Huo Yanchen is curious, "and what?"


    "And brother Yunchuan, you are not married, you have no children! The princess of Pingyuan knew that I was coming to the capital. She specially told me to look at you, not to let you come here, so as not to be the queen of the palace of Pingyuan! "


    At this point, Xie Xinyan is even more embarrassed. She blushes like a cooked prawn, and her ears are red.


    Just now, she said something like that. Any man who saw her would know what she wanted to say.


    Huo Yanchen heart move, want to stay after? Do you want a woman to have a baby for him? What kind of woman is he looking for to have his baby? And what will their future children look like?


    Suddenly, Xi yue''er''s face came into his mind. Her smile, words and deeds, vivid behavior, the beautiful night at the beginning, and then countless encounters, let him gently remind his mouth.


    "Brother Yun and Yunchuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xie Xinyan feels very strange. Her brother Yunchuan smiles so much that her heart is a little hairy. Is what you said funny? Or is he laughing at his shame?

 Chapter 244

    Oh, Xie Xinyan stamped her foot. She shouldn''t have said it herself!


    She ran out.


    Huo Yanchen is still immersed in his own thoughts.


    "Little prince, Princess Xinyan has gone. Do you want someone to follow her?"


    "Follow, of course!" Huo Yanchen answered without thinking, and then said, "what did you just say?"


    Wuli said, "Princess Xinyan of the southern state of Chu has run back. Do you want to send someone to protect her?"


    The smile on Huo Yanchen''s face gradually stopped, and he waved lazily, "send a few people. I don''t know if yunrou''s people have really entered the capital. Don''t let them hurt her. Otherwise, the southern state of Chu will not send troops any more, but will fight against each other."


    "Yes Wu Ligong went out.


    "Little Wang Ye is not in a good mood these days!" A voice of ridicule came, "what? Is it not enough to be accompanied by beauty? You know, how many children of your family in Beijing want to be close to Princess Chunan! "


    "Give it to you. Do you want it?" Huo Yanchen picks eyebrows.


    It was Wang Yixian who came. He shook his head again and again. "I don''t want it anymore. People with long eyes can see Princess Xinyan''s mind! Yes? You don''t like it? "


    "No interest!"


    If Xie Xinyan is here, she will cry.


    "Don''t you like to go out with people every day? You have a grudge against her, don''t you Wang Yixian was surprised, "that''s a beautiful woman with a beautiful country. No matter how angry you are, you should be relieved."


    "Isn''t it true that if you''re not beautiful, you have to take revenge, and you have to be cruel? You don''t have to worry so much about being beautiful? " Huo Yanchen said.


    Wang Yixian laughed, "you don''t like Princess Chunan! Who are you talking about? You like it if it''s not beautiful? How much do you like it? "


    "All right, all right. It''s not gentle! What woman can stand your hot and cold temper? Just the princess of Southern Chu, her eyes are fascinated by your handsome skin bag. She wants to flatter you. Other people, I think they will run away and never see you again when they know your true face


    His complaint, however, attracted someone to the right seat.


    Are you hot and cold? Do you have a bad temper? Not at all!


    When Lin Bo heard his little master''s serious inquiry, he was puzzled, "little prince, what''s the matter with you? Is Prince Wang talking nonsense? Don''t listen to him. He is idle and bored. You are not in the right mood these days, or you are envious of your beauty. It''s fun for you! "


    Lin Bo is really in a good mood these days. Finally, the Little Prince changed his ways. He didn''t care about the princess. As long as he didn''t tangle with the princess Ning, the other aristocratic ladies, as long as the family background and innocence.


    But Huo Yanchen is still waiting for his answer.


    "No, Little Wang Ye, you are wise, handsome, smart and promising. You are the best husband. You are the big girl and little daughter-in-law in Beijing. There are countless people who admire you."


    Huo Yanchen never knew that the old housekeeper in his house was so eloquent and flattering. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Now, there are no normal people?


    When it comes to normality, we can''t help thinking of commonness, and then of otherness. Then, a woman''s face wanders in his mind.


    "Wuli, for you, am I such a fickle person?" Huo Yanchen cold face, added a sentence again, "tell the truth!"


    "To tell you the truth, can''t the little prince beat people?"


    Huo Yanchen tries to fight, and Wuli jumps to one side.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ll tell you the truth! Little prince, you are capricious, at least emotionally. You have Princess Yueer in your heart, but you are very close to her for a while, and you are close to other women for a while, which is unfair to the princess of Southern Chu! She has always liked you. You used to refuse her, but now you are so good with her. What if you refuse her? Isn''t she going to die of grief? And the princess, she will be very sad, too! "


    "What is she sad about? I see that she and Huo Yunbo are very close to each other and have a very happy life


    Lin Bo and Wu Li look at each other. The little prince is helpless. He is a sour man.


    Lin left with a green face.


    "Ah, Wuli, where is Lin Bo going?" Someone hasn''t found the problem yet.


    Wuli replied, "send someone to stare at King Ning''s mansion again! Little Wang Ye forgot? Before you sent someone to protect the princess secretly. Later, I don''t know how to withdraw. "


    "Withdraw, withdraw, her side is not no one to protect, many things to do?"


    Wu Li sighed, "now that the border is unstable and yunrou is rampant, what should we do if someone falls into the capital to assassinate Wang Chaogui?"


    "She''s so good at Kung Fu!"


    "Little prince, princess, she''s hurt. Moreover, she''s obviously in a bad mental state recently. It''s easy to be plotted against."


    "What''s wrong with her? I see her red and in great spirits


    "When did the little prince see it?"


    Huo Yanchen didn''t think, "that''s the day when she and Xinyan almost fought on the street."


    Wuli nodded and sighed heavily, "since then, the princess seems to be sick." Looking at the unresponsive master, he said, "I''m sick in spirit. I''m so tired that I don''t go out very much. I don''t have a soul to go out."


    Huo Yanchen curled his mouth, "you look carefully!"


    Wu Li can say that although you withdraw people back, we still dare not be careless? Who knows when you are going to be nice to her again?


    Alas! It''s hard to be a guard. It''s not only to protect people''s lives and watch their words and deeds, but also to protect the media. It''s just that the man often looks for something, which makes people fall short of success.


    Wu Li decided not to say it. It was tears when he said too much, or housekeeper Lin was clever and left early.


    He doesn''t talk, Huo Yanchen also doesn''t say, have no meaning, already know this person is a Muggle. However, as for the guard, it''s annoying to talk too much. Let him forget it.


    As for Xi yue''er, he doesn''t want any more. What do you want from other people''s wives? What''s more, she is still so cold to herself, and she is in love with her husband. Why not ask for nothing?


    And he thought the complacent Xi yue''er was lying on the bed in a daze.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you? I don''t go to practice these days. I always lie in bed in the daytime. Are you sick, princess


    Beiyu is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She wants to explore xiyueer''s forehead, but she beat her back with her hand.


    "Princess, you can''t do that. Why don''t you let me find a doctor to show you? If you don''t treat a minor disease, it will become a serious one. Don''t be afraid. There are so many royal doctors in the palace. All of them have excellent medical skills, and they can bring the dying back to life. Don''t be afraid to treat them... "


    It''s a pity that Bei Yu has been persuading her for a long time, but it''s useless.


    Finally, she used her trump card, "if you don''t speak any more, the slave will go to Mingyi uncle''s house to invite Mr. Tian and Mr. Tian to come. You are not willing to listen, but you should listen to Mr. Tian''s words?"

 Chapter 245

    Xi yue''er can''t stand her chatter. "I''m ok. Go out. I''m not sick at all. If you make any more noise, I''ll be cursed by you. Go out quickly. I''m just uncomfortable. Just let me be quiet."


    This time, Bei Yu was more nervous. "Princess, what''s wrong with you? When did it happen? How come I don''t know? Did you get an internal injury? Would you like to see a doctor? This can''t be delayed -- "


    "I''m ok. You go out. I just miss my father and my mother. Just let me be quiet. You go. Don''t let people outside know that I''m afraid of the cold and don''t want to go out."


    Beiyu looked at it with tears for a long time. Seeing the master''s firm eyes, she went out very uneasily. "Princess, if you have something, you can call the maid. The maid is waiting outside."


    Xi yue''er is just about to be tortured by the girl with broken mouth and want to hit someone.


    Xi Yueer turns a deaf ear and rushes to the stable. She leads the horse out and runs to Mingyi uncle''s house. Seeing this, Tang Yuan''s bodyguards are so anxious that they pull the horse out.


    "Moon, what''s the matter with you?" Tian Qiang was very surprised. Xiyuer had a sad face, pale face, no blood color, and her eyes were still red.


    "What''s the matter with you? But Lord Ning, he bullied you? " It''s hard for Tian Qiang to believe that xiyue''er will be bullied.


    Xiyue''er shakes her head and tears fall.


    "Third uncle!"


    She began to cry, and then fell into Tian Qiang''s arms, turning into wailing.


    Now, Tian Qiang is scared. What a big deal does it have to be? To make her cry so heartbroken, he looks at Tang Yuan and others.


    They also look helpless and inexplicable.


    "Well, yue''er, don''t cry. There is a third uncle! What can I do for you to say? Let''s make up our minds, OK


    Tian Qiang is also very helpless. Although he is regarded as his own daughter, he is not. Influenced by Huo Mei these days, he also attaches great importance to human relations. His own affairs are small, but he can''t involve other people. Is Yueer like this? Alas!


    Hearing the news, Huo Mei quickly pulls them apart and brings Xi yue''er to her arms. "Yue''er, well, don''t cry. We won''t let other people bully you. Just say it, and my aunt will surely do justice for you!"


    Xi yue''er cried for a while, sobbed for a while, and then slowly stopped.


    But how can she say it?


    She wanted to be strong, and what worried her most was the current situation of Qixin village. After crying, she woke up.


    If you let other people know that they will die soon, what will third uncle and others do? They have to do something to kill them?


    Did she really place her hopes on the emperor and the prince for their "guarantee"? She just wanted to snort scornfully and turn her eyes at them.


    Can''t say, can''t say anything!


    Xi yue''er wiped the tears on her face and said pitifully to Tian Qiang, "third uncle, I miss my father. Shall we go back and worship them?"


    The crowd breathed a sigh of relief.


    Every time I miss my parents in the Spring Festival and the new year is coming, we all understand that she wants to be her own parents. Although she cried a little, can she be alone?


    "You go into the palace and talk to the emperor! It''s not peaceful recently. The emperor thinks he will worry. If he agrees, he will send someone to protect you. You and I don''t have to worry! " Homey said softly.


    Tian Qiang nodded.


    After more than a year''s work, Xi Yueer also knows their difficulties and involuntarily, whether they can go back to worship, she has no delusion, just to let people not know the real reason for her crying, she no longer talks.


    Suddenly some lonely heart, heaven and earth, even a speaker, also has no.


    She went out again sullen.


    "Moon, where are you going?" Tian Qiang is worried.


    "Go to Mo Shijun. I want to ask him something!" Xi yue''er left without looking back, and went straight to Mo Shijun''s other hospital.


    Mo Shijun heard the news, but also some worry, Xi Yuer what character? Will she collapse to tears? There must be something very important.


    He went to another hospital in a hurry, and saw a face of despair.


    "Moon, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Shijun was startled.


    Xi yue''er looked at him slowly, "I''m going to die."


    Mo Shijun strode to her, "don''t talk nonsense, I think you are not good except in spirit, where else is good!"


    "No, I''m not good anywhere!"


    "The doctor? Where and which famous doctor did you invite? What''s the cause? But if there is a cure, you can''t just say you''re going to die without saying anything clearly? " He was too anxious to think too much and didn''t think much about what he said.


    "I''m dizzy. I''m in a bad mood. I feel uncomfortable in my heart. I feel like I can die at any time."


    "But did you quarrel with King Ning? Don''t talk nonsense in anger Mo Shijun listened to her, but felt that she was OK.


    "I may be possessed. Now I just have some signs. Anyway, there is no cure. Sooner or later I will die?"


    "How do you know if you''re possessed? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    "People who are too focused on practicing and eager for success will have physical discomfort, and then everything will be wrong, and then they will die suddenly!"


    Mo Shijun chuckled, "where did you hear the fallacy? If you don''t mind, I''ll call a doctor for you to have a look! Haven''t you seen anyone? "


    Xi yue''er shakes her head, "these can''t let people know!"


    "Well, I won''t say it. I''ll invite someone secretly. You''ll live here tonight. Anyway, everyone knows you''re my cousin. I''ll bring someone to see you in the evening!" Mo Shijun comforted, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "Moon, don''t be afraid!" Mo Shijun sighed, especially knowing that Xi Yueer was crying. She was scared to death. How strong and independent she was, she thought she was going to die!


    But where did her idea come from? Who told her?


    Bei Yu was tortured when no one knew.


    Of course, it''s not that no one knows. At least, when they know that it''s not right, Wu Li, who came to the Yi Fang courtyard to explore at night, saw it clearly.


    "Come on, who told the princess that she was dying of illness?"


    When Bei Yu saw the man in black, she was trembling with fright. When she heard the question, she was stunned. Then she cried, "princess, princess, ah ~ ~"


    The man in black was startled by the loud voice, "don''t cry, cry again, strip all of you and throw it out!"


    Bei Yu quickly closed her mouth, looked at the man in black carefully, and said in a low voice, "the princess is in a bad mood these days. She doesn''t like to eat anything, and she always looks unhappy. However, she will be angry and hit people at any time. The maid is very worried, so she wants to call a doctor for her."


    "You mean she''s dying of disease?" Before the end of the man in black''s gloomy questioning, Bei Yu''s head was shaking like a rattle drum, and her voice could not help rising. "No, no, just because she was always uncomfortable, she wanted to find a doctor to show her. Moreover, after the princess had a rest in the room for a while, she ran away quickly and went to Mingyi uncle''s house. There was no problem! The maidservant thinks that the princess is probably homesick. She was not in a good mood when she celebrated the Chinese new year last year! "

 Chapter 246

    "You didn''t say that? Is there anything else unusual about her Asked the man in black.


    Beiyu heard that his voice was very young. She was not a person with evil spirit. She was no longer afraid. She only lowered her voice a lot. "I think it must be a bad mood or too much thinking. How can the princess think so many things? She has no one to talk to. She''s all in her heart. She must be sick! "


    "No more nonsense! Let me hear you speak without any basis again, which scares her. I want your life! " Then the man in black left.


    If Wu Li didn''t turn around and walk away and see the little prince beside him, he would really think it was the little prince who was threatening others.


    "Little prince, princess, she is sick! A very serious illness


    Wu Li thought about it. Xiao Wang just came. He certainly didn''t hear the words in front of him. Well, let''s say it like this. Let''s see what he can do!


    Gentle village is a hero''s tomb. The little prince is a man with great ambition. He will shoulder great responsibility in the future. How can he stay with her in hongluan tent every day?


    Although Princess yue''er was born as a bandit, she was more straightforward, affectionate and responsible. Look at how many things she did against her own will for the people of Qixin village? This is the kind of virtuous wife who has a responsibility!


    What''s more, Little Wang Ye has never shown any interest to any woman for so many years, except her!


    Wu Li sighed, "I heard that the princess is very sick these days. Today, she went to Mingyi uncle''s house and cried a lot, but she missed her parents. Later, she went to Mr. Mo''s other hospital. Mr. Mo was so anxious that he didn''t even care about his clothes. He didn''t know what they said in the yard. Anyway, the princess was still in another yard at night! Just now a man in black came and asked Bei Yu, when did the princess get sick and how long can she live? "


    "Really?"


    "Yes, you heard me just now, Little Wang Ye. What was Beiyu crying like?"


    Beiyu did cry. She regretted it. It was all her own nonsense. It must have made the princess think that she was going to die. That''s why someone came to teach her a lesson. She was so annoyed that she cried and cried more and more loudly. At that time, it was just when the man in black had left and Huo Yanchen came.


    It''s up to him not to believe it.


    Huo Yanchen suddenly felt that his mood was just like the cold weather. There was no temperature left, only infinite cold, cold heart


    "Is she really critically ill? But she was still fine a few days ago He talked to himself as if he were absent-minded, and his eyes were all blank.


    Wu Li couldn''t bear it, but he sighed heavily, "Oh, yes, I can''t see that the people who are still alive suddenly are not good. What a pity! It''s said that she cried so much that she couldn''t breathe for a long time. What a pity


    He sighed again and again, which made Huo Yanchen even more flustered. He turned and left.


    Wu Li grabbed him, "Little Wang Ye, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to the little girl and find out." Huo Yanchen can''t hear where his voice is.


    "Little prince, that girl is crying so loudly. Someone has been asking her in the palace for a long time. Do you want to make people doubt that you have anything to do with the princess? After such a big accident, she was most worried about the people in Qixin village. Then she went to Lord Tian and cried


    Wu Li''s voice gradually faded down. "Later, I went to Mr. Mo''s place. I''m afraid I wanted to find a place with blood relatives and spend the rest of my life quietly. I feel sorry for her. I''m lonely and I have to sacrifice myself. Lord Ning doesn''t know how to cherish her, and no one else cares. It''s a pity that the princess is such a good woman, alas!"


    Huo Yanchen stares at him coldly, "you seem to feel very much tonight, how? Never seen a dead man? It''s so easy to be around me, isn''t it? Just as it happens, there is going to be a war with yunrou soon. I''ll ask the emperor to send you to the Qi general''s side to serve the dynasty, so that you won''t be sad for spring and hurt for autumn, and it won''t last forever. "


    Wu Li lowered his head wisely, but he was still unconvinced. He muttered, "even if I don''t like it, I''ll have a good night with you. No matter how hard I feel when I hear someone''s bad, I shouldn''t be so unkind. She doesn''t have any grudge or hatred with you. As for it?"


    Huo Yanchen raises his hand.


    Wu Li didn''t hide this time, straightened his back, "it''s a humble job. I shouldn''t say that about the master, but the princess is too poor. If she goes, ah, even a mourner, I''m afraid she doesn''t have one. She''s really jealous."


    Huo Yanchen''s hand drew back, "hum! The comfortable life is much more. Each one has no blood. They have become the stuff of the mother and mother. Go back to me. "


    He himself went in the other direction.


    "Little prince, our palace is over there. It''s not your way back to the palace!"


    I don''t know what came over with silver light. I''m sure it''s not poisonous. It''s a silver spindle.


    Wu Li laughs in secret.


    "Come uninvited, it''s midnight again. Is it too impolite for you to do so? There''s nothing rare in my little courtyard! "


    Huo Yanchen was caught, Mo Shijun dressed in white, eyebrows Lang Lang, gentle but with alienation.


    "How is she? Where is it? " Huo Yanchen ignored his attitude.


    Mo Shijun raised his eyebrows. "Who is she that the little prince said? Your fiancee? I''m really sorry. I''m not familiar with her. I haven''t said a word. I don''t know where she is! "


    "You know who I''m talking about! Xiyueer, where is she? " Huo Yanchen''s eyes were red and his anger came up.


    "If King Ning comes to look for me, I will give him the whole person myself. But why does the little prince care about me?" Mo Shijun put away the smile, with cold, but stopped a step forward.


    "Mo Shijun, I''m in a bad mood now. Don''t provoke me!"


    Huo Yanchen was excited by his attitude and changed his face. He was even more worried. It must be xiyue''er''s life. Otherwise, Mo Shijun would not let her show her face. Even if it was so noisy outside, xiyue''er would not come out to have a look. She was afraid that she was too sick to get up.


    Don''t you think it''s a mountain sickness? I''m sure I can''t.


    Think of here, Huo Yan Chen is urgent, stretch out a hand to push the person in front of.


    Mo Shijun side of the body, to remove the strength of his hand, the other hand has pushed people out.


    Huo Yanchen caught off guard, even retreated three steps to stand firm.


    He said with a sneer, "it''s said that master mo of taishifu has read a lot of poems and books and is full of wisdom. Probably no one thought that he is still a master?"


    Don''t know the gentleman long body but stand, "small Wang Ye, here don''t welcome you, please go!"


    "I won''t go until I see her!"


    "Yueer doesn''t want to see you!"


    "You''re not her. How do you know she doesn''t want to see me? At this time, she can''t see anyone, but she can''t see me! "


    "Who do you think you are? I said that if you are not allowed to enter, you are not allowed to enter. Don''t forget, little prince, this is my other courtyard! " Mo Shijun sneered, "I know your Kung Fu is not as common as it seems, but if you fight, I''m not afraid of you!"

 Chapter 247

    "I heard the fighting and thought there was a thief coming," said Xi yue''er with a surprise expression. "Cousin, you have kung fu! That''s great. You don''t have to worry about being hurt any more! "


    Her words make Huo Yanchen''s nose sour. She doesn''t trust the people in Qixin village and her cousin. She has so many worries, but she wants to go.


    "Moon, how are you?" He endured bitterness and heartache and tried not to show any flaw.


    Xi yue''er gives him a white look and turns to Mo Shijun, "since it''s OK, I''ll go. I''m so tired."


    Mo Shijun took a look at the sad Huo Yanchen, raised a smiling face and said to xiyue''er, "I''ll send you in. It''s so windy outside, and it''s so cold. I told you to have a baby. How can you come out again? It''s not easy! "


    Xi yue''er gently smiles, "yes, I''m not right. I''m sorry to worry my cousin."


    "Forget it, I''m your cousin! Let''s go Very gentle hand that pretends to be delicate little woman, Mo Shijun also a smile, two people will go into the room.


    Huo Yanchen called him, "Mr. Mo, I have something to say to yue''er. Can you avoid it?"


    "This is my place. Yue''er is my cousin. Xiao Wang Ye, you are a stranger. Why should I avoid it?"


    "She''s my woman. It''s between us. You can''t care!" Huo Yanchen is angry again. He''s a real nuisance. How can he be so ignorant.


    "Yue''er is Princess Ning. Please be careful. If I hear your nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Mo Shijun let go of Xi Yueer''s hand, cold tunnel, see his posture, seems to be ready to hand at any time.


    "Xiyueer, I want to talk to you." Huo Yanchen held back his anger and looked at Zhengzhu.


    "I have nothing to talk about with you!"


    He was rejected.


    "Evening moon!" Huo Yanchen wants to roar, but when he thinks of Xi Yueer''s serious illness, he is ruthless, and his voice soon softens. "Yue''er, I''ve thought a lot these days, and today I''ve heard some bad news about you. I think I should make it clear to you, lest we all leave a regret."


    Xi yue''er frowns and is about to walk over to do it. Mo Shijun holds her, "yue''er."


    He gently shook his head at her, "just listen to what the little prince said!"


    "Mr. Mo, please avoid," Huo Yanchen said again.


    Mo Shijun took a deep look at him, "OK, you go inside and say, I''ll guard at the door." He turned his head and said, "yue''er, if he dares to do it, just shout, and I''ll help you."


    "But I don''t want to talk to him. As soon as I see him, my eyes ache and I''m not in a good mood."


    Xi yue''er is disgusted with Mo Shijun.


    But Mo Shijun is a face doting, "yue''er is obedient, said clearly, after that, he will be refreshed. If you want to beat him, my cousin will help you later!"


    Xi yue''er is reluctant, but Mo Shijun pushes her in, then turns to Huo Yanchen and says, "Little Wang Ye had better be careful. Yue''er can''t let you bully her!"


    Huo Yanchen didn''t pay attention to him, a flash body, anxiously went in.


    "Moon!" He just hurriedly called out, there a slap to wave over.


    Huo Yanchen is unprepared and is being hit. He was red in the face with anger, and his forehead was blue. He wanted to fight, but he thought that the man was dying. His anger turned into heartache. He didn''t realize how powerful the slap was.


    He lost his voice for a moment.


    As soon as Mo shijunfu heard this, he was still worried. After hearing nothing, he laughed quietly and continued to stand outside in peace.


    "Moon, how are you?" Huo Yanchen gently way, he can''t care with the patient, "your body is not good, don''t be too excited, take good care of, no matter what the cost, I will find a way to cure you, you don''t worry!"


    The night moon son Mou color constricts, "you curse me to die? I didn''t ask you what? Why are you so mean that you can''t see me? "


    Thinking of this, she was angry again. She regretted the moment when she just made the move. She forgot it. She raised her hand to fight again.


    Huo Yanchen does not dodge, while she is close, he reaches out to hold the person in his arms.


    "Yue''er, you can beat me. As long as you get better and kill me, I have no complaints." He''s just holding people in his heart.


    Xi yue''er was annoyed, "Huo Yanchen, you damned bastard, let me go!"


    "No, not even death! Even if you kill me, I will not let go! Yue''er, I miss you, miss you very much. My heart will break when I hear that you are seriously ill. I hate myself very much. Why are you not with me these days? Now, even if all the swords and spears point at me, I won''t let go. "


    "Who told you I was dying? Let me go, you will die Hand was taken into the arm, Xi yue''er kicked and stepped on it.


    Huo Yanchen stood firm like a pine tree, "yue''er, don''t be angry. Take good care of yourself. I will guard you every day!"


    Xi yue''er doesn''t think it''s right. He thinks he''s going to die, so he''s coming to pay attention?


    Is it really rare¡° Let go of me


    But the man did not move, as steady as a rock.


    Xi yue''er was angry and bit him on the neck.


    Huo Yanchen still does not move.


    Xi yue''er was relieved, raised her neck and stared, "Huo Yanchen, you let me go, otherwise, as long as I have a free hand and foot, I want you to look good."


    "If I let go, you will run away. I still have a lot to say to you." Huo Yanchen insisted abnormally this time, "yue''er, I know, I like you, really, very much. I want you to stay with me all the time and never leave me again."


    "Then you go to die. I live a long life! Let go She stamped her foot again.


    "Moon!" Huo Yanchen finds something wrong. Xiyue''er has great strength and is full of vitality. She doesn''t look like she is seriously ill.


    "Are you really OK? I hear you''re sick and dying! " He asked carefully and anxiously.


    Xi yue''er sneered, "so, before I die, you come to give me a few words, like to give me?"


    Huo Yanchen shook his head, "no, I''m sincere. I really like you, Yueer! I''m dizzy with anger. When I see you and Huo Yunbo go in and out together, I''m not happy. When I think of you being called Princess Ning, I feel that all the people in the world are in the way of the eyes. I''m angry and confused! Moon, you forgive me, I really like you all the time, otherwise, do you think I will be any woman? Since I held you into the room, I made up my mind that no matter what happened to you before, you can only belong to me, yue''er, believe me, I really like you, I like you very much


    "I''m not your fiancee, Mr. Pingyuan. You''re wrong!" The night moon coldly scorns.


    "Yue''er, I really like you very much. Before, I didn''t know what sincerity meant. I thought that it was nothing to do. When I was happy, I would say a few words. When I was not happy, I would go away. I never knew that I wanted to be honest with you. But now, I know. I know that if you are gone, my life is empty, how long I live, is meaningless, I will no longer have the joys and sorrows of life, I live, will only fall into their own regret. Moon, I don''t think of you as anyone. I know who you are. You are the only moon in the world that can light up my life! "

 Chapter 248

    There is something flowing and shining in Huo Yanchen''s eyes.


    Xi yue''er pursed her lips and hummed, but her movements stopped.


    Two people gradually loosen up, "moon, you believe it, don''t you?"


    "Are you sure you don''t have the wrong person? I''m different from your fiancee princess. She''s much more beautiful than me. I''m ugly in front of her. You''d better see it clearly! " The evening moon glanced at him.


    Their voices are not light, and they are at the door of the house. Mo Shijun outside the door covers his mouth and smiles. Fortunately, he has always been cultivated. Otherwise, he will really laugh. This month, these two people, he can''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    Xi yue''er''s face doesn''t believe it, and her face is tense and angry. Her mouth is still talking, which makes Huo Yanchen feel relaxed suddenly.


    "Moon, you are jealous!" He said with certainty.


    "You''re jealous."


    "Yes, I''m jealous! I eat Huo Yunbo''s vinegar, he can stand beside you, even if he can''t touch you, I want to beat him up, not to mention that night, he took your hand! "


    "What night?" Xiyue''er feels strange. No.


    "It was the night when the people of Southern Chu came."


    "Well! It turned out that it was the day your fiancee came. Just remember her. What do you do so clearly? "


    "Originally, he was someone else, but now he is your husband, so even if he is an outsider, I should watch out for him."


    Huo Yanchen''s face still had the color of injustice.


    "Hum!" Xi yue''er snorted discontentedly.


    "Yue''er, you are jealous. You are jealous of Princess Chunan."


    "I have nothing to do with you. Are you jealous? Well, I''m not so free! "


    "No, you are just eating her vinegar. She is close to me, so you are not happy. She pesters me every day, so you are in a bad mood every day!"


    "You''re bullshit The moon stares at him.


    Huo Yanchen laughed heartily. After laughing, he said, "moon, I''m very happy! Now, I know that you have me in your heart


    "No, I''m married. You have a fiancee. We have nothing to do with each other."


    Huo Yanchen suddenly hugged her tightly again, blocked up her self-improvement mouth, and attacked the fortress and plundered the stronghold with a kind of punishment. He kisses people out of breath.


    "Hoo For a long time, xiyue''er regained her new life, breathed a breath, took a deep breath, opened her eyes, and the smiling eyes were looking at him with a proud face.


    Xi yue''er was so embarrassed that she stepped on him.


    Huo Yanchen did not even frown, still looking at her with a smile.


    "Moon, I like you!"


    Xiyueer''s breath almost didn''t come up, she choked.


    "Moon, how are you?" Huo Yanchen is very happy for her.


    Xi yue''er gave him a white eye.


    They both went in and sat down on the round stool beside the table.


    "Moon, I like you!"


    "That''s enough, you''ve already said that," said Xi yue''er.


    "No, you didn''t say you like me!"


    "I don''t like you!"


    "Tough mouth!"


    "I don''t like you at all!"


    "I like you, moon!"


    "Hum!"


    "Moon, I like you very much!"


    "Endless, you?"


    "I want you to say you like me, too!" Someone plays a rascal.


    "I don''t like you, not at all!"


    "You have a hard tongue. Moon, I like you


    "Go to the princess who likes you


    "Moon, you are jealous."


    "So what?"


    "I''m very happy!"


    Huo Yanchen received a proper white eye again, he couldn''t help but pull people into his arms, "moon, I like you!"


    "I see."


    Huo Yanchen finally did not say again, soft fragrant jade is in bosom, his mouth is not idle, hand is not idle.


    After a while, the temperature in the room suddenly rose, and there was an abnormal sound between lips and teeth.


    "Moon! Moon The male voice outside the door yelled, and a quick knock rang, "moon, open the door quickly. If you don''t open the door again, I''ll come in."


    In fact, the door was not tied, but Huo Yanchen stopped. He knew that Mo Shijun was reminding him.


    "Moon!" Like a sigh, like joy, he called softly.


    Xiyue''er is also very satisfied. She finds that all the unhappiness in recent days has disappeared, and her whole body is full of unspeakable lightness and joy. She smiles, her eyes are squinting, her lips are bending, and her whole body is full of completely different breath from the previous few days.


    "Moon!" Huo Yanchen called again, holding her tightly, "I like you, very much! I won''t get involved with any woman except you, believe me


    "Well!" Such affectionate eyes and atmosphere, Xi yue''er can''t help nodding.


    Huo Yanchen is obviously also very satisfied, "you rest early, I''ll see you tomorrow." He stood up.


    "Where did you get the news that I was ill?" The evening moon son suddenly asks a way.


    Huo Yanchen was stunned and said with a smile, "I''ve always sent someone to protect you secretly. Last time I was assassinated, we were careless. We thought that you would be safe with Mo Shijun. Unexpectedly, you were implicated by the prince and King Ning. Don''t worry, you won''t be


    "You know about me these days?"


    Huo Yanchen shook his head honestly, "I''m eating Huo Yunbo''s vinegar. I''m so angry that I have chest pain. I don''t want to care if I know it!"


    "Where is chest pain, is your lovely fiancee, in your house, can''t spare time!"


    "I don''t have time to talk to her. She''s all talking to herself!"


    "Well! She was not alone when she was drinking and riding. I think you were very nervous


    "I''m afraid to cause you trouble. She has no brains. The king of Southern Chu and the prince are very kind to her."


    "Yes, they have a good father, a good brother, and a good ''brother Yunchuan'', which is much better than a mountain thief woman like me!"


    "Yue''er, you are very sour when you are jealous!"


    "Huo Yanchen, you owe me a beating!"


    "Yue''er, I''ll leave first. You have a good rest. I''ll have a rest here for a few days. I''ll see you again tomorrow night."


    "Cousin won''t let you come."


    "As long as you like."


    "I don''t want to either!"


    "Why? Moon, are you still doubting my sincerity? " If she really said that, Huo Yanchen felt that he could not help but immediately put her in the right place so that she could have a long memory.


    Fortunately, xiyue''er didn''t stab his heart. She said, "you are the little prince of Pingyuan palace. Of course, you are not afraid of anything. The emperor is afraid of your father. Can you be good to you? But we are different. He still suspects that we are in collusion with yunrou. How can he please me? In the past, it was just to fool us and deceive everyone. I''m not afraid of it. But what do you want my third uncle and other people in Qixin village to do? Where are they going to take care of their families, old and young? Go to your Pingyuan palace? "


    "Why not?" Huo Yanchen is eager.


    "Can you decide?" Xi yue''er looked at him and said, "you alone, or those people in your hand, can resist the two attacks of the emperor and your father?"

 Chapter 249

    After a pause, she said, "since we went down the mountain, we are not free! It''s a pity that we didn''t know anything and didn''t care about it. "


    "Moon, I will protect you!" Huo Yanchen vowed.


    "How to protect? Use your tongue to talk about it? "


    "Maybe, there''s a way!"


    "What can I do?" In fact, xiyue''er didn''t hold too much hope. The emperor is the king of a country. Is his face so easy to refute?


    "I''m going to fight with yunrou soon. I''ll ask you to go with me. If you make a great contribution, the emperor will surely give me a reward. At that time, I only want you!"


    "You hit him in the face in front of everyone, can he let you go? I''m afraid that if I promise on the surface, I''ll kill other people on the back. "


    "Didn''t you send people to be soldiers, but no one took them? What are the people that the prince took in? His private army, if the emperor wants to, can still be executed, but if I go to the station, I will take them with me. If they can make contributions in the war, the emperor will not have to worry about it. He will not kill meritorious officials without authorization. "


    "Can the emperor let you take them?"


    "You think I drink with those generals every day? People from the Ministry of war, I''m familiar with your man! I''ll let them say that they want to recruit new soldiers. At that time, they can go regardless of their origin and strength. You can give me a list to take care of them. As long as you are willing to let them take risks, you can take them and let them make contributions! "


    "If you have a chance, of course, you have to fight. It''s safe to drag your life in your own hands! Moreover, if there is a reward, everyone''s life will be better. However, there are not many young people. Many of them are half age children. I can''t let them die! "


    "Then you should be young and strong first. There are not many people. The emperor can''t say anything. He doesn''t know what to say. He hopes that all those people will die and he can handle you better in the future."


    "Well! I would not have listened to him if I had known that he was not kind enough! "


    "What can you do if you don''t listen? All of you must be dead if you stay in the stronghold. " Huo Yanchen but smile, "moon, I am very happy, you listened to them, down the mountain, so, I have hope."


    He laughed.


    Xi yue''er kicked him, "go away, it''s settled. If you can''t help me solve this problem, I''ll call my cousin and beat you together!"


    Huo Yanchen does not want to go, reaches out his hand and hugs people.


    Knock on the door again, "it''s late at night, go back to each mansion, have a rest!"


    "Mind your own business!" Huo Yanchen is quite depressed.


    Xi yue''er beat his arm lightly, "don''t talk nonsense, cousin cares about me! Hum, you still have a fiancee waiting for you. If you don''t deal with her, how dare you provoke me? Do you really think I''m a bully? "


    She turned and ran to open the door.


    Huo Yanchen didn''t expect that she didn''t want to stay more, so she had to leave with an injured face.


    "Yue''er, do you really want to be with Xiao Wang Ye? You know, in the middle, it''s complicated! " Mo Shijun said.


    "We have to do complicated things! I don''t like Huo Yunbo at all. Besides, I have nothing to do with him! If the emperor hadn''t asked me to marry him, I would not have looked at him at all. Now I know what they are thinking, and I don''t want to see any of them. As far as I can go, I will go! "


    "The people of Qixin stronghold also take them with them?"


    "Cousin, you don''t have to worry. I won''t say it myself. Since Huo Yanchen has agreed to me, it depends on him. If he is afraid, then nothing will happen. It''s a big deal to continue to live on the surface. If he does, I will be free. The people in Qixin stronghold have the merits to protect and are not afraid of the Royal people. Besides, Huo Yunpeng''s guarantee, hum, if they dare to do it, I''ll shake things out and tear their faces


    Mo Shijun saw her appearance, but to smile, "the king is angry, it''s not fun, I''m afraid you didn''t do anything, the imperial villa has become a river of blood! Yue''er, don''t worry. As long as there is no rebellion in Qixin stronghold, they will be very safe! "


    "No, people are unpredictable. Since the emperor suspects us, we are in danger. Moreover, he is so fond of killing people. I think he always slaughters all over the house. It''s terrible."


    "When you cut the grass, you have to get rid of the roots. If something goes wrong, they will do that."


    Xi yue''er said, "isn''t that it? They can''t be relied on at all! You have to rely on yourself, cousin. Don''t worry. We won''t rebel. We just want to protect ourselves. "


    "If you have something to do, just come to me. I''ll find a way. Go to sleep first."


    Since she thinks so, Mo Shijun decides to help her, lest she is unhappy all day.


    The next day, Mo Shijun sent xiyue''er back to King Ning''s house, just as Huo Yunbo was there.


    "Yueer is not feeling well these days, and she''s not in a good mood. It''s hard work for Wang Ye!" These superficial words still need to be said.


    Mo Shijun smiles and feels sorry. Huo Yunbo certainly can''t be angry.


    "The moon is capricious. It''s disturbing Mr. mo."


    "Well, Yueer is my cousin, and she doesn''t have any other relatives now. If she wants to, she can come to talk with me at any time, and I will come to see her often. At that time, I just hope that Wang Ye can be convenient!"


    "It''s natural!"


    Two people polite, Mo Shijun went back, and Ning palace, but lively.


    "Since the imperial doctor came out, the news of your illness has spread all over the capital. There are a lot of people coming to visit and give gifts. The porter has stopped him a lot. The Lord Huang is very elegant and has always been close to the prince, so the porter has accepted his things."


    "No, I don''t want to go down there. I want to pay you back, but I don''t want to!"


    "Don''t worry, princess. It''s from the government. You don''t have to pay for it."


    Xi Yue Er came to the spirit, "gift I receive, and then send out things from the house?"


    Bei Yu nodded, "that''s what Wang Ye said."


    "When did he say that?"


    "When I went back to the yard just now, I met the Lord."


    Xi yue''er turned her eyes and said, "Bei Yu, if those people know I''m not sick, but accept their things, what will they say in the future?"


    Bei Yu shook her head. "How can it be! They want to send things. What''s the cousin of King Ning''s mansion? They usually want to curry favor with each other, but they are still looking forward to something. Now they have something to do. How can they miss such a good opportunity! "


    "Then I''ll take it?" Xiyue''er looks at her.


    Bei Yu said with a smile, "take it, princess, no one will say you!"


    Xiyuer happily commands her to put things into her own small warehouse.


    "Princess, are you up? Little prince Pingyuan has come to see you! " The girl Yao Yao is outside the door.


    "Get up, let him in!"


    The words that Bei Yu obstructs haven''t said to export, the night moon son has already made a sound first.


    "Oh, princess, no way!" She said hastily.


    "Why not? I''ll see who I want to see! Besides, I''m looking for him. You can go out. You don''t have to wait here. " Xi yue''er waved her hand and motioned her to go out.


    Bei Yu always felt that there was something wrong with them, and she didn''t close the door before going out.


    "She''s really a girl with no eyesight. Change it!" Huo Yanchen sits at a small table, next to xiyue''er.

 Chapter 250

    "I think she''s very good!"


    "Don''t you want to see me? How can I see that? "


    "I''m not blind. I can see clearly. Why can''t I see? If you don''t want to go


    Huo Yanchen poured himself a cup of tea, "it''s not easy to come, why do you want to go?"


    "Is there any place you can''t easily enter?" Xiyueer doesn''t believe it.


    "Huo Yunbo doesn''t have a good face for me. I can''t help beating him when I see him."


    "You are afraid of him!"


    "No, I''m afraid of something else. I''ve thought about it. I can''t implicate you. You''re right. We don''t have to be afraid of anything at all, but you can''t rest assured. I don''t want others to suffer for me. When I have the merit, the emperor will have to agree if he doesn''t agree. "


    "If you don''t say that, I just want to ask you, does the emperor agree to recruit new soldiers?" Xiyueer is obviously more concerned about this.


    Huo Yanchen shook his head, "how can it be so fast? We have to wait for the frontier to send up the urgent military news, and we will send a batch here. We will recruit people only when we are almost dead. "


    "War is death?"


    "It''s not all about it. It depends on one''s ability. However, those who rush to the front will die faster."


    "Then why fight?" Xi yue''er can''t bear to think of the bloody appearance.


    "Everyone wants to have a good life, so does yunrou. They have coveted Yufeng for a long time. How many times have they played before? If we didn''t fight to the end, the vitality of both sides would be greatly damaged, and the mountains would not be reduced to the land of mountain bandits. "


    "Well, if you say that, we''ve taken advantage of it!" The evening moon is cold to hum a, "so, this wants to blame us?"? So the emperor wants to threaten us and not trust us? "


    Huo Yanchen see her complexion gradually red, comfort way, "well, don''t say these, you rest assured, since I promised you, naturally will do it! If you fight hard, you''ll be able to do more. You''ll die in vain at the beginning. "


    "Hum!" Xiyue''er is not happy, although she knows he is telling the truth.


    "What brings Pingyuan prince?" Huo Yunbo is here.


    Huo Yanchen said with a smile, "yue''er is ill. I''ve come to see her, but I think she looks very good."


    "Yue''er is my princess. I don''t need the trouble of the little prince." Huo Yunbo coldly.


    Huo Yanchen is smiling, "don''t be so biased, I''m your cousin at least!"


    "Tell the prince that the princess of Southern Chu is outside, and she says she wants to come in." The small Si is outside Yang voice way.


    Huo Yunbo wondered, "come in noisily? Did you say anything? "


    "He said he came to see the little prince."


    "Let her go back to Pingyuan palace and wait."¡° Just say I''m gone. " The two orders were completely different, and the boy was also silly. However, he was not so stupid as to get home. "What should I do, Lord?"


    Naturally, it''s Huo Yunbo.


    "Little prince, please go back. Princess Chunan is looking for you. I''m afraid it''s not dignified to meet you in Prince Ning''s mansion." Huo Yunbo gave an order to leave.


    Don''t know why, he just see Huo Yanchen not agreeable, no matter he is smiling or straight face, or expressionless, or angry, anyway, as long as he is in, in the heart is not comfortable, just want to beat him.


    This side is still stiff, but there is a voice outside the door, "brother Yunchuan, I know you are here. Don''t hide."


    Huo Yanchen is about to run. Xiyue''er holds his hand.


    "Xie Xinyan, come in quickly. If you don''t come in again, he will run away." She cried.


    Huo Yunbo looked at the two folded hands, and Junmei frowned tightly.


    Huo Yanchen, who wanted to get up, was too happy to close his mouth. Instead, he sat more lazily.


    When Xie Xinyan heard her lover, she ran naturally and quickly. When she came in, she saw the scene in the room, but she was so angry that her nose was smoking, "xiyue''er, let go of your hand. What are you doing? Brother Yunchuan is mine


    "Hold him for you, or he will leave! OK? How would you like to thank me? " Xiyue''er stands up.


    Huo Yunbo surprised, listen to tone, or don''t deal with, but, Xi yue''er will help Xie Xinyan? It''s impossible.


    "Thank you for what? You touched my brother Yunchuan. I want your life! "


    Huo Yanchen''s words, let Xie Xinyan red eye anxious heart, "you, how can you say so? I''m your fiancee. "


    "Puchi ~ ~" Xi yue''er first laughed, "Little Wang Ye, how can you be so outspoken to your fiancee?"


    "She''s not my fiancee." Huo Yanchen said.


    "You, you, you are too much, Huo Yanchen!" Xie Xinyan was so angry that she raised her hand to greet him.


    How can Huo Yanchen let himself be beaten? The other hand grabbed her wrist and pushed her away.


    Xie Xinyan even stepped back three steps before she stood firm, her eyes full of tears, "you, you dare to hit me?"


    Huo Yanchen helpless, "princess, you want to hit me, I just push you away!"


    "You just want to hit me, I tell you, Huo Yanchen, I''m not finished with you!" She stamped her foot and rushed out, bumping into Mingshan who came in to report.


    "Prince, Prince Chunan came to meet princess Chunan!"


    Huo Yunbo quickly went out to meet someone. Before leaving, I looked at the people in the room again. How can I feel a little strange?


    Xie Xinyan heard that her brother was coming, but she didn''t say that she was leaving. She stood there with her cheeks bulging, angrily and fiercely staring at Huo Yanchen, and then her bad eyes swept to xiyue''er.


    "What are you looking at? Look again, I''ll dig out your eyes! " She said fiercely.


    Xi yue''er raised her eyebrows, "you said me?"


    The answer is Xie Xinyan''s cold hum.


    "Wait until you hit me. Pingyuan''s fiancee, hehe!"


    As soon as xiyuer''s voice fell, Huo Yanchen said, "she''s not my fiancee, she said it herself."


    "Then why didn''t you deny it?" It is Xi yue''er who asks this.


    "I was so angry at that time that I didn''t hear these messy things, and I was not in the mood to take care of them!" He took it for granted.


    Xie Xinyan was so angry that she burst into tears. At the end of the day, the two of them were indifferent and sat at the table, just like they didn''t see it.


    Huo Yanchen takes a look at Yueer from time to time. Her eyebrows are peaceful and her mood is also very good.


    "Brother Wang!" As soon as Xie Xinyan saw Xie Xinyuan, she burst into tears.


    Scared, Xie Xinyuan quickly took her for a look, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? What''s going on? "


    Although he didn''t look at Huo Yunbo, his last words were to him.


    Xi yue''er stood up and said coldly, "the prince of Southern Chu came just in time. Your princess of Southern Chu came all the way to my Yifang courtyard from the gate of King Ning''s mansion. She rushed in to either beat me or my guests. What''s the truth? Is this the etiquette of Chunan? How come I''m not as good as a mountain thief? "


    "Xiyue''er, shut up. What are you talking about?" Xie Xinyan is very excited to hear that.


    "You see, if you didn''t stop her, she would come to fight again. Prince Chunan, are you here to fight?" Xi yue''er looks puzzled.


    "Princess Ning misunderstood. Xinyan is impatient. She is not looking for your trouble. She is looking for the little prince Pingyuan!" Xie Xinyuan said with a good temper.

 Chapter 251

    "Oh? You know that? What did your brother and sister say? But how did you find my yard? " Xi yue''er asked, "it''s not because I lost last time, but I came here in the name of being a guest this time? I thought Princess Chunan was here for revenge! "


    "The princess misunderstood. There''s nothing wrong. She''s really looking for the little prince!"


    "Oh? What can I do for Xiao Wang? I don''t remember having such a good friendship with her. I can take her to another mansion as a guest! " Huo Yanchen puzzled smile, speak but hurt people very much.


    Xie Xinyuan is also a little angry, "little prince, now the capital has spread, saying that Xinyan is your fiancee, how can you be so irresponsible?"


    Huo Yanchen picked his eyebrows. "But you''re the one who''s going to go to the Pingyuan palace every day. The servants and I can''t get rid of them. I''ve sent letters to the big prince several times, and you never return. For the sake of the friendship between the two countries, Xiao Wang has suffered a lot too! "


    "Huo Yanchen, speak carefully!" Xie Xinyuan made a face and his eyes were cold.


    Xie Xinyan also yelled angrily, "Huo Yanchen, you deceive people too much, brother, beat him!"


    "Alas! Big prince, can you see that? She is the princess of Chu Nan. I''m helpless, too! "


    "Hum!"


    Huo Yanchen bowed and said, "I''m really sorry, big prince. A few days ago, I was fighting with my sweetheart. My mind was a little confused and I didn''t care about anything. I''m very sorry for the misunderstanding. I want to fight and scold at will, but please don''t say anything else! If my sweetheart is angry with me again, I''m really, alas! It''s death. "


    He spoke seriously, with a look of prayer on his face and a sigh in his words.


    Xie Xinyan is so angry that she wants to go to him, but her brother holds her tightly.


    "Well, little prince Pingyuan, I remember clearly. You are very good!" With Xie Xinyan, he turned and went out.


    Originally, he was interested in Xinyan, so when his sister said those words, Xie Xinyuan didn''t stop him, and Huo Yanchen never came forward to clarify, thought he was also interested, but now, he said such words again.


    It is impossible for Xie Xinyuan not to complain, but he knows that he can''t now.


    Chu is adjacent to the sea in the South and the Yufeng Dynasty in the north. The people are not good at military force, but they attach importance to production and economy. Therefore, the two countries have always been friendly. This time, yunrou will send troops, but he doesn''t want yunrou to occupy this great place and raise his butcher''s knife to them later.


    But Huo Yanchen''s way of doing it is to hit them in the face.


    Xie Xinyan, who returns to the post house, turns white and red for a while, and turns green occasionally. She is angry with Huo Yanchen.


    Later, he fell on the table and cried.


    She really didn''t expect that Huo Yanchen would do that to her!


    "Xinyan, don''t cry. Don''t worry. Huo Yanchen is so deceiving. I won''t let him go." Xie Xinyuan''s face was gloomy.


    He chuckled again, "besides, I have no chance with her, you or your brother, don''t you have a chance? Lord Ning is magnificent and magnificent. I''m very optimistic about you! "


    After a pause, he said, "are you satisfied with my solution?"


    What a mystery! Huo Yunbo thinks that he is very strange and crazy!


    "Yue''er, she''s OK. I''d better go back! Don''t come to Yifang hospital in the future. It''s really inconvenient! "


    It''s strange to talk about people''s feelings!


    Huo Yunbo doesn''t like xiyue''er all the time, but the emperor puts her in King Ning''s house, and he takes her as his own property, and wants to become a real husband and wife with her.


    However, xiyuer always makes him dissatisfied, which makes him angry and uncomfortable. But since the so-called miscarriage by Murphy passed, after the analysis of the emperor and the queen, xiyuer''s happiness finally comes to mind. What a direct and clear person she is. She writes everything on her face. She never does evil to others. She is king Ning, but she doesn''t like it. She just doesn''t look good.


    Compared with those fake smiles, he found that he preferred her frankness. He selectively forgot the cruel words he had thought and said before.


    Including when she was assassinated, Xi Yueer chose to protect Mo Shijun, which also made Huo Yunbo feel that she was a good woman who valued love, righteousness and family.


    "Yue''er, you have a good rest. If you have anything to do, let Bei Yu or Yao Yao go to the housekeeper. When you have time, learn to take care of the affairs in the mansion with the housekeeper!"


    "No interest, no, no learning!" Xiyueer''s answer is very straightforward.


    If in the past, Huo Yunbo would have felt that she was beating her face, deliberately making herself unable to get off the stage.


    But he has already thought to understand now, also didn''t get angry, just deeply looked at her one eye, pulled Huo Yanchen to go out.


    "What has happened to him recently? Is the brain stimulated? " Xi yue''er looks at their back and asks Bei Yu.


    Bei Yu shook her head. "No, the Lord is normal all the time."


    "Don''t you think he''s strange? He would not have spoken to me so kindly before The evening moon said.


    Bei Yu said with a smile, "princess, you should be very happy. How nice it is for the prince to show you that he has you in his heart. How nice it will be for you to have peace and love with your husband and wife in the future!"


    "What''s good? He''s so yin-yang, who knows if he''s holding on to something bad? You should be careful and find someone to keep an eye on him. Don''t let him try to harm me any more, do you know? "


    "Princess, you must be thinking too much. How could the prince be like this? I feel that the Lord is very concerned about you these days! "


    "You didn''t see that. He tried to bite me to death a few days ago."


    Bei Yu said with a smile, "the old ladies in the house all said that if the husband and wife fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed, it must be you who have not let the king go to bed. He is angry in his heart. When he comes next time, you can talk to him well!"


    "Hum!" Xiyue''er is too lazy to speak.


    At night, someone went to bed with her surname Huo, but it was Huo Yanchen.


    "Why don''t you go to bed so late? Waiting for me? " His face was full of laughter.


    "How did you get in? Nobody found out? "


    Huo Yanchen a face is lustrous, "that of course, you also don''t think who I am? Yes? Don''t have faith in your man? "


    He touched her face and said, "by the way, what about today? Are you satisfied? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nose was pinched, Huo Yanchen way, "is I refuse Xie Xinyan thing!"


    "Is that a refusal? I listen to Huo Yunbo''s words. It means to offend. It means that there may be a war! " Xi yue''er doesn''t know whether to worry or smile.


    Huo Yanchen is a face calm, "Chu South dare not fight, they say is to send 100000 troops to help, who knows what level of goods are inside?"? Even if there are elite soldiers, they must be on their territory. They are afraid that the Yufeng Dynasty will beat them! "


    "Instead of causing so much trouble, you should have refused her! You see, every time she sees me, she blows her beard and glares at me. It''s really strange. I didn''t do anything to her Xi yue''er can''t understand.


    Huo Yanchen is smiling, "people say that women have incredible intuition, for the opponent has a particularly keen sense, I think, she must take you as an opponent!"

 Chapter 252

    "Nonsense! She doesn''t know about us Xi yue''er takes away the quilt, he does strange hand, angry way.


    Huo Yanchen turns over and lives her, "moon, miss me?"


    Xi yue''er said with a straight face, "Huo Yanchen, I don''t want to be unclear with you. If you really want to be with me, take out your action. Otherwise, you will succeed, and I won''t follow you. I''ll annoy you, but I really want your life!"


    There was a chill in her eyes.


    Huo Yanchen sighed, "can''t you hold it? Just think of it as a reward for what I did to your satisfaction today


    Xi yue''er pushed him away, "go away, if it wasn''t for you, how could there be such things? You don''t worry, I''m worried! Look at that Xie Xinyuan. His face is so dark that he can cover the sun! "


    "Are you worried about me?" Someone just hugged her again.


    Xiyue''er said, "you''d better be careful. I expect you to solve the problem of Qixin village! He is the prince of Southern Chu. No one dares to step on the face of the emperor. I''m afraid the face of the future king of Southern Chu is not easy to step on; What''s more, their princess''s face has been ruined by you! "


    "Don''t you expect me to make a contribution and ask the emperor for you? Don''t worry about these bystanders! "


    "I''ll talk about it. It''s up to you. Anyway, you''re the one who provoked the rotten peach blossom. It''s nothing to do with me! If it spoils my business, I tell you, be careful! "


    Warm blanket, charming face in arms, warm atmosphere, these words with murderous, no deterrent.


    Huo Yanchen no longer speaks, raises the lip Cape, hugs the human tightly in the bosom.


    "It''s so late, you go quickly!" Xiyueer reaches out to push him.


    "It''s so late and it''s so cold. Don''t you worry about freezing me?" Huo Yanchen is holding more tightly.


    "I''m quite satisfied with what you''ve done today. I''ll let you take advantage of it for a while. Next time, I won''t spare you!" The evening moon said.


    Huo Yanchen listen to, the mouth put together to go up, for a long time just way, "so, I just have a little satisfaction, other of, later remember to make up!"


    Naturally, they still attend the Palace Banquet in the imperial palace.


    "How well is the princess?" Huo Yanchen stops Huo Yunbo and his wife at the gate of the palace, but he talks to Xi Yueer. He looks like he''s waiting here.


    "The princess is in good health. Thank you, little prince!" Huo Yunbo cold face first answer.


    Huo Yanchen smiles at him, but still looks at xiyue''er.


    Xi yue''er is happy in her heart, but she doesn''t care about her face


    She was so busy these two days that she got free last night. She thought again that she couldn''t be so cheap, this bastard.


    He''s a married woman. It''s normal to be close to Huo Yunbo. But he''s lonely and has a relationship with himself. He went to hook up with the princess because of the things he took for granted. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he couldn''t forgive him. He had to hang him up!


    Huo Yanchen heart helpless, this is how? Not even a smile?


    He sighed, "but did I offend the princess? How can you be angry with me? If so, I''ll make amends to the princess. Please don''t worry about me. I''ll make amends to you some other day! "


    He is so solemn, Huo Yunbo is very inexplicable, heart guard up, sideways to pull the hand of Xi Yueer to go forward.


    As soon as she saw him approaching, she walked forward and staggered his hand in time.


    From Huo Yunbo''s point of view, it''s a complete coincidence, and he doesn''t take it seriously.


    Only Huo Yanchen, who followed behind, showed a smile in his eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s drink to the good weather in the coming year and to the victory in the coming war." The emperor sat at the top of the table, raised his glass, and proposed happily.


    Xie Xinyuan and Xie Xinyan were also invited. They drank a toast with Manchu civil and military officials.


    Although Xie Xinyan is sitting with her brother, she can''t help looking at another place.


    That man smile, or a few days ago that appearance, but their own state of mind, but it is a world of difference.


    Although put down the cruel words to make him look good, although also want to tear his hateful face, but, in the end, is the person who has loved for so many years, how can he really do it?


    Therefore, seeing his completely unaffected smiling face, Xie Xinyan is even more angry, angry and impatient.


    "Xi yue''er, I''m not good at boxing. This time, I''ll compete with you. How dare you?" She cried out for war.


    Xi yue''er is stunned. How can she find herself again? I''m in a good mood these days. I just want to have a good drink. I don''t want to talk to her at all. OK!


    She turned a blind eye and ignored it. When she didn''t hear it, she ate it by herself.


    Xie Xinyan is frustrated, and her frustration in love turns into a reluctant and dark hatred. Anyway, she just looks at xiyue''er. How can she look? How can she hate it? When she sees her, she wants to hit her face!


    "What? Don''t you dare? "


    "The loser! No interest! " Xiyue''er doesn''t care about her mood and face at all.


    "You --" Xie Xinyan is about to throw her head and cover her face with reprimand or abuse. Her brother holds her.


    Xie Xinyuan first bows to the emperor and then says to Xi Yueer, "Yufeng is strong in wine, Xinyan is too strong to drink, and she has always been obsessed with Kung Fu. It''s not easy to have Princess Ning, a brave woman. She has a heart to exchange views with each other. She has no malice. Please forgive me."


    "Well, just take care of her. I''m not interested in competing with her. If she bothers me any more, I''ll really do it. Don''t blame me if it doesn''t look good at that time."


    Xiyue''er says it impolitely, and xiexinyan is even more furious. However, xiexinyuan grabs her and whispers in her ear, "enough, have you forgotten the explanation of father and mother? We''re here with a mission. Don''t play around any more! "


    They can help. Everyone knows what''s going on inside. Xie Xinyan, a native of Southern Chu, knows better. Otherwise, they are a prince and a princess. Why did they come all the way?


    The fact is that if Yufeng was defeated, they would not have any resistance to yunrou. In fact, the so-called 100000 people would not have much fighting power at all!


    The people who can be useful are all private soldiers trained by Chu Nan''s aristocratic family or royal family!


    Xie Xinyan sat down wrongly.


    But Xie Xinyuan got up. He said to the emperor, "I''ve practiced Kung Fu a few years ago. I heard that the little prince Pingyuan is good at it. I''ve specially learned it. Please allow me!"


    It''s about finding a place for my sister.


    Huo Wuji also has a headache. He just persuades himself to accept the marriage between Chu Nan and Pingyuan palace. Huo Yanchen messes up there. It''s so terrible!


    "Emperor, I also want to learn from Prince Chunan''s tricks. Please allow me!" Huo Yanchen also stands up a way.


    That''s good. We''re both going to fight.


    Let''s fight. Anyway, it''s not bad for them to form a grudge.


    Huo Wuji laughed again, "well, last time the princess and Yueer opened our eyes. This time, I hope you two can come back and we can have a wonderful experience! It''s just as good as that. Don''t hurt the harmony! "

 Chapter 253

    The two nodded naturally.


    However, the scene is not as good as they say.


    The two men were attentive and solemn, not like a friendly exchange, but an important battle about something important.


    Xie Xinyuan was shocked. According to the information he inquired about, Huo Yanchen was just eating, drinking and having fun in the capital of Yufeng. He only practiced for a while occasionally. Although he was not a dandy, he was definitely not a good kung fu man.


    He thought to himself that he had never been careless with his fists. He was sure to teach this daredevil boy who teased Princess Chunan!


    But I didn''t expect that he was really good. He didn''t lose under his own attack. It seemed that he had more strength.


    Huo Yanchen felt that he had beaten the princess in the face just now. He heard that they had already told the emperor. If he beat the prince in the face again, he wanted to help xiyue''er and go to the battlefield. He was afraid that he would be yellow.


    He did not do his best to remind himself not to hit the emperor in the face, only to see the move.


    But do not want to, he still has a backhand, but more people''s hearts uncertain.


    Huo Yanchen is heartless, he did not feel rejected a person he did not like, what is wrong?


    The song and dance continued, the wine and food continued, and their undercurrent surged. Most people didn''t know that with the emperor''s frequent persuasion, they had a better time eating and drinking.


    Of course, most of the people who went back were drunk and helped back by the maid or boy.


    Huo Yanchen is a bit drunk. He is helped back to the bedroom of the palace by Wuli. However, he can''t sleep, and the wine is boiling in his chest. The bored man begins to think about what he is most satisfied with and happy with. Then, he gets out of control and breathes quickly.


    He sprang out of bed.


    At the door, Wuli stopped him, "little prince, you can''t go out today. You have to think about it for the princess. If you let King Ning see that you can get in and out of Yifang yard freely, isn''t he going to be crazy?"


    "Crazy is crazy. What''s my business? If I don''t go out now, I''ll be crazy. Get out of the way


    How can this make you happy? There is no room to stay at the door.


    Huo Yanchen punched him in the chest, which made him step back several steps. Then, Wu Li kept up with him.


    Huo Yanchen is also drunk, otherwise, how can Wu Li keep up with him?


    "Mr. Wang, you are drunk. You can''t get into Prince Ning''s residence. You are celebrating the new year. Don''t make a big noise, OK? Otherwise, something will happen! "


    Wuli didn''t say the word "catch a traitor". As long as you think about it, you will be very upset. No one knows, no one knows. Being found is another result!


    "If I don''t see her today, I''ll never stop."


    Finish saying this sentence Huo Yanchen suddenly and sober up a few, he stretched out a foot, will not leave kick out very far, oneself went over the wall.


    He didn''t care if anyone was in xiyueer''s bedroom, so he went in directly.


    As expected, Huo Yunbo is not here.


    Xi yue''er said that she didn''t like Huo Yunbo touching her. She didn''t lie.


    "What are you doing here?" Xi yue''er, who gets up at night to drink water, is surprised.


    Huo Yanchen held her in his arms, "New Year reunion, looking for you to sleep!"


    Xi yue''er pushed him away. Even after running for a while in the cold night, his strong desire didn''t decrease. She is not an unconscious woman, how can she not understand.


    "You''re out of your mind to come here. Do you want everyone to know? I told you, if you dare to mess around, I''ll turn my back on you! "


    "I know, Yuer, but I miss you so much! Think about it everywhere. "


    Both sides have shown that Huo Yanchen has also begun his rogue nature. He holds people in his arms, puts his chin on people''s necks, and deliberately breathes out bursts of breath with mellow wine, and speaks touching words.


    Xi yue''er raises her knee and wants to kick her fragile part, but the man quickly turns her around and presses her on the table.


    The upper body is still pressed on her body, continue to bewitch in her ear gently, "moon, I miss you, all over the body, do you want to listen?"


    "Huo Yanchen, if you dare to fight today, I will kill you later!"


    Xiyue''er is not interested in his love talk at all.


    Huo Yanchen slightly frustrated, also not discouraged, one hand stroked her soft waist, one hand clasped her shoulder, hot breathing spray in her ears, let her whole body shudder.


    Huo Yanchen heart proud, "moon, I prepared a gift for you, I take you to see?"


    "Tomorrow!"


    "No, it''s specially prepared for you. I have to show it to you tonight. It''s what you want most."


    "What is it?"


    "You''ll know when you go, or you''ll regret it!"


    Xi yue''er was happy. "Is it the military order that the emperor ordered the conscription and the people of Qixin village have joined the army? Why don''t you bring it. "


    Huo Yanchen let go of her and stood up straight, looking at the woman who was so excited that her face turned red


    "Go There is no more pleasant news than this. Xi yue''er didn''t think of the convenience and discomfort of etiquette at all. She took the initiative to put on a coat and said, "let''s go!"


    Huo Yanchen lips Cape light pick, evil spirit a smile, "go, I take you to go!"


    Xi yue''er followed him around in the dark, and she was not afraid of his deceit. No, it should be said that he was dragged by the man.


    "Here it is. It''s in the room. I''ll go first!" Huo Yanchen took her to a house, went around again, and then went in first.


    Xi yue''er looked at the courtyard, "strange, how seems a little familiar?"


    She said to herself.


    "Moon, come in," Huo Yanchen lit a candle in the room.


    Xi yue''er went in to have a look and was stunned. What he ordered was a pair of red candles.


    "Huo Yanchen, what are you doing?" There''s something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Before waiting for her reaction, Huo Yanchen held her in his arms again. "The border affairs have been completed. You can rest assured that what I promised you will be done. The Ministry of war has already said hello. There is no problem. Just put your heart back in your stomach."


    "Yue''er, I''ve done these things for you. How can you thank me?" He added.


    "Thank you when you''re done!"


    "No, it''s 50% settled. I''ll take a thank-you gift first!"


    "I''m not prepared. I''ll talk about it later."


    "No, you want it, you have it, and it''s always on you."


    Xi yue''er was surprised, "where is it? Why don''t I know?"


    The man laughed and whispered in her ear, "moon, I want you!"


    Xi yue''er wants to retract herself like a flame, but she finds that the embrace is solid and can''t escape at all. She reached out and pushed hard, but the man did not move.


    "Huo Yanchen, you dare!" She understood that this man dared to deceive her.


    She moved and was held up. Someone whispered in her ear with a burning and eager breath, "moon, I miss you. I miss you very much. If I can''t be with you today, I will die! Moon, help me


    Xi yue''er''s body softened, but her tone was heavy, "Huo Yanchen, you dare to move, I''m not finished with you!"

 Chapter 254

    "I don''t move, just hold it. Yuer, you don''t want to give me such a small thank-you gift? I''ve expended a lot of effort and energy to do it these days! "


    Xi yue''er no longer spoke, silent let him hold in his arms, slowly fell down.


    "Just hold it. Don''t move!" She made it clear again.


    "Of course!" The man made a promise.


    Of course, the premise is that he can''t go beyond the thunder now.


    Huo Yanchen also dare not really start, this woman, said to do, if really annoyed, call Mo Shijun beat him a small matter, really ignore him, take him as an enemy, how to do?


    "Well, you can sleep well!" Huo Yanchen tightened the person in tight bosom, see her one face is tired, also no longer make trouble.


    Neither of them thought about what to do tomorrow morning!


    When the first light of the new year shines into every family, Wu Li knocks on the door to call his master up. First of all, the emperor would accept the worship of the ministers of humerus, and the time was later than before. He had to call up the little prince. It was not good to go too late!


    "Little, little prince!" What did he see?


    Wuli felt the blood all over his head. His mind was covered. He didn''t know what he was going to say.


    "You, you, Little Wang Ye, you --" he was silly.


    Huo Yan Chen not pleased ground stares at him one eye, "quarrel what?"? Get out of here


    Really, he woke up early in the morning and knew it was time for him to get up. However, the man in his arms was still asleep, so he didn''t want to let go at all.


    "Little prince, is this princess Ning and princess yue''er?" Wuli wants to confirm again. Besides him, who else did the little prince have a close relationship with?


    "Get out, wake up, I want you to look good!" If it''s not for the sake of making him shut up, Huo Yanchen just wants to yell at this brainless, eyeless bastard.


    Don''t want to, that is a completely brainless, no leave anxious just want to cry, "little prince, today is new year''s day, ningwang want to go into the palace with his princess, at this time, she should be in ningwangfu, in yifangyuan, dress up!"


    "It shouldn''t be in your bed!" Wuli just wants to howl when he collapses. You have to be careful when you steal food? *** Can you do this?


    "Bei Yu, what are you doing? It''s so noisy The woman sleeping in the bed issued a lazy, dissatisfied light reprimand.


    "It''s OK. You''ll sleep a little longer!"


    Wu Li saw that his master was so gentle that he took care of the woman in his arms. He also used his flying eye to himself.


    If you don''t want to, he can only go out. You''d better go and find housekeeper Lin. what can I do if it''s serious?


    And Xi yue''er stretched and slowly opened her eyes, only to find that it was not right.


    This is not her bed, the color is wrong, the smell is wrong!


    She turned her head.


    "Good morning, madam!" Some people are salivating and smiling, their eyes and brows are bent.


    "Why are you here?" After Xi yue''er asked, she thought it was wrong, "where is this?"


    "Pingyuan palace, my room!" Someone has a good look on his face.


    Xiyueer''s face is black. No wonder she feels a little familiar, but she can''t remember where it is. It turns out that it''s the Pingyuan palace where she came once!


    "How do you feel about a night tour of Pingyuan palace?" Huo Yanchen also didn''t say to want to get up, on the contrary supporting body, facial expression calmly looking at her, "my bed, how to sleep?"


    "Not bad! I don''t recognize the bed Xiyueer gets up to look for clothes.


    "Get some more sleep!" Huo Yanchen went to get her.


    Xi yue''er opened his hand and said, "today I''m going to the palace to send greetings to the emperor and queen. If I''m not in Yifang hospital at the moment, the third uncle will have bad luck!"


    "No, I''ve already thought about it. Later, let''s go to Mo Shijun''s other garden secretly and let him take cover!"


    "Come on! My cousin won''t agree! "


    "He''ll agree. What''s a little lie for you?" Huo Yanchen said.


    Xi yue''er ignores him and puts on his clothes quickly.


    Huo Yanchen also quickly got up.


    When Xi yue''er opened the door, she coldly said to him, "Huo Yanchen, if today''s story is spread out, the emperor will trouble me, and I won''t let you go!"


    Huo Yanchen is also sober now. "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt you. If the emperor wants to deal with you, I''ll take you and all the people of Qixin village back to the southwest. It''s a big deal to be king. Does he want to fight with our Pingyuan palace?"


    Lin Bo, who had just run over, could not stand still and pushed the door in. "Little Wang Ye, be careful!" He was too angry to say anything else.


    "You, you! Alas I''m so angry with him.


    "Wuli, go to Mo Shijun and tell him about it. Let him go to xiaobie garden and send Yueer back later!" Huo Yanchen spoke.


    Lin Bo and Wu Li look better.


    Huo Yanchen put his black robe on xiyue''er and said, "put on this. It''s not daybreak now. Let''s sit in the carriage and turn around the city for a few times. When we get to xiaobie garden, you can go in. Mo Shijun should be there. It''s going to be OK, don''t worry! "


    "Best, otherwise, I''m not finished with you!" Xi yue''er is right and strong.


    Lin Bo''s head hurts! Little Wang Ye, what is this for? The princess, who is innocent and has strong support, has to tangle with Princess Ning. This one doesn''t look like him. What a sin!


    But he had no choice but to watch them leave.


    It''s even more difficult not to leave!


    And the atmosphere of King Ning''s residence is not good at the moment.


    No, it''s not king Ning''s house, it''s Yifang''s house.


    "You say, where has the princess gone?" Huo Yunbo cold face, tone is not good to ask Bei Yu.


    Bei Yu was so anxious that she wanted to cry. She had seen it before she went to bed. She was sleeping in bed. But when she woke up in the morning, she couldn''t see anyone?


    But can she say it?


    No!


    After thinking about it, she looked very embarrassed and hesitated, "princess, princess, she was in a bad mood last night --"


    "So she went out alone in the middle of the night?" Huo Yunbo is going to blow up. How can he still have no sense of propriety? What about the guards in the royal palace? Are they all useless? None of them noticed the difference.


    "Tang yuan! What about your master? " He cried.


    Tang Yuan bowed his head, their people around, but did not find out how the princess went out.


    "Waste! All is rubbish! Go and find it for me Huo Yunbo''s forehead is full of tendons. He wants to kill people.


    "Or you can send someone to find master Mo!" Tang Yuandao.


    Huo Yunbo looks gloomy.


    "You can also go to Mingyi Bofu to ask! Apart from these two places, the princess has no other place to go, and it''s normal for her to want to be with her relatives on the reunion night! " Tang yuan added.


    He didn''t understand. What''s wrong with Princess Ning? Her Kung Fu is good, she is not bullying, and she is open and aboveboard. How can she not compare with those poor aunts who can only plot and pretend to be poor?


    The princess was wronged and went to find her mother''s family. What''s the matter?


    Huo Yunbo was infuriated by a bodyguard, but he couldn''t get angry. Although these people followed Xi Yueer, they came out of the palace, from the emperor''s side.


    Fortunately, the housekeeper around him knew how to look, so he sent someone out to look for him.

 Chapter 255

    Huo Yunbo is waiting in Yifang hospital with patience. He can''t go anywhere else. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how many things will happen in the dark! If xiyue''er really went out because of his bad mood, it would be him who was scolded!


    "Prince, the people sent to mingyibo''s house have come back. The princess is not there!" The housekeeper came back soon. Although he was only from outside the yard to inside, he was too tired to breathe. As soon as he saw it, he knew that he was the only one who used to talk.


    Huo Yunbo frowned, "to xiaobie yuan!"


    "It''s a little remote over there. Maybe I''ll come back later!"


    The housekeeper is not happy with the princess. He can''t help to deal with the Zhongwei. He has to make trouble in the house from time to time. No wonder his prince treats her coldly and hotly.


    When the taishifu heard the news that Wuli himself had brought, Mo Shijun was so angry that he wanted to swear.


    These two people, it is too much, they did not find some brain? When is this? Can you be so forgetful?


    Although he was angry, he had to leave the family behind and go to xiaobie garden in person.


    "You! You


    Looking at the two people dressed neatly and eating breakfast leisurely, Mo Shijun felt that his chest was on fire.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    "Good morning, master Mo! happy new year! I''m sorry to be in a hurry, but don''t worry. Later, I''ll ask the government to prepare a big gift for you! "


    "Don''t do that! A gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man. It''s rare for me to have a meal with Yueer. Why don''t you join me? " Huo Yanchen was smiling.


    Of course, he wanted to laugh. It was a smooth journey. They moved quickly. Although Lin Bo looked ugly, he had been ready for breakfast in the palace and sent to the carriage.


    By now, they''ve all had enough.


    "Moon!" Mo Shijun saw that he knew that he couldn''t move. He could only start from xiyue''er.


    Huo Yanchen interrupted him, "today is our good day, master Mo or say something nice, if it''s something else, or don''t say it!"


    Mo Shijun reaches out his hand to fight.


    Huo Yanchen''s quick reaction makes him flash by.


    "I respect you as Yueer''s cousin. I don''t want to fight with you in front of her, so that she won''t be embarrassed. But if you think this is winning me, I can only say you are too stupid!"


    "That''s better than putting the moon in the fire!"


    "Don''t think you are Yueer''s cousin, you can talk nonsense. I don''t need you to talk about my love for her!"


    "You did her harm!" Mo Shijun''s face became more and more ugly.


    Huo Yanchen look is also quite bad, "I can pay my life for her!"


    "But your efforts will affect more lives she cares about!" Mo Shijun thought more and more angry, Huo Yanchen also said more and more angry, a cousin who doesn''t know anything, half way out, really think he is a dish?


    "Well, don''t make any noise. I want to go back to King Ning''s house and enter the palace!" Xi yue''er stands up and goes on. These two people are afraid that they are going to fight.


    She also does not wait for two people to answer a word, get up to leave, Mo Shijun quickly follow.


    Back to King Ning''s house, Huo Yunbo''s face is also quite ugly.


    Mo Shijun''s words are also very reluctantly, "King Ning, Yueer, she is too headstrong, I have already said her."


    Huo Yunbo didn''t have a good face. "There is master Laomo. Later, the princess went to your xiaobie garden. Please let the people in the courtyard take a message to King Ning''s mansion. We will send someone to pick up the princess. We won''t disturb master Mo!"


    "Yue''er is my cousin. It''s better to do it!"


    Huo Yunbo did not answer, and they froze.


    Xi yue''er doesn''t care about them either. She just goes in to wash.


    It was not until she came out that Mo Shijun got up and said goodbye.


    "Yue''er, next time, we can''t do any more mischief!" There was a warning in his eyes. Xiyue''er didn''t speak.


    Huo Yunbo crowded up and said coldly, "this is my business of King Ning''s residence. Please go back first!" Her woman, where turn get others to teach.


    He only when the moon''s cold face is because of his last night''s cold.


    In fact, xiyue''er is also upset about her actions last night. It''s too careless. If people know that all the people in Qixin village are involved, what can we do?


    She didn''t have any thoughts all day. At this moment, she was very hopeful that there would be war at the border. In this way, the people of Qixin village would have a bright future.


    However, she also knew that her life would be full of war, and she couldn''t bear it; But the present day is not what she thought.


    She thought of Huo Yanchen. She thought of his face smiling without fear. She thought of the way he talked and laughed with her. He was at her side and was at ease.


    Strange, clearly two people did not get along day and night, but he just said a few words and pay, she believed him.


    Similarly, she is also very tangled, such feelings, is now she can not accept.


    As tangled with her, there is mo Shijun. He was annoyed that they should not be in the same room at that time. They opened their minds and talked to each other. What happened?


    What are these things?


    Mood is not wonderful Mo Shijun, personally on the Pingyuan palace, stopped want to go out Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen is a smile is to smile, "who should I be? So it''s master Mo? Do you have any advice? "


    "I have something to tell you!" When Mo Shijun saw his smiling face, he had no good nature.


    Huo Yanchen doesn''t care at all, "a gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man. I haven''t thank Mr. Mo for the things he did several times before. Just in time, today I''ll have someone prepare a feast."


    He also figured out that Mo Shijun is xiyue''er''s current blood relatives. He doesn''t repel her most, and can even be said to be partial to her. Xiyue''er also has a good feeling for his cousin.


    They will be together in the future. If they don''t deal with Mo Shijun, xiyue''er will be in a dilemma. He doesn''t want to make her sad.


    "Please Huo Yanchen this time of smile, but sincere.


    But in Mo Shijun''s view, it is extremely dazzling and annoying.


    Fortunately, Huo Yanchen has retired all the people, and even housekeeper Lin and Wuli are guarding outside the yard.


    "Oh, master Mo is so deep. I don''t know how good your Kung Fu is!" Huo Yanchen zhengse way.


    Mo Shijun also looked serious, "you are not bad, more powerful than I imagined!"


    "So I passed your test?" Give someone a little sunshine.


    Two people are tired, also stopped, Mo Shijun face, "do you think it''s so simple? There''s nothing you can do for the emperor. If you let people know, the moon will be miserable. "


    "The emperor already knows!"


    Mo Shijun listened to his words and sneered, "do you think the emperor believed? If he believes, do you think you can be so relaxed? Can Yueer and Qixin village have a good time? "


    "I''ve been punished for that!" Huo Yanchen corrected.


    "It''s just that the emperor has no way to punish you."


    "All the people in Pingyuan palace have been punished!"

 Chapter 256

    Mo Shijun stares at him, "are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid? If the emperor really believes that you touch the moon, do you think you can stay in the capital completely? Can the moon remain intact? No matter how much the emperor likes Yueer and cares about his aunt, he won''t allow you two to fool around! That''s why I told you to be careful! "


    "Why did you help us a few days ago?"


    Mo Shijun is angry, "I just don''t want to let the moon become increasingly haggard, she can understand her heart, open the knot, only good for her, no harm."


    "Oh? Now master Mo knows that he wants to help us and help us? "


    Mo Shijun wants to hit him again.


    "Do you think it''s just talk? The emperor gives marriage, the royal face, and the face of King Ning. Do you think it''s what you want? You''d better take a detour when you meet me. Don''t even say a word, otherwise every word and deed will bring you white bones! "


    "As if strangers? No way Huo Yanchen immediately disagreed.


    Mo Shijun said, "if you really like Yueer, you should think about her! She grew up in Qixin village, where everyone is her family. You can''t ignore their safety. If the emperor is really angry, you will not have good fruit in Pingyuan palace! "


    Seeing Huo Yanchen''s disdainful expression, he said, "the king of Pingyuan is your father, but if you dare to be rebellious, I believe that he can do the same thing! Don''t take any chances. The moon can''t stand the wind and grass! "


    Huo Yanchen knows that what he said is about Qixin village.


    However, let him give up, he would not¡° The moon is mine


    "I don''t want to stop you. I want you to know what you want. Yue''er is my cousin. I know that she is not happy in King Ning''s mansion. I hope she can live the life she wants happily! And now, the opportunity is here. "


    Huo Yanchen said with a smile, "I know that I have already said hello to the Ministry of war. Looking at yunrou''s posture, it is imperative to increase the number of troops. As long as the people in Qixin village have some Kung Fu, they won''t go in vain. Yueer here, I will ask the emperor for permission, and she won''t be difficult to do it!"


    "Pay attention to your words and deeds, you are not allowed to contact too much before she and King Ning make peace with each other!"


    "I can''t help it!" Huo Yanchen answered quickly.


    Mo Shijun''s face is full of irony.


    Huo Yanchen shrugged, "I know you don''t believe it. I know it myself. In the future, you will know it."


    "Do you want to eat? I''m hungry Huo Yanchen went out on one side.


    Mo Shijun followed him closely, "remember your words, if you threaten Yueer''s safety, I will not let you go!"


    "Oh?" Huo Yanchen eyebrows, "it seems that the taishifu''s ability is not small, master Mo is also really capable, can take those people''s hearts together! No wonder the emperor will look at you three times! "


    Mo Shijun didn''t pay attention to his teasing words and didn''t stay for dinner. He just gave him a warning and left.


    He went to King Ning''s house.


    According to the truth, it is Xi Yueer''s cousin who goes to Taishi''s house first. However, Mo Taishi gradually has some spirit. He scolds Xi Yueer without seizing the opportunity, but he still doesn''t like to see her.


    And xiyue''er will not come to the door to insult herself.


    Mo Shijun had to come by himself. He sat in the restaurant outside for a while and didn''t come to the door until Huo Yunbo went out.


    "Yue''er, you should always remember that you are princess Ning now!" Bei Yu, Yao Yao, and a group of servants were waiting on him. He said it mildly.


    Xi yue''er waves her hand and asks Bei Yu to take everyone down.


    "Cousin, I know!"


    "If you had known, that would not have happened that day!" Mo Shijun looks very serious.


    Xi yue''er was a little shy, but she dared to do it. "I drank some wine that day. I was confused. I thought he was going to show me the order. I was happy for everyone, so I went with him."


    Mo Shijun snorted coldly, "do you know now? He has no good intentions, either


    "Maybe he''s not ungrateful, he just wants to take advantage of it!"


    "You know it, but you''ve fallen in!" Mo Shijun doesn''t know how to say her! Hate iron not steel eyes sweep to her.


    Xi yue''er said, "not in the future!" She bowed her head and blamed herself for the impetuousness of her feelings.


    Looking at her chagrined appearance, Mo Shijun couldn''t bear to say, "well, don''t be sad, yue''er, you are not alone now. You have a cousin! After the new year, I''ll take all the materials you think can be made to Mingyi Bofu. I''ll pick some people. I know some private school teachers and I''ll give them a chance. I''ll keep an eye on him in the barracks. "


    There is no need to mention the name. Xiyue''er knows who that "he" refers to.


    She thought of the night again.


    "Moon!" Mo Shijun raised his voice and looked unhappy.


    "I know!" Evening moon son is also stuffy, how to think of him again?


    "Be careful in front of people! You and all the people in Qixin stronghold can''t afford to destroy the face of the royal family! "


    Mo Shijun''s words make xiyue''er feel that there is a sharp blade hanging on her head. She is more alert in her heart. She not only goes out less in the daytime, but also asks Tang yuan to send everyone to Yifang courtyard in the evening to let someone bite his teeth.


    The imperial study soon gathered the adults of each department.


    Huo Wuji''s face was very black. He sat on the head and said nothing.


    Mr. Qiao handed the urgent report to Mr. Mo, then retreated silently and closed all the doors and windows.


    After reading it in turn, the people in the Army Department were the most upset.


    "Emperor, yunrou dares to mingle with the barbarians in the north. Please send troops immediately to wipe them out!" Ding Da''s humanity.


    General Qi, who always advocated sending troops, was also filled with righteous indignation. "Emperor, please send troops to exterminate foreign enemies and raise our national prestige."


    But the people in the Hubu said, "wait a minute, two adults. Yunrou and Yiman have failed in a few small trials. Shanyunguan is easy to defend but hard to attack. It''s not a problem to insist on it for some time. Let''s prepare well!"


    "They''ve already called home. What else are you going to prepare? Hurry to pile up the people, how can also resist for a period of time There''s an adult in the tunnel.


    "What? It''s not your son. You don''t take human life seriously? Sharpening the knife does not make mistakes in cutting firewood! " The speaker is Huo Yunpeng.


    "Father Huang, the soldiers at the border are brave. The war report only says a few small battles. It''s not serious. The three battalions outside the capital have been waiting for the day, and the food and grass are ready. As long as the general arrives, he can set out at any time. After a few days, the troops of Southern Chu can also be used as support! It''s just that we have to arrange the food and grass and the people''s livelihood in the future! "


    The head of Huo Wuji nodded, his face also eased a little, "it seems that the prince has been prepared, good! So you see, who is the best general? "


    "Father, son is willing to listen to general Qi''s dispatch!"


    This is to fight in person, all officials exclaimed.


    "Your Highness, no!"


    "Your Highness, you can''t go!"


    "Your Highness, please think twice!"


    "Don''t do it, Emperor


    The voice of admonishment became one.

 Chapter 257

    Huo Yunpeng still insisted, "father, this is no longer a small battle. Yunrou and the barbarians will join hands and attack fiercely. There are many mountains in the West. They can attack from many places. My son suggested that more people should be sent as soon as possible to stick to the fortress. The nearest city should be reinforced in case --"


    "Does the prince think we lose?" The emperor''s face is not good again.


    Huo Yunpeng shook his head. "My father, there is no food and animals in the vast North. Barbarians never attack us because we give them food and clothing. But they join hands with yunrou. I think they also have a mind to carve up the vast land of our Yufeng Dynasty. If they can''t stop it, then --"


    The consequences are unimaginable!


    "They are no longer satisfied with passive acceptance. They want to plunder, occupy and choose!" It is mo Taishi who has been decadent for a long time to express his indignation.


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    Mo Taishi continued, "emperor, I think the prince has a point. We should put all our troops on the border. We can''t let them go any further!"


    Although he was still a little thin, the loyalty and honesty of the grand master made him look very energetic. He was no longer silent a few days ago.


    "The prince is wise and well prepared, but I don''t think his highness should be in danger in person!" He said to Huo Yunpeng again.


    "Oh? What''s your opinion? " He did not retort.


    Mo Taishi said, "the northern wall is tall, the place is flat, and the materials are well prepared. There are not many military supplies to be dispatched. Moreover, when the barbarians go to the west, they don''t have any extra troops to attack. What we have to guard against is the West! The old minister proposed to send a general, two vanguards, and then ten generals from the Ministry of war. As the prince said, he should inspect the mountains at the border to prevent the enemy from sneaking attack or attacking from the secret way. He should never give up any barrier until he has to. "


    There was a chill in everyone''s heart.


    Those mountain bandits didn''t expect it, but how could they, the ministers, especially the soldiers, not know?


    Since taking over these shanzhais, the border has been repaired quickly.


    In the past, Fanyun village was a natural danger pass near yunrou. The terrain was steep and full of strange rocks. A small city building was enough to fight against 100000 troops; In the middle, there are countless strange mountains and dangerous places, and Qixin village is another pass close to the Yufeng Dynasty. Although it is not as dangerous as Fanyun village, it is also steep and difficult to climb.


    The reason why Fanyun village can become Qixin village is that people in the mountain have lived more and more for a long time. For their own convenience, they have changed all the steep places. After years of trampling, the terrain is more mellow. On the other hand, it has something to do with the force value of Qixin stronghold.


    Now, the grand master solemnly and solemnly mentions the importance of this place, and everyone is in a good mood.


    A long time ago, in the war between the two countries, the strength of both sides was greatly damaged, which made them lose the control of this natural barrier and made this military important place a paradise for bandits. It was not until they slaughtered each other that they returned to the hands of the Yufeng Dynasty.


    If it is lost again, it will become a place of yunrou and barbarians. Can the Yufeng Dynasty live a stable life in the future? How can they survive?


    "Emperor, please go to war!"


    "Emperor, I''d like to be a pioneer!"


    "Emperor, I will swear by my life that yunrou will never be destroyed and will never return!"


    "Your Majesty, I''m willing to defend the border!"


    "The emperor"


    All the generals knelt down to ask for help, and the civil servants tried their best to contribute to the war. The people were very angry and excited!


    "Good! There are many love Qing for the country and the people, full of blood, I Yufeng Dynasty will win the final victory


    Huo Wuji praised and stood up, "Qi Heng, listen to the order!"


    "I''m here!" The general of Qi came out respectfully.


    "I''ve ordered you to guard Shanyun pass for the general of this western expedition, so that yunrou and Yiman will not step into one inch!"


    "Yes, I do!" General Qi took orders with his fists.


    "Prince!" Huo Wuji and Tao.


    "My son is here!"


    "You should follow the Qi general and listen to his orders. There is no mistake!"


    "Yes, my son, yes!" Huo Yunpeng''s blood is boiling.


    "The emperor, the prince --" some ministers want to persuade.


    The emperor raised his hand to stop him, "when the country is in crisis, the prince should come out and serve the country and the people!"


    "My son, I will obey my father''s orders!"


    "Well, you plan well with general Qi, and then select people from the military department. You don''t have to worry about the place where the southwest borders yunrou. The king of Pingyuan will guard it!"


    The emperor faced all the officials, "others, etc., will spare no effort to assist the military department, officers and soldiers, grain and grass, military resources, and nothing is needed!"


    "Yes The ministers said in a loud voice.


    The weather in Beijing seems to have changed all of a sudden.


    Huo Wuji raises eyebrows, "what does he come to do?"


    No one answered him.


    "Let him in!" After thinking about it, the emperor spoke.


    "Tell the emperor that I am willing to live in the frontier and serve the dynasty! I will not return Huo Yanchen knelt down as soon as he came in.


    "Your news is fast, the court has a resolution, and you''re coming!" The emperor was a little displeased.


    Huo Yanchen didn''t defend himself. He looked up and said sincerely, "emperor, I just want to inherit my father''s will and work for guarding the border!"


    "Your father won''t agree!"


    "Father is so far away, he won''t know!"


    "No, if he knows I''m going to let you go, he''ll have to turn against me! Yunchuan, don''t monkey around. Go back to the palace. If you have nothing to do, go out and have a look. It''s time for you to do something important in your life. "


    "Xiaochen has a woman of her heart. She makes Xiaochen famous all over the world and talks about marriage again."


    "You''re famous now, too!"


    "She wants me to be famous and protect her by my own ability!"


    "She wants you to die. Don''t be such a woman!"


    "But I like her so much that she has to!"


    Huo Wuji waved, "go down, don''t fool around, that kind of woman is either stupid and incompetent or malicious! Never


    Huo Yanchen is very persistent, "emperor, as long as I want her, I can make a military order. Yunrou will never come back."


    The emperor raised his eyebrows, "don''t you come back? Where are you going? "


    "Don''t go back anywhere, just stay in the west, until you can''t fight back yunrou! Your majesty, I am sincere. Please allow me


    "Your father won''t agree!"


    Why doesn''t Huo Wuji want him to go? He was very familiar with the people in the army. He listened to them arrange troops in the army all the year round. He took part in several exercises just like the prince. Besides, with him in the west, the Pingyuan king was not lax.


    But if there is a good or bad, how to make a difference?


    The king of Pingyuan is a single child!


    "The army will go ahead. I''ll appoint a marriage for you first. I''ll take a few concubines. You can go back in three months."


    "No, emperor, if it''s not the woman I like, I won''t touch any other woman. I''ve already sent a letter to my father. He''ll let me do it by myself!"


    "Uncle Huang, please Huo Yanchen pretended to be pathetic again. "Emperor, nephew really doesn''t want to live under the prestige of his ancestors. You want the prince to go, don''t you want us young people to see the cruelty of the battlefield? Ask the emperor, uncle Huang, and pity your nephew! Let my nephew follow the prince to open his eyes! I won''t hold anyone back with my kung fu! "


    The emperor kept a straight face and did not speak.

 Chapter 258

    "Emperor, the situation at the border is very dangerous. If there are more people and more strength, the burden on the crown prince is too heavy." He turned his eyes, "or let my nephew go secretly? Yunrou''s collusion with Yiman will not be so unbreakable! "


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Hey hey, the barbarians are tall, upright and simple minded. If they are always dead, what will they do?"


    "Estrangement plan!" Huo Wuji praised, "not bad!"


    He said, "I also have people in yunrou. Although I can''t make big waves, I will make rumors and add fuel to the flames."


    "But what happened? The barbarians are all good at Kung Fu. It''s not easy for ordinary people to kill them without leaving any trace! "


    "Are you sure?" Asked the emperor.


    Huo Yanchen cunning smile, "don''t try how to know?"


    In the face of a great enemy, where can we have children? The emperor is also to find a pretext, just Huo Yanchen on the road, he is also happy to agree, where to think of other?


    "Then go! Be careful The Emperor didn''t want anything to happen to him.


    "The emperor promised me to marry the woman I wanted when I came back triumphantly?" Huo Yanchen asked.


    "No promise!" The emperor said with a smile, "wait until you come back with victory."


    In his opinion, what can this be? A man wants to marry a woman and ask the emperor to marry her. I think this woman is also outstanding. He is willing to bring such an excellent woman back to their royal family. Most of all, if that woman is from Beijing, he will control Pingyuan palace better!


    "Thank you for your permission!" Huo Yanchen went out with a smile.


    "Go and find out what kind of young lady he likes?" Wait for Huo Yanchen to go out, emperor to arbor road.


    When Lin Bo heard the news that Huo Yanchen had asked him to give a salute and prepare to go out with the army, he was as anxious as an ant on the hot pot and stopped him, "little prince, I can''t, the prince and the princess won''t agree! Alas, how can the emperor agree? What can I do! Mr. Wang, where are you going? You can''t go, you can''t go out! "


    "I''ll go and sum it up with the prince. Don''t worry, Lin Bo. I''ll be fine!" Huo Yanchen thinks that the old housekeeper really belittles himself. He doesn''t want to listen to his nagging.


    "Little prince!" Lin Bo is still shouting, people have gone out, he was anxious to run while shouting, "little prince, the battlefield has no eyes, you can''t go, little prince, you come back quickly!"


    People at the gate of Prince Pingyuan''s residence looked sideways.


    "Eh, the little prince is going to the border, too?"


    "It seems so. You see his housekeeper is so anxious that he is about to cry!"


    "It''s said that the little prince is good at Kung Fu, and he''s good at leading the army!"


    "It''s just a pity that there is only such a single seedling in Pingyuan palace!"


    "No! Otherwise, he is also a famous brave general! "


    A woman came out of the crowd. "Yun," she said, "do you really want to go to the border?"


    It was Xie Xinyan who spoke. Although she was angry, she couldn''t let him go. Hearing the housekeeper''s words, she rushed to him.


    Huo Yanchen gently nods to her and gives a faint "um".


    Xie Xinyan was very worried. This worry even made her forget her previous unhappiness. "You can''t go. The barbarians have gone too. Now it''s very dangerous there!"


    Huo Yanchen, who originally wanted to walk away, looked at the people slowly coming in front of him and said with a smile, "if a man is so dangerous, how can he protect his woman? How to give people safety? What''s more, I''m still waiting for my return to marry my sweetheart! "


    Xie Xinyan then remembered that he had rejected himself, but when she heard his infinite fascination with the woman, she was angry again and turned away.


    "Where are you going?"


    Huo Yanchen just doesn''t care about her, smile Yingying ground to greet Xi Yuer.


    Huo Yunpeng had already prepared for it. The army set out three days later, and the Emperor himself sent it to the capital ten miles away.


    "This time yunrou and Yiman collude. They have a big plan. You must be careful."


    General Qi and people headed by Huo Yunpeng nodded yes.


    Inspiring words, they have said, the emperor no longer said more, but said, "all the lives of Yufeng Dynasty are in your hands. I believe you


    "Defend our country and defend our country, and fight to the death to retreat from the enemy!" General Qi yelled, and the soldiers behind him also cheered loudly.


    "Defend our country and defend our country, and fight to the death to retreat from the enemy!"


    The voice spread far away. Some of the officials and people who saw off were full of tears and passion, while others were worried about their families.


    It''s sad to leave. The Emperor didn''t want this kind of mood to affect the hearts of the people and soldiers. He encouraged a few words and went back to the palace in the kowtow of the soldiers.


    And Huo Yunpeng was about to take people to move on, but he was stopped.


    "What is master Mo doing?"


    "Volunteer!" Mo Shijun is still dressed in a crescent white gown and looks like a weak scholar.


    Huo Yunpeng frowned, "the battlefield has no eyes and is extremely dangerous. Master Mo, you''d better go back. I hear your wife is about to give birth!"


    "In the face of the enemy, everyone should do his part. Only when I fight in front of the enemy can my wife have a child and teach her children!" Mo Shijun looks very firm.


    "Do master Mo and master Mo agree?" Huo Yunpeng can''t take him, because this person doesn''t belong to him, but he doesn''t want to take him.


    Mo Shijun chuckled, "such a big thing, they naturally know!"


    "If you want to leave, just leave quickly. If you delay a little longer, the border will be more dangerous!" Huo Yanchen opens his mouth.


    Huo Yunpeng is very helpless, this is the person that the emperor gives him temporarily, say to let him go to the border to have a look.


    Is this good-looking? But he couldn''t help it.


    "What can master Mo do?" General Qi was not happy.


    A little prince of Pingyuan, who is the only son of the king of Pingyuan, can''t have any damage. At this moment, there''s another one. Do they think it''s a pleasure trip?


    The mouth of, still is Huo Yanchen, "he so big individual, natural know oneself can do what.". In the frontier battlefield, we need someone to take charge of the food, supplies, wounded and logistics. Maybe we can win the battle when we go there, and he can still act as an emissary and bargain with each other! "


    The general of Qi will talk about it later. Mo Shijun said, "the little prince is right. Your highness and the general, please rest assured. I won''t give you any trouble. I will stay in the counselor camp. If necessary, please summon me! "


    He retreated, mounted his horse, and went with the men who were escorting the supplies.


    When Huo Yunpeng and Qi Heng looked at each other, they were speechless.


    Huo Yanchen played horse, and also went with those intermediate generals. He was in the capital all the year round. He often drank with these people, and his relationship was very skilful. After a while, there was a hearty laughter between them.


    Huo Yunpeng couldn''t, so he had to push the horse forward.


    In the evening, when people go camping, the generals naturally gather around to enjoy dinner. Of course, it''s not rich.

 Chapter 259

    One of Huo Yunpeng''s counselors came over with a bitter look on his face. "Your Highness, over there," he pointed to the open-air camp, "you''d better go and have a look!"


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Yunpeng frowned. There was no agitation there. It didn''t look like something was wrong.


    "Come on, what are you doing? I hate you so-called scholars. You don''t speak well! " Qi Heng couldn''t help saying.


    The counselor sighed, "Your Highness, Princess Ning, follow me!"


    The crowd was taken aback.


    Qi Heng said in a loud voice, "what is she doing here? Isn''t it a mess? One is enough. Another one. Is it a place for them to play when they are at the border? "


    Huo Yunpeng''s face turned black. He stood up and went over.


    Huo Yanchen pulls Mo Shijun, "do you know?"


    Mo Shijun''s surprised face did not retreat, subconsciously shook his head, "I do not know in advance, she, how can she come? The people of Qixin village didn''t come with us


    "It''s not you? Otherwise, why are you here? " Huo Yanchen doesn''t believe it.


    "No one is born with a military strategy. All the contributions of military officers are accumulated in the battlefield. The literati want to study hard and have more knowledge. If you can come, why can''t I?"


    "Really not to help her? You have to know what the situation is at the border now! " Huo Yanchen looks serious and stares at him without blinking.


    "You can rest assured that my concern for Yueer will not be less than you!" Mo Shijun got up and went.


    Huo Yanchen quickly followed.


    "Princess Ning, this is to go to the border, not to play, please go back to the capital!" Qi Heng had no good words when he opened his mouth, and his face was very ugly.


    Xi yue''er, dressed in the clothes of an ordinary soldier, said, "I just want to follow you for a while, to worship my parents, and then I will come back. Don''t worry!"


    Huo Yunpeng shook his head, "Princess Ning, you''d better go back. The border is no better than other places. The sword and arrow have no eyes. It''s very dangerous!"


    Xi yue''er shook her head. "I''m not afraid. In terms of Kung Fu, many people in your army are inferior to me."


    "No matter how powerful a woman is, she can only have children. Don''t make trouble. Go back!" The general of Qi disliked it very much.


    What about good Kung Fu? A little trick. Do you think you can really compete with men?


    As soon as Xi yue''er''s face changes, she bullies her body. She is actually fighting against Qi Heng.


    "Be careful, general!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Moon, be careful!"


    "Princess Ning!"


    All the shouts were in an instant, and the people on the side quickly gathered around.


    A snow-white sword was against general Qi''s chest.


    Xi yue''er said with a smile, "general Qi, I can also put my sword in your throat. Do you believe it?"


    "How can the two armies give you this chance?" General Qi did not admit his negligence.


    Huo Yanchen said with a smile, "the princess''s skill is excellent. There is no problem in self-protection."


    Mo Shijun gave him a white look, "moon, why are you here? The border is very dangerous. Go back! "


    Xi yue''er shakes her head. "Brother Zhu has already inquired. Yao Lin is in yunrou. While you fight, I will try to kill yunrou."


    "It''s easy to say, I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick!" General Qi spoke from the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? What I decide, no one can stop me! It''s just one more person, and I won''t hinder you! "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you!" Huo Yanchen said.


    Huo Yunpeng headache, two, no, three people out of control, "Ning princess, Father knows, will be angry, you''d better go back, the border is really dangerous!"


    "I know, so I''m here. I want to keep the danger out. I can''t let them hurt the people I care about!" Xi yue''er said with awe inspiring righteousness, without fear.


    She is tall, although wearing a small uniform, but it is not short. If she has a voice, it makes her look sassous and heroic, not inferior to a man''s style.


    "Good!" Some soldiers cheered and were glared back by general Qi.


    "Moon!" Mo Shijun wanted to persuade again, and the counselor came with a bitter face.


    Xie Xinyuan said with a smile, "of course, we are going to the gathering place of yunrou and Yiman to catch them all."


    Seeing that Qi''s face was dark, he said, "our army in the south of Chu has started from the South and entered through the southwest under the protection of King Pingyuan, meeting us at Shanyun pass."


    "Except for us Chunan people, others, don''t command them!" He added.


    This is also reasonable. After all, it is an army of 100000. No country''s officers and soldiers will easily follow the orders of other countries'' generals, especially when it comes to their own life and death.


    "What is the princess''s highness?" Huo Yunpeng asked.


    "She can come, why can''t I? I''m good at Kung Fu, too! " Xie Xinyan looks at xiyue''er unconvinced.


    "The loser!" Xi yue''er is also dissatisfied with the way she turns her eyes towards her.


    "You Xie Xinyan wants to rush up and do it. Her brother holds her.


    "Why are you here? You have no soldiers, no army and no one around you. If you go, it will only hinder people. Why do you come? " Xie Xinyan is still unconvinced.


    "Are you going to fight me again?" Xiyue''er looks at her coldly.


    "Well, that''s enough. All of you, go back to the capital!" Huo Yunpeng first looked at the two women, then at Xie Xinyuan and Mo Shijun.


    Two men faint smile, turn a deaf ear.


    The two women are glaring at each other and have no time to talk to him.


    Huo Yunpeng just felt depressed and speechless. Rao Shi thought to himself that he had seen wind and waves, and had never seen such things, and he was completely out of his control.


    "The prince and the princess went out with us. Does the king of Southern Chu know? Do you agree? If there is a mistake, will it blame us? " Qi Heng is the Tao.


    Xie Xinyuan shook his head, "we said before we set out, general, don''t worry!"


    "Princess, you''d better go back. The border situation is dangerous!" The persuader is mo Shijun. He thinks that the princess has prejudice against yue''er. Is it because she lost the contest?


    Women are really unreasonable. What if they lose? Work hard and win back in the future? What''s more, it''s common to win or lose in a military contest. What''s a small contest?


    Anyway, he can''t let yue''er face the princess of a country. At this time of many things, there''s something wrong. It''s hard to explain anywhere.


    "You don''t care about me!" Xie Xinyan won''t listen to him.


    Huo Yanchen is here, she must be here, she can''t let him have a chance to contact with other women, even if that woman is Princess Ning, a married woman. Moreover, inexplicably, she is not happy to see Xi yue''er, which is quite unpleasant when she thinks about it.


    Mo Shijun''s face was cold.


    Xie Xinyuan said hastily, "Xinyan, don''t be rude. Master Mo is very kind!" He bowed to Mo Shijun again, "Xinyan is spoiled in the palace. She doesn''t know etiquette. I hope master Mo doesn''t care!"


    Mo Shijun didn''t speak. He just put his face aside.


    Xie Xinyan doesn''t follow. They are here to help the Yufeng Dynasty. Although they have their own small abacus, they are also guests. If these people don''t thank them, why don''t they have a good face?


    It really pissed her off.

 Chapter 260

    "Princess, you''d better go back. Just have a big prince here." Qi Heng also opened his mouth.


    Huo Yanchen didn''t speak to Xie Xinyan, but said to Xie Xinyuan, "are you sure you want to take her? If something happens, we are all irresponsible, the big prince or think twice


    Xie Xinyan is more angry in her heart. Why are they all aimed at her? Mo Shijun just said her, turned around and went to xiyue''er. Huo Yanchen also followed her closely.


    "Why don''t you say xiyuer? She is the one who should go. She has nothing She cried out in anger.


    Xi yue''er squinted at her, "you have a big voice, and a set of three legged Kung Fu, the most powerful is that you are the princess of Chu Nan, so many lives in front of you, you can be unscrupulous! However, it''s good that you implicate you Chunan people, don''t implicate US Yufeng people! "


    No one can see the contempt in her eyes.


    Xie Xinyan never likes Xi Yueer and turns it into a nuisance.


    She also does not understand, why sees her, in the heart nameless fire miso out.


    "Xiyue''er, you are tired of living!"


    "If you go alone, I really don''t care!" Can Xi yue''er be afraid of her?


    Of course not! This time I see you, she thinks Xie Xinyan seems to be more unreasonable. When she sees her, she wants to find something! She didn''t want to know this kind of people. She turned around and went to the campfire where Huo Yunpeng and his family were sitting. She was hungry. If she was found, she didn''t have to pretend.


    Mo Shijun and Huo Yanchen follow her, and make room for her and barbecue her one after another. This leads to Xie Xinyan''s greater anger.


    The recognition that the man she loves is courting other women makes her crazy. Is she not as good as the married xiyueer?


    There is that Mo Shijun, he is the cousin of Xi Yueer, he is also for her, the rest of those people, are all toward Xi Yueer!


    Her face is black enough to be the bottom of a pot.


    Xie Xinyuan is next to his sister and catches her anger, "Xinyan, don''t be mischievous, otherwise, I''ll send you back to Chunan!"


    This completely collapsed, even his brother did not help himself. Xie Xinyan shakes off his hand and walks away hatefully.


    Her bodyguard quickly followed.


    Huo Yunpeng thought about it and thought, "big prince, it''s hard to know what''s going on at the border. What are you doing here?"


    Xie Xinyuan said, "don''t worry, your highness. As soon as the reinforcements of Southern Chu arrive, I will explain to them how powerful they are and let them all obey the dispatch of Yufeng dynasty!"


    "Thank you, big prince. It''s just this way --" Huo Yunpeng felt that the atmosphere between these people was treacherous, and they would not obey their own scheduling. Although it did not affect the overall situation, it would really affect the mood if this road was so disharmonious.


    Xie Xinyuan had no choice but to smile bitterly. "Xinyan refused to go back to southern Chu. According to her temperament, I don''t trust her to stay in the capital. If I keep her by my side, I can at least restrain her. Don''t worry, your highness. I''ll watch her! "


    What can Huo Yunpeng say? He can''t! At this time, Chunan had to rely on Yufeng to retreat from the enemy, and Yufeng had to fight with Chunan on the same front, at least not on three sides.


    Knowing that this road can not be calm, but, or can only harden the scalp, so bizarre on the way.


    He was her husband. She left a book and ran away. She didn''t even say hello to her face. She knocked the people in the room unconscious. She didn''t even bring the bodyguard!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He went to Mingyi Bofu.


    "His highness King Ning -" Tian Qiang was very embarrassed, innocent and helpless.


    Xi yue''er didn''t tell him at all.


    "Hum!" Huo Yunbo gave a cold hum.


    Tian Qiang said bitterly, "Yuer, she didn''t tell us. I, I don''t know her..."


    "Your Highness, it''s useless to say more. You''d better report it to the emperor and ask him to send someone to look for it." Khomeirou judo.


    Huo Yunbo can''t face her. In terms of seniority, homey is her aunt.


    Although he was still angry, he left after all. Huo Mei was right to remind him that he had to report this to the emperor.


    The emperor was naturally impatient and angry, but he still asked people to tell Tang yuan to take people to chase him.


    "We must protect Yueer. If she makes any mistakes, I only want you to ask!" Huo Wuji attacked them fiercely.


    Huo Yunbo only feel speechless, why is he always injured?


    The news that Princess Ning went to the West with the army did not go straight away. Most of them praised her.


    Of course, there are many people who demote her.


    "Your Majesty, Princess Ning leaves without saying goodbye. She does not respect her husband, does not respect the royal family, and does wrong in her words and deeds. Her name is not worthy to be engraved on the Royal jade die." Mo Tai Shi was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Yueer''s revenge for her father is a great righteousness. The people all praise her. Why do you complain? " What the emperor said this time is very direct.


    Can master Mo not be angry? His favorite grandchild, even left a book to go away, saying that he would go to the border to serve his country.


    take a look! The two of them walk in the same way! Say they didn''t get through?


    I don''t believe it even if I kill him!


    Xiyue''er, the mountain thief, even if she wants to die, she even wants to be the most promising descendant of taishifu. It''s really hateful! Master Mo wants to tear her to pieces!


    "Well! She''s hypocritical! If you really want to avenge your father, why didn''t you go earlier? Now I''m going west with the army. It''s all for myself! It''s not a pity that she died, but it''s a pity that we, Yufeng''s thousands of good men -- "


    "Taishi, the war was started by yunrou and Yiman. It has nothing to do with Yueer. We all feel very sad about the sacrifice of our soldiers, but how can we blame Yueer! She''s just a little girl. How can she stand the insult of the grand master? " Tian Qiang is also angry.


    Moon''s life and death is still unknown, and the grand master is sparing no effort to slander her. How much does he hate her? Yueer did nothing!


    "Well! She''s always under your knees, and Mr. Tian is to blame for that! "


    "Yue''er takes revenge for her relatives and ignores her own life and death. I don''t think it''s wrong. Her mistake is to make people concerned about her worry!" Tian Qiang said coldly, "the grand master values his reputation more than his life. Knowing that his daughter was saved by Qixin village, he doesn''t care. On the contrary, he lets her die miserably and forces her only blood. Is the grand master trying to hide his cold-blooded, heartless and hypocritical feelings?"


    "You''re bullshit The grand master reprimanded with a straight face


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Tian Qiang sneered, "what I said is true. I dare to swear by the hundreds of people''s lives in my Qixin stronghold. There is never a lie. I don''t know if the grand master can swear by the people''s lives in the mansion. You persecute Yueer for no reason, not to cover up your evil deeds in those years!"


    "Well! What''s wrong with me? Mo Jie was taken away by mountain bandits. Her innocence has been destroyed. She won''t die to prove her innocence. She''s not a member of my mo family! I have already removed her name from the genealogy. Everything about her has nothing to do with the taishifu! I''m just defending the dignity of the royal family The grand master is eloquent.


    "In that case, the Emperor didn''t say Yueer. Why do you say her? If you can''t control your grandson, you will spread your resentment on Yueer! Ha ha, yue''er is right. The grand master is really a fool! "

 Chapter 261

    Tian Qiang, who has always been polite to everyone, sneered at Mo Taishi and said, "yunrou and Yiman collude to destroy our Yufeng heart. Women and children know that everyone is scared and everyone tries their best. Yueer''s Kung Fu is good. As a woman, she has the heart to kill the enemy, but the Taishi criticizes her. What do you mean? You want everyone to stop fighting and wait for the foreign enemies to reap their heads? Master, what''s the point? "


    "Presumptuous! That''s bullshit Mo Taishi raised his voice and blushed.


    If Xi yue''er talks, she is regarded as a headstrong and rude girl. She always has no way to do things. Although she often has to cut Mo Taishi''s face, she also has her own mistakes.


    Tian Qiang is not the same. He has been in the court for more than a year and has made friends with everyone. He has never had a red face or quarreled. He has never even spoken loudly. At the moment, he made a voice with anger, and said it in a strict and orderly manner. Many adults in the hall nodded frequently.


    Mo Taishi was even more angry. "Xi Yueer is willful and reckless. She doesn''t understand anything. If she goes, she will only make trouble. If something happens, can you bear the responsibility?"


    "You don''t have to say that, grand master. You just want us to die because you don''t like the people in our Qixin stronghold." Tian Qiang knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, I''d like to go out with the reinforcements to serve my country. I won''t die or return!" His words made master Mo blush and his neck thick.


    This is cruel, even the life is sent out!


    The emperor looked like a play, and let them argue without saying anything. At this time, he laughed as if nothing had happened. "The Grand Master always regards the rules, and his face is like life. All the ministers in the court know it. Mr. Tian doesn''t have to worry about it, just do his own thing at ease!"


    "I also want to avenge the people of Qixin village! Please allow me Tian Qiang didn''t get up.


    Huo Wuji said, "you get up first. Yueer is impulsive. You are a grown-up. How can you not be measured? When I need you, I''ll have you


    "Yes Tian Qiang got up and said to Mo Taishi, "we all work together in the village, but we want to be frank and have a clear conscience. The Taishi is so persistent that he makes mistakes and is angry in his heart, but he wants others to bear the responsibility. It''s really a waste of being the first of all officials!"


    His attitude was neither humble nor overbearing, his justice was awe inspiring, and he spoke frankly with his death just now. The Lord of the palace was stunned for a moment.


    But what makes her strange is that xiyue''er is indifferent to Huo Yanchen.


    However, it was enough to make her feel unhappy. As a result, every day to find Xi yue''er painless thorn a few words, it has become the daily work of Princess chonan.


    And how can Xi yue''er tolerate it?


    Two people a words don''t agree to fight, no one can suppress them two people.


    "Well, Yuer, don''t fight, don''t worry about her!" Mo Shijun opens two people who fight together again, persuades a way.


    "Her skin is itchy and thick. It doesn''t matter how many times you beat her!" Xi yue''er doesn''t care.


    Xie Xinyan is angry in her eyes.


    "Xinyan, stop it!" Xie Xinyuan also stopped his sister.


    Huo Yanchen saw them stop, quickly poured a glass of water to xiyue''er.


    Xiyue''er doesn''t refuse to take it and drink it.


    "Go and have a rest!" Huo Yanchen is also attentive.


    Xiyue''er is sitting on a big protruding stone by the side of the road.


    The sweetheart is courting others in front of her own face. Xie Xinyan feels that her heart will be burned. In particular, Mo Shijun later ran to ask for help. They were concerned. It seemed that they were not going to fight at all, but to have fun.


    Xie Xinyan was so angry that she stamped her feet and yelled to vent her anger.


    However, no one paid attention to her.


    Huo Yanchen doesn''t see it. Mo Shijun only cares about xiyue''er. If she doesn''t suffer, he doesn''t see it either. Xie Xinyuan is the peacemaker. If she doesn''t make a big deal, she''ll let them have a few moves.


    After a few days on the road, other soldiers, including Huo Yunpeng and general Qi, no longer care about their affairs.


    The army was moving fast and was slowly approaching the mountains.


    Xiyueer''s mood is gradually depressed these days. If it wasn''t for Fanyun village''s attack, if it wasn''t for the imperial court''s desire to see them both defeated, maybe she was still living a carefree life in the mountains.


    She sighed softly.


    "Moon, what''s the matter?" Mo Shijun''s warm voice in the spring breeze is beside him.


    "Nothing!"


    Mo Shijun put his palm on her shoulder, "don''t be sad, it''s all over. As long as you are good, my aunt and uncle will rest assured, you still have me!"


    A man pushed him away.


    Huo Yanchen glared at him unhappily, "I''m still standing here, master Mo!"


    "If I remember correctly, I reminded you!" Mo Shijun looks serious.


    "I''ve asked the emperor for a reward. When I''m successful, I can marry the woman I like." Huo Yanchen is a little proud.


    "The emperor doesn''t know that the woman you want to marry is Yueer." Mo Shijun exposes his trick.


    Huo Yanchen is not annoyed. He looks around and says to Mo Shijun in a low voice, "no matter whether this battle is won or lost, moon, I will take it away!"


    Xi yue''er turned her head and looked at him, "I''m alive! As long as I don''t want to, none of you can help me! "


    Mo Shijun chuckles, "or the moon knows the general, sensible!"


    Huo Yanchen snorts coldly, and xiyueer chuckles.


    They talk happily, but Xie Xinyan, who stares at them from afar, bites her silver teeth.


    She went to the side again with hatred. On the way, withered branches and small stones were all suffered. She either cut them or kicked them, making them scattered.


    "Ouch!" A cry of pain came from the weeds half human height.


    "Who!" Xie Xinyan is startled, her bodyguard is also nervous, and some people run back to the camp to report.


    A young man with a small medicine chest on his back and a plain robe covered his forehead stood up. He walked towards Xie Xinyan with deep and shallow feet.


    "Stand down! Don''t come here The bodyguard drank hard.


    Xie Xinyan retreats. The rest crowd heard the movement and ran over.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " Huo Yunpeng looked at the visitors.


    He was young, with delicate features and bright eyes. Although he had a painful face and blood oozing from his forehead, he was dressed in coarse cloth and was watched by so many people, he was not in a hurry.


    "Dear officials, the younger one is the doctor who came to the mountain to collect herbs!" He grinned and showed his white teeth.


    "In front of us is the place where the two armies are fighting. We have been here for so long, and there is no doctor to collect medicine! How did you get here? " The general of Qi had a bad complexion.


    The man who claimed to be a doctor bowed his hands and said, "gentlemen, I''m really here to collect medicine! I live in the city at the foot of the mountain and open a Ping''an hospital. You can find out by asking! "


    General Qi whispered to the people around him, and immediately someone got on the horse and went back.


    "You must have been sent by Yun Rouren! I don''t think you look like Yufeng at all Xie Xinyan cried out as if she had made a big discovery.


    The man was so frightened that he waved his hands repeatedly and explained to himself in a hurry, "Miss, you can''t say this nonsense! I have a name and a shop in the city. All the people there know me! "

 Chapter 262

    "Well! Since it''s a detailed work, I will definitely make preparations early! Maybe you are the spy lurking in the city Xie Xinyan insisted, and added, "the appearance of honest and reliable, in fact, is yunrou''s pawn, long-term latent spies!"


    Which kingdom or family doesn''t have such a person? This is also the most loyal, everyone turned pale, vigilant look at the man.


    The man first looked aggrieved, and then full of indignation, "this young lady bullies people too much! I''ll take my medicine well. If you don''t kick me with a stone, I''ll go down the mountain after taking my medicine. There''s no intersection with you at all! You call me a spy? Then tell me, is there such a stupid spy who is stupid enough to reveal his identity? "


    He said angrily, "if I were a spy, I would not say a word even if you just kicked me to death, so as not to be discovered by you and exposed more!"


    "Sophistry!" Xie Xinyan dismissive, "perhaps, you just want to go the other way, let us no longer doubt your work!"


    "You''re the one! Your whole family is meticulous! Your ancestors have been meticulous in their eighteen generations! " The man who claimed to be a doctor was not polite.


    Xie Xinyan''s face suddenly sank and she was about to kick.


    Huo Yunpeng stopped her, "princess, wait! The general has sent people to inquire in the city. No matter whether he is meticulous or not, let''s take care of him first and wait for the general''s people to come back. Don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately and don''t indulge the schemers! "


    Said far, he did not have the deep meaning looked at the man.


    "There''s nothing else to inquire about. Seeing his ghostly appearance, it must be meticulous work!" Xie Xinyan is determined.


    "Doesn''t that mean everyone''s gone? We passed there just now. The rest of us are soldiers and their relatives. Why don''t you go? " Xie Xinyan is still worried about him.


    "Where are you going?" Ping''an gave her a white look. "Yunrouren is a murderer. If the king is defeated, he will die everywhere. It''s better not to waste that effort!"


    "You can think of it!" Xie Xinyan laughs.


    The evening moon frowns.


    "What are you looking at?" Xie Xinyan noticed her expression.


    "Ping''an medical center?" Xi yue''er frowns and looks at Ping''an, "I seem to have some impression!"


    Ping''an danced, "you see, you see, someone finally knows me? I tell you, I''m famous in this city! "


    He looked at xiyueer for a long time, and suddenly said, "I seem to have seen you!"


    Mo Shijun and Huo Yanchen subconsciously block in front of Xi Yueer, while Huo Yunpeng, Qi Dajun and others quickly surround Ping''an.


    But xiyue''er is not afraid, "when?"


    Ping''an could not care about his bleeding forehead. He rubbed it back and forth. After a long time, he caressed his hands and laughed, "yes, it''s been more than a year! More than a year ago, Fanyun village and Qixin village suddenly fought. I went up to the mountain to collect herbs. On the way, I saw a group of people, including a woman. I remember, that person is you! You said there was going to be a war here. Let me hurry down the mountain! "


    "Benefactor, you are really my benefactor!" Ping''an moved forward, but was stopped by two meat walls.


    "Nvxia, what''s your name? I''ll make you an immortal tablet when I get home! " Safe and joyful tunnel.


    The evening moon shows her eyebrows and frowns, "is that right? I don''t remember! "


    I was in a hurry to go back to the mountain to save people. How could I remember so much?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember, I just remember! Nvxia, what''s your name? Why are you here again? It''s dangerous here, you know? " Ping''an is very worried.


    Xi yue''er couldn''t remember, so she stopped thinking, "I have kung fu, I''m not afraid! It''s you. Why are you here again? You''d better go back! "


    "It''s better to wait until the people of the general have checked it out." Huo Yunpeng spoke.


    "Whatever you want!" Xiyueer doesn''t want to argue with him.


    She said to Ping''an, "then follow us for a while. You said that it''s not safe here. A group of people is better than one person. After verifying your identity, you will be released naturally. You are a weak doctor. What are you running about for?"


    She looked at Mo Shijun, "give him a bandage! If he is a spy, he won''t make a sound. Otherwise, we can''t find him, can we? "


    "Xiyueer, what do you mean? You mean I made a mistake? " Xie Xinyan does not follow.


    Xi yue''er just glanced at her and walked away without saying anything.


    I''m afraid of my hometown. That''s what she''s feeling now! There is no one in Qixin village. It''s rare to meet someone on the road. She takes this person as a part of the mountain as if she were protecting her calf.


    Otherwise, how can you and how dare you run around on this mountain?


    She sighed softly, with a faint sadness on her face.


    Mo Shijun whispered, "moon, go and have a rest!"


    Huo Yanchen quickly sideways, holding her to one side.


    Xiyue''er feels very tired both in her heart and in her body. During this time, too many things have happened, which is totally different from her previous life. Suddenly, she returns to her original place, but her happiness can never be found again.


    Things are not people!


    "Don''t be sad, I will always be by your side!" Out of the crowd around, Huo Yanchen gently way.


    He is very distressed, that straightforward woman disappeared, now she, soft and weak, it seems that a gust of wind can blow her away.


    When Mo Shijun looks at her, he sighs in his heart: can anyone who is careless and fearless walk in the place where he grew up and was stained with blood, without feeling sad and caring?


    "Moon, we will always be by your side!" He was gentle and persistent.


    Xiyue''er didn''t respond. She just sat on the ground in silence. The two respectable CHILDES also sat down with her and accompanied her silently.


    Ping''an''s identity needs to be explored, and the pace of progress can''t stop. After a short rest, they set foot on the way forward. Ping''an was tied up and went with general Qi.


    He is not afraid, a smile, it seems not worried about their own life and death.


    You know, speed and secrecy are very important. In the past, in order not to let people know their whereabouts, some troops would kill all the people who saw them.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Parallel Huo Yunpeng is curious.


    Ping''an raised his head very hard and gave him a smile. "What''s to be afraid of? Everyone says that his highness is a benevolent and righteous king. I don''t believe you will kill people indiscriminately when you don''t know the truth! "


    "Hum!" Huo Yunpeng snorted, "the enemy is at present, how can we take care of so much!"


    "Then I''ll take my life as bad! Anyway, 18 years later, he will be a hero again Ping''an doesn''t care. It''s easy to say.


    General Qi snorted.


    Huo Yunpeng frowned. He thought something was wrong with this man. Ordinary people, even if they are selfless and sacrifice themselves to save others, are always exposed to their emotions. But this person is not worried about the unpredictable future.


    Is he sure these people won''t hurt him, or is he relying on others?


    "Who are you?" After half a day, Huo Yunpeng finally couldn''t help asking.


    No one answered him, safely on the horse''s back, whirring to sleep.


    Huo Yunpeng gave a warning look to general Qi.

 Chapter 263

    Qi Heng nodded gently.


    Ping''an never let go of the ropes tied on his hands and feet. For this reason, when he is awake, he has been protesting.


    "Your Highness, you can''t do this! I''m a good citizen. I''m also a responsible and kind-hearted citizen. I''m not just talking about it. All the people in the city at the foot of the mountain can prove for me that you can''t abuse me like this! "


    No one paid any attention to him. If there was a voice, it would be Xie Xinyan''s scornful taunt. "Howl, when the people of general Qi come back, you will be able to expose your true face, you cunning spy, hateful work!"


    "You''re the one who''s been working hard. Your family has been working hard for generations." Return safely.


    There was no word.


    Xie Xinyan can''t beat xiyue''er. If she scolds xiyue''er, she won''t be polite, but she will beat her.


    Xie Xinyan suffered a loss, was depressed, was injured, and learned well.


    Fortunately, there is an outlet.


    Xie Xinyan starts to fight, "you''re bullshit!"


    Ping''an also held his head high. "You see, I''ve exposed it. I''m so angry! You little spy, you are still young in front of me


    Xie Xinyuan said coldly, "if I were you, I would not be so rampant! No matter whether you are careful or not, our killing you is no different from crushing an ant. I don''t think his royal highness will turn a face with us, Chu Nan, just for you


    "That''s it Xie Xinyan echoed.


    Peace stopped mouth, sneer, no longer speak.


    The people sent by general Qi to Qianshan city soon came back.


    "Do you think there is a safe hospital in the city, and that doctor is the man?" General Qi didn''t believe it.


    Is such a hairless and talkative man a famous doctor?


    The squire nodded, gasped for breath and said, "I''ve made sure of my humble position. The people at the border have bought all the herbs here. The people in the city come here to collect herbs. This doctor Ping''an often comes to the mountain!"


    "Have you seen this doctor in the mountains before?" Huo Yunpeng suddenly looks at xiyueer.


    "What does the prince mean?" Mo Shijun spoke immediately.


    Huo Yunpeng said, "Qixin village is closest to Qianshan city. They spread all kinds of good things about Shanzhai first. People often go to the mountain to collect herbs, so they have to meet people from Shanzhai."


    What does he doubt about himself?


    Xiyue''er didn''t understand, but this situation also made her unhappy, "what''s the situation of our Qixin village, prince? You know very well that ordinary people don''t go at all! We also have sentries. Even if we go up, we can''t get in. I know there is such a place when I go down the mountain occasionally, but I can''t remember it clearly! "


    Huo Yanchen said, "if everyone could go in, the Qixin village would be over!"


    Qi Heng said, "Little Wang Ye, Mr. Mo, your Highness has no other meaning. If this is safe, it doesn''t matter to let him go back. But if -" he pauses, "if he has a problem, he can''t let him go back!"


    "You''re afraid of him divulging information? We have so many people, and yunrou can''t attack for a long time. I want to know that we will send reinforcements. Where do we need to find out! What''s more, even if he knows something, how can he get it out through those two levels? " Xiyueer doesn''t look up to their careful guess.


    "Princess Ning has never been in the army. She doesn''t know the strength of these works. However, she should be careful!" Qiheng road.


    He looked at Huo Yunpeng, "Your Highness, don''t let it go!"


    "Then you''re going to kill the wrong one?" Listen to want to kill again, Xi Yue Er cold face.


    "The two armies are fighting. You can''t be careless. Princess Ning, you can''t bear thousands of lives!" Qi Heng said sternly.


    Mo Shijun stands in front of xiyue''er, "general Qi, yue''er just can''t bear it. You can handle it at will. We don''t care about it!"


    He pulled the moon and left.


    As they marched in a hurry, there was no military tent or place. They talked around, and Ping''an glanced uneasily not far away.


    Xie Xinyuan didn''t follow. Xie Xinyan can only stay with her brother and watch over people with him.


    "Well! You''re dead! " Her royal highness gloat over peace.


    Ping an ignored her.


    "Who are you?" Ping''an heard someone coming.


    He opened his eyes and the moon stood in front of him.


    He grinned and said, "no, I''m the doctor of Qianshan City Ping''an medical center. My name is Ping''an. I heard them call you Yueer. I remember, are you xiyueer, the eldest lady of Qixin village? I''ve heard of you. I saw you a long time ago, but you didn''t see me


    He talks casually, like chatting with friends.


    "You know we''re talking about dealing with your business. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Afraid? Why be afraid? I''m afraid you won''t kill me? " Ping''an shook his head. "It''s better not to think about anything than to be so frightened."


    "You don''t want anything, you''re still going to die!" Xie Xinyan doesn''t like the person who fights with her all the way.


    Ping''an closed his eyes again, and no one cared.


    There came a bodyguard, pushing and shoving in peace.


    It seems that Huo Yunpeng and Qi Heng have discussed and can''t let it go.


    Xiyueer turns around and looks at the mountain peaks in the distance. The cold wind blows by. There is no grass and the fragrance of flowers, only the cold winter.


    "Ah There was a cry of surprise.


    The evening moon ran to the direction where they left.


    "Moon!" Mo Shijun shouts.


    The others ran over, too.


    Xi yue''er runs to see behind the big stone, Ping''an falls all over the ground, and is puckering up.


    Escorting his bodyguard to look at him angrily, scolded, "it''s useless, push and fall, even a girl is not as good!"


    "I''m a doctor!" The voice of peace includes grievance, anger and reluctance.


    The guard tugged at him, trying to go down. Xi yue''er strode past and pulled Ping''an back.


    "Princess Ning, what are you doing?" Bodyguard way.


    "I don''t think he''s a bad guy. Forget it, leave him alive!"


    "This is the order of the crown prince. His subordinates and others are also acting according to the order. Please don''t stop the princess!"


    Xiyue''er is pulling people to find Huo Yunpeng, but the bodyguard is also pulling Ping''an''s other arm.


    "Oh, it''s killing me!" Peace howls.


    "Stop howling!" Xi yue''er said, "howl again, I don''t care about you!"


    He shut up peacefully.


    "Princess Ning, please let go!" Bodyguard way.


    "Let go first, I''ll tell the prince!"


    "Moon, put him down!" Mo Shijun ran over and winked at her.


    "Too many people have died on this mountain. I don''t want to have innocent blood here any more." The evening moon said.


    Mo Shijun swallowed his words. Yes, this is the scope of Qixin village.


    "Xiyueer, do you want to rebel? How can I save this fine work Xie Xinyan also catches up.


    "If he''s really meticulous, you can''t take the responsibility at all!" Xie Xinyuan said.

 Chapter 264

    Xi yue''er looked into his eyes. "You are all princes, princesses and princesses. You look at people''s lives as if they were Cao Kan. You can kill people without blinking, but I can''t! I can''t watch an innocent person die in front of me, in this place! "


    Then came Huo Yanchen standing beside her, did not speak.


    Qi Heng''s face sank. "Princess Ning, this is a military event, not a joke"!


    "Human life is no joke!" Xiyueer looks at Huo Yunpeng.


    Huo Yunpeng frowned. Although it has been found out that it is not meticulous, he thinks that peace is not simple. He is not like a doctor at all. No doctor has such detached bearing. If it''s in the city, it''s locked up. But now, where is it?


    General Qi is right. I''d rather kill the wrong one than let it go! There is no mercy in the confrontation between the two armies.


    Xiyueer''s face is frosty, her back is straight, and she looks at Huo Yunpeng in peace.


    Huo Yunpeng swept Mo Shijun and Huo Yanchen beside her, "young master Mo, do you also let her come here to fool?"


    Mo Shijun''s face is serious, "the moon is not fooling around. Your highness, has it not been found out? He is a doctor in Qianshan city. Why do you want his life? Why don''t you let him down? "


    "What if he was really meticulous?" Huo Yunpeng cold face, "don''t tell me, you think he is normal!"


    "What''s wrong with him?" The moon stares at him.


    abnormal? Joke, they Royal people kill, now learn to find a reason?


    "Women''s benevolence!" General Qi is cold hum.


    Xi yue''er is too stiff to speak.


    "Your Highness, I will watch him with yue''er. If he is really meticulous, I will cut off his head and send it to your Highness''s account!" Mo Shijun said, "as for myself, I have no complaints from your highness!"


    "No, I''ll stare at him personally. If he''s really meticulous, I''ll kill him and you''ll kill me!" Xiyue''er tells Huo Yunpeng.


    "Moon!" Two men beside her called anxiously.


    Peace Eye son turned to turn, didn''t speak.


    "If he''s really meticulous, you''re an accomplice, and you''ll be involved in nine races!" Huo Yunpeng said coldly and slowly.


    As soon as xiyueer breathes tightly, Ping''an clearly sees that her back is more straight.


    "Your Royal Highness!" Huo Yanchen and Mo Shijun speak together.


    Huo Yunpeng raised his eyebrows.


    "Your Highness is right!" Qiheng road.


    Xi yue''er was biting her teeth, "you have already found out clearly, he is a person of Qianshan city! Why do you have to kill people? You have to kill people here


    She was angry, her eyes were red, and she was angry.


    "Moon!" Mo Shijun holds her arm, but she is thrown out by xiyue''er.


    "Let''s go through the road! If you leave Qishan pass, your highness can kill you as much as he wants! " Huo Yanchen said.


    "This man, we''ll keep an eye on him!" He looked at Huo Yunpeng, "the princess''s relatives all died in this place. Does the prince have to stab people in the heart?"


    He drags Ping''an in his hand and says to xiyue''er, "don''t worry, I won''t let them kill people here! The prince is also right. This man is very strange. He has to defend himself! "


    "Yue''er, don''t worry, Xiao Wang Ye and I will take good care of this man!" Mo Shijun also said.


    One is holding on to Ping''an, the other is pulling Xi yue''er, and the four of them look for the horse and move on.


    Huo Yunpeng can''t see Xi Yueer''s appearance. If she really kills here, I don''t know what she will do!


    Now that Mo Shijun and Huo Yanchen have opened their mouths, let them look at them. They should have no problem.


    "You don''t have to follow me! I know something''s wrong with this man, but I just don''t want this place to be stained with blood again! " Xi yue''er was unhappy. "I did it. Why do you rush to get involved?"


    Huo Yanchen said with a smile, "I told you earlier, no matter what you do, I will help you!"


    "Me too!" Mo Shijun also gently smile, "moon, don''t forget, we are relatives!"


    Xiyue''er was moved. She was impulsive just now, so she was desperate to stop and save people. Huo Yunpeng said that Zhulian jiuzu almost scared her heart away.


    She didn''t want the mountain to be stained with blood, but she didn''t want the people in Qixin village to die in vain.


    Fortunately, these two people turned around and didn''t let things get out of hand.


    Looking at her relieved look, Huo Yanchen and Mo Shijun also look at each other and smile.


    Then, Huo Yanchen thought of something and kicked Ping''an on another horse hard, "little son of a bitch, I don''t care who you are. If you dare not be honest, I''ll cut you first!"


    "If you want to kill or cut, why do you have to do so? Let people be beaten, scolded and frightened? I''m in a bad time. I''ll touch you bandits and bandits who kill people without blinking an eye. You''re not even as good as those mountain bandits in Qixin stronghold. You can kill people as soon as you open your mouth! "


    Huo Yanchen kicked again, "ungrateful thing, if it were not for Yueer just now, you would have met the king of hell. Do you still have life here to hum? If you dare to move anything, think carefully, Xiao Wang will make your life worse than death


    "Hum!" Ping''an was not convinced, but he did not speak.


    Mo Shijun said, "although we have saved you, we all look at Yuer''s face. If you really don''t know good or bad, we won''t be polite!"


    He spoke softly, and there was no expression on his face. Ping''an looked up, but he didn''t know why. After listening to his words, he felt that the whole person was chilly.


    "Hum!" Ping''an hummed again. He didn''t speak any more. His hands and feet were tied and he was lying on the horse. It was so hard! Why are these people so cruel?


    And saved his Xi Yue Er, is also silent, just forward.


    "Drive!" There was a rider in front of him. He waved his whip quickly, and the horse ran fast. He was so surprised that he stopped his horse and dodged to one side.


    Huo Yanchen holds the hand that Xi Yuer wants to whip again, "you stay, don''t go!"


    "It''s far away!" Xi yue''er''s legs clamped on the horse''s belly and went ahead.


    The two men couldn''t, so they had to follow her closely, and then Huo Yunpeng and Qi Dajun. Xie Xinyuan heard the voice and quickly mounted the horse. Xie Xinyan followed.


    From Qishan pass where Qixin village is located to Yunshan pass where Fanyun village is located, the mountain road is rugged, and it takes three days to ride a horse. By the time they arrived, the war was over.


    From afar, you can smell the smell of gunpowder, mixed with blood, mixed with faint pain, even in the rolling sound of horse hooves.


    Huo Yunpeng didn''t care about the etiquette either. Several people kept on running all the way. When they got off the horse, they asked the people who came up, "what''s the matter? Is yunrou retreating? How about the soldiers, the dead and the wounded? "


    Guard general Wu Lin''s arms were bandaged, and his robes were ragged and his face was in pain. "Your Highness, yunrou attacked for three days and was beaten back by the brave insistence of the sons, but --"


    Needless to say, the corner and roadside, or sitting or walking, are all disabled soldiers. The lightly injured are taking care of the seriously injured, and some people are staring at the enemy''s every move with injuries.


    The situation on the other side of the city wall is unknown, but the broken walls inside the wall bring desolation and sadness after the war.


    Xi yue''er dismounts and throws Ping''an down the rope.

 Chapter 265

    "You said you were a doctor? Let''s go


    Ping''an was aggrieved and rubbed his sour wrist. "There is nothing here. How can we start? It''s hard for a skillful woman to cook without rice. "


    Xi yue''er interrupted him, "if you want to live, prove your value!"


    Ping''an noticed that other people were looking at him. He squatted down to check the injury of the nearest soldier.


    Then he looked up, "Your Highness, I need help!"


    "There are no helpers in the city!" Wulin looked very ugly.


    "When will reinforcements arrive, your highness? This group of yunrou people are crazy. They will attack again after two days'' rest at most. There are only so many people, I''m afraid. "


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go first. 100000 soldiers will arrive soon. The other soldiers are on their way here. My father and all the adults mean to take this opportunity to beat yunrou and Yiman to pieces!"


    Although Wu Lin was hurt in his heart, he got angry again and clenched his fist, "it should have been so long ago! Those damned barbarians are ungrateful bastards, and those yunrou people are hateful


    Qi Heng said, "these soldiers who follow me, general Wu, let them guard the city wall! The army will be here soon. Let''s sum up! "


    There are too many people here to discuss in detail.


    Wu Lin doesn''t know anyone else. He nods to Huo Yunpeng and Qi Heng and leads them to the other side.


    "Big prince, please Huo Yunpeng said to Xie Xinyuan.


    Xiyue''er stares at Ping''an to save people, but there are too many dead and injured people. They don''t know where the herbal medicine is. They can only simply bandage people, but there is no clean cloth.


    "Moon!" Mo Shijun cried.


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yunpeng, "I look at him and help him save people. You ask people to bring herbs and wound medicine. If he''s really upset, I''ll end him myself! "


    Wu Lin doesn''t know the inside story. He looks at Huo Yunpeng in surprise.


    Huo Yunpeng thought a little, "good!"


    Wu Lin also has insight, he called the bodyguard around him, "here comes a doctor, let people cooperate with him!"


    Xie Xinyan also followed them in and turned to see Xi Yueer. She was very proud that she could go to the meeting hall, and no one stopped her.


    Xiyue''er doesn''t care at all. She is busy with Ping''an.


    "If you tear a clean cloth, you have to bandage his wound. If you don''t stop bleeding, he will bleed to death!"


    Xi yue''er looks around. Where is the clean cloth?


    She tore a piece of cloth from her shirt and did not frown. She dressed the soldier smartly.


    In the past, when we were in Qixin village, we would be injured when we went hunting. She also helped to take care of the injured.


    "Princess Ning!" Hearing the sound, Huo Yunpeng turned back and exclaimed.


    Xi yue''er ignored him.


    Hearing that the person in front of her was Princess Ning, the wounded quickly reached out and pushed her, "princess, I can''t!"


    "Can''t what? Can a piece of clothing be more important than a person''s life? " The night moon son blocks his hand back, "man man man big husband, whet whet haw calculate what to return a responsibility?"


    Ping''an took a look at her and did not speak. He tore a piece of cloth from himself and wrapped it up for another injured person.


    "Your Highness, please Wu Lin was the first to recover. The border is dangerous. After two months of war, this kind of thing is not uncommon.


    Let him slightly shake God, is this woman unexpectedly is Ning princess! No wonder it comes with the army. He couldn''t help but look at another woman and didn''t know who she was? However, that can''t have Ning Princess such good heart, her face still has the color that can''t hide.


    Wu Lin''s heart is a little angry. Where are the corpses everywhere? What''s he proud of? Can see her appearance, it seems that the status is not low, Prince and general Qi did not say anything about her.


    Huo Yunpeng also turned around and walked with him.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    Wu Lin shook his head. "It''s not good! Yunrouren attacked like crazy. They made a catapult and had rockets. Every time they attacked, they kept throwing them up. The soldiers defended passively. If it wasn''t for the danger, they would have been fully prepared in the early days. They were afraid that they would be defeated. However, there are not many materials in reserve now, and there are countless casualties among the officers and soldiers, but yunrou and the barbarians seem to be more aggressive and more brave! "


    It''s not that he is depressed, but that he has been guarding the city for two months. He sees corpses and blood every day. He has nothing to do but heartache and anger.


    "Yunrou has been attacking so fiercely? How could they have so many people? " Qi Heng was surprised.


    Wu Lin sighed, "according to the spies, yunrou seems to have reached a consensus with the western regions to the West. The two sides temporarily stopped fighting and tried their best to attack Shanyun pass. At the same time, the barbarians helped."


    Wu Lin''s face was very bad. "Besides, there''s a bigger problem!"


    Mo Shijun said, "what else can the spies hear? Do they still have something to rely on that we don''t know? "


    Wulin frowned at him.


    "This is the eldest grandson of the grand master, Mo Shijun, Mr. mo. that''s the little prince of Pingyuan, and that''s the big prince of Southern Chu. Their army will come from southern Chu soon. Next to them is the princess of Southern Chu." Huo Yunpeng introduced people to him.


    Wu Lin, who was born in the army and had been in the military camp, was not polite. He just gave Xie Xinyan a little look with a fist.


    It turned out to be princess Chunan. No wonder she looks so beautiful! However, in contrast, he was more interested in Princess Ning!


    Of course, this is nothing to say, just for her behavior!


    Wu Lin replied to Mo Shijun, "yunrou people are xenophobic. They look different from us. Spies can''t get access to higher level information!"


    We don''t speak, this is the truth! Especially when the two sides have been fighting each other for many years, it''s hard for them to break into yunrou, and it''s hard for them to bribe each other. For many years, it''s even more difficult to master the other''s intelligence through Qishan pass and Shanyun pass.


    After thinking for a while, Huo Yunpeng said, "who is their chief General?"


    Wu Lin shook his head in distress. "This is also the place that makes the officials suspicious. They are far away from each other, but they never report their names. Moreover, judging from the appearance of the leader, they are fat, thin, tall and short. They don''t look like the same person!"


    It''s a military taboo to change generals in the battle. Yunrouren attacks fiercely, but they can''t attack. The generals don''t sign up. It seems that they often change generals. What are they going to do?


    "Will they not really want to attack here?" Xie Xinyan said. When she saw that everyone was silent, she couldn''t help saying.


    Xie Xinyuan shook his head. "Fighting is silver. Yunrou has always been weak. If they can''t win, and then ask for benefits from the Yufeng Dynasty, it''s not worth the loss."


    Huo Yanchen then said, "the western regions are bordered by yunrou. Although they are rich, they can help and plan for Yufeng, but they won''t help each other. If the war is too long, yunrou can''t stand it!"


    "But it''s almost two months since it was a year ago!" Wulin Road.


    "As general Wu said, yunrou people are very likely to be training at Yunshan pass. In the future, they will attack each city one by one, so that they won''t hurt too much!" Mo Shijun said.


    Everyone''s face twitched unconsciously.

 Chapter 266

    Are these damned yunrou people going to take the Yufeng Dynasty into the bag?


    "No! The strength of yunrou alone can''t support this huge war. They must have some back moves or help. " Huo Yanchen said, "Yufeng has a vast land, abundant resources and a large population. With the power of yunrou, it can''t be completely controlled!"


    "Then who is supporting them?" Everyone is thinking about it.


    Huo Yunpeng said, "perhaps, you are attacking the west?"


    It''s not like yunrouren has never fought before, but in the end, they will always lose. Both sides will have a natural danger in Qishan pass and Shanyun pass, and start a tug of war.


    Yunrou people are violent, and they are not used to the climate of Yufeng, so they can''t stay here long.


    Although he was the prince, everyone shook their heads.


    "If there are still people behind them," Qi Heng said suddenly, "Tianhe, we all forget Tianhe!"


    "Tianhe? What happened to them? " Xie Xinyan first disagreed, "Tianhe has always advocated peace. Just like us in southern Chu, most of them are businessmen, and their force is very general!"


    "But they have a lot of money!" Huo Yunpeng''s face was very cold. "Moreover, if they can cross the river and send things to Yufeng and Chunan, will their strength be really weak?"


    Human resources can''t control the risks of the river and the sea. In addition to seeing the sky and knowing the way, a strong body is also very important; It''s also important to be able to do business in other countries and maintain good relations with them.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel the suspicion of Tianhe country. The caravans they come and go to all parts of the world every day. Who knows how many things they transport? What''s in it?


    The faces of the people grew solemn.


    Huo Yunpeng said, "I will write to my father and tell him to pay attention to the condition of the docks along the river and sea. Little prince, please send a letter to him as soon as possible so that he can work hard in the south."


    Huo Yanchen nodded, "since suspicious, then fight! Don''t worry, Prince. I''ll tell my father. There are other places that I have to guard against! "


    All of a sudden, things were not as simple as they thought, and he looked serious.


    Xie Xinyan was stunned.


    Huo Yanchen then said, "barbarians are showing their ambition. I don''t believe they don''t have any defense in the North! However, let them clench the nose to hit, hum


    Huo Yunpeng was a little annoyed by what he said. Yiman must have torn his face. Tianhe Kingdom also had a bad intention. Everyone helped yunrou fight Yufeng!


    Hum! None of these people can be spared!


    "Newspaper! General, yunrouren is attacking again! " A guard rushed in.


    Wu Lin quickly ran out, and everyone picked up the sword in his waist and ran to the city with him.


    After hearing the news, xiyue''er put down her things and ran with them.


    Huo Yanchen stopped her, "you take care of the wounded in the city, don''t go up!"


    Xi yue''er broke away his hand, "no, I''m going to kill Yao Lin!" That''s what she''s here for.


    Huo Yanchen changed his face, "yunrou can''t attack, it''s useless for you to go!"


    "Then I''ll go down! Anyway, since I''m here, I can''t let him live any longer! " Xi yue''er runs fast.


    Huo Yanchen couldn''t, so he had to keep up.


    Mo Shijun is also anxious, "moon, go back, the catapult doesn''t have long eyes, it''s very dangerous!"


    "I won''t go back. I''ll find Yao Lin and try to kill him!" The evening moon passed him and rushed faster.


    Although only after a war, although still with injuries, but the soldiers under the wall or quickly stood on the wall.


    Although yunrou used the siege vehicle, they would also send people up when the city wall was tired of dealing with it and there were countless casualties.


    We have to guard against it!


    War is imminent.


    "Moon, be careful!" Huo Yanchen and Mo Shijun go to LA xiyue''er together.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Moon, if you don''t take good care of yourself, how can you have a chance to take revenge!" Mo Shijun express.


    "Go down and take refuge first!" Huo Yanchen looked at the stones flying down from the sky one after another. He was also worried. He couldn''t help but pull the moon down.


    Wu Lin also pulled Huo Yunpeng down, "Your Highness is not in a hurry. The terrain here is high and steep. Yunrou''s catapult and rocket will attack for a while before sending people to rush. Just send sentries to keep an eye on it."


    "Then take advantage of this opportunity to deliver the goods quickly!" Xie Xinyuan said that he saw that the wall was empty.


    Wu Lin was speechless, but he had to explain, "big prince, no way! Fire oil and rolling wood are inflammable. If we are hit by the enemy and there are rockets, we will be the ones who are unlucky. "


    Yuan Jun''s face turned red and he stopped talking. In this sentence, we can see the gap between him and other people. Not to mention the prince Huo Yunpeng, not even Huo Yanchen, the idle little prince, and Mo Shijun, the scholar, did not ask such a simple question.


    But Xie Xinyan said, "do we just hide and let them fight?"


    "If the princess has a good idea, I''d like to hear about it!" Wu Lin didn''t like the princess who knew nothing and could only rely on her noble status.


    What can Xie Xinyan do? Just shut up.


    Sure enough, as general Wu said, yunrouren''s catapult with rockets lasted for at least an hour. Many of the newly built city walls were smashed, and some of the soldiers who had been hiding were hit by chance.


    Xiyue''er feels that the whole city wall is shaking, and it seems that it will collapse at any time. The sound of the collision between the stones and the city wall is deafening.


    It''s not easy. This round of attack will stop.


    General Wu quickly organized some people to stand on the wall. The archers began to prepare. The archers bent their bows and set up their arrows. People came down and up again and again. The kerosene rolling wood was moved up. Several other people moved the big stones that hit the city wall to the wall.


    Xiyue''er looks down from the intact wall stack on the edge, and some soldiers who stood guard at the beginning fell down when they dodged, and their bodies were broken.


    She sighed, her heart sad.


    "Moon, go down. Yunrouren are going to attack. Be careful with their arrows." Mo Shijun is on her shoulder.


    "Cousin, is that what war is like?"


    Mo Shijun looks at yunrou, who is rushing up and down. "Yunrou is on the border. They want good things, but they don''t work hard. They just want to grab them from the place where the harvest is good. Fortunately, there are two barriers, Shanyun pass and Qishan pass. They are also the two barriers, which set off countless wars!"


    "Isn''t it good for everyone to work with both hands and then exchange with others for what they need in life? Is it a long-term plan to rob others? "


    "Yes, but they don''t want to. They always don''t work because the place is bad. If they win, the Yufeng Dynasty will send countless gold, silver, beauty, property and food. If they lose, they will lick their wounds and continue to fight when they are good."


    Xi yue''er sighed, "it''s said that there are a lot of yunrou people. Why doesn''t anyone want to understand? With so many lives, how many years of good life can we get? "


    "I don''t have enough people, and I want to get something for nothing! Yunrou was born as a robber. In order not to be killed by the previous dynasty, he fled there! " Huo Yanchen also came over, "robbed for hundreds of years, they won''t stop! As long as there is a chance, you will want to grab it! "

 Chapter 267

    "Moon, go down!"


    Cloud Rouren is getting closer and closer, Mo Shijun drags Xi Yueer''s arm down.


    Xiyueer leans forward.


    "Brother Zhu said Yao Lin was here. Why didn''t I see him?"


    Huo Yanchen can''t laugh or cry, "how can you see clearly so far away?"


    "But how did he see it?" Xi Yue Er doesn''t understand, "by the way, I haven''t seen him yet!"


    "Maybe the prince sent him out to do something!" Mo Shijun said casually.


    The words just finish saying, Xi Yue Er already went down.


    "Prince, where did you let brother Zhu go?" She ran to Huo Yunpeng.


    Huo Yunpeng a Leng, seems to be difficult to speak.


    "Yuer, military secret, can''t ask!" Mo Shijun said.


    "I just want to know how he knew Yao Lin was here!" The moon never stops.


    Huo Yunpeng said, "the mountain road is rugged, but there is also a way to find. I''m worried that yunrouren will attack from the path. Let Chu Wang and he take people to find the way. Be sure to stop yunrouren outside Shanyun pass!"


    Wu Lin said, "don''t worry, your highness. When the last generals came, they had been asked to find their way. They had tried to destroy or set up traps."


    "There is no absolute, if you really want to find a path, no one is more suitable than me!" The evening moon said.


    "You?" Not to mention Huo Yunpeng, Huo Yanchen and Mo Shijun frown.


    "Although I don''t know the path from Shanyun pass to yunrou, I know the path from Shanyun pass to Qishan pass." Xiyueer has a plan in mind.


    Huo Yunpeng surprised, "how do you know?"


    "Yao Lin told me when he went to Qixin village before!"


    "Why did he tell you that?" Huo Yanchen can''t help but say.


    Others are curious, too.


    Xi yue''er said, "I once saw him at the foot of the mountain behind Qixin village. He was sneaky. I beat him up and he told me!"


    The faces of the people were different.


    If a man secretly goes to see a woman and tells such an important thing, his intention is self-evident.


    "It''s said that Fanyun village proposed to you for him before. That''s how you fight! It can''t be xiyueer, you''ve got them Xie Xinyan opens her mouth.


    Xi yue''er was even reluctant to give her white eyes. She thought that they were worried about the road. "Don''t worry, that road was destroyed by the third uncle later. Otherwise, we would have been killed by Fanyun stronghold! However, I think there is still a way to go when I am so big on the mountain! "


    "Yao Lin, he likes you and has pursued you?" Huo Yanchen asked.


    Mo Shijun pulled the sleeve of laho Yanchen. He said, "there is a road leading to the hinterland of the mountain stronghold, and it is extremely difficult to walk in other places. Although the road extends in all directions, it is only in the stronghold, and there is no way to go in other places."


    He looked at xiyue''er and said, "have you come to pass Shanyun pass?"


    Xi yue''er shakes her head. "Other mountain strongholds will visit with Dad, but Fanyun stronghold has never been here. They always bully people with force!"


    Of course, with yunrou as the backing, who can they be afraid of?


    It''s just that people are not as good as heaven. They don''t keep the good news, so xiyue''er finds help, but they are suppressed.


    As the cry of killing drew nearer and nearer, general Wu led the men and stood on the city wall. He waved his sword to break the arrow rain and asked them to shoot arrows down.


    Above and below, there was a constant wail.


    "Yunchuan, when this battle is over, you will accompany Princess Ning to explore the surrounding area again. You must not let yunrouren find a shortcut to counterattack!" Huo Yunpeng said.


    "I''ll go and let her stay!" Huo Yanchen and Mo Shijun speak together.


    Xi yue''er said, "I have to go. You haven''t lived in the mountains. You don''t know the depth here. Which way did Chu Wang go? " She looks at Huo Yunpeng.


    The latter shook his head at her, "I sent 50 people to him just for spying, not for anything else. If you go, take 50 people with you. If you can stop them, stop them. If you can''t stop them, report them on the premise of self-protection!"


    "Danger on the mountain, you stay!" Huo Yanchen looks serious.


    "If Yao Lin is not here, he must be exploring his way. This is my chance!"


    "I will avenge you when I see him!"


    "You?" Xi yue''er laughs and thinks about it again. She says in a hateful voice, "it was you who let him go at the beginning!"


    Huo Yanchen choked his neck. "I didn''t know him. I thought it was just a small fish. And at that time, people were too much for me. I --"


    "How can you avenge me if you don''t know him? If you stop me again, I''ll turn against you! "


    Xiyueer''s face changed.


    Huo Yanchen looked at Mo Shijun, "this is a surprise, not a revenge unit!"


    Xiyue''er also looks at Mo Shijun, "if you open your mouth, I will not pay attention to you from now on!"


    "What are you arguing about? Yunrouren is about to attack! " Xie Xinyan can''t stand the attention of Xi Yueer.


    "Beat them back first!" Xiyue''er draws out her soft sword from her waist.


    Huo Yanchen held her, "don''t be mischievous, the battlefield is the business of men! Take her down He said to Mo Shijun, "you are a weak scholar who has no power to bind a chicken. Just send out food and grass and manage materials. Join in the fun!"


    "There are still many wounded soldiers in the city, and there will be more later. Yue''er, you should follow Ping''an!" Huo Yanchen said again.


    Xi yue''er thought of the burden she had saved.


    She looked at Mo Shijun, "you go and stare at him, I will follow him!"


    She looks at Huo Yanchen.


    "Don''t make trouble, go down!" The two men said in unison.


    Xi yue''er tightened her sword in her hand. "If you don''t block this wave of people outside, no one will have a good life. You''d better look after your eyes first. You don''t have any life. Do you still care about the injury?"


    While two men were unprepared, she jumped up.


    Huo Yanchen startled, followed her up.


    Mo Shijun thought a little and went down to the city wall to help Ping''an.


    Huo Yunpeng, needless to say, has already stood in the front with Qi general and soldiers, regardless of himself.


    Xie Xinyuan takes Xie Xinyan and stands at the staircase of the lower wall.


    Yunrouren''s attack was fierce, but he couldn''t reach the high wall. There was a steep slope, and he was tired when he rushed up. Huo Yunpeng''s new force brought him a big loss.


    The general of the other side was also a man with good eyesight. Seeing that the situation was not right, he attacked a pillar of incense and immediately blew the bugle of retreat.


    Yunrouren receded like a tide. The people on the wall breathed a sigh of relief.


    "How are you? Did you get hurt? " Huo Yanchen can''t take care of himself, pulling Xi yue''er to turn a circle, looking up and down carefully.


    His nervous look warmed the heart of Xi yue''er who had just gone through the war. She gave him a smile, "I''m ok, they didn''t rush up again!"


    "What else? Who told you to stand out and shoot an arrow just now? Almost let cloud Rouren to shoot, know? " When he thought of it, his face was angry and frightened.


    Xi yue''er''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, and her lips are not speaking.


    Huo Yanchen''s face relaxed and he began to smile.


    He wanted to hold her with open arms, but he could only sigh in his heart when he saw the step of Xi yue''er retreating slightly.


    Huo Yunpeng looked at them suspiciously and said to general Wu, "you are here to deal with the aftermath. I''ll discuss with general Qi and Xiao Wangye about the surprise troops!"


    "How can you really use it as a surprise force?" Huo Yanchen asked.


    Huo Yunpeng raises eyebrows, "are you afraid?"

 Chapter 268

    Huo Yanchen sneered, "I''m just afraid you can''t cope with the things here. General Wu is right. Look at the dense yunrou people below. Is there no successor? Their generals are no fools. If we hadn''t arrived today, I think he would have taken advantage of the situation to attack! "


    "That''s why I let you spy on the terrain!"


    "I''ll go and let the moon stay!" Huo Yanchen said.


    "She''s Princess Ning!" Huo Yunpeng frowned, but saw that person does not care about smile. There was a slight jump in his heart. It seemed that something wanted to jump out of his mind, but it was blocked by something and he was unable to jump out.


    "I''ll go with you and take my cousin and Ping''an. You can arrange for others!" The evening moon came.


    Huo Yunpeng said, "if you go back to Qishan pass, there are few people left behind. You are familiar with the place. If there is an emergency here, you are ready!"


    "Prince, I''m not a fool!" The night moon son stares at him, "you are to want to get me there, good safe and sound?"? Don''t worry, I''m not weak! "


    "It''s not a matter of Kung Fu. If you come out, your father will worry about you. He will send someone to protect you. If you go out, there is something good or bad. How can we tell you?"


    "If I''m not here, you''d better explain. It''s better to let them stay and help you guard the wall! Anyway, I will definitely come back here in the end! "


    "Princess Ning, don''t be willful. My father will be angry!"


    Huo Yunpeng really wants xiyueer to go. She grew up in the mountains, and no one is more suitable than her, just as he sent Qin Zhu and Chu Wang to go early.


    "You know I''m the most suitable one. Don''t you want a surprise soldier? What''s the matter without me? " Xi Yueer holds her head high.


    "I''ll go too! Your highness, give an order. It''s not too late! " Mo Shijun is here.


    "Experts don''t need many people!" Huo Yanchen doesn''t want to follow other people''s eyes around him. He turns around and goes away, not giving people a chance.


    "Take the men with you!" He spoke as he passed by Ping''an.


    All the way silently with his inseparable will be safe on horseback.


    "Well, you barbarians, be gentle. I''m a doctor, don''t you see? I just saved a lot of you -- "


    "No matter how much you talk, close your mouth!" Wu Li''s face is cold.


    He was more sharp than those CHILDES and ladies. His skin was a little black, and he looked cold when facing outsiders. Ping''an was scared by him.


    However, although he no longer spoke, he puffed his cheeks to express his dissatisfaction.


    Huo Yunpeng looked at them and rode away.


    "Your Highness!" Qi Heng opened his mouth. He didn''t know what the future monarch was thinking, which led to a frown.


    Huo Yunpeng turned back to show his face, "it''s OK, just worried that yunrouren would take a step ahead of them!"


    His innermost thoughts can''t be told to others. How, as if, did he feel that there was something wrong with these people?


    Huo Yanchen, xiyue''er, Mo Shijun, Ping''an, the bodyguards of Pingyuan palace.


    "The west side has always been the natural barrier between Yufeng Dynasty and yunrou. The two sides have been fighting for hundreds of years. If there was any trail, yunrou would have stepped into the territory long ago. Don''t worry, your highness. Now it''s just speculation!" Qiheng road.


    Huo Yunpeng looked back and shook his head to get rid of the idea that something was wrong in his heart. "The general is right. I''m worried about nothing. Go to the city to settle the casualties."


    And here to find a shortcut of a party, has been led by Huo Yanchen north.


    "Are you sure it''s this way? Not to the south? " Xi Yueer is surprised.


    Huo Yanchen and her Ma Qiqu said, "in the south, my father is guarding. He has already taken people to look for them countless times."


    "The king of Pingyuan is brave and insightful. The little prince is right!" Mo Shijun also spoke.


    "Is that Pingyuan king really so powerful? You believe him so much? You know, it''s a big place! " Xiyueer doesn''t believe it.


    Huo Yanchen can''t help but reach out to pull her. "When you see her, you will know that my father has been in the southwest for 20 years and has never been defeated. Yunrouren never dares to fight there!"


    Xiyue''er avoided his hand, "why don''t you let Pingyuan King come here? Wouldn''t it be better to scare Yun Rouren away? "


    Huo Yanchen insisted on grabbing her hand, "father can''t go away, southwest and south, a smooth, if he''s not there, yunrouren fast horse will rush into Yufeng from there, that''s a disaster!"


    Xi yue''er never understood these things and didn''t pay attention to the terrain. When she was thinking, her hand was grasped by him.


    She shook off, did not shake off, staring at him.


    Huo Yanchen''s eyes swept back.


    All the people on horseback did not squint, looked straight ahead, and their eyes did not stay on them.


    "These are my people!" He is a little proud and looks at xiyueer.


    The evening moon flushes the peace nuzui.


    Huo Yanchen dismissive, "if it wasn''t for you to say that you are responsible for people, and you don''t want to kill people, you would have given him a pleasure."


    There is no outsider here. When Ping''an heard the murderous words, he raised his head and looked at him angrily, "little prince, don''t go too far."


    He saw two people holding each other''s hands, exclaimed, "you, you, you unexpectedly, what''s the matter with you?"


    He was as scared as hell. He could hear it clearly. One was the prince of Pingyuan, the other was Princess Ning. How could they hold hands?


    "You? Together? " He was stupid.


    Huo Yanchen looked at his unbelievable eyes and said with a smile, "yes, this is my woman! Are we a perfect match? "


    Ping''an looked at his proud eyes, turned his head on the horse and saw that his neck was aching. He lowered his head and said, "I''m not a prime minister. How can I know this! However, it''s not always possible for Prince Pingyuan to be with Princess Ning! "


    "Who told you you couldn''t? We''re already together! " Huo Yanchen is more proud.


    Why does he agree to xiyueer''s coming? That''s what he thought, two people can be together! With him and Mo Shijun, will her safety be a problem? It''s definitely safer than Shanyun pass.


    "Little prince!" Mo Shijun really can''t look down on it. This man is too proud. He also thinks that this is the abacus that this man is fighting, right?


    Fortunately, there are no outsiders here.


    As for peace, Mo Shijun decided to find a place to take advantage of the moon''s carelessness and put an end to him. When he saw this scene, he still wanted to live? Hum!


    Ping''an seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly changed.


    He raised his head with a smile, "Little Wang Ye, master Mo, as you can see, I''m really a doctor. Although you are good at Kung Fu, you can eat grains, don''t you? What if there''s a just in case? There are many poisonous insects, rats and ants in this mountain. What if all kinds of weeds and wild vegetables are poisonous and eaten wrong? I''ll just follow you, OK? I don''t want to stay in Shanyun pass. If I''m not careful, I''ll die. Qianshan city is also short of materials. What good things can I get? Why don''t you follow a few noble people, not to mention those who are popular and those who are spicy? At least, is it safe? "


    With a flattering smile on his face, "little prince, do you think so? Don''t worry, I swear to God, I won''t tell you what happened today! "


    "What happened today?" Huo Yanchen asked lazily.

 Chapter 269

    Ping''an shakes his head to be dizzy, "no, nothing. I''m looking for yunrouren!"


    He laughed again, "Little Wang Ye, are you hungry? I often walk in the mountains. There are some roots buried in the soil in these mountains. It''s the best season for me to eat. Otherwise, I''ll look for them if you let them untie me? If I can get game or something, I''ll bake it, too! I''m a good craftsman


    "Aren''t you a doctor?" On hearing what he said, xiyue''er felt energetic. "How can she get something to eat? Really? I''m just hungry. Let''s find something to eat


    Without waiting for an answer, she dismounted and untied Ping''an.


    Huo Yanchen jumped off the horse, Mo Shijun also followed down, other bodyguards loose, put a few people around inside.


    Peace heart open, sure enough, the little prince and Princess Ning together, and the young master Mo is very concerned about Princess Ning, want to relationship is extraordinary.


    It seems that in the future, just hold Princess Ning''s thigh!


    He couldn''t help cheering for his cleverness!


    Huo Yanchen can''t, sigh, "can''t make a fire, can''t let us this big winter, chew dry food every day?"? What about the water? "


    He suddenly regretted bringing Xi yue''er out. Didn''t he let her suffer?


    As soon as xiyue''er heard that she couldn''t make a fire to make delicious food, her face drooped. Then she thought that she wanted to go to Yao Lin for revenge, and she soon regained her look¡° Forget it, if you can''t make a fire, you can''t make a fire! There are many wild vegetables on the mountain, which can be eaten in this season! "


    "Spring will soon come. If the war is delayed any more, we will not be able to farm this year." Mo Shijun said.


    Xi yue''er looked at him, "you know a lot!"


    "Nothing can go on without food!" Mo Shijun sighs in his heart.


    People depend on food. If they can''t cultivate, how can they harvest? If there is no harvest in this year and the war is delayed, what about the next year?


    Huo Yanchen also thought of this. He gritted his teeth and said, "no separation, scatter people for ten li, find some food, and fight some prey. Today, Mr. Huo is on fire, and have a good meal. Later, he will go on the road with dry food!"


    "Yuer, I''m going to hurt you for some time!" He said to xiyue''er.


    Xi yue''er shook her head, "it doesn''t matter, I know what''s more important!"


    So he sent out ten or so people to look for food. He made a fire on the spot and roasted the underground fruit he said. His hands and feet were sharp, and soon the smell came out.


    Mo Shijun frowned.


    Huo Yanchen lightly touches his arm, nu Xi moon direction.


    "So fast? How fragrant! There are also such things in the mountains of Qixin village, but they are rare, but we don''t bake them so fragrant. What kind of materials did you sprinkle just now? Is this the thing that smells? Are you going to peel it when you eat it? When can I have it?... "


    Xi yue''er is like an ignorant and curious child. A series of questions make Ping''an not know which one to answer first.


    But it also reassured him.


    Food meets a good cook! Ha ha, his life is safe.


    Mo Shijun sighed softly and went to help.


    "Yue''er, I''ll take care of it!"


    Xi yue''er said with a smile, "it''s OK, I''m not the ladies of those aristocratic families. Before, we used to do these things!"


    It''s been a long time since I had such an unrestrained and free time with the people of Zhaizi city.


    Huo Yanchen see her face dark, to her side to sit down, "I roast for you to eat!"


    "Will you?" Xiyueer is suspicious.


    On a cold day, Huo Yanchen stroked his sleeves, "why not? I often go out to train with the people in the capital camp! I don''t take anything to eat. Tens of thousands of people are looking for food on that hill! Fortunately, I''m popular, otherwise, I''ll have to eat dirt! "


    "They can make you eat dirt? I must have hidden the delicious food for you long ago! " Xiyue''er won''t believe him.


    Mo Shijun chuckled, "it''s true. The capital camp is a heavy force guarding the imperial city. Their Kung Fu is all practiced in one move, not in a show!"


    There is an outsider. Xiyue''er is not easy to ask, but she is really curious. Where and how did Mo Shijun learn his kung fu?


    Don''t you mean master Mo learned to be rich? How can he still have time to learn kung fu? Does his family know? Why did he keep it from others?


    Seeing that she looked at herself suspiciously, Mo Shijun said with a smile, "you will know later!"


    Xiyueer nods.


    Their tacit understanding, let Huo Yanchen heart taste.


    He string a fruit roast in one hand, holding Xi Yueer''s shoulder in the other hand, all complacently said, "don''t underestimate my craft, you wait, it must be better than their roast."


    Xi yue''er also wants to stretch out her hand, but Huo Yanchen catches her. "I''m here. You don''t need to do it yourself, so as not to dirty your hands!"


    He also gently blew the dust that did not exist in the palm of the moon.


    Xi yue''er was stunned.


    Ping''an was stunned and soon lowered his head as if he had seen nothing.


    Mo Shijun but smile not language, the heart is happy and sad.


    Xi yue''er took back her hand unnaturally and patted it gently, "nothing!"


    Huo Yanchen see her some embarrassment, smile more happy, "moon, as long as I am in, you don''t do anything, I will do everything for you!"


    Xiyue''er replies with a white eye.


    "Moon, what I said is true! From now on, I will protect you well! " Huo Yanchen leaves the ground fruit in his hand and holds Xi Yueer''s hand with both hands.


    Ping An winks, claps his ears and shakes his head.


    Pingyuan little prince in front of outsiders, tell Princess Ning love? What should I do? Do you want to stay away? However, I really want to know how Princess Ning chose and what to do? How tangled!


    Mo Shijun see his face want to see and dare not look at the way, pulling his collar to the side.


    No one else is here. Huo Yanchen is more unscrupulous and holds his hands tightly. "Moon, what I say is true. In the future, I will protect you with my life. I won''t make you sad again, and I won''t let you be bullied again!"


    Xiyue''er thought of the emperor again. If it wasn''t for him, she would not have been in this dilemma and lived such a long time.


    "Only the emperor can bully me now!" She''s not angry.


    Huo Yanchen said with a smile, "as long as we can make great achievements this time, the emperor will surely give you back your freedom! Don''t worry, I won''t let you go back to Huo Yunbo! You can only stay by my side in the future


    Men are domineering but tender.


    Xi yue''er is moved in her heart.


    But she remembered Tian Qiang and Mo Shijun''s words, and had her own past of being constrained everywhere. Instead of being too excited, she was very insipid. "Let''s talk about it when he gives us an imperial edict!"


    Tianjia, can it be so easy to talk? Especially they like to kill people.


    Xiyue''er doesn''t want to take the life of Qixin village to test the bottom line of the emperor.


    "Yue''er, believe me! I mean it Huo Yanchen is more firm and positive.


    He knew all her worries and difficulties.


    His burning eyes, some hot people. Xi yue''er nods her head gently.


    The man gently smile, handsome facial features into the scorching sun of cold winter, let a person warm body and mind.

 Chapter 270

    The peace over there is still peering.


    Ping''an was also infected by her smile. Maybe he laughed when he thought of the scene.


    The bodyguards of Pingyuan palace were well-trained. Without the master''s command, a few of them were busy, skinning and cutting meat.


    Fortunately, there is a Koizumi nearby.


    Safely and nimbly, he ran over, strung the cut meat on the cut branch, and sprinkled all kinds of powder on his body, which attracted xiyueer to follow him.


    "Is that the secret of the special aroma of the things you bake? How did it come out? When I go out in the future, I can do the same thing! "


    Her casual words changed the faces of several men.


    Huo Yanchen first said, "you don''t have to do these things. I''ll make people ready. In the future, wherever you go, I''ll go too. I won''t let you go hungry alone!"


    "Yuer ~ ~" Mo Shijun is also very distressed, thinking of her days in the mountains, when they were short of food and drink, food, oil and salt, and they did not know how much suffering she suffered and how many sins she suffered?


    Ping An murmured and took out a small bottle from his waist. "It''s only so little. I don''t plan to stay in the mountains for a long time. The rest are in Qianshan city. I''ll do a lot for you when I beat yunrou away! "


    Xi yue''er smiles happily, "OK, it''s a deal. Don''t forget it!"


    "If he dares not to give it, I will take people to kill all the people he knows in Qianshan city!" Huo Yanchen''s mouth is gloomy, "don''t forget, the moon saved your life!"


    Ping''an stopped and said, "Princess Ning didn''t want me to give her any good. Is Pingyuan in charge of too much? That''s between us! "


    Without waiting for Huo Yanchen to speak, Wu said, "bold, dare to talk to our little prince like this, do you want to die?"


    Maybe this man doesn''t want to live? How dare you say "between two people" with the princess?


    Peace shut up and stopped talking.


    Huo Yanchen said coldly, "don''t think that Yuer saved you, I won''t kill you. If you annoy me, I will make you feel worse than death!"


    "Well, don''t scare him!" Xi yue''er pulls his arm, and Ping''an''s face turns white.


    Huo Yanchen showed a smiling face to her, "well, you sit well, you''ll have something to eat soon!"


    A few people formed a group, others scattered.


    Mo Shijun suddenly said, "Fanyun village and yunrou are in collusion, but they are not stupid enough to send their own handle to others. In my opinion, in the beginning, there would be no workable path between the two. "


    Huo Yanchen takes the hand of thing, "do you mean, after Fanyun village is finished, they will dig the road?"


    "It''s possible!" Mo Shijun nodded, "one wants to revenge and take back his own place, and the other is ambitious and wants to rob other people''s things!"


    "But we locked Shanyun up very early!" Huo Yanchen said.


    Mo Shijun looked at him, "the mountains are continuous. Although there are many cliffs and it is difficult to climb, who can be sure that there is no way in this endless mountain area?"


    "After hundreds of years of competition, both sides have paid special attention to the two checkpoints, and the pedestrian roads they can find have been destroyed." Huo Yanchen pondered the next talent way.


    Mo Shijun shook his head, "there is no absolute, and after so many years of neglect, maybe yunrou, maybe Fanyun village, can always find the way, there is no way to have!"


    Huo Yanchen thought again, "we don''t go to the north, we go to Qixin village!"


    Xi yue''er was surprised, "why?"


    Mo Shijun also understood, "Shanyun pass and Qishan pass echo from afar! If yunrou wants to enter the Yufeng Dynasty, she must take Qishan pass. They don''t have to break through the blood at Shanyun pass. They just need to take Qishan pass and encircle the two armies. Then they can take Shanyun pass and win the title of Yufeng! "


    Xiyue''er doesn''t know the art of war, but she can understand the encirclement.


    "Isn''t Qishan pass very dangerous? The prince said, "there are not many people there!" She said.


    Huo Yanchen stood up and said, "Wuli, let''s eat quickly and go to Qishan pass quickly!"


    Others are never stupid. They move quickly in their hands. They get on the horse with things, not to mention storing dry food.


    Xi yue''er is flustered and angry, "damn yunrou, damn Yaolin, if he really burns the war to Qixin village, I will peel his skin!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s hard to walk here. Even if they want to come in, it''s not so easy!" Mo Shijun comforted her.


    "Is there any trail? Yunrouren certainly dare not take the main road! " Huo Yanchen said.


    Xiyue''er pulled the reins to the left, "come with me, it''s a big deal to make a circle!"


    After riding for four days, the more you go forward, the more rugged the road is. The horse can''t walk any more. Even people can only stick to the cliff tightly.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Ping''an is scared to cry.


    Xi Yue Er nodded, "if they want to come in unconsciously, they can only go this place."


    There is a broad torrent between the straight cliffs, which people can''t cross, but on the edge of the slippery cliffs, it can hold one close to the past.


    "Don''t look down here. The current is very fast. You will die if you fall down!" The reminder of Xi yue''er makes Ping''an tremble even more.


    If not for Mo Shijun''s insistence, xiyue''er will let him go.


    Ping''an''s legs trembled, "stop talking, I''ll go!" He held his hands tightly against the wall of the mountain.


    "It''s not very far. When we get to the front, we have to climb up!" The evening moon reminds me.


    Wuli is in front of xiyue''er, Huo Yanchen is in front of xiyue''er, Mo Shijun is behind her, and Ping''an is in the fourth place. Then there are others.


    "Moon, be careful!" One in front of the other, two men remind each other.


    "Be careful! Although I haven''t crawled here, there are many places like this in the stockade. I can pass them with my eyes closed! " Xi yue''er said it easily.


    Huo Yanchen raised his voice, "be careful, this is appetizer, the road behind is more difficult!"


    The bodyguards all claimed that they were extremely skilful. Although they were a little worried, they were not afraid. They could be more careful.


    Wuli was very worried, "Little Wang Ye, be careful, it''s too slippery here!"


    I can''t see the road ahead at all.


    I don''t know how far I went, and finally I came to a big stone.


    But it seems that there is no room for more than 20 people.


    Xi yue''er stepped on the field of peace of mind and gasped, "climb up from here!"


    "Ah? Not yet? " Ping''an''s painful howl asked everyone''s voice.


    Xi yue''er takes a look at him and goes up around them.


    Huo Yanchen quickly grabbed her.


    With so many mountains and so big, who can say that we can keep all the roads?


    She is not afraid of any woman. Of course, those men will not be timid, especially the little prince is here! Wuli reaches out and climbs up.


    Xi yue''er sighed softly, "my father is afraid that someone will go up. He will come to cut off the vines from time to time. If I didn''t stick to him tightly when my mother died, he wouldn''t let me know this place!"


    She is still sad, just hear a stab, Huo Yanchen tear off his robe, pull the hand of Xi Yueer to wrap up.


    "What for?" Xi yue''er pushes him.


    Huo Yanchen does not move, "wrap up! Don''t hurt your hand


    If possible, he didn''t want her to suffer any more!

 Chapter 271

    "We all have ropes on our bodies. It''s better to tie them in knots and pull others up after one person goes up!" He opened his mouth in surprise.


    Xi yue''er interrupted him, "no, the mountain wall is too high. There is no such long rope at all. Moreover, there are not so many people standing here. If other people stand on the cliff, they will certainly take off their strength."


    Huo Yanchen nodded, "it''s easier to climb the mountain than it was just now."


    Ping''an cried, "but I have no strength!"


    "Then go down!" Huo Yanchen wants to kick.


    Xi yue''er stopped him and said, "it''s agreed that he won''t hurt his life. Besides, he doesn''t look for food all the way, otherwise, we''ll all be hungry!"


    There was a shortage of materials in Shanyun pass, so they didn''t want to bring dry food when they came out.


    "Then hurry up, moon, can you?" Mo Shijun said.


    Xi yue''er smiles with pride, "then let''s compare?"


    Mo Shijun shakes his head, Huo Yanchen laughs, "are you afraid of losing to Yueer and losing face? Don''t worry, we''re not going to talk about it. "


    "For the sake of safety, go up, and you are not afraid that your people will fall into the ravine!" Mo Shijun looks at xiyue''er with concern.


    Ping''an, who has been neglected, is very frustrated. How can he get up?


    Huo Yanchen worries about xiyue''er and climbs up with her.


    "Doctor Ping''an, come on! I''m sure you''ll be OK! " Mo Shijun spoke coldly.


    This safety can''t be underestimated. Just now, he was in danger several times and almost fell down. However, in the end, there was no danger!


    Ping An laughs, "I''m a doctor! I often go up the mountain to collect herbs, but I haven''t climbed such a high mountain! Master Mo, you can pull me carefully! Don''t let me drop you


    He asked with a crying face.


    Mo Shijun picked an eyebrow and took a look at it.


    Ping''an rolled up his sleeve bitterly and made a gesture of a strong man breaking his wrist.


    Although Wu Li, the master, had no place to start or settle down in front of him, he dug a small hole temporarily, barely enough to grasp it with a few fingers. Everyone was skilled, but it took nearly two hours for all the talents to go up, and the other two were not strong enough to fall down.


    "I can''t see it. Doctor Ping''an is hiding it!" Huo Yanchen''s face is gloomy. His strength and ability are even worse than those in his palace.


    Ping An grinned, "you have to have some self-defense skills to go up the mountain alone, don''t you? The little prince praised me falsely. I''m really forced by life


    He sighed and sighed.


    Mo Shijun suddenly stretched out his hand to lock his throat. Ping''an''s brain didn''t have time to react, but his body tilted back slightly.


    "Good Kung Fu!" came the soft clap Huo Yanchen clapped his hands and looked at Wu Li.


    Wu Li and Mo Shijun are in front and behind, and there are several smart bodyguards blocking on both sides. Ping An is surrounded in the middle.


    "Little Wang Ye, what is this for?" Ping''an was slightly alarmed.


    "If you don''t have a ghost, I won''t believe it!" Huo Yanchen has a cold face.


    Xi yue''er also came, "who are you?"


    Ping''an cried, "I''m the doctor of Ping''an medical school in Qianshan city! Is it my fault to have kung fu? I''ve been climbing all kinds of mountains to collect herbs since I was a child. I can''t do that. "


    "You think I''m easy to talk and cheat, don''t you?" Xiyueer''s face is gloomy.


    Here, there are more people around. Huo Yanchen is next to xiyue''er, "say it, I promise you, I''ll give you a good time!"


    "I''m really the doctor of Qianshan city. Why do you have to be suspicious and don''t believe me? My master asked someone to teach me Kung Fu for several years so that I could go up and down the mountain safely. Otherwise, what should I do if I have a life? The best medicine grows in places where people rarely visit. How can we do without some Kung Fu? Princess Ning, I''m really a doctor in Qianshan city


    The evening moon looked up and down at him, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Ping''an was a little anxious. "Really, you can take me down the mountain. All the neighbors around know me!"


    "Xiao Wang Ye, kill him and start quickly!" There is no way out.


    Without waiting for Huo Yanchen to open his mouth, Mo Shijun is about to knock people unconscious, but Ping''an suddenly shortens and comes out of the crevice between them. He raises two packets of powder in his hand and throws them all the time, and all the time Xi Yueer throws them away.


    "Moon, be careful!" Mo Shijun closed his mouth and snorted.


    Next to Huo Yanchen turned around and held xiyue''er tightly in his arms. As soon as they rolled on the spot, they rolled down.


    "Little prince!"


    "Moon!"


    Wuli ran down with several people. Mo Shijun''s eyes were red, and a dagger appeared in his hand. He went to the heart after peace.


    Ping''an seemed to have eyes behind him. Hearing the sound of the wind, he dodged to avoid the fatal blow and went to the nearby woods.


    "Little prince!" Wu Li''s heartrending cry comes. Mo Shijun remembers the two men who are rolling down. As soon as they slow down, he sees the bodyguard of the palace chasing up and running down.


    "What''s the matter?" He ran to me.


    Wuli and other people were taking off their clothes and tying ropes. "There was a trap in the front. The little prince and the princess fell down."


    "Moon, how are you?" Mo Shijun lies on the huge hole and shouts at the bottom.


    There was no response.


    The face of the people above turned white, and the knotted hands trembled.


    "Moon! Moon Mo Shijun did not give up his heart to shout. He grasped the edge of the cave and showed his green veins


    Huo Yanchen, the two people he was worried about, had already put his hand around the head of the person in his arms when he felt his body was empty. When he turned his head, he saw the pile falling down. Rao Shi thought to himself that he was good at Kung Fu, and he could not help taking a deep breath.


    Xiyue''er in his arms was below. She couldn''t see the scene in the cave. She only saw the ordinary trap. "Don''t worry, we used to dig holes and hunt. It''s OK!"


    Huo Yanchen also wry smile also can''t do, "moon, take care!"


    "If I''m gone, you''ll have a good life!" This sentence, he did not say, he is not reconciled.


    Xi yue''er hears his affectation relaxed, in the heart a surprised, "Huo Yan Chen, how?" She turned her head and was shocked.


    See Huo Yanchen tightly embrace oneself, a pair of ready to sacrifice oneself when the expression of meat mat, she urgent way, "Huo Yanchen, you are silly, there is a foothold below, you this want us both to die here?"


    She was so anxious that she pushed him away, but Huo Yanchen held her hand tightly, "moon!" He is scared out of his wits. If it goes on like this, yue''er will have to be a hedgehog.


    He is finally sober, eyes inspection below, under the foot force, put the Moon up, hands are not relaxed, jump on the ground, can stand firm, carefully put people to a slightly loose place.


    Xi yue''er is also standing on tiptoe in the gap, two people look at each other, are relieved.


    "Moon, go up to the side, no leave, they follow behind, if also fall down, miserable!" Two people hand in hand, carefully move to the side.


    Just can lean against the wall to stand firm, hear Mo Shijun anxious cry.


    The two who were still panting did not care to respond.

 Chapter 272

    Waiting for the moon to open her mouth, Huo Yanchen hugs her, "moon!"


    His voice was hoarse and his heart murmured.


    Xiyue''er sees the fatal pile in the corner of her eyes and hears his voice. She is afraid of him for a moment. She can''t help hugging him when she thinks of his reckless stupidity.


    Just like a signal, Huo Yanchen back a meal, hot kiss to gather up.


    And above, Mo Shijun, who can''t hear the response, they are ready to come down to save people.


    "Little prince, princess, I''ll come down at once. You can wait for a while!" Wu Li Chong is in a loud voice.


    Satisfied Huo Yanchen a face with smile, tone relaxed, "you are careful, there are a lot of inverted pile under this, the root is thick and sharp, the rope tied firmly a little bit!"


    Wu Liyi was very anxious. "Little Wang Ye, what about you? Is it hurt? "


    Wu Fang said, "brother, it''s OK. You didn''t hear the voice of the little prince. I''m very happy to hear him!"


    Wuli knocked him with a shudder, "pull the rope well on it, I''ll go down!"


    He went up to the front one again, "brother, I''ll go down!"


    "I''ll go!" Without leaving, his face sank.


    They are still arguing. Mo Shijun has already dragged the rope down.


    "Master Mo!" I''m in a hurry.


    Mo Shijun face expression is very flat, "I''m not strong enough, you pull tight on top, speed up to get them up, don''t let peace will cloud Rouren!"


    Wu Li and others changed their faces and nodded.


    Mo Shijun is really relieved to see the two safe and sound.


    "Moon, you go up first!" He said.


    Xi yue''er wants to refuse. One of the two men pushes her forward, the other ties the rope to her waist and holds her up.


    Huo Yanchen said with a smile, "you go up first and wait for me!"


    Xi yue''er nodded. After this, she finally felt protected, and her eyebrows and eyes softened a lot.


    Three people safety up, Mo Shijun mouth, "this is not a hunting hole!"


    Xiyue''er also said, "this is not a hunting cave! What else can we have to eat if we make a beehive of our prey? It''s not convenient for people to go down! "


    "It must have been yunrouren!" Huo Yanchen also spoke.


    "They must have come from the forest of evil!" Xiyueer''s face is dignified.


    "Evil is deep in the forest? Where is that? " People are curious.


    Xiyue''er''s face was still startled. "Poisonous insects, rats and ants are everywhere. No one dares to get close to it. It''s on the other side of the cliff. People usually don''t come here, and this place is rarely known!"


    "But yunrou set a trap here!" Mo Shijun said.


    Xi yue''er nodded, "no one has stepped on the road just now. It''s obvious that it''s not from here. It must be from the forest of all evils. It''s only in this season that it''s possible to pass!"


    Mo Shijun nodded, "now, we finally know why they are attacking in this season. All evils are deep in the forest, and we can''t go in summer and autumn. After a while, it will be the spring when all things recover. Even if we know there is such a place, we dare not go there."


    Huo Yanchen then said, "yes, as long as they guard Qishan pass well, Shanyun pass will be in the bag sooner or later. Later, they can go to Yufeng Dynasty at any time!"


    "Hurry up, we can''t let Qixin stronghold be stained with blood by them!" Xi yue''er is so anxious that she dares to live in the forest. I don''t know if Yao Lin, a crazy guy, will destroy all the graves in the stockade.


    "Yue''er, if you are in a hurry, there will be chaos. Now that they are on guard, you''d better be careful. Don''t worry. If he dares to fool around, I will never let him go!" Huo Yanchen holds her.


    Mo Shijun also said, "yes, now it''s better to think about how to catch them all! Since the evil forest is famous, even in winter, it''s not so easy to go! "


    "Yes, the vast snow and the deep forest are not so good! Maybe they don''t have many people left, so they have to work hard to make some traps, otherwise, they would have been fighting with all their might! " Huo Yanchen also said.


    Xiyue''er looks at the people around her, "eh? Peace


    Mo Shijun said, "running to that side, someone has gone to chase."


    "He is so meticulous! But I really remember that there is a safe hospital in Qianshan city! " Xi yue''er is a little confused.


    "Maybe he had been dormant in Qianshan city for a long time. Let''s have a rest and wait for them to get the man back! " Huo Yunchuan believed in his subordinates.


    Unexpectedly, the person who came back hit him in the face.


    Mo Shijun also said, "moon, he''s right, don''t worry!"


    But Xi yue''er was still worried, "if I killed him at that time, it would be a one hundred and one thing thing? If they send someone else, he won''t know much. He''s with us, isn''t he -- "


    The more she thought about it, the more worried she was. Mo Shijun and Huo Yanchen looked at each other, and the latter said, "no separation, send a few more people to follow Liuzi, and don''t live!"


    Xi yue''er suddenly froze, this is also a murderer! Although he looks very soft and has a good reputation at ordinary times, when something happens, their noble son''s nature of regarding human life as Cao Kan is revealed, and he doesn''t want to ask clearly?


    Where does she know, Huo Yanchen this is for her heart.


    "If the prince asked, he would be kicked into that deep stream!" Mo Shijun said, Huo Yanchen nodded, glanced at the bodyguard around him, and the others nodded.


    Mo Shijun said to himself, "if you have a short life, you will die. If you have a hard life, it''s God''s arrangement!"


    "With his skill, he will certainly run away that day!" Huo added.


    Mo Shijun nodded like a flow of kindness.


    Xi yue''er suddenly feels that she has done nothing wrong!


    Yes, that''s it! Also understand the intentions of these two men, nodded with them, "I know, you can rest assured!"


    "Then, go on to Qixin village?" Huo Yanchen hesitated.


    Xi yue''er is leading the way, walking along the road. "This is already outside Qixin village, because there are natural dangers here. Usually no one comes, and the road is not easy to walk, but --"


    She suddenly changed her face. "Be careful, someone''s been here!"


    Huo Yanchen and Mo Shijun color change, a left and a right protection in her side.


    "Some people have passed here, and they have covered it up so that people can''t see their footprints."


    They were very clever and didn''t ask.


    Xi yue''er stood up and said angrily, "it must be Yao Lin, how dare he really go to Qixin village!"


    "Is this the way he used to go up the mountain?" Huo Yanchen can''t help saying that he didn''t forget that the bandit named Yao Lin had coveted his woman long ago.


    Xi yue''er shook her head. "The road is more winding. In some places, only children can pass. That''s why people always pay attention to fairness and justice. They didn''t do anything about these winding roads. Later, many villages have been cleaned and decorated."


    "It''s straight from here to the foot of the mountain. Let''s change places to the mountainside!" Xi yue''er was cruel, "we must stop them under the stockade!"


    "Well, you lead the way!"


    In fact, it''s a detour. Fortunately, it''s only two hours away.


    With such a high intensity of climbing and rolling, everyone was tired and hungry.

 Chapter 273

    "Moon, how can you forgive me?" All of a sudden, he looked at the gentle and graceful Xi yue''er with a hopeful look.


    Xi yue''er doesn''t speak, can he really forgive him? But she was really sad to think of the time when he didn''t trust himself and wronged her.


    At that time, she loved him very much, so much that she can''t forget the pain until now.


    "Do you think I''ll ever forgive you?" Evening moon cold way.


    "If it wasn''t for Jie Er, I wouldn''t have stayed here so long! Since you wake up, ask your subordinates to take jie''er over and let me take him back to Jiuyou mountain! "


    At the thought of that little guy, Huo Yanchen suddenly happy, she gave birth to her son, with Jie Er, she will not leave himself.


    "Jie''er needs a father. How can I let your mother and son wander in other countries?"


    Xi yue''er feels funny. She and jie''er depend on each other for so many years. When is it his turn to be a demon?


    "Jie''er is my own child, it has nothing to do with you!" Back to the body, Ying Ying a grasp of the slender waist appears so graceful.


    Huo Yanchen, holding the pain on his chest, got out of bed, came to her back and hugged her: "you can''t deprive me of my right to be a father!"


    Xi yue''er sneered coldly and said, "are you not afraid that jie''er is the wild seed of my life with other wild men?" Tears whirled in the eyes.


    At that time, he came to mock himself and seduce other men.


    Huo Yanchen''s tall back trembled slightly. It turned out that she was still angry about what happened in those years. Also, which woman would hate it.


    "Jie''er is not a wild breed. Jie''er is the child of Huo Yanchen and you. He is innocent. I don''t allow you to say that about jie''er!"


    "Yue''er, I''m sorry. It was all my fault before. You can fight or scold. I don''t allow you to slander yourself like this! " Hold her hand and tight a few minutes, it seems to put him into his body to give up.


    Before xiyue''er could speak, a figure suddenly appeared at the door.


    Murong Xiao came in.


    Xi yue''er broke away from his arms and went out with a bowl.


    "Cough, I''m not disturbing you." He made a joke.


    "What are you doing here?" He sat back on the bed, put his hands on his knees, frowned and looked at Murong Xiao.


    He must have come back with his life. Otherwise, when he saw the moon, how could he not be surprised.


    Think of before he has affection to the moon, Huo Yanchen''s face is more cruel.


    "Oh, Zi Ling, don''t treat your life-saving benefactor like that. At least I will live your life!"


    "Forget it. I''m not kidding. I''ll tell you, "he sat down casually and poured himself a glass of water." guess what I found? " He pretended to be mysterious.


    Murong Xiao is a person who feels restless all over his body without speaking. Sure enough, Huo Yanchen hasn''t asked. He can''t help saying the first thing.


    "It turns out that what is planted on you is not a poisonous insect, but a sentimental insect!" Ah, I don''t want to lose my feet.


    "Isn''t it true that it takes two people who love each other to be successfully implanted into the body?"


    "So, steal the fun!" Murong Xiao joked.


    If he wanted to, he would regret it. Huo Yanchen''s cold light came. Murong Xiao felt cold all over him, and he shivered.


    Huo Yanchen is as terrible as ever, I''m afraid only yue''er can see his humble appearance.


    "Another love is on Yueer!" He said faintly, "so you should be glad, in fact, Yueer has always loved you!" Otherwise, they would have been bitten to death.


    Huo Yanchen after listening, the heart is beating like a new life, he said the moon on the body of the Gu is a pair with me, all the moon is always love their own.


    So what yue''er said just now is a lie to himself... And he almost believed it.


    Just as he was about to stand up, he broke out of the door and went to find Xiyue, Murong Xiao stopped him.


    "But the two of you are in danger!" The dandy just now was replaced by seriousness.


    "What did you say?" Huo Yanchen spoke in a cold voice.


    "Your lives are connected. As long as one of them dies, none of you will live alone. These two love demons have been planted on you for many years. It is estimated that someone planted them on you on purpose! "


    Murong Xiao said what he thought, because these poisonous insects need to be cultivated by people, and they won''t run to people''s bodies by themselves.


    Therefore, they were deliberately planted with the evil spirits.


    "Zi Ling, do you know how you were brought down by human race?"


    Huo Yanchen recalled all kinds of things that happened in the past. He had been living in the palace. He knew that he had just come out of the palace three years ago. But he said more than a few years, that is to say, when he was young, he was bewitched by the middle and lower class.


    Be careful in the palace and everything is tested. Not in the palace.


    He searched for his and Yuer''s memories. Suddenly found out, is it that hunting?


    At that time, the moon disappeared. I went out to look for her. I found her in a small hut, and they drank the tea together. After returning to the camp, they both had a fever all night.


    It should be that day. He thought. Just recovered eyebrows, and slightly frown up. Why do people plant poisonous insects on them? What is the purpose?


    See Huo Yanchen for a long time did not send a word, Murong guess he must be in memory.


    "So, how can we lure them out of the body?" Huo Yanchen asked.


    If yue''er and her body are really in love, then if he is injured, doesn''t she feel her own pain? Thinking of this, Huo Yanchen has a lingering fear. If he really died that day, would the moon die with him?


    Think about all fear, that day how he was so impulsive, how he was willing to hurt her again.


    The most pitiful thing will be the little guy.


    "I don''t want to talk about this. I have something important to tell you this time." Murong Xiao suddenly remembered that he wanted to find his purpose.


    "In fact, the queen originally had a lover, and that lover was your father''s younger brother, but your father robbed the queen and seized the throne that originally belonged to him, so... I guess Huo yanchenmo is not your father''s own


    For these, Huo Yanchen is obviously not surprised, that is his father, what he can''t do? Huo Yanchen thought.


    Isn''t it him who raised himself at the feet of the queen? Push the mother imperial concubine to the commanding height to pet, is not for the sake of protecting that Huo Zizhen''s mother imperial concubine?

 Chapter 274

    Even loyal officials can kill the emperor. What can he do?


    "Aren''t you surprised? Your father''s throne is disgraceful Murong looks at a face insipid Huo Yanchen, oneself pour first surprised.


    "He? It''s like something he''ll do! " So it''s not surprising.


    In the face of such a calm Huo Yanchen, Murong tut sighed, worthy of being the king of Jingnan, it is in line with his character to be so calm and indifferent to these things.


    "Since you are not interested in these things, you''d better cultivate yourself, or go to find someone you are interested in now!" Murong joked and went out.


    Now I''m afraid the only thing that can make that man love is Yueer.


    Fortunately, Murong Xiao is walking fast, otherwise I''m afraid, he will be attacked by the cold eyes of the ice from Huo Yanchen.


    The next day, after Huo Yanchen had a rest and recuperated, his wounds were almost healed, and his face gradually recovered.


    He ordered people to bring his clothes. Today, he tried a new color, which is a black brocade suit.


    Long and straight figure, and then put on embroidered with gold silk side of the black brocade clothes, noble and elegant.


    He went out.


    He can''t wait to see her. Yesterday Murong''s news is not all bad, at least know that she still loves herself.


    Huo Yanchen strolled around the palace, still did not see the figure of the person who had been missing for a long time.


    He was a little flustered. He had never seen her since yesterday afternoon.


    Where on earth did she go?


    At this time, housekeeper Li came face to face. He looked down slightly, as if he was thinking about something, but did not notice Huo Yanchen coming towards him.


    Huo Yanchen stopped him, only to see his face surprised and worried, "Lord


    "Where''s the princess?" Huo Yanchen cold voice asks a way.


    Housekeeper li felt his head, he was confused, "back to the prince, which princess?"


    The day before yesterday, he was surprised to see the former princess. Isn''t she dead? How can you suddenly appear in the palace.


    From that day on, the princess named Wei Luoyu disappeared.


    He was just thinking about it. Now he asked, but he didn''t know which princess to ask. After all, the prince''s feelings for the princess named Wei Luoyu were real.


    "There is only one princess! That''s the moon He said calmly.


    I seem to be a little annoyed at the housekeeper''s question.


    What housekeeper Li doesn''t know is that Wei Luoyu was dressed up by Xi Yueer. However, what happened that day was blocked by Zhang Tianyi. Even the noble man in front of him didn''t know his life and death.


    "The princess has gone out with Mr. Zhang. She has just left for half an hour!" Housekeeper Li bowed his head. He did not dare to breathe, nor did he dare to gaze at Huo Yanchen, for fear that he would really make him angry again.


    Huo Yanchen thought for a moment, followed Zhang Tianyi out, should be to go to the new mansion there, to see the little guy.


    He passed manager Li and walked like a flying horse towards the door of the palace.


    See Huo Yanchen leave, Li housekeeper this just called out a breath, cold sweat on forehead also gradually less go.


    Huo Yanchen ordered his servants to bring his Hummer and go to the new mansion.


    Xiyue''er got out of the carriage, and Ziqin followed her closely.


    Is this his new residence? The pattern is not smaller than that of the palace at all, and it is also very imposing. Xi yue''er sighs in her heart that he is really rich.


    "Princess, your highness is in it!" Since Zhang Tianyi knew that the little boy was the son of Wang Ye, he changed his title.


    Xi yue''er follows Zhang Tianyi step by step, feeling excited.


    In a moment, Zhang Tianyi stopped and pointed to the person who sat on the small bench and wrote seriously.


    Xi yue''er looks for the direction he points to. She sees that the little guy is writing something seriously. She doesn''t notice that there are several pairs of eyes around her looking at herself.


    Xi yue''er walks towards him, and the stationmaster shows a figure in front of him.


    The little guy thought it was Huo Yanchen, and then he looked up and cried happily: "uncle, come and see... Mother!"


    Seeing Xi yue''er, he quickly put the brush away. Because of his big action, he poured the nasal mask on the low table on the ground. The ink stained his little shoes. He hugged Xi yue''er''s thigh and said, "mother, where have you been? Jie''er missed his mother so much


    Xi yue''er squatted down and checked him for a week. Fortunately, he was OK.


    She hugged the delicate villain in front of her, and a warm current passed in her heart. She hadn''t seen him for more than two months. She missed him so much, "my mother also wants jie''er, and my mother also wants to come to you."


    "Come on, let''s see if you''re thin!" Xi yue''er loosened her arms and checked again.


    "Jie''er is very good. Jie''er is very obedient. If you don''t believe me, ask that strange uncle!" The little guy''s dark eyes looked at Zhang Tianyi and pointed to him.


    "Puchi" Ziqin couldn''t help laughing, while Zhang Tianyi was embarrassed.


    "What''s more, jie''er didn''t leave any lessons behind. He was studying! Young, you see He pointed to the books and papers on the desk, with a smart and sensible face.


    Xi yue''er smiles. The smile on her face is so gentle and beautiful.


    She couldn''t help holding his delicate pink face and kissing him. She really loved this lovely little guy.


    Xi yue''er takes him into her arms again.


    "Is Zhang Tianyi in it?" He asked.


    "Lord Hui, Mr. Zhang has just arrived!"


    Huo Yanchen step by step stepped in, some heavy in the heart.


    Not far away, he saw Xi yue''er squatting, saying something to the little guy, who was very happy.


    Zhang Tianyi saw his own Prince standing still. He went to Ziqin''s side and said, "come out with me!"


    Ziqin still thinks why he is, but when she sees Huo Yanchen, she realizes something and quietly retreats from here with Zhang Tianyi.


    Huo Yanchen walked slowly towards them. Without a step, he felt so heavy.


    After all, he turned jie''er back.


    "Uncle!" The first idea to Huo Yanchen is the little guy.


    He cried out happily, his black eyes shining, more dazzling than the stars in the sky.


    The little guy runs to Huo Yanchen around xiyueer.


    "Why haven''t you come to see me these days?"


    Xi yue''er turns around and sees Huo Yanchen. The smile on her face gradually fades.


    Jie''er, why are you so happy to see him? Xiyue''er is a little angry. Who is the closest person to him.


    The little guy stands in front of Huo Yanchen, the small body protrudes the tall man in front of him.


    "Uncle, where have you been these days? Why don''t you come to see me? " The little guy looked up at his head.


    However, he was silent, but his eyes were always looking behind him.

 Chapter 275

    He looked back at Xi yue''er, then stood on tiptoe and took Huo Yanchen''s hand. "Do you think Yi''er''s mother is very beautiful?"


    Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er''s eyes, which are not hidden love. He lowers his head and stares at the little guy, "it''s beautiful! Your mother is the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen in my life. " Then he looked at the moon.


    Hearing Huo Yanchen''s praise, xiyue''er is a little uncomfortable, but his answer is very simple.


    The little guy is very happy to hear Huo Yanchen''s reply. He also thinks that his mother is the most beautiful person in the world.


    "Why are you here?" Xiyuer''s voice is slightly cold, and she pulls her son back to her side, away from him.


    If Nangong didn''t tell him yesterday that she still loved him, he would be hurt by her eyes now.


    "Naturally, I came to see my son!" His pretty Phoenix Mou didn''t stay on her too much, but looked at the child under her feet.


    No matter how Xi Yueer looked at herself, she knelt elegantly, pulled the little guy''s hand and put it on his little shoulder. "Don''t you say you don''t have a father without yourself? Your mother is our princess, and you are our son. So you are not without a father


    As a new father, Huo doesn''t know how to communicate with a child.


    The tone is more like treating him as an adult.


    "Huo Yanchen, who said he was Yi''er''s father? Yi''er is only for me. " With anger in her eyes, Xi yue''er looks at the cheeky Huo Yanchen in front of her.


    The little guy looked up at his mother behind him, his eyes flashing wet, "mother, uncle, is what he said true?" He took his words seriously.


    The small eyes he longed for made Xi yue''er feel distressed.


    "Good boy, call father!" Huo Yanchen heard that he also called himself uncle, so he put his little head to himself.


    "Yes? Can I really call you a father? " Maybe because of the blood relationship, the little guy really likes this man.


    But my mother was not happy. He saw it.


    He lowered his head and looked at the shoes on his feet, tears falling to the ground. He didn''t like to cry, but he heard from his uncle that he was his own father. He had a father, and he was a majestic prince.


    But she didn''t want to call him father.


    See the tears on the ground, Xi yue''er heart clattered, she knows, Yi''er always want to know who his father is.


    Xi yue''er turns his little body around and asks: "Yi''er, if you want a father, how about your mother finding another one for you?" Finish saying, Xi Yue Er also intentionally glanced at Huo Yan Chen one eye, see a face of eat taste.


    "Yue''er, the king''s child, is raised by himself. He doesn''t need to trouble others." Then he turned the little guy''s body and helped him wipe away the tears on his face. "Yi''er, you are my own son of Huo Yanchen. Will you go back to the palace with my father?" He asked the little guy for advice.


    After the little guy listened to Huo Yanchen''s words, he became very happy in an instant, with a thick smile on his pink face.


    "Yi''er, don''t listen. Go back to Jiuyou mountain with your mother. She is looking for a better one for you." She said, angrily staring at Huo Yanchen.


    "Mother, but Yi''er doesn''t like other uncles to be her father. Yi''er likes this very much. " The little guy pointed to Huo Yanchen''s voice. He didn''t understand why his mother didn''t like this good-looking father, but he liked him very much.


    "That mother doesn''t look for, mother and Yi''er depend on each other! How about that? "


    "But it''s hard for her mother to take Yi''er alone. Yi''er doesn''t want her mother to suffer." Little guy loves xiyueer very much. When she asked her father who he was, she always showed such a sad expression.


    "My mother doesn''t work hard. Yi''er is my mother''s sweetheart. No matter how hard she works, it''s worth it." She said softly.


    "Yi''er said that if you work hard, it''s hard." Huo Yanchen, who had been silent for a long time, finally put in a word.


    He stood up, took the little guy''s hand, and then said: "go, father, take you to visit our palace."


    Then the little guy really followed Huo Yanchen.


    "Yi Er!" The evening moon gave a definite cry.


    Yi''er looks back and looks at xiyue''er, and says with a smile: "but Yi''er wants to see it. Yi''er has been here all the time and has never seen the scenery outside.


    After that, the little guy ran back to hold Xi yue''er''s hand, but she didn''t move.


    Huo Yanchen see this then walk to her side, without warning ground block waist to embrace Xi Yue er.


    Xi yue''er was startled, "Huo Yanchen, you put me down."


    "Why are you shy? You are my princess. What''s wrong with me holding you like this?"


    "Xiyue''er is speechless. Is this man deliberately misinterpreting his own meaning?


    Huo Yanchen went out to the new residence with Xi Yueer in his arms. The little guy was still small and couldn''t keep up with Huo Yanchen''s pace. He whispered behind him: "father, wait for Yi''er. Yi''er is still very behind!"


    Huo Yanchen frowned, almost forgot to follow a villain.


    He turned around and looked at the little figure not far away. The corner of his mouth rose gradually. "You''re a little man, you should catch up quickly!"


    Xiyue''er looks at the little guy''s panting. It''s lovely, but she feels very distressed. Hearing Huo Yanchen''s strict father, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Yue''er, the son you gave birth to me, I like it very much!" Seeing that the person in his arms was deep in thought, he suddenly opened his mouth. He didn''t want her to think much.


    It''s not that he doesn''t love the little guy, but that he hopes that as Huo Yanchen''s child, he must learn to bear hardships. That''s how he used to come.


    Xiyue''er didn''t answer Huo Yanchen''s words.


    He took her into the carriage, and the little guy got into the carriage with the help of Zhang Tianyi.


    "Thank you, uncle weirdo!" When he went up, he didn''t forget to thank him.


    "Put me down!" Xiyue''er''s eyes are cold and her tone is not soft.


    And he also found that he had been holding her.


    "Good." Very short, but with infinite tenderness.


    Xi yue''er is a little uncomfortable with his burning eyes. She sits directly with Yi''er, while the little guy is curious to see the market outside through the window.


    "Mother, the things sold in the market here are the same as those in the place where we used to live." He said softly.


    There are also those who sell masks, kites, sugar people and sugar gourd.


    Seeing what they like to eat, the little guy''s dark eyes become brighter.


    In the carriage, except for the voice of the little guy, the two adults were silent.


    "Mother, shall we ask daddy to stop and buy sugar gourd?" He sat up straight and asked.


    Xi yue''er looks at the man opposite. Huo Yanchen immediately orders people to stop the carriage.

 Chapter 276

    Xiyue''er wants to go down, but Huo Yanchen stops him. "You''re here. I''ll go with him!"


    She thinks that he is afraid of going by himself, but what she doesn''t know is that Huo Yanchen doesn''t want her to be seen by other men. Her beauty can only be appreciated by himself, and other people can''t even look at her.


    As a man, he knows what those men think. He doesn''t allow others to have any evil thoughts on his moon. He can''t even think about it.


    "Here you are Huo Yanchen orders Zhang Tianyi to sit on the horse.


    Zhang Tianyi nodded his head and looked around warily.


    After getting out of the carriage, the little guy ran to the sugar gourd seller.


    Huo Yanchen followed him closely.


    "Grandma, give me three strings!" Lilliputian raised his delicate little face and opened his mouth with milk.


    It looks lovely.


    "Give it to him!" Huo Yanchen approached, light mouth.


    When the old lady saw that it was king Jingnan, she paid homage in her heart and quickly handed three strings of sugar gourd to the delicate villain in front of her.


    "No money!" See Huo Yanchen seem to be looking for what time, the old woman chat up a smile.


    But Huo Yanchen is not a person who doesn''t give money, let alone in front of his own children.


    He gave the old woman a five hundred Liang silver note.


    "Keep the change!" His tone can''t be more insipid.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang, thank you!"


    The old woman knelt down to pay homage to her sick son.


    I can''t even afford a doctor with the money for sugar gourd. Now I''m rich at last, and it was given by the cruel prince in the legend.


    "Come on, mother, I''ll give you a bunch!"


    Back on the carriage, the villain can''t wait to pass the sugar gourd to xiyue''er.


    Looking at such a clever person, the corner of xiyue''er''s lips gradually curved out a gentle smile, "Yi''er is so good!"


    She stroked the little guy''s head with her plain white hand, and a sense of happiness came to her heart.


    "Daddy, this string is for you!"


    "I don''t eat this."


    He doesn''t eat sweets, let alone sweets with sour taste.


    Xiyue''er knows that Huo Yanchen doesn''t like this kind of little thing, so she deliberately lengthens her voice, "Yi''er, people regard your kindness as donkey''s liver and lung. Otherwise, go back to Jiuyou mountain with your mother!"


    As soon as the voice fell, xiyue''er was bailed out by Huo Yanchen and brought her to her arms: "Yueer, you are trying to take the king''s child away? Although I don''t like this


    At the end of the speech, Huo Yanchen could not care that there was still a three-year-old child sitting beside him. He leaned over to bite the sugar gourd which was half exposed in xiyue''er''s mouth.


    The touch of lips causes xiyue''er shiver.


    "Ah The little guy quickly blocked his sight with his little hand, and occasionally half opened his fingers to peep at the scene of his father kissing his mother.


    "Maybe this is better!"


    Over half a moment, Huo Yanchen let go of xiyue''er, trying to chew the sugar gourd with her taste in his mouth, looking at xiyue''er affectionately.


    Xiyue''er is angry, but with a little shyness, he is too shameless.


    Such an angry and coquettish xiyue''er has never seen her since she married herself. It turns out that she is so beautiful even when she loses her temper.


    At the beginning, she married herself. In order to love him, she learned to restrain her coquettish character when she was a child. Before the Ming Dynasty, she was a clever girl. She loved him so humbly.


    Huo Yanchen is following behind their mother two, see this scene at this time, there is a warm current pouring into the heart.


    This is a scene I didn''t dare to think of before.


    The first one who came to the hall was the little guy''s. looking at everything here, the little guy was very curious.


    The next people in the palace were surprised to see the delicate and beautiful children coming out suddenly.


    Point at the little boy and whisper.


    "Whose child is this? It''s so beautiful."


    "The child looks like the Lord. Do you think it belongs to him?"


    "It''s very similar, but it''s impossible to have a child of that age all of a sudden."


    "You say, is it a little girl who is so cute and beautiful?" Some unknown servant girl pointed at the child.


    See so pink toot toot toot of child, wish to go forward to pinch her small face twice.


    After hearing this, the little guy at the tip of his ear immediately refuted the girl''s words, with a slight anger, but his voice still said: "Yi''er is an indomitable boy. It''s not a girl. "


    Father said, he is a man, but not a girl, he grew up to protect his mother.


    After hearing this, the people on the scene burst into laughter. They only thought that the child was so nice and lovely.


    Suddenly, a tall and slender figure appeared behind the people.


    The man''s face was heavy, staring at the group of servants around his son.


    "Father, mother!" The little guy noticed the person behind them and yelled.


    Looking for the direction of the children, they saw their own Lord. They took a breath. They did not dare to breathe. They quickly lowered their heads and called out nervously: "Lord!"


    "Mother, they say Yi''er is a girl..." he was wronged. How could he be a girl? If it''s a girl, you can''t protect your mother.


    On hearing this, Xi yue''er also laughed. I saw the little guy more and more aggrieved.


    And, Huo Yanchen a listen, instantly recalled his first moon scene.


    "Sister, you are so beautiful. Would you like to have a cup of tea with my second brother..." she called herself sister at that time.


    And the Nangong is also the same. They treat themselves as women. Thinking of this, his eyes became more and more deep.


    Now my children are treated as girls just like myself.


    Xi yue''er noticed that the man''s face beside him was a little black. It seemed that Yi''er''s affairs touched his previous memories.


    When I first met him, I mistook him for a woman and molested him on purpose. Yi''er, a three-year-old, cared so much. He should have cared so much at that time, but he didn''t show it.


    I don''t think he has a grudge. Xi yue''er thinks in her heart, but she feels guilty.


    To tell you the truth, Yi''er is so much like him and looks like a girl. No wonder people mistook him for a girl.


    But I don''t blame myself. I blame the man around me if I want to. Besides the man who has the same character as before, I''ll let him know what he looks like.


    Huo Yanchen went to pull the guy to the high seat, looking at the servant with low head, said in a cold voice: "this is the son of the king, he will be your little Lord in the future. If it''s all right, just hurry down! "


    Seeing his father''s majestic appearance, the little guy''s worship was a little more.


    When all the servants were gone, the little guy suddenly said, "father, is this the home of Yi''er in the future?"


    The little guy looks up and looks at Huo Yanchen with watery eyes. The cold on Huo Yanchen''s face becomes mild in a moment. He nods to him and then quickly glances at xiyue''er. Her beautiful eyes glance to one side and deliberately dodge his cast eyes.

 Chapter 277

    Huo Yanchen didn''t think much, but came to her with steady steps, "I''ll ask someone to take you to Yi''er''s dormitory first."


    "Yi''er wants to sleep with me!"


    Huo Yanchen a listen, sleep with her? Where do you sleep after that?


    "Mother, Yi''er is a man. He can sleep by himself." Finish saying he mischievous ground toward Huo Yan Chen blinked an eye.


    This little guy is really smart, Huo Yanchen thinks in the bottom of his heart.


    Xi yue''er also noticed this, but Yi''er said it herself, and she couldn''t force him any more, so she walked back to her room with a cold face.


    "Father, how did Yi''er behave just now?"


    The little guy wants praise from the people in front of him.


    Huo Yanchen touched his hairy little head, is very appreciative, "well done."


    "Father, why is your mother so cold to you?" Asked the little fellow suddenly.


    He could see that his mother didn''t like his father. How could she be so cold to her father when she was good to everyone.


    Huo Yanchen''s eyes become deep, and he seems to be meditating.


    "It''s father. I''m sorry to your mother."


    "Does the father love his mother?"


    When Huo Yanchen said this, he blurted it out almost without thinking.


    "Will father be kind to his mother after that?"


    "Better than yourself!" Huo Yanchen replied that he did not regard him as a child, and would not say, "you are still young, you don''t understand.".


    After hearing his father''s answer, the little guy was relieved.


    He grinned at each other, revealing his lovely baby teeth.


    "Follow the housekeeper to your room first."


    "Yi''er should be close to his mother''s room!" He put forward his own opinion.


    "Good!" He gave a faint voice.


    Finish saying, Huo Yanchen called housekeeper, and let him take the little guy down.


    After Xi yue''er returned to her bedroom, she locked herself in the room. What the hell is this?


    Seeing that the little guy likes Huo Yanchen so much, xiyue''er has something to eat.


    I don''t know what kind of ecstasy he put on his son.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Any news from the frontier?"


    "Back to the Lord, I haven''t received any news. My subordinates think that they should send someone to investigate!" Zhang Tianyi is back to normal.


    Huo Yanchen pen hand Dun in mid air, ink drop by drop on the white paper, dirty the white paper.


    There has been no news for so many days. What can''t happen? Huo Yanchen''s pretty sword eyebrows frowned slightly.


    The hair falling behind, like ink waterfall, also flutters slightly.


    In the evening breeze, Huo Yanchen sobered up a few minutes, also did not feel sleepy.


    He walked slowly towards the door.


    When I came to xiyueer''s bedroom door, the lights in the room had blown out.


    Huo Yanchen carefully pushed open the door and went in in the dark.


    Lying on the bed, xiyue''er didn''t fall asleep at all. She could hear the subtle sound of opening the door clearly.


    You don''t have to think it''s Huo Yanchen. She closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Bright moonlight came in, Huo Yanchen lit the candle, and then close to the bed, sitting on the edge of the bed. Looking at her face, a doting smile gradually appeared on her face.


    He took off his coat and lay down beside her.


    "I know you haven''t slept yet!" Suddenly, he spoke faintly and looked at her face pretending to be asleep.


    Huo Yanchen with a smile, bone clear hand in her beautiful face stroked, xiyuer long eyelashes trembled a few times.


    Xi yue''er did not intend to open her eyes, but still closed her eyes.


    However, Huo Yanchen''s hand went down again a few minutes. At this time, Xi yue''er opened her eyes and turned over, facing his long and narrow eyes. She said in a cold voice, "what do you want?"


    Sneaking in so late, and trying to be nice to her¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "I miss you!" Huo Yanchen spoke in a low voice.


    "You mean what you say during the day?" She said that she wanted to find a father for Yi''er. If the little guy really agreed, would she really do it?


    Xi yue''er was at a loss. He said so much during the day. What did he ask?


    So the direct reply was, "yes!"


    "Don''t cheat me. I still love you in your heart."


    Her answer did not cause ripples in Huo Yanchen''s heart lake.


    But Huo Yanchen''s words lead to a burst of satire from xiyue''er, "are you too confident? Yes, I admit that xiyueer three years ago really loved Huo Yanchen. Even if you are injured, you will continue to love you. You said that I was a vicious woman who used military power to seize the position originally belonging to Zhao Xianxian and set her up. You can''t live and fly together, you can''t have two people all your life. "


    "Yes, I''ve been jealous, but which woman can turn a blind eye to her lover. And as you can see, my xiyueer is really vicious. Dongmei and Zhao Xianxian were designed by me. You owe me, so at the beginning, that''s why I came here as Wei Luoyu. " Xi yue''er said that tears flowed out very disheartened. And wet the embroidered pillow.


    "But Nangong said that you are not my enemy, and this dormitory will not be burned by you. I feel guilty for killing you by mistake. After all, I don''t know right from wrong like you. And this time, if it wasn''t for Yi''er, I wouldn''t stay here! "


    Xi yue''er''s words, like a needle, stab Huo Yanchen''s heart hard.


    His heart ached her previous injury, why he did not see his feelings. Why do you hurt her so cruelly.


    "Moon, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." He picked up her face, kisses the bitter crystal on her eyes, very light, very soft, and apologizes to her with guilt, "yue''er, I''m sorry, I love you, I only love you from the beginning to the end... Yue''er, forgive me, OK? Forgive me


    Hearing what he said, she sneered, "what about Zhao Xian?"


    Only love her from beginning to end? That''s funny. That''s the funniest thing she''s ever heard.


    Did he love Zhao Xianxian before that? Are they all fake?


    "Yue''er, I''m sorry, I won''t refute the harm I''ve done to you, but for Zhao Xianxian, I don''t love her, I just strongly transfer my love to her."


    "At that time, I didn''t know the situation. My mother said that you were the daughter of Qing Tianxiong. My mother''s concubine was deeply tortured by the extermination of the Yang family. I can only suppress my love for you in my heart, and cheat myself that I don''t like you. What I need is to hate you, so that I won''t feel painful even when I avenge my mother''s family one day. "


    "But even so, even if I show that I hate you, when you are missing, my heart will always worry and fret for you! As long as you disappear for one day, I will be afraid that you can''t bear yourself and leave me. "

 Chapter 278

    "When I see other men talking and laughing openly with you, I can show their love openly. I''m jealous of them. I''m crazy with jealousy, but I can only suppress it in my heart. You can only be my Huo Yanchen''s one person, you can only be my one person''s moon. Your smile and smile belong to me... Yueer... I''m sorry... You can call me whatever you want... But don''t turn a blind eye to me, OK? "


    Huo Yanchen kisses away her extra tears and depicts her whole face. If he doesn''t love her, how can he muddle through the three years she left? If he doesn''t love her, how can he not be angry even if he gives her the most precious tiger amulet to others? He is also afraid that she will leave him.


    He loves her badly... So now he is humble and thinks he deserves it most.


    Xiyueer''s heart is in pain. Since she loved herself, why did she hurt her? At that time, she was just a girl. She also expected her husband to share a little love with her. As long as she had a little love, she would be satisfied. But why did he mean it to her.


    "You said, I''m nothing..." with a choking, Xi yue''er read out what he said to herself in those years, cruel words that broke her heart.


    Who is she? Why should she stay here.


    Huo Yanchen after listening, nervously looking at her, "no, you are my Huo Yanchen this life love of woman, how can you be nothing, you are the king''s princess, at that time the king said is angry."


    "No, moon, there is no if. God is destined to let you meet Huo Yanchen. What you said is if doesn''t exist. And you Xi yue''er was born for Huo Yanchen. It''s destiny. "


    Huo Yanchen doesn''t believe in ghosts, not to mention fate. But right now. He would rather choose to believe that this is Yuelao''s red line, so that they can be tied together in this life.


    She slowly closed her eyes and didn''t want to see him more. His love was too sad.


    Huo Yanchen is very afraid. No matter what he says, she doesn''t want to look at herself.


    "Yue''er, it''s all my fault. Will you open your eyes and see me? I know I''m wrong. You can beat and scold me as long as you like until you forgive me, OK? "


    He begged humbly that he was no longer the powerful prince. He couldn''t stand that she didn''t have himself in her eyes.


    But Xi yue''er still closed her beautiful eyes and said with a faint voice: "some things are gone and can''t go back." There are five flavors in my heart.


    Huo Yanchen''s body is stiff, even if she still loves herself, is she not willing to forgive herself?


    "Buckle"


    A quick knock came from the door.


    "Wang Ye, biography of people in the palace!"


    It''s Zhang Tianyi knocking at the door.


    He received a message from his father-in-law that the queen had something urgent to tell the Lord.


    Huo Yanchen is suspicious. Why does the queen summon herself so late?


    "Prepare the carriage first!" Toward the door.


    "Yes


    Huo Yanchen looked at xiyue''er, but she still refused to look at herself. He sighed helplessly and got out of bed. When he got dressed and went to the door, he folded back and sat down on the edge of the bed, kissing her on the brow.


    "Let''s go into the palace. You have a good rest. What''s more, everything Wang said tonight is true. I won''t take what you say seriously. I am satisfied to know that you still love me in your heart. "


    With that, Huo Yanchen walked towards the door.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, xiyue''er slowly opened her beautiful eyes and looked at his back.


    So late, does the queen want to see him? Will anything happen? At this time, xiyue''er doesn''t know that she is worried about the man who just left.


    He stole his amulet and gave it to others. Didn''t he find it? She felt guilty.


    At this time, xiyue''er turned over and got out of bed. She walked to the table barefoot and sat down.


    For just now, my heart is somewhat touched.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The queen gracefully approaches Huo Yanchen with the help of Jinggu.


    "Yan Chen, why should I be separated from my mother?"


    "Why did the queen send Yanchen to the palace?" He has a strong voice.


    The queen gave me a letter, Huo Yanchen. He opened it half doubtfully.


    The handwriting inside is very familiar. It was written by yechen, the Deputy General of the frontier. How did you get this letter?


    Since he took command of military power, he has been in charge of all matters related to war.


    No wonder I can''t receive the message from there. It turned out that I was hijacked by the queen.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier when something so big happened?" The dignified and elegant queen was suddenly angry.


    "Did the queen forget my proposal that day?"


    He was referring to the suggestion that Huo Zimo should lead the troops to fight with Xixia in Taiji hall a few days ago.


    "Did the queen forget?" Huo Yanchen spoke evil.


    "But you didn''t tell me everything. Why didn''t you send troops? Why only a few people were sent to resist? " The queen was furious.


    Isn''t it obvious that Xixia will invade Nanjing?


    Huo Yanchen''s evil spirit smiles. It''s his own special army. Why let him lose his troops first?


    "Then you have to ask brother Liuhuang?"


    "He took the two amulets of the king. Isn''t he going to lead the army?"


    See the queen is not surprised, or the face, sure enough, she also know it?


    While holding his own amulet, he thought that he could send troops to resist Xixia.


    It''s really making the best of everything.


    "You know Zimo has just returned. He is not qualified for the position of general." She turned her back and spoke faintly.


    "If the position of general is not competent, then the position of emperor is not competent, right? It''s not that you can''t do it, but you don''t want him to go. After all, it''s not so far away from the day when the crown prince was announced. Am I right? Queen


    The queen looked back in surprise. It was the expression after being guessed.


    "Do you mean that the palace is deliberately partial to him?" Her eyes half narrowed, with a dangerous light.


    "Yes, the queen knows. Why let Yan Chen go to explain? "


    "In less than two months, if our king does not order them to fight, Xixia will attack all the way towards Kyoto. At that time, even if he sits in that position, Nanjing will soon disappear."


    "You won''t see the disappearance of Nanjing!" The queen spoke with confidence.


    Even those over 40 years old did not leave too many traces of time on her face. The skin on the face is still full and full of luster, lingering charm.


    "Wrong, this country is dispensable to me. Besides, it was originally the second emperor''s uncle''s? Isn''t it? "


    After hearing this, the queen was almost unsteady. How could he know these things? How could he know the truth that has been dusty for so many years?


    She''s full of disbelief, so he knows Zimo¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 279

    "Although Wang is also very interested in that position, some things don''t need to be interested to do!" Huo Yanchen''s voice is very cold and sharp.


    "If you want the king to send troops to resist the Xixia Kingdom, give up the throne and the tiger amulet! It''s OK to refuse to pay... Just wait for the iron cavalry of Xixia to step down like Dongning! "


    Finish saying Huo Yanchen to turn round to go out?


    throne? Tiger charm? It''s really a big tone. Does it seem that my multi-year plan is about to start?


    "Don''t you really plan to lead the troops out to fight against Xixia?" The Queen''s deep tone came from behind, "so you are going to ignore the woman named yue''er?"


    Huo Yanchen stopped and stood in the same place. He turned his head and half closed his Phoenix eyes to see the queen. He didn''t understand. What did she mean by that?


    The queen approached him and seemed to really love that woman.


    "You know that, too? You''ve got a lot of love in you. " Her calm face, like the lake, has begun to shake slowly. "Do you feel each other''s pain as long as they get a little hurt, right?"


    Huo Yanchen stares at the noble woman who comes to him.


    It turned out that it was really about her, and my guess was right.


    Suddenly, Huo Yanchen''s chest often comes sharp dull pain, his face is a little ugly, Huo Yanchen''s first reaction is that the moon has an accident.


    I don''t think so. I have a secret guard in my palace¡¤¡¤¡¤


    I saw a man in black clothes came out with a Gu cup in his hand, which contained a Gu mother twisting her white fat body.


    "Do you feel dull pain?" The man''s soft voice came.


    Huo Yanchen cold eyes staring at that suddenly out of the man.


    How could he know he had a dull chest pain? Huo Yanchen half squinted, very sharp, like the eyes of an eagle.


    "It''s strange, why do I know you have chest pain? It''s very simple, because what I''m holding in my hand is the Gu mother of your love Gu. I can override this Gu Mu at will to make one of you feel the unprecedented pain of biting the heart. " The man solved Huo Yanchen''s doubts.


    "We can control the life and death of any one of you at will by using the Gu mother in our hands, and let the other still live."


    The queen slowly walked back to Kang and sat down. Then she took the cool tea and took a sip. She frowned slightly. She vomited the tea in her mouth back into the cup. You can see that it has changed its flavor.


    She means that she can handle the life and death of him and Yueer at any time? Thinking of yue''er, Huo Yanchen''s eyes become more deep. He can''t let yue''er die again. No matter what the cost, he must protect her.


    "What do you want?"


    Huo Yanchen covers his chest to relieve the pain.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you are willing to lead the troops to fight with Xixia, and help the emperor of our palace ascend to the throne, our palace will help xiyueer''s Love Bug hibernate forever." The Queen''s step-by-step induction. She believed that he would not ignore Xi Yueer


    "What I want is not to hypnotize her, but to help her take it out." Huo Yanchen''s voice sank.


    If so, they can only be controlled by her.


    "If not, please forgive me for not accepting this request."


    He is sure that if she wants him to die now, he will not wait until now. He is a chess piece for her and a chess piece for protecting the state of Nanjing.


    "Are you not afraid that the palace will kill her immediately?" She glared and her voice became loud. She was no longer the elegant woman.


    "I''m afraid, but if she dies, do you think I will live alone? And queen, even if you want our brothers to die, you don''t want our king to die now. You need our king, and we need our king to protect the country for you. "


    Huo Yanchen is wise, in their dialogue, he can quickly understand her purpose.


    She glared at Huo Yanchen fiercely, her brows twisted into a ball, then spread out and said: "sure enough, Yanchen, you are as smart as before! That''s good. The palace agreed. Only after Mo''er ascends the throne of God, can our palace help her take out the love poison. " Resolute response, no longer give way to the resolute.


    "It''s a deal!" Huo Yanchen readily agreed.


    It''s best to help Yueer take out the love poison in her body. She will inevitably get hurt in the battle. How can he let her experience his pain? On the other hand, he doesn''t need to be afraid that they will use Yueer to control himself.


    The queen won the battle for the crown prince. She doesn''t need to use any force, and doesn''t need to draw all the ministers of the whole dynasty together. As long as she controls Huo Yanchen, then the throne belongs to her son Huo Zimo.


    Huo Yanchen steps into xiyueer''s bedroom again with a heavy heart.


    At this time, xiyue''er has entered the dreamland. Huo Yanchen is beside the bed. Seeing half of the bedding falling on the ground, he shakes his head and grins bitterly. He doesn''t know that she is so playful when she sleeps.


    Huo Yanchen helps her to cover up the bedding, and he lies beside her with his clothes.


    At this time, xiyue''er is sleeping outside the bed. Huo Yanchen stares at her beautiful face and breathes her fragrance greedily.


    He gently scraped on the bridge of her pretty nose, and a lovely smile hung on the evil face that was usually too cold to be cold.


    He took Xi yue''er and gave her a kiss on her black hair.


    The man in his arms wriggled restlessly.


    Like a goblin.


    Huo Yanchen doesn''t want to do anything at this time. At the moment, he just wants to hold her to sleep.


    Tonight''s night too quiet, moonlight poured on the window, lit up a small world. A cool wind came out and brought in the unknown fragrance of flowers in the distance. A small petal hid on the silver ground quietly¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The third crow came from a distant place¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When the day just dawned, xiyue''er woke up.


    She first playfully turned her eyes a few times, which could relieve the tiredness of closing her eyes all night. Her long eyelashes trembled a few times, and a faint smell of ink came. She slowly opened her eyes and found that she was holding a person at this time.


    Ink fragrance?


    It''s his own flavor.


    She knew who she was holding --- Huo Yanchen.


    Did you come directly to your bedroom after you came back from the Palace last night? But he didn''t notice at all. Instead, he pillowed his arm and held him to sleep.


    His arms are really warm.


    She gently released her hand around his waist.


    His long arm doesn''t have any abnormal movement. Did you sleep on his arm all night last night? Doesn''t he feel sour?


    In Jiuyou mountain, Yi''er also likes to sleep with his arm, but in less than half an hour, his arm will be sore.


    Not to mention one night.


    His breathing was steady and regular, and she could hear and feel the warm air clearly.

 Chapter 280

    Is he too tired? Otherwise, a vigilant man like him could wake him up with a few weak movements.


    What xiyue''er doesn''t know is that only by her side can he sleep peacefully.


    Xi yue''er stares at the beautiful face, the high nose, and the bright lips. Xi yue''er''s heart is throbbing. Their long hair is entangled together, just like their relationship.


    Xi yue''er doesn''t know what''s wrong. She looks down at his sleeping face and has a playful heart.


    Her slender hands on his long eyelashes, counting one by one.


    As long as he touched his eyelashes, his eyelids would tremble, and suddenly he frowned slightly, and his sword eyebrows would stir it gently.


    When counting to the hundredth, the man opened the lazy and narrow Phoenix eyes, but the fingers of xiyueer stopped in the air.


    Was discovered, how to do, at this time of Xi Yue Er is very embarrassed and embarrassed.


    She really wants to pull up the quilt and cover her face directly.


    Mingming said those words last night, but today I wake up to count his eyelashes.


    She has a character she can''t get rid of.


    Sooner or later, xiyue''er just wants to withdraw her hand to cover her head with the quilt. When she pretends that she is dreaming, Huo Yanchen grabs xiyue''er''s hand.


    A doting eyes looking at her slightly red beautiful delicate face.


    "Why not count!" His voice is magnetic.


    With charm.


    "Isn''t it interesting to count just now?"


    "Don''t think too much. I''m just jealous that your eyelashes are longer than mine. I just want to pull them out." The evening moon spoke incoherently.


    Although his eyelashes are not short, his are longer than hers.


    Last night, the queen said that she wanted to help Huo Zimo ascend the throne of God and lead her own troops to resist the Xixia Kingdom, which has been invading Nanjing for many years.


    I don''t know when I can come back.


    And I can stay with her for only half a month.


    I don''t know if I can come back safely.


    Huo Yanchen took a deep breath.


    Xi yue''er is aware of something and feels something in his heart. Is it because of the problem of entering the Palace last night?


    Last night, xiyue''er thought for two hours when Huo Yanchen left. Even for Yier, she would stay here¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Why did the queen call you to the Palace last night?" Xi yue''er pushes him away and looks at his eyes.


    Huo Yanchen didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to ask her questions. The heart in her body was beating rapidly.


    But should she know?


    He looked at her for a long time and breathed deeply.


    "Nothing." He replied.


    "Did the queen ask you to help Zimo ascend the throne?" She asked, raising her head.


    Zimo? Did she call him that intimately all the time? For such a long time, she had not called her own name in such a close way except for the Lord and his full name.


    Brother Yanchen... He wants to listen to it again. He wants to hear her call him brother Yanchen behind him.


    It''s just her proper name.


    Feeling that Huo Yanchen is out of his mind, xiyue''er is more confused.


    She did not know that he was distracted because she had no intention of addressing other men intimately. She just felt that he did not want to tell himself something.


    "What do you think of brother Liuhuang as emperor?"


    Huo Yanchen side to her hair hanging in front of the back to the side did not care to ask.


    Xi yue''er is suspicious. She doesn''t know much about Huo Zimo. She has promised herself that she will help her family settle the grievances, which is good for her family.


    But it''s hard to judge whether he is Mingjun or not, because he is not very familiar with his past, and their relationship is more like a mutually beneficial one.


    Xi yue''er thought for a long time, but didn''t the man in front of him also want the throne? He suddenly said that something he didn''t know must have happened.


    For her Xi yue''er, anyone can be an emperor, as long as he can help his family wash away the dirty accusation of colluding with other countries.


    "You want that throne, too?" It took a long time for her to answer.


    "Do you want me to fight?"


    "If you want Wang to fight, even if there are thorns in front of you, or if you have a reputation, just for the sake of beauty," I hope. ". If you don''t, you will become a hero. "


    He looked at her eyes are so affectionate, can put her tired in his eyes, let her fall into the abyss.


    And from the beginning to the end, only he foolishly thought that he only loved her as Wei Luoyu, and Xi Yueer had nothing to do with her, so he knew all this.


    "When did you find out who I am?"


    "From the day you were drugged


    On the day of seduction, I knew it within a few days after I entered the palace?


    No wonder he changed so much about himself after that day.


    Her tears came out because of her own hindsight and the child she had buried herself.


    She thought that as long as he knew that Wei Luoyu was Xi Yueer, he would mercilessly and cruelly let himself get rid of him.


    However, the most cruel is himself.


    She didn''t forget his painful expression when she was determined to leave the child that day, and he also didn''t forget his cruel question whether to let her stay or have a child. However, he chose himself.


    He is how a noble man, for a unborn child and tears.


    Why is he so cruel? He is his own child, isn''t he?


    "Huo Yanchen, you are an asshole..." she beat him on the chest.


    Why did he admit it when he asked him if he had deliberately framed his family,


    Hate oneself didn''t make the truth clear, almost killed him by mistake, hate oneself even own flesh and blood can cruelly fall, he is so care about that child.


    "Yes... Yue''er said that Wang is an asshole." Huo Yanchen did not refute.


    He sat up, hugged her and let her beat and scold him. As long as she is happy, it''s not that she doesn''t want to look at herself and manage herself.


    "Since you know who I am, why don''t you tell me what happened in those years?" She was weeping.


    "I always thought that you only came because of your father''s business, but I really didn''t save your father. I feel guilty. So as long as you can stay with me, I will be satisfied. " She patted Xi Yueer''s back gently to comfort her.


    "It''s the king''s fault that has made you suffer so much." He gently appeased xiyueer, as if he were appeasing a little girl.


    "How can you be such an asshole..." as a famous family, she can only use the word "asshole" to scold him.


    "Moon, don''t cry." He helped her wipe away the crystal on the corner of her eyes. As soon as she cried, her heart would follow her heartache and pain. How could he willing her to cry for herself.


    Her tears are so precious.

 Chapter 281

    But the more he said that, the more tears Xi Yueer shed.


    Tears, like broken pearls, fell one by one on the bedding between them, making the peonies on the bedding more colorful and charming.


    Huo Yanchen holding her beautiful face, along the tears, all the way to kiss her tears.


    Even if it was bitter, he swallowed them. He gently shallow peck, close to her face, her tears will make him distressed.


    "Moon, don''t cry. When you cry, my heart will panic. " With infinite tenderness, he begged the man who was better than anything in the world not to cry.


    "Yue''er, you are not in good health now. Don''t cry. It''s going to hurt you. " Give a pet reproach.


    Xi yue''er pours into Huo Yanchen''s arms and cries more fiercely.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When Ziqin comes here with morning tea to let xiyueer wash, she pushes the door. It''s like this. She holds Huo Yanchen in her arms and tears flow out.


    She stepped back wisely.


    Ziqin with tea, walking all the way, recalling the scene of Xi Yueer holding Huo Yanchen.


    So Miss Yu refused to accept Wang all the time. Is it because of the man who owns the mansion? Judging from what happened a few days ago and what happened just now, Miss Yu has always loved him. What about Wang?


    Her hand with the saucer tightened, and several striking fingerprints fell on the edge.


    With a bang, the cup fell to the ground. She hit someone.


    Zhang Tianyi was splashed with water. He watched the purple zither squatting down to pick up the pieces on the ground.


    Not far away, I saw what she seemed to be thinking. I had opened the way for her for a long time, but I ran into myself without any chance.


    Zhang Tianyi stood expressionless.


    Ziqin is a face of lost soul, to pick up the debris, suddenly cut her fingers by debris, but she did not know, continue to cut debris.


    Zhang Tianyi noticed this.


    "Your hand." Zhang Tianyi squatted down and pointed to her hand.


    Ziqin came back to herself and said nervously, "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang." She didn''t pay any attention to the injury on her hand. Instead, she apologized in a panic.


    "Your hand is hurt." Zhang Tianyi reminds a way.


    What was she thinking? She was so absorbed that she didn''t even know that she was hurt.


    At this time, Ziqin found that her hand was bleeding a lot.


    Ziqin pressed her finger to keep the blood from flowing out.


    Without saying a word, Zhang Tianyi reaches over to tear open one of her clothes and holds Ziqin''s hand. Qingjun doesn''t have any emotion on his face. He helps her to wrap up the wound without expression.


    Ziqin looks at the man who doesn''t smile and doesn''t care about himself. It turns out that she is still careful.


    He looked into her eyes. Ziqin was just like a person who peeped at others and was suddenly found. He was embarrassed and his face was slightly hot.


    Zhang Tianyi didn''t know why she would make this expression, so she stood up, "after walking, watch the road, now you are bumping into me, if you bump into the Lord, I don''t know how many lives you can have."


    Zhang Tianyi''s words seem to remind her. He glanced at the saucer on the floor and found a few finger marks on the edge.


    "I don''t care where you come from or who you are. Don''t try to do something stupid." Without a trace of emotion.


    After finishing this sentence, Zhang Tianyi left without looking back.


    Ziqin looked at the figure, tall and towering, even walking meticulously, solemn as the altar of sacrifice.


    "What about Uncle Xiao?"


    "I like it very much, too, but Yi''er likes his father more."


    He put the book in his hand on the stone table, and then sat down on the stone bench with Ziqin, swinging his two short legs.


    "Ziqin, you are such a big man. It''s time to get married like your mother."


    The little guy is a big kid, half holding his head, looking at Ziqin.


    Er, Ziqin looks at him speechless. He has a delicate and beautiful face. Ziqin wants to hold it in her arms and trample it.


    "Young master is so small, how can he understand the world of adults?"


    He was not happy to hear that she regarded herself as a child. He was a little angry.


    Fathers are not the same. They don''t treat themselves as children.


    "What''s the matter? Angry? "


    Seeing his angry face, Ziqin went to knead the meat on his cheek, and her delicate and beautiful face was changed.


    "Ziqin, if you do this again, be careful you won''t get married!" He didn''t clap her hand open, but tooted his mouth.


    Ziqin didn''t trample him less. Every time after xiyueer left, looking at his pink face, she couldn''t help it.


    Who told him to be so cute.


    "Young master, I''m still worried that I can''t find the little lady in the future."


    Long a doll''s face, it is estimated that no woman will be willing to marry a more beautiful man than herself, Ziqin thought.


    "I''m still young. I''m not afraid. Ziqin is so old and not good-looking. It''s estimated that no man will want you." Said the little fellow.


    The definition of beauty and ugliness will be defined by one''s own mother and father.


    Ziqin was obviously angry with the little guy who said he was ugly.


    Although I don''t look as beautiful as Miss Yu, compared with many people, I am also pretty. Isn''t she ugly?


    Ziqin let go of him, only to see the little guy''s face appear two red.


    Get married? She didn''t think that she was the only one in his heart. He would never notice himself.


    "Ziqin, what''s the matter with you?" Is it not because of what you said? "Don''t be sad, it''s not your fault to be ugly! There will always be one blind. "


    what? What did the young master say?


    When did he become so venomous?


    She raised her hand to knead his little face. The little guy suddenly jumped down and ran behind her.


    "Uncle Nangong, why did you come so early today?" He raised his head, his eyes twinkling like little stars.


    When Ziqin saw the man, she suddenly realized who she had learned from.


    After all, I can see him in the palace these days. He is a bit of a dandy. He doesn''t even pay attention to Huo Yanchen and dares to make fun of him. There are only such people in the palace.


    "Uncle naturally missed you." He picked up the little guy and saw that he still had two lumps of orange on his face. He looked at Ziqin here and said to the little guy with a smile, "you are so red on your face. Are some women lustful towards you and forced to bow by her overlord?"


    "No. It''s Yi''er who thinks he''s cute, so he rubs it with his hands. " With that, the two little hands "snapped" and made a gesture of kneading their little faces.


    "You little devil. I''m not like your father at all Nangong stretched out his hand, but pinched it and sighed.


    Huo Yanchen that person, cold, just like an iceberg, no matter how hot heart, will also be frozen in an instant.


    Maybe only the moon can melt the ice of the millennium.

 Chapter 282

    "Come on, uncle Nangong will take you out to play? Why don''t we read the book first, and then go on when we come back? "


    Suddenly he thought of something, youyou said: "if you don''t want Yier, you''ll call your uncle your brother? I''m not married yet, and I''m an hour younger than your father. Or call it brother instead! "


    "But my mother is younger than you, and she is not as big as you."


    The little guy said with a clear mind. Nangong''s face turned black. He didn''t want to take advantage of him.


    "Uncle, why don''t your father and mother come to see Yi''er these days?" Strange, in addition to Ziqin and uncle Nangong, when he went to find his mother, her mother''s room was also closed.


    "Your father and your mother are making people these days." He has a bad airway.


    Originally wanted to come to him to discuss things, who knows they rolled inside for three days.


    Fortunately, there is a little devil here to relieve the boredom.


    Otherwise, I don''t know who to complain to.


    "What is man making?" Asked the little fellow.


    However, after listening to Ziqin, she left shyly. After all, the matter of boudoir is not a matter worthy of discussion in the public.


    After she walked away, Nangong showed a smile on her face: "make a man, that is to say, you are going to have a little brother or a little sister."


    It suddenly dawned on him that he was also made.


    "How did father and mother make themselves?" He tilted his head and looked serious.


    Is it said in the book that Nuwa made man? And then they squeeze one by one in the mud.


    Little guy''s imagination is very rich, and then he thought of the story recorded in the book.


    What''s the answer to the little guy''s question? You can''t tell a child to protect those things. Nangong Xiao thinks about it. Then he knocked on his forehead, "you''ll know when you grow up."


    "Don''t say that, uncle, will you take you out to play?" He asked for his advice.


    Then he was a child, but Nangong knew that he didn''t like others to treat him as a child.


    "Good!" His grandmother replied.


    Getting the answer from the villain, Nangong turns out with the little guy in his arms.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Huo Yanchen a listen, in the heart clap Deng for a while, also don''t care whether oneself satisfy, then backed out.


    Look at her nervously.


    "What''s the pain?" Very nervous.


    "Back pain."


    Xi yue''er''s eyes are filled with tears, and her small face is flushed with joy.


    Huo Yanchen wants to stretch out his hand in the past, and is dodged by xiyue''er. She was afraid that if he touched her again, she would not be able to get out of bed.


    Huo Yanchen with a smile, full of doting to look at the eyes of the goblin like Xi yue''er.


    "I won''t mess this time." He promised.


    Said a pull over the evening moon, across the thin bedding, to help her soft.


    For three days in a row, even if it is hard to bear.


    Xi yue''er looks at him angrily with vigilance.


    I can''t imagine that this man is so energetic. He has been practicing martial arts for many years and has been staying outside the Great Wall for many years.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the goblin in front of me, I don''t feel funny.


    You''ve done everything you need to do, haven''t you? And be on your guard. It''s lovely.


    "No, I don''t want you to rub it for me. What will you do when you come up again later?"


    He is so energetic that he is just a woman. Even if he has practiced martial arts for three years, he can''t bear it.


    I''m afraid he won''t let go of himself if he doesn''t cry and cry.


    "No... although I''m not satisfied, if I go on like this, I''m afraid you can''t bear it. We have a long way to go. I''m afraid you''ll run away? " He gently in the evening on the bridge of the moon''s nose gently a scratch, full of doting.


    Smile is very charming.


    When the obscure words came, Xi yue''er''s delicate and beautiful face turned red and quickly turned away from him.


    He really takes these things as his family routine.


    Then a burst of sadness in Xi yue''er''s heart arises spontaneously.


    Looking at Xi yue''er''s sad expression, Huo Yanchen is a little flustered.


    He quickly turned her face around and said nervously, "what''s the matter, Yuer? Did the King say something wrong?"


    "Nothing." She responded faintly.


    She so appearance, see Huo Yanchen confused, very is panic.


    "Does Yueer think that I only want your Shen body?" He pulled Xi Yueer. She was weightless and ran into his arms. He explained hastily: "Yueer, I love you, not because of your Shen body. I love you all. The reason why I want it again and again out of control is because it''s you. "


    Really, he can resist the passion and temptation of all the women.


    Only for her, even if the spirit is worn out, he can not resist.


    Just because it''s her.


    He loves her because she doesn''t touch other women.


    "Stop, I''m not because of this, I''m just because of that child..." that child, she''s really sorry for it.


    As a mother, she deprived the child of the right to come to the world without giving him a chance.


    She really doesn''t deserve to be a mother.


    "Don''t blame yourself, yue''er. It''s not your fault. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. I don''t blame you. If it''s not for me to make you too sad... So don''t blame yourself any more. Don''t we still have Yi''er? Yi''er is a very clever boy. I like him very much. "


    "That child will come back to us in the future." He fell a kiss on the forehead of xiyueer.


    To placate the deer like man.


    But they don''t have much time together. Huo Yanchen thought and sighed.


    If only he were an ordinary person. However, he quickly refuted himself, if he was just an ordinary person, he would not meet her, let alone marry her.


    He would also like to thank himself for his identity and for meeting her.


    "Are you hungry?" Huo Yanchen asked.


    Xi yue''er nodded in his arms.


    After Huo Yanchen got up and put on his clothes, he clapped his hands. Soon someone came in with delicious food.


    After they brought in all the food, they quickly returned it.


    Huo Yanchen for your girl so witty to retreat, even some appreciation.


    Thin curtain, vaguely see a person''s thin shadow groping for clothes inside, her movement is a little slow.


    Huo Yanchen''s Phoenix eyes are as gentle as water. Step to the window, open the curtain, directly pick up the clothes left on the ground, help her, "or let the king come!"


    Xi yue''er is a little embarrassed. It''s not the first time for him to help him dress.


    At this time, Huo Yanchen is not as clumsy as the first time. After he skillfully helped her put on the clothes, he didn''t give her the chance to get out of bed and walk on her own. Instead, he directly carried her to the side of the table.

 Chapter 283

    He knew that after so many days of warmth, she couldn''t get out of bed. You know that from what she just did.


    He gently put her down. "What would you like to eat?"


    By Huo Yanchen so gentle treatment, Xi Yue Er some uncomfortable, always feel where strange.


    Xiyue''er picks up chopsticks and takes a rough look at the dishes. They are all fish and meat. Isn''t there anything lighter?


    "Not to your taste?" See Xi Yue Er eyebrow tiny tight Cu, ask a way.


    She is so thin that she should eat more meat.


    So he gave her a chicken leg.


    Xiyue''er looks at the fat chicken in the bowl and suddenly has no appetite.


    "You are so thin that you don''t have much meat in your whole body. You should eat these to replenish your body." Then he gave xiyuer soup and pushed it to her.


    The night moon son didn''t move, saw eye Huo Yan Chen, helpless a: "can change a light?"


    It''s too greasy. I don''t like it.


    "Somebody


    Under an order, the people waiting outside the door came in in a hurry, "what''s your command?"


    Soon, a girl brought a pot of porridge and gave Huo Yanchen a bowl of it.


    "And a spoon?" Xi yue''er asked.


    Maybe I came here in a hurry and only took a small spoon.


    See wench nervous appearance, Huo Yanchen light mouth: "go out!"


    One spoon, two people. Huo Yanchen thought in the heart, very satisfied with the little servant girl''s carelessness.


    Just when Xi yue''er wants to hold the bowl of porridge, Huo Yanchen grabs it and says nervously: "be careful with your hands! Let me feed you


    It''s a solicitation, but it can''t be refused.


    She is just lumbago, not even unable to lift the bowl, she is not disabled.


    See him scoop a small mouth, blow cool pass to his mouth, night moon son is forced to open mouth.


    It''s really like I''m disabled.


    She wants to grab a bowl of her own food, because she is really not used to being fed, even if the person is him.


    But Huo Yanchen is not as good as her. He enjoys serving her like this.


    Xi yue''er was restless and moved a few times. Suddenly she could feel it, and she quickly became restless and didn''t dare to move.


    Huo Yanchen funny ground looks at her, enchantment A: "how did not move?"


    "You are a rascal." Xiyue''er is angry.


    "I just want to feed you. Don''t move. If you move again, I can''t guarantee that I can really control myself. "


    Hear Huo Yanchen say so, oneself also had to compromise.


    Let him take the porridge to your own mouth. Until I can''t eat any more.


    "I miss Yi''er." Xi yue''er turns around and stares at Huo Yanchen.


    I haven''t seen you for three days, and I don''t know what happened to that little guy.


    Huo Yanchen gently pecked on her lips, and licked her own lips in retrospect. There was still her taste. He looked back at her affectionately, with a voice of enchantment, "but you even have some difficulty walking down the ground. Do you want me to hold you? Aren''t you afraid of the servants


    I feel teased¡° You didn''t make it. Clearly two people, why the pain is only me. It''s not fair. "


    Xi yue''er expresses her dissatisfaction, only arouses Huo Yanchen''s smile, "it''s not because yue''er is so beautiful. I''ll pay attention next time. I will take good control of myself. "


    Want another time? One time is enough for her. Xiyue''er is trembling in her heart.


    She shrunk and didn''t want to say a word more to him.


    But Huo Yanchen is a bit naughty to talk to her. He really cherishes the days when he is with her now.


    "Yue''er, let''s name Yi''er." That little guy doesn''t seem to have a surname.


    "I think Yi''er is very nice. There''s no need to change it."


    "I don''t mean to change my name, but Yi''er doesn''t have a surname." I remember when the little guy wrote his name that day, he didn''t take his last name with him.


    I didn''t bring her.


    As soon as Xi yue''er thought of this, she suddenly felt that when she helped the little guy to get his name, none of them had his surname with her.


    At that time, I thought that as long as I had a first name, I would not mind if I had a last name.


    But if Yi''er can''t call his nickname when he grows up, he is a boy after all.


    "Huo Qingjie!" He said faintly. It''s just the two of them.


    Huo Qingjie? He even had her last name?


    She gazed at him for a long time before nodding her head.


    See her promise, Huo Yanchen want to be a child general, handsome evil evil spirit of the face show a happy smile.


    In the meantime, on a street


    Yi''er sits on Nangong Xiao''s shoulder. The adult is very handsome. The small one is exquisite, which attracts the envy of women in the street.


    "You see that man is so handsome." A woman stares at Nangong Xiao.


    "And the little child, who was so beautiful and delicate, didn''t know whether it was a man or a woman."


    "It must be a little boy. Look at his clothes."


    "No way? I thought it was a doll. It''s a boy. "


    "Isn''t it? I don''t know which woman has such a good life, can marry such a handsome man, and has such a beautiful son. " A daughter dressed in light blue looks at Nangong Xiao obsessively, but thinks that he has a wife and is jealous of the lucky woman.


    After hearing these words, Nangong Xiao felt as if he had been baptized. He felt smooth and happy.


    It''s not bad to walk on the street and get praise from others.


    I want to take advantage of Huo Yanchen. Not only was he said to be his son, but also his mother was said to be his own.


    hey.


    "Uncle Nangong, what are you laughing at?" The little guy looked at Nangong''s successful smile in doubt, so he asked.


    "Nothing." He disguised.


    Put the little guy down and walk into yibuzui.


    "Then why were all the women around us just now?"


    Nangong Xiao flicked on his small head and said cunningly, "naturally, I think we are very handsome."


    Then he went to the second floor.


    The little guy nodded in agreement.


    Do these women want to pinch their faces like Ziqin? If so, it would be terrible.


    The women at the door behind him kept looking inside. The little guy quickly followed Nangong''s steps for fear that the women would trample his face like Ziqin.


    "How can you walk so fast?" Just as Nangong Xiaogang was about to step on the floor, he saw that the villain had come to him.


    "I''m afraid of them."


    Today, he didn''t go into the wing room as usual.


    The space between the floors is relatively high, so the little guy went up to the second floor with some effort.


    But those benches are higher.


    I can''t sit on it myself.


    "Don''t you believe it?" He picked his eyebrows and took a sip of tea. He was very open-minded.


    Ling Shiyu couldn''t see a joke on his face, but he had a strange feeling in his heart.


    Is this child really his child?


    Her cold eyes are like falling into a foreign body, and her crystal tears are in her eyes. But how can a tough person like her show her weakness?


    When she turned around, she was held by Nangong. With a pull, she fell into Nangong''s arms.


    "Do you really believe it?" He joked and looked at the cold beauty in his arms.


    She stared at Nangong in doubt, thinking about what he meant.

 Chapter 284

    I only heard the little guy giggle, looking at the woman who fell into Nangong''s arms, and said in a voice: "elder sister, uncle Nangong lied to you, but Yi''er is not his son. Yi''er is the child of Huo Yanchen, king of Jingnan. "


    When the little guy mentions Huo Yanchen, he has a little adoration on his face.


    Lingshi language more confused, King Jingnan? When did he have such a big child? In the past three years, they have come here almost every once in a while. They haven''t heard that the cold man you have children.


    But the thought that the beautiful little boy was not his child brought tears to his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that boss Ling would cry, too?" He chuckled.


    She was a little embarrassed. "... the kitchen has something to explain. I''ll go first." She ran away with tears.


    It''s so embarrassing that I would cry because of this sadness.


    "Does that sister like you?" The little guy saw through the beautiful sister and liked uncle Nangong.


    That''s why I''m acting with him.


    "Why do you call her sister? Call me uncle? " He asked, grimacing.


    It seems to taste delicious.


    "Because my sister is about the same age as her mother, and she looks very beautiful." The little guy said what he thought.


    "You mean I''m not pretty?"


    "It''s not better than father anyway." In the little guy''s eyes, all people are not as good as their father and mother. Maybe it''s the reason for the short guard.


    As soon as he said this, Nangong almost choked to death, and the tea sprayed on his face.


    Even if it is a woman, besides his mother, few dare to compare with Huo Yanchen.


    But when he saw that the little guy''s face was full of his own "masterpiece", he apologized in a hurry, for fear that he would go back and talk to his iceberg father.


    "Uncle, do you like that sister, too?"


    Nangong heard that she suddenly said, and helped him wipe his face. This little guy is very small.


    Sure enough, after he has a child, he can''t be allowed to read so fast. Otherwise, a little man like him would like to ask about some messy things.


    "Why do you talk so much? Eat your buns. "


    He stuffed him with a bun. But it didn''t stop him.


    "I''ll marry her as my uncle if I like it." He took a bite of the steamed stuffed bun and then began to speak again.


    "I used to like your mother? Are you going to marry her, too? If I married her, it would not be your turn to say these words to me. Sitting here may be the real father and son. "


    I don''t know who this little guy looks like? So talkative. It''s cooked from scratch again.


    If it''s not for Huo Yanchen, who looks like him, I doubt it''s not Huo Yanchen''s own son.


    "Mother doesn''t love you. She only loves her father. And you can''t beat your father. " He said with a smile.


    Nangong was taken to the heart by this little guy.


    "Your father thinks your mother loves him. If they hadn''t known each other earlier than me, it would not have been your father''s turn. " He spoke confidently, and he didn''t know why he was so serious with a child.


    "Big talk." He looked down at the man in the middle of the stage and didn''t want to listen to this uncle''s big talk.


    When Nangong wanted to say something, he couldn''t say it any more. After all, these things have happened.


    Even if I meet Xi Yueer first, I can''t guarantee that the beautiful woman will fall in love with me.


    What''s more, Yanchen and Yueer are more like predestined ones.


    Nangong looked at the little guy with a smile, and saw that he was looking at the light yellow figure in the middle of the dance floor.


    "Does it sound good?" Asked Nangong.


    "It''s OK, but it''s not as good as my mother."


    "Can your mother play the piano?" Can a general''s daughter do the same?


    "Yes, it sounds good. It''s just that I haven''t heard of it since I came here. "


    The little guy said seriously to his eyes.


    "Do you want to hear it?" Nangong is just a few minutes away.


    "Will you?"


    "No!"


    "Why don''t you ask Yi''er if you don''t want to hear it?" The little guy is a little lost.


    "But your father will!" Nangong sighed.


    Huo Yanchen knows everything, not everything, but everything.


    Nangong Xiao grits his teeth.


    When I heard that it was my father''s meeting, the little stars in my little eyes were more and more bright and moving.


    Sure enough, my father is omnipotent.


    Looking at the small worship on his face, Nangong Xiao is more jealous of Huo Yanchen.


    "What do you know?"


    "I''ll stab you with a needle!"


    "Oh" a very unsophisticated milk sound.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" When Nangong approached, he took out a small and long needle and put it in front of him.


    But the villain in front of him is very calm to look at him and see what he will do.


    "Little devil, can you pretend to be scared?"


    Even though he is a child, Nangong still wants to show his style in front of him.


    Nangong thought, how can''t let this little guy to look down upon, at least also want to set up a tall image in the heart.


    So he quietly put his hand under the table, and a little red bug appeared on his finger. He threw the bug at the man at the next table.


    Eyebrows slightly frown, showing a not optimistic expression.


    The little fellow looked at him and frowned.


    "Your friend is OK. When I help him with acupuncture, he will wake up soon."


    "Wait, you mean my brother is seriously poisoned?" My friend looks at Nangong Xiao in doubt.


    "Exactly."


    Nangong Xiao pricks the poisoned man with acupuncture and moxibustion, and dispels doubts.


    He put a few on the top of his head and temples and gave the man his own antidote.


    Soon the man woke up.


    "What''s the matter with me?" The man asked his friend.


    Ling Shiyu saw a lot of people coming from a distance. "


    She stood behind Nangong Xiao, and her voice rang out: "what happened here?"


    The poisoned man''s friend stood up and said angrily, "my brother poisoned you after drinking your tea here. What''s your peace of mind? My brother has nothing to do with you. Why do you want to harm him? "


    Ling Shiyu is puzzled. When did he poison others? I''ve been running this restaurant for so many years, but I haven''t seen such a situation.


    "If this brother hadn''t been saved in time, I''m afraid my brother would have been harmed by you. You said, "what kind of black restaurant do you open?"


    Ling Shiyu looks down at the man lying on the ground and Nangong Xiao. Nangong Xiao''s eyes are a little dodgy.


    She instantly understood something. She glanced at the two tea cups on the table. Her breath was steady and her face was as quiet as water. She said, "have you ever drunk the tea here at night


    My friend bowed his head and thought for a moment. I drank it myself. Why didn''t I have an accident?

 Chapter 285

    He scratched the back of his head, no bottom airway: "drink."


    "Since you have nothing to drink, why does he have something to drink?" She gave a chill.


    Ling Shiyu went to the table, picked up an empty tea cup, and arrived at a cup of tea. Without saying a word, he poured it directly into his throat, leaving nothing.


    "As you can see, it''s all poured out in the same teapot, and I''ve drunk Ling Shiyu, and I haven''t seen anything. Don''t tell me later that my restaurant deliberately poisoned people. Who would be so stupid to kill people openly in his restaurant? Didn''t he smash his signboard? Besides, my guest and I have no grievances or grudges. Why did we kill him? "


    "But people are poisoned here. What do you say?" Friends are still pestering.


    "Well, since it''s OK, don''t do anything else."¡®


    "Yes, boss Ling''s restaurant has been open for several years, and he won''t do these things." The onlookers came to dissuade him.


    Nangong, who had not spoken for a long time, stood up and said: "in fact, your brother was bitten by poisonous insects."


    "Brother, did you feel bitten by an insect on your neck before you fell down?" Nangong asked the people he saved.


    The man nodded.


    "I don''t know who this poisonous insect is running to now." Nangong spoke bitterly.


    At this time, the people on the scene unconsciously patted themselves, while some reached out and touched their necks for fear that the insect was on them.


    "Have you just come back from the mountains?" Nangong walked around him and found some grass growing on the mountain under his shoes.


    There is some red mud on the edge of the shoes, from which we can infer that they came back from the mountain.


    "Yes


    "So, you should meet the insects on the mountain. And brought it back. So your brother''s poisoning has nothing to do with this restaurant. " Nangong''s eyes became sharp.


    Seeing that the man still wanted to entangle him, Nangong began. If he didn''t go back to take a bath with wormwood water in time, I''m afraid you would be bitten by those insects. Those insects are too small to find


    Smell speech, the man holds the brother on the ground to pick up the big knife on the tabletop, went downstairs.


    In fact, Nangong smelled a strong smell of blood on him. It was estimated that they had killed people and carried them up the mountain to bury them.


    Although they kill people, they have nothing to do with themselves. If they want to trouble the restaurant, it''s about him.


    The crowd scattered.


    Ling Shiyu stares at Nangong Xiao, "you almost smashed the signboard of my restaurant."


    Nangong knows that he has done something wrong. He smiles with guilt.


    However, the little guy who didn''t know it patted his hand¡° Uncle Nangong is so powerful that he knows how to save people. But Yi''er sees the little bug that''s hidden in your hand. "


    As he squatted down, he happened to see the bug.


    God, he spent so much effort, wasted so much words, and almost caused trouble, but he found out.


    "But uncle is really powerful. Uncle can save the poisoned people. It turns out that uncle''s strength is poisoning and saving people."


    The little guy is not stingy to praise what he thinks is powerful.


    It''s not in vain to be praised by the little guy for what he just did.


    "Can uncle Nangong teach Yi''er?"


    "You want to learn?"


    The little guy nodded. But Nangong shook his head, "I''ll teach you in a few years. It''s too dangerous. "


    Besides, if Huo Yanchen finds out, he will not be able to get away with it. He has to look through it coldly.


    "Well, let''s wait for Yi''er to grow up."


    The little guy didn''t lose heart. He knew he was too young to learn this. Since he promised to teach himself, he would keep his promise.


    "What a sensible boy." He touched his little head.


    "Today, when I go back, I''m not allowed to talk to my father. Do you know?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. Yi''er dares to promise. But uncle, you remember what you promised me. After a few years, you will teach uncle Yi''er


    He put down his cup and looked at Nangong Xiao holding his son.


    "Oh, I''m willing to go out of the mountain at last!" Nangong Xiao always defies the iceberg like man.


    After putting the little guy down, he walked to Huo Yanchen.


    The little guy on the ground was also excited. Toward Huo Yanchen''s knee.


    "Father, where have you been these days? Why don''t I see you? Uncle Nangong said, "you and your mother


    Nangong Xiao saw that the little guy almost took out what he said this morning, and quickly covered the little guy''s mouth.


    Facing Nangong, he dares to stop Yi''er from speaking in front of himself. His long and narrow Phoenix eyes suddenly frown.


    Nice lips.


    "Let him say it."


    Nangong winked at the little guy and gave him a hard wink.


    Shu Er, Huo Yan Chen snatches a child, slow down voice, "Yi son, what did he say?"


    "No... uncle Nangong didn''t say anything. Uncle just said that his father could play the piano and asked Yi''er to let him play a song for Yi''er! " He said softly.


    Nangong Xiao was relieved.


    If he knew about it, he would tell his children about the adults, and he would never come in and take the kids to play again.


    Huo Yanchen Ning eyebrow meditation, estimate this little guy is deceive oneself of, otherwise with just descend the South Temple nervous degree of words, certainly said something.


    "Where''s your mother?" Little guy with his head up.


    "On the other side of Zhengyuan."


    "Your mother misses you very much. Go to her quickly, so as not to worry her." Huo Yanchen light mouth.


    "Come on, take the small hall down to the main court." He gave orders coldly.


    The little guy who went inside didn''t forget to look back at Nangong Xiao.


    Nangong also smiles at him, but Huo Yanchen finds out.


    When did your child get so close to this man? Did he hang out with his children these days?


    Huo Yanchen thought of Nangong always in and out of romantic places, glaring at him, "he''s still young, don''t take him to the wrong place, contaminated with your bad habits." His children, must want the original muddy land.


    "I don''t like to hear Yanchen''s words. What''s to be infected with my bad habits? Well, I didn''t take him. Just show him around the street. "


    "That would be the best." His slender hands beat regularly on the tea table.


    Make a clear sound.


    "I find that Yi''er is much more interesting than you. Unlike you, a bad face can last a day. " Nangong took a folding fan from his belt and beat it on his palm.


    "The love in the body is from the queen. There is a man with excellent martial arts around the queen. We have never seen him before. " His voice was full of magnetism.

 Chapter 286

    Nangong, who was still joking, suddenly stopped and changed his attitude.


    "So, over the years, you''ve been in the Queen''s hands?" He was surprised.


    It turns out that the Queen''s palace is so deep. What a surprise.


    "They promised me that yue''er would take out the love bug. And hypnotize the sentimental insects in the king''s body. " He half closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "What about the terms?"


    Nangong doesn''t think that the sentimental insects planted on them for many years won''t be taken out so easily. There must be something in exchange.


    "Abdicate the throne voluntarily, and send troops to attack Xixia."


    "What?"


    Nangong Xiao exclaimed, which led the servants in the house to stop and look this way.


    "You agreed?"


    "What else? Gu Mu is with the queen. He can let one of us die at will. And let another person live in pain. If the one who died is my king, I don''t care. But if it''s Yueer, do you think Wang will make this happen a second time? Nangong, you know renbenwang. If Yueer disappears, Benwang will accompany her. " Huo Yanchen''s cold face becomes soft when he mentions Xi Yueer.


    Rao is an iron man, who can''t escape the shackles of a love word.


    Nangong looked at the man. As soon as he mentioned the beautiful woman in the flowers, he would be a different person.


    Also, no wonder since ancient times how many monarchs, in order to win the smile of the beauty, just to stay with the beauty for a lifetime.


    I would choose to do it myself. After all, I am not so righteous.


    This side of Zhengyuan


    The little guy pushed the door with his little body. First he put his head forward and asked in a milk voice: "mother? Listen to my father, are you looking for Yi''er? "


    As soon as xiyue''er hears Yi''er''s voice, she quickly lifts her bedding and gets out of bed. But as soon as she steps on the ground, a burst of pain hits her whole body. She mixed waist, slowly to the little guy.


    Seeing the hard walking xiyue''er, the little guy walked wisely to avoid his mother taking more steps.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" I haven''t seen you for several days. Is your mother hurt?


    Otherwise, how could that be.


    How to answer this question. Her face was burning at the thought of a few hours ago. How can I say this to a three-year-old?


    See Xi Yue er not language, small head again thought of today''s Nangong said things.


    "Did you make a man with your father?" He didn''t understand.


    Nangong said he would know when he grew up.


    The face of Xi Yue Er is very hot, "who told you this?"


    "It''s uncle Nangong. Just now Nangong didn''t allow Yi''er to speak in front of his father, so he asked his mother. " The little guy''s eyes are very bright and shining.


    Nangong?


    "Uncle Nangong said that Yi''er will have a younger brother and sister soon? Is that true? "


    The second brother is a dandy with a face. He likes to play with himself and bully himself most, but he also loves himself very much.


    It''s just that she will never see her second brother again¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Will that mother? Is it not aiyier? " He asked back.


    I don''t have too much fear, and I won''t worry about my brother and sister''s love.


    "How can it be? Yi''er is always her mother''s little baby and her little sweetheart. My mother will always love Yi''er. "


    "Yi''er knows that mother is the best."


    "Where did you go today?" After a while, xiyue''er opened her mouth and helped him to pull the loose hair to the other side.


    A gentle face.


    Her tenderness is like sunshine in spring.


    "To a big sister''s restaurant. Mother, Yi''er wants to hear you play the piano. " The hairy head rubs against xiyueer''s arm.


    "When did Yi''er learn to be coquettish with his mother? With a smile.


    It''s rare for xiyueer to see such an easy child.


    "Oh, uncle Nangong taught it."


    Listen, it''s Nangong again. Are you with Nangong these days? Well, Yi''er is happy.


    Although Nangong looks like a dandy, he is very nice.


    When Yi''er was with him, he had a good childhood.


    "Yi''er, sit down and wait for your mother to get the piano. Xi yue''er stood up, with some pain in her waist.


    Pick up the piano, go to the low table and put it away.


    The slender fingers caressed it a few times and adjusted the tone.


    Green fingers are bouncing on the strings, light and sensitive. Like a few light swallows.


    The little guy held his chin and looked at his mother who was not far away from him. He listened very carefully.


    In the process of listening, I didn''t speak.


    It seems that I really understand the meaning of the piano.


    The long sound of Qin came out from Zhengyuan.


    It''s really nice to hear. It''s long, slow and urgent. It''s like mountains and flowing water, and Ji Kang moves.


    At the end of the song, xiyue''er shows a perfect smile and looks at the sleepy little guy there with a smile.


    I guess I''m tired. Otherwise, how could he go to bed before he finished playing.


    The maid outside was a little lost. How could the beautiful music be so short? So they did their own work.


    Xiyue''er passed by. Holding the dozing Yi''er, he went to his bed. This little guy should have meat. Because he became heavy, he could hardly hold himself.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The two men in the hall were still discussing.


    Standing in the distance, I don''t know what they are talking about. I just think the expression on their faces is dignified.


    "Yanchen, but do you know that if you take out Qinggu, it will have a certain impact on that host!" Nangong was a little excited, and his chest fluctuated violently.


    Huo Yanchen looks at Nangong in doubt, wondering what his words mean.


    What will be the impact?


    "What is the impact?" Huo Yanchen opens his mouth lightly, but his mind seems not to be here.


    "This may be amnesia, maybe no love for that person, or two at the same time."


    "Can you stand such a thing?" Nangong Xiao''s voice was so low that only the two of them could hear it.


    He really doesn''t want to see him become Huo Yanchen three years ago.


    Either let go, or really accept the unknown.


    But Huo Yanchen looks like a sigh of relief, the whole person has become a lot more relaxed.


    If she is the queen, she will kill them if she resists.


    As long as she''s alive, there''s nothing more important than that, he thought.


    Huo Yanchen finished the rest of the tea and stood up with a firm face on his handsome and charming face. "If it''s just like this, I can only accept the heaven''s row. After all, I don''t know if I can come back alive when I''m fighting abroad, and the strength of Xixia can''t be underestimated. "


    Nangong Xiao looks at Huo Yanchen, but he has some helplessness on his face. It''s up to him. After all, it''s his choice.


    "Don''t you plan to tell Yueer about it?" Nangong asked, and she had the right to know.


    "If she knew, she would not agree."

 Chapter 287

    I don''t know where my self-confidence comes from. If I told her, she would not agree with him to do that. She is so stubborn.


    Huo Yanchen stood up with his negative hand, went outside, looked up at the sky, and had a long mind.


    "There are more than ten days left, that is, the day when Huo Zimo ascends the throne, and the day when he is ready to leave for the frontier."


    So the days he spent with Yueer are also very precious.


    Nangong Xiao looks at Huo Yanchen''s firm back without any wavering. Maybe that''s where his charm lies. He has his own principles to stick to no matter how he treats his feelings or other things.


    Nangong sighed deeply, went to his side, stood side by side with him, two extraordinary men formed a beautiful scene.


    He patted Huo Yanchen on the shoulder, but said, "I hope you won''t regret what you did."


    Huo Yanchen side head, looked at Nangong, no past cold, no passion between brothers, just a look, gave Nangong Xiao an answer.


    As soon as Nangong changed his seriousness, he became a bit detached. He returned to his cynical appearance before the topic began.


    "Forget it, I won''t talk to you. I''d better go out and find a girl to drink flower wine. " Then he left.


    The air suddenly became very quiet, as if there was only Huo Yanchen here - even if there were servants doing their own things.


    Not long after Nangong Xiao left, Huo Yanchen went back to his study.


    As soon as I sit down, it''s evening.


    Ziqin brings the supper to xiyue''er and finds xiyue''er sitting in front of the bronze mirror.


    Some people are destined to be unable to meet when they are young, once they meet, they will live a lifetime.


    Xi yue''er turns around and looks up at the pretty face of Ziqin, "Ziqin, do you want to go back?"


    Suddenly asked, Ziqin has mixed feelings. She wants to see her king, but if she doesn''t go back with her, she won''t see the man. What can she do when she goes back.


    "Will Miss Yu return to Jiuyou mountain?"


    "You know, this is my country. Even if I hate this country again, it nurtures me. Here... And Yi''er''s father. "


    The moon closes her eyes.


    "Ziqin knows. Since Miss Yu doesn''t leave, Ziqin will stay with her!" What''s more, I have nothing to do when I go back.


    Some people can only look up after all, just bury it in their heart. What''s more, I have a young master and a girl.


    I have people I want to serve.


    Xi yue''er grabs her hand, the corners of her mouth gradually rise, showing a heartbreaking smile, "after that, Yi''er will be taken care of by you."


    Ziqin smiles and suddenly feels like a thief.


    I didn''t expect Miss Yu to have such a playful heart, which she couldn''t see on Jiuyou mountain.


    Xi yue''er came back, picked up an agar jade comb and combed it slowly.


    "What you said, I will write a letter to brother Mo in two days. Let him rest assured. " Suddenly she spoke.


    "And take the supper on the desk to the study. I won''t eat it. You must tell him to eat it before he leaves. " Think of the dinner table, he did not appear first, but stay in the study.


    Originally, I planned to ask Ziqin to cook supper so that I could take it, but my body was still a little sore.


    Purple Qin should be a, carrying night to Huo Yanchen there.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Kowtow"


    Huo Yanchen is writing something seriously on his face. Suddenly, he hears a knock on the door.


    It''s so late, it won''t be the same as last time.


    "Come in!"


    Here comes Ziqin.


    See is her side that servant girl, Huo Yanchen in the heart suddenly put down. If it''s the goblin, I''m afraid¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "My Lord, this is the supper sent by the princess to her maidservant." She spoke a little nervously.


    Although he is as cold as his own king, he is colder and bloodthirsty than Wang.


    Huo Yan Chen Ning eyebrow thought for a while, the month son certainly think oneself didn''t eat the thing just call a person to carry.


    He coldly looked at a purple piano, cold way: "put it down."


    Ziqin went to put down the supper. Stand aside.


    "You can leave." It''s cold, like an ice cellar.


    "The princess said that she wanted me to look at the Lord and let her leave after you finished eating." Ziqin said uneasily, will he really drink this supper? Will he listen to Miss Yu?


    Ziqin slightly lowered her head and did not dare to look up at Huo Yanchen.


    See Huo Yan Chen stares at press bowl night supper, peep out a shallow smile, shake head, some helpless smile.


    The goblin didn''t come by himself, but ordered the maid around him to come. Was it the way the Shanghai school treated her.


    Huo Yanchen took up the bowl, and a warm current came up in his heart.


    Gently flow through his body, leaving indelible traces in his body. Ziqin looked up slightly and peeped.


    Sure enough, he picked it up and ate it gracefully.


    Soon Huo Yanchen put the bowl on one side, a drop left, "go back to tell the princess, go down, want to let the king eat supper, call her to bring."


    Huo Yanchen knows it''s not made by xiyue''er, but he still eats it all.


    That''s what she called. He has no reason to refuse.


    "Yes


    Ziqin cleaned up the bowl and left the ice cellar like a runaway smelter. She didn''t want to stay more for a minute.


    There is no moon tonight, the night is extremely dark.


    In the middle of the road, the candle in the Ziqin lantern had burned out and suddenly fell into darkness. Ziqin groped. Looking for the original way back, but can not find the north and south.


    All of a sudden, she came across something rigid.


    Ziqin groped for it. They have clothes, so they are people.


    "Why don''t you walk with lanterns?" Zhang Tianyi face without ripples, no emotion to ask and answer.


    Their vision and hearing are much higher than ordinary people.


    "It''s Mr. Zhang. The lantern in my hand just went out, so


    Although I can''t see Zhang Tianyi''s expression clearly, Ziqin can imagine what kind of expression he is now.


    Zhang Tianyi looked down at the lantern in her hand. The candle had burned out.


    Zhang Tianyi took a look at the empty bowl in her hand and came back from the direction of the Lord. She probably knew that she was a food giver.


    But thinking of the mark on the saucer a few days ago, Zhang Tianyi quickly passed him and went in the direction of Huo Yanchen.


    Ziqin is a face of doubt, suddenly walk so fast, what''s the matter.


    "Lord?" He asked tentatively.


    "What''s the matter?" There was a voice of indifference.


    "No... no... my subordinates are bothering me."


    Fortunately, the woman didn''t do anything.


    But thinking about that woman, it''s going to go back to the kitchen. She was so far away from the kitchen that she had to pass a few rockeries on the way.


    With that, he quickly took the road he had just come.


    Don''t know where he got a candle, he quickly caught up with the dark, carefully explore the way of Ziqin.


    The fire behind Ziqin was more and more bright, and the moon was shining a dark shadow on her.


    She turns slowly, is that Zhang Tianyi.

 Chapter 288

    Zhang Tianyi approached her, grabbed the lantern in her hand, and put half of the candle in her hand into the lantern.


    Then he handed it back to Ziqin without any waves, "take it!" There is no emotion, no temperature, and a sense of compulsion.


    A pair of unique jade pendant earrings, shaped like tears.


    There is no powder on the exquisite face, just a sip of lipstick, but it still looks gorgeous,.


    Eyebrows are natural, without any modification, very good-looking.


    Red dress, red lips, simple hairstyle, graceful waist, plus that beautiful face, even if you don''t need to apply any powder, you can see that it is so charming and charming.


    Another example is the fairies coming out of Manzhu, with a stubborn and flexible eyebrow, just like a cardamom girl, but with more mature charm.


    Looking at her, it''s not like a mother with children at all, because you will find that she is more like a playful girl who needs to be taken care of.


    Xiyue''er likes to dress like this on Jiuyou mountain.


    Although red is more publicity, she really likes this kind of clothes with festivity.


    Red and she really match, snow-white skin in the red dress set off more bright white.


    As if just bathed in the snow on the Tianshan Mountains.


    The moon opens the door. I went out. When people see such a moon, they are all gaping.


    Although they knew how gorgeous their princess was, they had never seen such a dress before.


    Her appearance is a beautiful scenery.


    Beautiful scenery.


    Fortunately, I''m my own servant girl. It''s also my honor to live and witness the beauty.


    "Well, only the prince is blessed to be such a princess." Suddenly a voice of exclamation rings out and spreads to the purple Qin ear behind Xi yue''er.


    "Why don''t you say that only a woman like the princess is worthy of the Lord? Wang Ye is also good-looking. "


    "It''s just a match made in heaven." Some unknown servant girl laughs a way.


    In the eyes of the people, xiyue''er goes to the hall.


    The little guy saw Xi yue''er and left Huo Yanchen''s side in a hurry. He ran to hold Xi yue''er''s foot.


    "Mother!" The little guy''s voice is very milk, very loud.


    Huo Yanchen see so dress up of Xi yue''er breathing a stagnant, that pair of narrow and long good-looking Phoenix Mou didn''t leave her, and her face is hanging a seemingly absent smile.


    To be honest, Huo Yanchen thinks that she is the most beautiful woman. Maybe it''s hard to find another one like Yueer.


    Although he didn''t care so much about her appearance, he admitted that at the celebration banquet a few years ago, when he saw her for the first time, he was amazed by her appearance.


    Her beauty is fascinating and thrilling.


    Huo Yanchen looks at her smile, a burst of warmth in the heart. Fortunately, I found her.


    "Why is your mother so fragrant?" The little guy breathes the smell of xiyue''er and praises him.


    Xi yue''er touched his hairy head and showed a nice smile, teasing him to play: "because my mother is a flower fairy."


    "So it is. Does that mother drink dew?"


    "Yes, Miss Yu drinks dew specially!" Seeing the little guy''s pink face, my heart was softened.


    Huo Yanchen has been staring at xiyue''er, and his sight hasn''t left.


    Xi yue''er feels a hot light. She knows whose it is, and who else besides his.


    Huo Yanchen approached their mother and son gently.


    Close to xiyueer, she whispered in her ear: "I like your dress very much. It''s beautiful, but I don''t think it''s suitable for you to wear out. " So beautiful Xi yue''er can only see for herself.


    His words are crisp, but xiyue''er is not happy to hear him say this: "I like this kind of dress."


    Are you not allowed to dress more festive on New Year''s day?


    What''s more, this year is the annual Lantern Festival, so I wear a little festive to meet the occasion.


    "I''m not saying I won''t wear it for you. It''s just that if you wear it like this, it will cause a disturbance."


    Even people who don''t care about their appearance, when she appears in front of her, her heart ripples. What''s more, Waimian men.


    "I think what my father said is very reasonable. It''s not good for my mother to wear it like this. If she is so beautiful, what should she do if she looks like before?" Although his father was there, he didn''t want those men to touch his mother.


    Father didn''t like it more.


    When Xi yue''er wants to say something more, she is picked up by Huo Yanchen and carried back to Zhengyuan.


    "You put me down, so many people are watching." It''s a shame to carry it like this.


    "Yuer, you know, Ben won''t say it again." Huo Yanchen carries her back, "change into men''s clothes."


    "I don''t want to wear men''s clothes." She said faintly, with anger.


    Very lovely, Huo Yanchen truth put her soft into his body.


    "Well behaved, yue''er, you will be safe only if you wear men''s clothes." Huo Yanchen in her forehead between a deep kiss, very soft very soft.


    Judo just feels like a feather glides by.


    "I don''t know martial arts!" She was angry.


    Now even the last market can''t be aboveboard?


    When he talked about martial arts, he said, "is that your Kung Fu


    If I didn''t use only a little skill that night, I would have killed her by mistake. I''m afraid to think about it.


    "Well behaved, Yuer, our martial arts only stay in bed. Obediently, put on the men''s clothes. Yi''er is still waiting for us outside. We''ll go out as soon as possible. " Even though he knew that her martial arts were not very bad, there were so many experts in Nanjing just in case¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Huo Yanchen''s obscure words lead to the blush of xiyue''er.


    But what he said was right. His martial arts and her skills were just like one day after another.


    He took off a hairpin, and the bun fell like a waterfall, straight down to his waist.


    "You don''t know anything." He laughed, charming and happy.


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen in the bronze mirror, as if he were separated from the rest of the world. He should laugh more, because he has a good smile.


    "I don''t know. If you don''t have a maid, do you want to live or not?" Huo Yanchen bent down and whispered in her ear. Then he looked at her in the bronze mirror and picked up the suet comb.


    Xiyue''er feels that he is laughing at himself.


    But think about it, if one day she did not have a maid, how would her life be?


    In the bronze mirror, Huo Yanchen holds her hair in his hand and combs it gently for fear of hurting her.


    When I was fighting outside the Great Wall, there was no one to serve me, so these things came by myself.


    "Will Wang Ye? Why don''t you call a servant girl? " She turned her head and looked at Huo Yanchen suspiciously.


    Wang Ye? He didn''t want to hear her call himself that.

 Chapter 289

    "Yue''er, let''s not call Wang Ye... Call me Ling." Obviously, let her call him Yanchen brother will lead her sad, so it''s better to change one.


    Xi yue''er no longer looks at him, but turns around and seems to be thinking about something.


    After a while, Huo Yanchen helps her bundle her hair up, and two beautiful men appear inside.


    When they were finished, they went out high and low.


    "Mother, why haven''t you come out for a long time?" The little guy waited a long time and began to complain.


    Just as he complained again, two men came out of it.


    One is tall and the other is short. They are all amazing looks.


    It''s just that the high sword eyebrow is a bit more domineering and fierce, while the one beside is a bit more feminine.


    Huo Yanchen is very familiar with his mother''s taste, so he rushes directly into xiyue''er, "mother, let''s go. Yi''er wants to see what the festivals are like here. " After that, he took you and went out.


    Huo Yanchen followed them, Zhang Tianyi and Ziqin followed.


    Although the weather color has not turned black, but you can already see those who sell lanterns on the street.


    The little guy leaned out from the inside and looked curiously at the dazzling array of things and lanterns on the street, blinking.


    They chose an open place to stop for two hours.


    Huo Yanchen told Zhang Tianyi to order people to stand in their positions. If there is no difference, don''t let them out.


    Two gorgeous men and a little doll came down from a luxurious carriage, which caused people nearby to sigh.


    Most people here in Kyoto know about Huo Yanchen.


    I''m just a little curious about the man around me, but seeing that he can walk down with King Jingnan, he must be an extraordinary man.


    Huo Yanchen they walk, walk, the majority of women have cast obsessive eyes.


    "Isn''t that King Jingnan? It''s really more beautiful than the beauty in the legend. It''s also a powerful prince. "


    "Yes, it''s King Jingnan. I just don''t know who the man around me is. He''s not worse than King Jingnan, but he''s a little shorter. But who cares about his height? As long as he''s taller than me. I really want to marry him. " From time to time, a woman dressed in grey brown fawns on xiyueer, and xiyueer smiles awkwardly.


    I knew it would be like this. I used to dress up as a man with my sister yu''er. Sure enough, there is no difference between men and women. "


    See those women to their own moon throw eyebrows, Huo Yanchen''s Phoenix eyes in the cold light to those toward his moon throw eyebrows woman.


    After those women saw Huo Yanchen''s cold light, they did not dare to peep at xiyue''er.


    Then, after seeing the evening moon, her eyes suddenly become tender like water.


    Xi yue''er saw the peddler selling earrings, so she went over.


    "How do you sell this, boss?" She asked in a low voice, imitating a man''s voice.


    "Young master, it''s a girl''s thing. Are you sure you want to buy it?"


    The boss looked at the man who was more beautiful and white than the girl beside him. He couldn''t help sighing that such a man didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    If other men with special interests see it, they will be arrested face to face.


    "It''s OK. I''ll buy it back and give it to a good girl when I meet her." Xi yue''er lies.


    The woman around her blushed when she saw the young man who was so affectionate and beautiful.


    It can be seen that the woman is a big family, because there is a little servant girl beside her.


    Xiyueer''s head is half higher than that of a woman.


    "Miss, you see how handsome the young man next to you is. I don''t know if he likes anyone." The little servant girl fanned in the woman''s ear, "or miss, you can ask this childe. If not, miss can find a lover. With the appearance of the young lady, the young master should not refuse. Look at his extraordinary posture. He must be a big family. If he does, I don''t think Miss Wang needs to marry that person. "


    A woman thinks that her father, regardless of her own wishes, has found a man of equal status for her, but she doesn''t like him. She doesn''t want to marry a man she doesn''t like.


    Encouraged by the little servant girl, the woman finally raised her courage and asked Xi Yueer, "this young master really knows what''s on her mind, and she doesn''t know which girl is so lucky to be favored by the young master."


    The little guy is standing on the left side of xiyue''er, looking at the elder sister with a pink face.


    "Young master, can you tell me which lady she is?" The appearance of refusing to give up.


    "To be honest, I don''t have a girl I love." Xiyue''er wants to leave and doesn''t buy it, but the woman holds her step.


    "If you don''t mind, can you have a drink with me?" The voice is soft.


    Two men actually kiss in front of everyone in the street!


    Some take children out of the children''s eyes quickly to cover, do not let them see this bad influence.


    But these people dare not say anything, because the one who has Longyang is the king of Jingnan, the honorable king of Jingnan.


    They didn''t believe that he would be like this. After all, it''s said that he has his own princess, isn''t it?


    The woman saw that they were still kissing, refused to separate, and left awkwardly.


    "What do you say we are not?" He indulged in a smile.


    Xiyueer was a bit embarrassed. They are all "men" now, and they kiss in front of many people. As a prince, doesn''t he care about other people''s eyes?


    "This is not the result of you forcing me to wear men''s clothes." Xi yue''er quickly away from him a few minutes, those women who worship Huo Yanchen cast a fierce look at her, gnashing their teeth to look at her.


    Huo Yanchen doesn''t care about anything. There is only xiyue''er in his eyes.


    "Mother, it''s dark. Shall we have something to eat?" This is the little guy who''s been watching a good play and suddenly starts talking.


    The little guy hasn''t eaten in an afternoon, and now he''s hungry and cooing.


    The moon answers.


    "Where does Yi''er want to eat?" Huo Yanchen looks at the person who looks similar to him and asks.


    People come and go in the market, dressed in strange clothes. Not far away, there was a roar of excitement.


    "Go to that sister''s restaurant!" The little guy pointed to the restaurant not far away.


    Huo Yanchen frowns. It''s the guy from Nangong who brought him.


    Huo Yanchen holding the hand of the little guy, the little guy holding the hand of Xi Yueer, all the way through, attracted everyone''s sidelights.


    "Where''s Ziqin?" After looking at her, she didn''t see Ziqin and asked.


    "I''m going to buy you a lantern!"


    "Oh


    "Is Ziqin hungry?" He asked.


    Ziqin always takes care of herself. For Ziqin, although she often takes advantage of xiyueer''s absence to ravage his face, he still cares whether she will be hungry or not.


    Suddenly, Ziqin appeared in the back, holding the peony lantern in her hand, and said with a smile, "who will be hungry?"


    "No, I said it was my own!" He''s a little cocky.

 Chapter 290

    Obviously care about others, but pretend not.


    After dinner, it was completely dark.


    At this time, thousands of lights, lit up the entire imperial city of Kyoto.


    Bustling market, a string of lanterns.


    Not far away came the sound of Sheng Xiao, silk and bamboo.


    The Lantern Festival in Kyoto also presents a peaceful scene.


    There is a stage on Hua''an street, and the little guy is full of love for these things. Pull Xi yue''er to walk past.


    Because there are many onlookers, and none of them are adults who are taller than themselves, the little guy can''t see those opera singers at all.


    Xi yue''er picked up the little guy, but he didn''t have enough strength to lift him up. Suddenly a light hand, the little guy has been Huo Yanchen on his shoulder.


    At this time, Huo Yanchen enjoyed the life of the common people, so that they would not worry about what happened.


    Xiyue''er feels bored and retreats from the scene to the moat where she puts her own lanterns. Lantern down the river, a lantern in the river, lit up the river, waves. It''s beautiful.


    She looked at her lantern away from her and turned around.


    Suddenly a figure came into her eyes.


    A pair of gentle eyes, a peach blossom like face, high nose.


    He is Huo Zimo, whom I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Huo Zi Mo looks at Xi yue''er with a smile. This her such appearance in Huo Zi Mo seems to be more suitable.


    He knew from his mother''s mouth that he had already known her identity. No wonder that when he took the tiger amulet to see Huo Yanchen, Huo Yanchen was not angry and said that he wanted to break with her. It turned out that the man loved the woman in front of him too much.


    And there is also a misunderstanding between them.


    Make your heart sink.


    "Zimo? How can you join in the fun? " Asked Xi yue''er.


    "You can do it, why can''t I do it!" His words were sarcastic, but his eyes were still so gentle.


    Xiyue''er turns her head towards her. She has no intention of coming back for the tiger amulet that has been given to him. She nods to Huo Zimo and then goes over him.


    But Huo Zimo called her, "are you still in love with Huo Yanchen?"


    Xi yue''er stopped, turned his head and looked at him with a smile. It seemed that he had nothing to do with him, right? They are just mutually beneficial.


    "He''s Yi''er''s father!" She said faintly, neither admitting nor refuting.


    Huo Zimo trembled and took a step back. It turned out that she was a mother.


    "Zimo, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first."


    "Don''t you even want to talk to me now?" Huo Zimo''s eyes are very hurt. It''s the first time that he falls in love with a woman. He is indeed the mother of someone else''s family.


    See Huo Zimo injured expression, Xi Yuer some guilt, "Zimo, I don''t mean that."


    "We''d better not have any involvement." The evening moon opens her mouth lightly. It''s not because he hates it, it''s not because of anything. It''s just that Huo Yanchen said that he wants to help him ascend the throne of God. He is just a dead man.


    Finish saying, Xi yue''er wants to leave. But Huo Zimo pulls her and kisses her.


    Xi yue''er wants to push him away, but because the strength is too small, his fist is beating on his chest, but he still doesn''t let go. Xi yue''er closed her teeth and didn''t let him go any further.


    Suddenly, a burst of blood came and filled the tip of the nose. Huo Zi Mo let go of Xi yue''er, and the free Xi yue''er quickly opened their distance, and then slapped her hard.


    Led by a man with a mask.


    That''s the master of Tianchan palace.


    Huo Yanchen holding the little guy, looking at the familiar people. Although he was wearing a mask, he knew who it was.


    "Today, I will take your life and avenge my sister!"


    Finish saying to tilt rather Xuan sword handle to resemble him to throw in the past, also don''t care whether he is in the bosom to embrace a kid to directly rush up.


    "Is Yi''er afraid?" Huo Yanchen asked the little guy lightly.


    See a little fellow this is to want to shake head, "not afraid, Yi son believes a father."


    "Good boy!"


    Several people come to Huo Yanchen. Huo Yanchen uses his feet to stir up the sword of raking people on the ground.


    Those people have toward the little guy, just to attract the attention of Huo Yanchen, and then take the opportunity to give him a blow.


    Huo Yanchen frowned and cut several people angrily.


    "Close your eyes!" He said faintly to the little guy.


    The little guy is very obedient to compare his eyes.


    At this time, Zhang Tianyi took people to the scene. I saw so many people around a prince with a baby in his arms.


    I saw several bodies lying on the ground.


    "Qing Ning Xuan, if you want to avenge yue''er, I advise you to give up, because yue''er is not dead at all." They talk in the fight.


    Qing Ning Xuan thinks that this is Huo Yanchen''s deceiving lie, still ignore. Zhang Tianyi turned his hand towards them.


    At this time, only Huo Yanchen and Qing ningxuan duel.


    "I advise you to stop. I don''t want to hurt you!" Although holding the child, but not at a disadvantage, but the upper hand.


    Huo Yanchen''s martial arts have been practiced to the point of perfection.


    "You don''t want to lie to me."


    "Believe it or not, it''s just a scandal. Don''t point your sword at Yi''er!"


    "Hum, this is you and that ugly child, who had such a big child in the three years after Yueer died. It''s not worth it for my silly sister." Then he pointed the sword at the little guy.


    This little guy looks very good, but the only drawback is that he looks too much like Huo Yanchen, thought Ning Xuan.


    "Father, he said mother was ugly." The little ones don''t like them at all; Two people''s influence, but asked Huo Yanchen.


    "How can it be? Your mother is so beautiful that there''s no one better looking than her in the world." Huo Yanchen comforts the little guy and resists the attack of Qing ningxuan.


    Hum, is it gorgeous? In addition to the moon, which woman has such a look, Zhao Xian? She''s not enough!


    When xiyueer came back to the stage, she saw the fighting scene here.


    Xiyue''er sees Huo Yanchen holding Yier and fighting with another man with a mask. They fight against each other. The man with a mask faces his son with every move.


    She was very frightened.


    Xiyue''er draws out her soft sword and goes to the man. The man was stabbed in the back of his hand by the man who suddenly intervened. He quickly took back the sword and looked at Xi yue''er.


    "Moon!" He gave an unbelievable exclamation.


    Familiar voice, that is her elder brother Qing Ning Xuan.


    "Big brother?" She''s still not sure.


    How could they fight? Qing ningxuan takes off his mask and shows his beautiful face.


    "It''s really you, big brother!" Xi yue''er runs past and pours into Qing Ning Xuan''s arms.


    "Is it really you? Moon Ching Ning Xuan let the people in his arms hold him,


    It''s a little dull.


    It''s really Yueer. Is Yueer still dead.


    Huo Yanchen threw his sword on the ground. The little guy didn''t hear the fight, so he slowly opened his big black eyes.


    Seeing his mother holding the man who was going to kill them, he was puzzled.

 Chapter 291

    "Mother!" The little one yelled at her.


    Huo Yanchen put the little guy down and gave an order to Zhang Tianyi.


    All of a sudden, the fighters stopped and looked at the watch.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Back in the palace, Qing Ning Xuan sits on the seat of the guests in the hall, looking at Xi yue''er who is still a woman disguised as a man.


    "Yue''er, tell elder brother, how can this be?"


    "It''s a long story. Three years ago, I was sent abortion medicine by Zhao Xianxian, and we were locked in the room, so we didn''t go out."


    "They burned catkins. Fortunately someone saved Yueer, otherwise Yueer would have been burned in the fire like catkins." She said faintly, as if she had been indifferent to the matter.


    But who knows the sadness in her heart? The catkins, which have been with me for many years, are gone.


    Qing Ning Xuan is very resentful after hearing, "Zhao Xianxian!"


    "It''s strange that yue''er didn''t listen to elder brother''s words at that time, and she was still a sister!" Xi yue''er is heartbroken, and her eyes become dull.


    If I listen to my elder brother, maybe catkins won''t die. Xi yue''er tries to bear the sadness in her heart and pretends to be very strong.


    Looking at his mother, the little guy was very sad, so he came forward to comfort him and said, "mother, don''t be sad. Now mother has Yi''er and father!"


    As like as two peas too late for regrets, he looked at this little man who was exactly the same as Huo Yan Chen. He was very close to his eyebrows. He had just pointed his sword at him. Fortunately, Huo Yanchen''s strength of martial arts was strong. Otherwise, if he hurt him, he would be sorry.


    "Come and see your uncle!" Xi yue''er took the little guy''s hand, and then brought him to the front of Qing Ning Xuan.


    "Mother, just now my uncle said you are ugly!" The little guy told xiyue''er what he had just heard.


    During the fight just now, he was very angry. His mother was so beautiful. How could she be ugly!


    Xi yue''er and Qing Ning Xuan listen to this and pull down their faces in an instant.


    She looks at Qing ningxuan with anger, but her eyes float to other places.


    In fact, xiyue''er doesn''t care about her elder brother. Now she finally meets her elder brother, the only relative in the world.


    "Yuer, you have suffered in recent years!" Qing Ning Xuan looks at this only younger sister some melancholy.


    If my father were still in the world, where would she suffer.


    Xi yue''er pulls Qing Ning Xuan''s hand over and checks the back of his hand. A ferocious scar crosses the back of his hand.


    "I''m sorry, big brother, it''s Yueer who''s too heavy!" It''s just that I was thinking about Yi''er and was afraid that Yi''er would get hurt, so I was a little bit heavier when I shot.


    "No problem!"


    Xiyue''er takes out Jinchuang medicine, pours out some powder, and then spreads it evenly with her fingers. The powder is instantly dyed red by blood.


    Her action is very gentle, did not let Qing ningxuan feel any pain.


    The man sitting high sees that Xi yue''er treats a man so tenderly. He has something to eat in his heart, even if the man is her brother.


    I should have been hurt a little earlier. The little guy seems to see what Huo Yanchen thinks in his heart.


    So he went to his side, "father, just now you seem to have been hurt too!"


    Huo Yanchen light little fellow, really worthy of being born.


    Leaning rather Xuan surprised to see Huo Yanchen, oneself touch didn''t touch him, he when hurt?


    "Mother, come and help my father." The little guy pulls Xi yue''er to run to Huo Yanchen''s front.


    "Where?"


    "Huo Yanchen gazes at xiyueer tenderly.


    I found a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth.


    "Your lip... You bit it yourself?"


    "It''s not mine!"


    "Who is it?" Huo Yanchen cold voice way.


    Who dares to touch Huo Yanchen''s woman?


    Xiyue''er thinks Huo Yanchen is talking about herself, and misunderstands herself, and her eyes are cold and familiar. She thinks he will know how to cherish himself. Who knows that he is too naive. Xiyue''er''s face shows a trace of grievance.


    See Xi Yuer eyes with tears, Huo Yanchen heart clapping for a while, just realize what he did wrong.


    Suddenly in the heart a burst of panic, quickly stood up, grabbed her hand, carefully way: "moon, this king is not to say you, this king does not mean."


    Little guy is a face of curiosity, looking at Huo Yanchen them.


    Mother, what''s the matter? Why get angry for no reason?


    Qing Ning Xuan coldly looks at the Huo Yan Chen who makes to cry his younger sister, want to go up to mention his collar.


    Huo Yanchen watched the beloved woman cry by herself. He was in a panic and quickly took her into his arms, regardless of whether there was anyone around him.


    I only know that I made her cry: "yue''er, I just want to ask which bastard dares to rob her. I have not misunderstood you He sighed.


    I don''t know how to explain it clearly.


    "I see some people, that''s what they mean!" Qing ningxuan feels that things are not big enough and adds fuel to the fire.


    Who called Huo Yanchen holding his sister in front of him? It''s really dazzling.


    He came up to pull away Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen. He reached out to wipe the tears from his sister''s eyes.


    "Yueer doesn''t cry. If she''s not well, she''ll leave with her brother. We don''t care about this man. When her brother finds you a better one who loves you more, ten times more than he does!"


    Huo Yanchen a to pour rather Xuan this kind to say, in the heart some anger, but dare not reveal. What do you want to find a better man for Yueer?


    Huo Yanchen didn''t wait for xiyue''er to say anything, and didn''t give her a chance to reply to her brother¡° Ah The sound of Xi yue''er was startled.


    Xiyue''er is picked up by Huo Yanchen.


    When he went inside, he didn''t forget to turn around and said to qingningxuan: "this is the business of the king and the princess. You don''t have to bother big brother to get involved. You''ll get rid of your brother-in-law if you want a little one


    Qing Ning Xuan stood quietly, staring at the white figure.


    I don''t know how long it took for Tao to be stopped by the people under his feet.


    "Uncle!" His grandmother''s voice is very soft, very soft, very nice.


    Qing Ning Xuan this just returned to mind, stare at him, eyes become gentle, gentle.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yi''er wants to sleep. Can you take Yi''er to the bedroom?" His eyes were shining. Such as the feeling when the flowers are in full bloom.


    Leaning rather Xuan in the heart a soft, also can''t take care of the anger in own heart, then embrace own younger sister''s child.


    "Where is your bedroom?"


    "It''s in the courtyard next to my mother."


    Finish saying to tilt rather Xuan to point a way. Although this little guy is very like Huo Yanchen, his clear eyes are like moon, but he still loves this little guy very much. It''s my sister''s child, after all.


    It''s not only Huo Yanchen''s, it doesn''t hinder his love for this child.


    Xiyue''er is held by Huo Yanchen all the way. But she didn''t know how, she was just a little angry.


    She''s really afraid that others won''t believe in her.


    Huo Yanchen looked down at her delicate and beautiful face, with slight anger, a burst of regret in his heart. Finally, the relationship between the two people has a little turn, but was their own¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Huo Yanchen did not take xiyue''er back to Nianyu Juzheng garden, but directly took xiyue''er to zhuxuan garden.


    "Why are you here?" The evening moon asks, the voice is very light.

 Chapter 292

    "Still angry?" Huo Yanchen stares at her fondly.


    The pace of progress did not stop.


    In a hot spring, the top is steaming. Huo Yanchen directly with clothes, two people together into the hot spring.


    "Yue''er, listen, what I said just now is not aimed at you. I just don''t want other men to touch my yue''er, and I still kiss you when you refuse.


    "Yue''er, you can only be Huo Yanchen''s all over your body."


    Huo Yanchen is swearing in his ownership of xiyue''er.


    "As long as anyone dares to touch you again, I will never let that person go."


    His kiss was so deep that it seemed to take away the breath of other men on her lips. His clever tongue pried her teeth open and came in, searching for her fragrance.


    Xi yue''er is dizzy and hard to breathe.


    Shu Er, he let go of himself, and his finger belly whirled on her lips, he charmed a smile: "so it belongs to me Huo Yanchen."


    Hot spring in the medicine, Qinchu light taste, people''s mood becomes very good.


    By this time, their clothes were all wet through.


    Although wearing men''s clothes, but at this time clothes close to the body of Xi yue''er, outlines her graceful slender waist.


    And Huo Yanchen''s strong body is also perfectly outlined.


    Suddenly, slowly, I don''t know who made the water level high, and the water gradually covered the neck of xiyueer.


    "How can you do that?" She was a little scared. Why is the water getting higher and higher all of a sudden?


    Huo Yanchen smiles¡° At this time, the underground water will rise, but the water temperature will not change. But it will be down in two hours


    Xi yue''er looks at the water that drowns her neck. She is afraid. She grabs Huo Yanchen''s hand and tries to make her body a little higher.


    However, the highest position of water, only to Huo Yanchen''s arm a little.


    Looking at the person in front of him who is afraid of water, he picks up xiyueer, holds her and looks at her head up.


    "Afraid?" He said with a smile.


    Xi Yue Er nodded, "well, I''m afraid!"


    Is really afraid, so high water level, if drowning how to do.


    Huo Yanchen''s big palm holding her Tun, let her no longer sink.


    Xi yue''er holds Huo Yanchen''s neck tightly, her eyes look like a wounded elk, "let''s go up."


    "Don''t be afraid when you have the king." He comforted her with a consolation.


    Under Huo Yanchen''s soft voice, xiyue''er is no longer so afraid.


    Because two people rely on too closely, Xi yue''er can feel Huo Yanchen''s strong heartbeat..


    Xi yue''er feels bad for a moment. How many days is it? It''s hard to get out of bed and walk normally.


    "Yueer, give birth to another child for me? This time we want a girl, Yi''er like Ben Wang, girl''s words like yue''er. Our daughter will be beautiful and beautiful, just like yours. " Huo Yanchen bewitches her in xiyue''er''s ear.


    His voice is very deep and magnetic. The warm breath gently brushed her ear, which is very crisp.


    "Give birth to yourself." I think of the day when I gave birth to Yi''er. I feel so painful that I have no family around me. At that time, she could only bite her teeth and resist the pain, giving birth to Yi''er.


    "I don''t want to live alone. I need the cooperation of Yueer!" He had a sly ear in her.


    He really wants one more child to fill their vacancy. When she was pregnant with Yi''er, she couldn''t be with her.


    "What if it''s a boy?" The evening moon son light way.


    She also wanted the one who lost her child and came back to her.


    "Until a girl is born..." he pauses. "If it''s a boy, I''ll support him. Are you afraid I can''t support them?"


    But the child or forget it, if you have children, I''m afraid this time I can''t accompany her.


    Huo Yanchen gently kisses her forehead.


    "Let''s forget it." Not many days later, after Huo Zimo ascended the throne, he would take her into the palace to take out the love poison in her body. Besides, I don''t know if what Nangong said is true.


    Hearing what he said, xiyue''er didn''t know what kind of mood it was.


    "Moon, will you forget me?" Huo Yanchen looked to other places and asked faintly.


    If she lost her memory or did not have any feelings for herself, would she remember herself?


    Xi yue''er wondered, how could she suddenly ask these questions?


    "Yes, if it''s long enough!"


    If she had enough time, she would have forgotten, wouldn''t she? Xi yue''er thinks like this, and she doesn''t know why she doesn''t ask him why she wants to ask like that.


    She''s just used to answering other people''s questions because she ignores her doubts.


    Huo Yanchen half closed her Phoenix eyes. If time is long enough, he laughs, and his smile is light. So she loves herself very much. It''s like that she has been using it for three years, and her figure is always in her mind. Her appearance will only become clearer and clearer.


    "The king will make Yueer never forget him." He was astonished with a charming smile.


    Even Xi yue''er can''t ignore its charm. He is really the fruit of her life.


    I know it''s dangerous, but I''m still willing to taste it.


    "I don''t know why you say that. I like you from the age of nine, I love you from the age of thirteen, and I marry you from the age of fifteen. I don''t want to pursue the past, but can you love me for life this time? "


    Her glass like eyes stare at Huo Yanchen, expecting his answer.


    Huo Yanchen choked: "well, I promise yue''er that I will always love Xi yue''er. I love her to the bone and never change my heart."


    "Huo Yanchen will love xiyueer all his life."


    Many years later, xiyue''er remembered that this might be the only one Huo Yanchen realized his promise.


    Get Huo Yanchen''s answer, Xi yue''er actively kisses Huo Yanchen.


    It''s rare that his beloved will take the initiative to kiss himself. Huo Yanchen''s blood is speeding up.


    Huo Yanchen holds her in one hand to prevent xiyue''er from sinking, while the other hand is attached to her slender waist.


    There is still no moon tonight, only a few lanterns beside illuminate this place.


    It was a long time before they ended the long kiss.


    "I''d better take you back first. Don''t catch a cold when it''s cold. "


    Xi yue''er nodded.


    The wind blowing, the whole body wet two walked back to the bedroom.


    The wind is cool, but there is no moon, but can not feel any cold, because his arms are really warm.


    Sure enough, the prince would be so gentle only in front of the princess.


    Xiyue''er changed her clothes and her hair was scattered on her shoulders.


    "You go to bed first. I have some things to deal with, so I''ll leave first." But the eyes twisted out of the water are moving in many candlelight.


    Xi yue''er didn''t say anything to keep, but nodded to Huo Yanchen.

 Chapter 293

    "Keep the light for me." Huo Yanchen just want to put out the candle, the faint voice of the evening moon sounded.


    "Good." Leave a word, then go out and close the door.


    Huo Yanchen first went to the dormitory of the little guy next door to have a look.


    Push open the door, not far from the bed to sleep snoring, Huo Yanchen toward the bed, found that all the bedding fell on the ground.


    He stealthily picked it up. Nangong was right about what he said. Except for his appearance, his personality was very different from his own. It was more like the moon when he was a child. He felt familiar.


    He helped the little guy cover the quilt and left quietly.


    Out of the courtyard, at the corner, saw a figure is pestle a pillar.


    It''s Ching Ning Xuan.


    Huo Yanchen wants to pass him directly, but the man reaches out his hand to block his departure.


    "Brother-in-law, is this something?" His lips a hook, although not as cold as before, but also not relaxed.


    Qing Ning Xuan only felt that the word "Uncle" was particularly harsh. When did he just call himself that and admit that his sister really married him?


    "If you can''t be good to Yueer, I advise you to let Yueer go. She can''t stand your torture any more." The cold of Qing Ning Xuan is no less than Huo Yanchen.


    "I used to be the king. I won''t let her be hurt any more this time! "


    Huo Yanchen is very firm to say, in the eyes is showing the firm and resolute.


    "I hope you do what you say! Or don''t blame me for being like this. " Qing ningxuan doesn''t plan to compete with Huo Yanchen for his sister.


    From in the main room, I found that my sister still loved him, otherwise I would not cry because of Huo Yanchen''s careless words.


    Qing Ning Xuan "whew" a more on the eaves, toward the palace outside, suddenly heard him with internal voice: "say with the moon, his brother has something to deal with, come to see her another day."


    Huo Yanchen fixed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At noon the next day,


    Yang Yirong heard from the palace what happened in Jingnan Wangli, so she asked the queen to go out of the palace today.


    A royal luxury carriage came to a stop in front of Jingnan palace.


    A gorgeous woman came down from a luxury car. She was wearing a luxurious court dress, with some wrinkles at the corners of her eyes.


    Looking at the plaque, this is my first visit to his residence.


    Zhang Tianyi, standing at the door, naturally knows who this woman is.


    He respectfully came to her, hands folded, meticulous attitude, "see lady!"


    "Is Yanchen here?" She looked inside.


    "The Lord is waiting for the empress in it!"


    Yang Yirong motioned Zhang Tianyi to lead the way.


    When entering the hall, he saw Huo Yanchen and a little man.


    Today, xiyue''er did not come out, but was doing embroidery in her room.


    The little guy looked at the gorgeous woman in front of him, and something seemed to flash in his eyes.


    "Mother Princess!" Huo Yanchen went forward to help Yang Yirong and let her sit in her own position.


    "Yanchen! Is this¡® Yang Yirong looks at the Huo Qingjie who looks like her son and asks.


    "This is Ben Wang''s child. Yi''er, call grandma Huang quickly. "


    "Granny


    The little guy has been staring at Yang Yirong for a long time. He only thinks that the way she looks at herself is very kind.


    When Yang Yirong heard the baby''s milk, her heart seemed to melt and she waved to him, "come on, let granny take a closer look."


    His face was full of smiles and kindness, and the tiny lines on the corners of his eyes became more and more obvious because he laughed too much.


    The little guy is very clever and sensible to come to Yang Yirong''s eyes, and handcuffed on her lap, "Granny Huang, Granny Huang is so young, it''s nice to laugh."


    For good-looking things, the little guy is not stingy to praise. You''ll know how to be likable.


    Praised by the little guy, Yang Yirong couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, "it''s really good."


    "Come on, let granny Huang have a good look. She''s really good-looking. She looks like Yanchen when she was a child."


    "Granny Huang said that Yi''er is as good-looking as her father?" The little star in the eye is about to come out.


    Being praised as a father is like the biggest reward.


    Has been standing on the side of Huo Yanchen''s mouth gently up, this little guy is really exciting.


    "Good looking, all good looking." Yang Yirong pulls the little guy into her arms.


    Originally, I thought that I would never have a chance to see the birth of Huang sun again. It seemed that my wish had been fulfilled. I saw a little crystal on the corner of her eyes. If I didn''t look carefully, I couldn''t see what it was.


    "Yanchen, Yi''er, it''s better than when you were a child. Being sensible will please people!" Yang Yirong looks at Huo Yanchen and then laughs a few times.


    When he was a child, although he was not as cold as he is now, he didn''t like to talk to others very much.


    Even when I came to visit myself, I still didn''t like to talk, with coldness. When he was 14 years old, he went out of the palace. When he came back, he was like a different person, with a smile on his face, which she had never seen before.


    But he learned that what changed him was Xi Yueer, the daughter of Qing Tianxiong.


    However, oneself then personally destroyed Yan Chen this child¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Yang Yirong looks around and doesn''t see xiyueer. Does she know something? Don''t want to see yourself?


    Although I know the truth¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "So." She was not angry.


    He is about to be a person into the loess, in the tangle will not have any change after all.


    She looked down at the villain, with infinite melancholy in her heart.


    "Yi''er, do you want to go to the palace with grandma Huang?"


    Little guy looked at Huo Yanchen, Huo Yanchen''s eyes have unknown emotion.


    His children can''t go to the palace.


    The little guy was very smart. He seemed to understand his meaning, so he politely refused: "Yi''er really wants to see what the imperial palace is like, but Yi''er has to write every day. That''s smart!"


    "Ha ha, that''s it." Although it''s a smile, it''s hard to hide the loss in my heart.


    Yang Yirong wanted to let this little guy into the palace to accompany her for a few days, but she knew that the power of the palace was in the hands of the queen now. If this little guy had any weaknesses, how could she be worthy of Yanchen?


    Yang Yirong did not stay in Jingnan palace for long, so she went back to the palace.


    How many concubines survived in this cannibal palace?


    Laugh at floating life, if it is a dream of the world.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Xixia Kingdom


    Xiao Mo receives Xi Yueer''s letter. He happily opens the envelope, which is the first letter she wrote in her own name.


    He couldn''t hide his excitement. For the sake of speed, he tore off the seal of the letter and picked it up to read.


    The first part is to write that they have found Yi''er, while the second part says that she will not come back.


    She will stay in Nanjing and never return to Jiuyou mountain.

 Chapter 294

    The joy in his eyes was replaced by other emotions.


    Although the letter did not say where she was now, he probably guessed that she was in Jingnan Palace at this moment.


    Xiao Mo''s hand holding the letter drooped, and the letter slowly fell from his hand.


    The letter lying on the ground is quiet, silent and lonely.


    Behind him a small figure leaned over.


    She dragged her long clothes and saw the paper on the ground. She squatted down gracefully, picked it up and looked at it.


    It''s the name of the woman.


    The petite Wei Ling Luo grabs Xiao Mo from behind.


    "Wang, even if she won''t come, you still have Ling Luo!" Wei Ling Luo''s voice is very delicate and charming, with a trace of glamour.


    Although she is very petite, but her waist is extremely enchanting.


    Xiao Mo didn''t look back at the woman, but held her around her little by little and broke off his hand.


    Wei Ling Luo looked at his back sadly, "do you love that woman so much?"


    Xiao Mo with a sneer, step by step, laughing at himself, "yes, but what? Isn''t she back to that man? "


    Wei Ling Luo came to him with his clothes and looked at his sad and handsome face. "Wang, you still have Ling Luo. Ling Luo loves you and will never leave Wang. Ling Luo will always be by Wang''s side


    "Look at Ling Luo. Ling Luo is real. That woman is illusory. You can never keep an illusory person. The real Ling Luo is in front of you. Wang, look at Ling Luo... "Seeing Xiao Mo''s eyes, Wei Ling Luo felt a pain in his heart.


    She has never seen such a fragile man, and the man at this time is not the man who treats her coldly.


    Xiao Mo looks at Wei Ling Luo. The beautiful little face of Zhang is crying. It''s raining. That beautiful face overlaps with her.


    Xiao Mo holds her face and kisses Wei Lingluo, who kisses him back.


    "Moon, don''t cry"


    All of a sudden, Wei Lingluo was thrown into the mire.


    How can he kiss himself and shout other people''s names?


    She would rather he pushed himself away than become a substitute for others.


    "Moon, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, Xiao Mo has lost his soul and wants to hold the person in front of him.


    Wei Ling Luo has her own pride. She will never let herself be taken as a substitute. Even if she loves him, she will not be wronged.


    There was a bang.


    "You see clearly, it''s Wei Ling Luo, not Xi Yue er." She let out a roar.


    There was a burning pain in my hand.


    Her hands are sore and red. And Xiao Mo''s is the same, a handprint.


    There is a trace of blood in the corner of the mouth.


    Wei Ling Luo was also confused at this time. He beat him, the most honorable king of the country.


    Suddenly, a fierce female voice came: "what''s the matter? It''s noisy


    The noble empress dowager bypassed Xiao Mo and came to Xiao Mo''s eyes. She saw a few red words on his face: "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Ling Luo trembled and shivered.


    "Queen, tell me what''s going on?" The Empress Dowager stares at Wei Lingluo.


    "My concubine... This


    "Kneel down!" There was a roar of anger.


    Wei Lingluo was so scared that he knelt down in terror.


    "How dignified are you as a queen? How dare you fight king Xiao With a fierce rebuke, empress Xiao raised her hand to fight Wei Lingluo.


    Hand almost fan in Wei Ling Luo''s delicate face, but Xiao Mo stopped.


    Big palm did not expect to fall, Wei Ling Luo slowly opened his eyes, surprised to find that it was blocked by King Xiao.


    ¡±Mother, calm down His voice was low, though not very loud.


    "Hum" empress Xiao shakes off Xiao Mo''s hand.


    The anger on his face increased rather than decreased. Thin lips tight, very serious.


    "I hope you pay enough attention to your own identity, a king and a queen. What can''t be solved? Do you have to make a lot of noise and start to love? What about the dignity of the royal family? If every royal family were like you, what would it be like? "


    She was really angry. She heard the sound from here not far away.


    It''s slightly cold. I don''t know why the weather is so sudden in a few days.


    Xiyue''er goes to the window and closes the window, so that the water outside will not come in along with the wind and beat the red blanket on the wetland.


    The little guy sat at the table, holding the sweet scented osmanthus cake made by his mother.


    Xiyue''er came to him and sat down next to him. When she saw him holding osmanthus cake in his left and right hands, her face was covered with crumbs, which made her feel funny.


    "You eat slowly!" She said with a smile.


    And take a handkerchief to help her wipe things on the corner of her mouth.


    The little guy is very cooperative with himself, and takes the initiative to turn the right side of his face.


    "Be careful not to choke!"


    Seeing that he still had a mouthful of Osmanthus cake in his left hand, she reminded him.


    Xiyue''er poured a glass of water for him.


    "I don''t know who robbed you!"


    "It''s the sweet scented osmanthus cake made by my mother... It''s so delicious!" Before he could swallow the food in his mouth, he began to speak.


    Speaking is also intermittent, soft voice can melt people''s hearts.


    "Come on! Drink the water. Be careful not to choke. "


    "Thank you, mother!" Little guy is very polite, even if the other party''s own mother, still remember Xi Yueer taught himself etiquette.


    That small mouth, can put so much food, think also enough magic.


    Xiyue''er reaches out her hand and pinches the little guy''s face.


    Outside the rain has not stopped, xiyueer stood at the door, looking at the rain because of falling and splashing on the ground.


    I don''t know what he''s doing on a rainy day? Xi yue''er thinks. In recent two days, he seems to be more busy than before. He comes late every night and leaves early in the morning.


    In a daze, I felt as if someone had dropped a deep kiss on her forehead.


    Then the tip of his nose was filled with the peculiar smell of ink.


    "Mother, I''m ready to eat!" The little guy behind him called to the door.


    Clean your dirty hands with a handkerchief.


    Xi yue''er turns around and smiles at the little guy. She goes to him and cleans up the crumbs on the table.


    "What a glutton."


    "All the sweet scented osmanthus cakes made by my mother are so delicious. Yier doesn''t want to waste food, either


    "That''s lovely." Xiyue''er pinches the delicate pink face of the little guy.


    The big round eyes blinked towards the moon, their long eyelashes flickering.


    A shadow stood outside the door, his perfect and impeccable handsome face of evil spirit, and his narrow Phoenix eyes looked at the two people, gradually showing a good-looking smile.


    Suddenly, it disappeared in the rain before the moon turned around.


    As if there is a pair of eyes looking at themselves, Xi yue''er suspiciously turned his head to check, the door empty.


    Do you think so much?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 295

    Huo Yanchen sticks to the oil paper umbrella and walks in the rain curtain. The umbrella is not very big. He can only barely cover his strong body. The water splashed on the ground has wet his clothes.


    But he didn''t care.


    Just came from xiyue''er, just looking at her back, I feel a lot of sureness in my heart.


    He got into the carriage, the rain was too heavy, the horse, and the eyelashes on his big eyes were wet, and his eyes blinked from time to time.


    "Let''s go!" There''s no temperature.


    They headed for Han Taiwei''s residence.


    The luxury carriage under the rain curtain is a bit spectacular.


    When he came to Han Taiwei''s residence, he was waiting at the gate of the mansion.


    Huo Yanchen came down from the carriage gracefully and defiantly. Seeing this, Han Taiwei went to wait for the man regardless of whether it rained or not.


    After a while, they moved to Han Taiwei''s study.


    The door was tightly closed, as if isolated from the wet scene outside.


    "Lord, do you have anything important to tell me when you come to me in rainy days?"


    It is clear that he is the master, but he stands and looks at the sitting Huo Yanchen.


    Han Taiwei has been an official in the imperial court for many years. What kind of world has he never seen?


    Moreover, he also wholeheartedly wants to help Huo Yanchen become the supreme emperor, which is the explanation of himself before his death.


    However, the man in front of him didn''t give himself a chance. Now he comes here in the rain, and he doesn''t know why.


    "Let''s get straight to the point. I know that Han Taiwei wants to fight for the throne. I really want to fight in the past


    Han Taiwei heard this in high definition, but he was stunned by his next sentence.


    "But Ben Wan wants you to support the queen and Huo Zimo."


    He was greatly surprised. Want to fight, but want to support huozimo?


    He looked at him suspiciously, but only saw that he was enjoying his tea without any fluctuation.


    In a moment, he put down the cup, the deep eyes looking at himself.


    "I don''t intend to take the throne, so I only need Han Taiwei to elect my brother within the time limit set by three days later."


    "Why?"


    He pursed his lips and laughed so evil that all his actions were dignified and rebellious, "I don''t have a reason to do things! So please do as benwan says! "


    Han Taiwei does not dare to ask any more. This is Huo Yanchen''s biggest tolerance.


    "I''m looking forward to your performance in three days!"


    With that, Huo Yanchen stood up and went to the door.


    Han Taiwei looked at the figure, a little dazed, and then sighed helplessly.


    When Huo Yanchen went to the hall of Han Fu, he saw a beautiful shadow.


    He passed her without thinking of it.


    But Han yu''er stopped her.


    "Huo Yanchen!" Han yu''er is not as respectful to this man as her father, but calls his name.


    Huo Yanchen frowned and turned around slowly.


    "What''s the matter?" He said faintly.


    Looking at her face, her face is very pale, without any blood color, the scar on her face is very abrupt.


    If there is no scar, she can be regarded as a standard beauty, Huo Yanchen thought, but there is no fluctuation in her heart.


    It turns out that Yuer still has a true friend to her.


    Hearing Huo Yanchen''s response, Han yu''er''s lax eyes finally have some light and become excited, "can I really follow you?"


    He nodded and did not take away the chill from him.


    Han yu''er doesn''t care about this. If he agrees, then his father won''t have any reason to stop him.


    The heavy rain finally stopped, and a lot of water accumulated in the small yard in front of the hall.


    They had to make a detour out of the Korean house.


    Han Taiwei came out, looking at her thin and weak back, his eyes full of love.


    In the carriage, it was quiet and there was no sound of conversation.


    Han yu''er knew that he was a cold and stern man, and she didn''t talk to him wisely to avoid embarrassment.


    She stepped down from the carriage. Her weak body seemed to be unable to stand without such a big impact. Huo Yanchen grabbed her hand.


    Han yu''er laughs awkwardly and says thank you. Then she goes in with Huo Yanchen.


    "Go to her yourself!"


    "Good." She lightly answered a, followed servant girl to walk.


    Every time she walked, she felt very heavy. She was ready to see Yueer. She should be very happy, but why was she so sad.


    The servant girl takes Han yu''er to xiyue''er and leaves quietly.


    She stood at the door, holding the door frame, looking at the two people inside. A beautiful little boy was lying on the knees of the beautiful woman.


    Han yu''er''s tears fell in frustration.


    The little guy noticed the beautiful shadow on the doorframe. He walked over curiously.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " He has a sweet voice.


    Xi yue''er looks for his voice and looks at a familiar face, but that face is pale and weak without its former brilliance.


    Han yu''er opened her legs with a smile and went in.


    She went to the moon.


    "I knew you would be lucky and have a big life. How could it be so easy... Yue''er, it''s so good for you to live! Sister yu''er is missing you. " She holds Xi yue''er in her arms, and her bloodless face gradually gets a little red.


    Xi yue''er holds Han yu''er in her arms. The tears in her eyes finally come out.


    She is so thin, so weak. How did she live these years? Xi yue''er looked at Han yu''er painfully.


    "I miss you very much. Yue''er Miss sister yu''er very much."


    "Me too! Come on, let sister yu''er have a look. The moon is more and more beautiful. " They are all people wasted by time.


    At this time, it seems that they have not seen each other for decades.


    The memory of childhood came into their minds. At that time, they were beautiful women in general, loving those impossible people.


    The water droplets on the eaves are accumulating. When they are mellow enough, they can''t bear their weight. They drop down and hit the small shrubs under the eaves.


    The little guy blinked and looked at the two beauties who hugged each other tightly, showing a smile.


    "Why, sister yu''er is also very beautiful." It''s true. Since she was a child, she thought Han yu''er was very beautiful, but her eldest brother was blind.


    Xi yue''er takes Han yu''er to her own position. She is clearly a gorgeous figure, but she is ruined by her elder brother.


    I don''t know if elder brother has ever seen her in the days when he disappeared.


    Xi yue''er ignores the pallor on her face and pours a cup of tea for her.


    Han yu''er took it and pointed to the child who had been looking at him all the time. Her lips rose gradually. "Is this little guy your child? Looking so like Huo Yanchen, I know it is. " She smiles faintly.

 Chapter 296

    But her smile is so illusory, just like a dream in a dreamland, as long as you wake up, it no longer exists.


    "Come on, call sister."


    "Sister!" I know she looks older than her mother, but I still call her obediently.


    Don''t know how, little guy looking at this Han yu''er, just feel that she seems very sad, very sad.


    Han yu''er stayed in Xi yue''er''s room for about an hour. What they talked about was nothing but what happened before.


    Some pictures that are hard to look back on.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Xi yue''er sees off Han yu''er and goes directly to Huo Yanchen''s study.


    She knew from Han yu''er that Huo Yanchen had taken her to the palace.


    "Kowtow"


    There was a loud knock on the door.


    "Come in!" Huo Yanchen gave a cold voice.


    When people came in, he was a little surprised. He thought it was the housekeeper, because he thought that at this moment, she should talk to Han yu''er in her room.


    "Moon... How is it you?" He quickly put down his brush and looked at her steadily.


    Xi yue''er bypasses the desk, hooks his neck and sits in front of Huo Yanchen. She says faintly, "what''s the matter, don''t you want me to come?"


    Huo Yanchen in her beautiful delicate face, gently pinch, spoil a smile, "you want to bet me!"


    "I saw sister yu''er." She let out a low voice.


    "I know!"


    "You asked her to come?"


    "Well."


    "But she doesn''t look very well." She gave a dispirited voice, and her tone was full of heartache.


    She gazed at Huo Yanchen, looking at himself in his pupil, very beautiful, look is also very good, and just left Han yu''er formed a sharp contrast.


    Just in their conversation, she could feel the weakness of sister yu''er''s voice.


    I''m probably as stubborn as her. If I didn''t marry the man in front of me, maybe I''ll end up like sister yu''er.


    Huo Yanchen seems to notice the difference in her eyes and frown slightly.


    "Elder sister yu''er loves elder brother very much, and the scar on her face is also for elder brother''s sake, so that she doesn''t want to marry your fifth brother."


    "Also a stubborn and courageous woman!" He sighed faintly.


    "But the elder brother has never seen her."


    Time seems to have passed for a long time¡¤¡¤¡¤


    She slowly left his lips, and then breathed heavily.


    "If you fail me, I won''t hate you. I''ll take your baby away. I''ll never see you again. " Her tone was firm, as if she had thought for a long time before making a decision.


    Huo Yanchen is enchanting ground evil smile, in the ear of Xi yue''er low way: "this king won''t give you this opportunity. My body and heart are yours. Unless you don''t want me. Otherwise, you''ll have to stay with me all your life. "


    Xi yue''er is a little surprised. She says to a man that all her body and mind belong to her. She doesn''t know what kind of feelings she has.


    "Yue''er, in a few days, will you accompany me to the palace?"


    Xi yue''er wanted to ask him why, but when she thought about it, she didn''t continue to ask and nodded her head.


    Huo Yanchen got the answer of xiyue''er, pressed her in her arms, let her feel her heart beating for her.


    Suddenly, his eyes became deep and dignified.


    It''s so fast, life is so fast, as if it''s just a blink of an eye, Huo Yanchen thought.


    He has been worried about what Nangong said¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "What''s the matter?" Xi yue''er comes out of his arms and notices the solemn expression between Huo Yanchen''s eyebrows.


    Huo Yanchen lowered his head, staring at her gorgeous face, with stubborn.


    "Nothing."


    Nothing? Do you think too much?


    She turned her head and looked at the literary strategies he had dealt with on the stage, thinking deeply.


    "Do you... These are all cultural strategies from the border areas?" She pointed to one of the strategies, and then looked at Huo Yanchen.


    "Yes


    "So, ready to go to war with Xixia?"


    "It should be soon." He answered her without concealing.


    "When?" Xi yue''er is a little curious.


    When I was in Xixia state, I often heard brother Mo say that the strength of Xixia state can not be underestimated if I am ready to declare war on Nanjing.


    At that time, I didn''t care about the life or death of Nanjing, but now it''s different.


    "Is that your manager?" Xi yue''er''s series of questions didn''t give Huo Yanchen a chance to answer.


    Huo Yanchen plays with Xi Yuer''s green silk. For Xi Yuer''s problem, he just frowns slightly.


    For her question, he thought that even if he did not say it, she would probably guess it.


    "Can we not go?" She had a bad feeling.


    "Don''t you want to be my king?" Huo Yanchen has a charming smile.


    No? That''s impossible. I''ve promised the queen. But seeing her worried expression, I felt a sense of satisfaction.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Huo Yanchen gave him a guarantee.


    "Really not?"


    If there is a war, everything will happen. In case something happens, Yi''er is still so young.


    "Don''t be afraid. I promise you that I will come back unharmed." Huo Yanchen thought about it and appeased her.


    If he could, he didn''t want her to be so far away from him. It''s just that if they don''t, they''ll both die.


    "Then you swear to me that you must come back safe and sound!"


    At this time, she was willful and stubborn.


    "I Huo Yanchen swear to xiyue''er that if I can''t come back safely, I will be punished by God." What he said is light.


    For these vows, in fact, there is no need to swear, but for her peace of mind, Huo Yanchen did it according to what Xi Yuer said.


    Huo Yanchen bowed his head and fell a tender kiss on xiyuer''s red lips.


    "Yue''er, promise me that I will take good care of myself." Huo Yanchen looks at xiyue''er affectionately.


    "Do you really think I''m a child?" She smiles, gorgeous and witty.


    Huo Yanchen is obsessed. God, she''s such a goblin.


    Huo Yanchen looks at Xi Yueer''s eyes become hot.


    The body is getting hotter and hotter.


    Xi yue''er looked at his hot eyes and said suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Moon, I''m hungry!" He stares at xiyue''er like a wolf, and his throat is a little dry.


    Xi yue''er misread the meaning of his words and jumped down from him, "I''ll ask Ziqin to cook something for you."


    However, before she took a step, Huo Yanchen pulled her back to her arms.


    "No, I want to eat you!" His eyes were blazing and his blood was boiling in his body.


    Xi yue''er just understood his meaning, and her face turned red.


    "I''m not feeling well!" She lied.


    The eyes are moving around.

 Chapter 297

    Huo Yanchen enchantment smile, how can he not know Xi yue''er is lying.


    "You can''t cheat me."


    "I''m afraid of pain!"


    It''s true. She''s really afraid of pain, both physically and mentally.


    And this man is just like a beast, and he doesn''t know how to control in that aspect. He enjoyed it, but he suffered.


    "I''m not afraid. This time, I promise I won''t hurt yue''er. Yueer, please feel free to give it to me. Well


    His voice was full of temptation, with some forbearance, and his expression was slightly painful.


    He really underestimated his tolerance for her.


    Huo Yanchen holds the low couch beside xiyueer road.


    "It''s in broad daylight. Let''s wait until evening." Xiyueer wants to catch the last straw.


    If I had known that it would be like this, I shouldn''t have come to him. She''s a sheep in a tiger''s mouth.


    "Moon, do you want to escape?" He said with a smile.


    Huo Yanchen know her heart beat body so wishful thinking, glare at her, the corners of the mouth gradually up, slide over a perfect arc.


    She Huo of for a moment, stood up from the low couch, want to leave, but Huo Yanchen but grabbed her hand.


    His skin is very hot. Xiyue''er pulls back her hand quickly, but Huo Yanchen buckles it and quickly pulls it back to her arms.


    He half supported his head, playing with xiyueer''s hair.


    I am trying to restrain myself.


    "You don''t mean what you say."


    Xi yue''er''s body is like a broken frame. If she moves, there will be pain below.


    Now I can only maintain the posture just after the end.


    "Sorry..."


    Huo Yanchen approaches her and kisses the fire phoenix on xiyue''er''s back to get rid of her previous pain.


    Xi yue''er felt numb on her back, and her body trembled.


    Huo Yanchen stroked the Phoenix, which may be their last warmth.


    "Yue''er, say to Wang," you love me. " Before going to the frontier, she would like to hear her own words.


    This man, he has been tortured like this, and he has to say it himself.


    Xi yue''er doesn''t speak. She is very tired now. Her eyelids are fighting.


    She put on her clothes and fell asleep.


    Huo Yanchen helpless smile, he still did not like to hear her say this sentence.


    He helped her cover up, and he turned over and came down to the couch.


    When he changed his clothes, he turned back to the low couch, picked up Xi yue''er, opened the door and went out.


    The wind is a little strong, slowly blowing the hair of the evening moon.


    Her long hair swayed and swayed in the wind.


    Xiyue''er sleeps deeply and doesn''t feel that someone is holding her.


    Xiyue''er is very light. Huo Yanchen easily holds her from the study to Nianyu residence.


    He told the man at the door, Xiaoshi, let her cook a supper for xiyue''er, and wait until she wakes up.


    When xiyueer wakes up, she finds herself in her room.


    But there was no one around, and they also changed into new clothes.


    Think of a few days ago, clothes are his own change, not even this set of profanity is also his help to change it.


    Think of this, Xi yue''er''s face red.


    She got out of bed, barefoot, went to the round table and sat down. She saw a bowl of tremella soup on the table.


    Shu Er, stomach "Gu Gu" ground is calling, this whole afternoon all did not eat food.


    I''m really hungry.


    She picked it up, took a small scoop and sent it to her mouth.


    It''s a bit glutinous, but it''s very refreshing and sweet. Xiyueer likes to eat it, so she ate up the tremella.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the prince to choose the day.


    In the magnificent Taiji hall, the civil and military officials of the whole dynasty are waiting.


    The noble woman slowly stepped onto the low seat under the Dragon chair and sat cross legged.


    She had a demure smile on her face.


    Her dress is gorgeous, and her eyes reveal a sense of dignity, which can not be challenged by others.


    "Now is the day for the selection of the crown prince. According to the wishes of the ministers, who do you think is more suitable for this important task?" Dignity, not grace.


    The empress is kind-hearted. She looks at the officials below, and then at Huo Yanchen. Finally, her eyes fall on Huo Zimo. After that day, Nanjing is theirs again.


    The queen had a good view of what was going on.


    Han Taiwei suddenly stood up, "after several months of arrangement, Chen thinks that the most suitable person is the sixth prince."


    With these words, many ministers who supported Huo Yanchen took a breath.


    What do you suspect.


    Han Taiwei said to those confused humanitarians: "the sixth Prince is the empress''s son. He is kind-hearted and compassionate. It''s really a king''s style."


    With that, he returned to the rank, with helplessness and loss in his eyes.


    Huo Yanchen also took the initiative to express his wishes to the noble woman above. His emperor surprised some ministers.


    "King Jingnan, this is the initiative to give up virtue. Do you think we should... Too?" the old man of an official position began to say to the people around him.


    "I think it makes sense, too!" Another 800 year old civil servant stroked his beard and half narrowed his eyes, as if thinking about something.


    At this time, there are the most honest Han Taiwei and the most powerful competitors compromise, remonstrance one after another to Huo Zimo.


    All the ministers are making a fuss.


    Huo Yanchen as if already aware of the same, lips gradually up, expand.


    For him, the throne is the most important, but not necessary.


    The queen is very satisfied to show a smile, calm face absolutely elegant, that is how the most expensive woman.


    Huo Zimo has some doubts about these ministers. Some time ago, many people met and said that they would make Huo Yanchen emperor. Now even Huo Yanchen scoffs at the throne? He looked at the empress above for a long time and felt that something was hiding from him.


    The queen saw the doubt in her son''s eyes and gave Huo Zimo a reassuring look.


    "Since all the ministers have recommended Huo Zimo one by one, we have to follow the advice of all the ministers. After two days, he supported the new emperor to ascend the throne. What do the ministers think? " She inquired, as if not asking for their opinions, but giving them a reminder.


    "I have no objection!"


    "I have no objection..."


    The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty repeated Han Taiwei''s words.


    The Queen''s eyes seemed to flash at this moment, and she nodded happily.


    At this time, the quiet and silent Huo Yanchen and the surrounding ministers seem to be different.


    That pair of narrow and sharp Phoenix eyes at this time is invisible mysterious evil.


    After retreating, Huo Zimo stops Huo Yanchen.


    "I didn''t expect that you Huo Yanchen would give up that position." His tone was surprisingly surprised.


    He never thought that Huo Yanchen would be afraid of the tiger amulet in his hand.

 Chapter 298

    That day I took the tiger Fu to see him just to hit him, saying that Xi yue''er, who is Wei Luoyu, betrayed Huo Yanchen.


    If he can give up xiyueer to exchange for the tiger amulet, he is also the happiest.


    It turns out that he has known Xi Yueer for a long time. It turns out that his love for Xi Yueer has gone beyond the pursuit of rights. It turns out that


    "Why, aren''t you happy to get the throne?" Huo Yanchen sneered coldly.


    "My son''s ministers see my mother!" It''s just a simple basic etiquette. It can even be said that it''s not good enough.


    "Mo''er, what can I do for you She opened her eyes and looked at Huo Zimo.


    I just saw his doubts in the Taiji hall.


    Can''t wait for Huo Zi Mo''s answer, she waved to Huo Zi Mo, "Mo''er, come here."


    Huo Zimo moved with difficulty.


    "From the day after tomorrow, you will be the emperor of Nanjing, and this palace will become the Empress Dowager of this country. Are you happy, Mo''er? It belongs to your father and the mountains will come back to us soon. " She some excitedly grasps Huo Zimo''s sleeve, in the eye is suffused with tears.


    After so many years of waiting, she finally got to today.


    She wanted to get back what belonged to him.


    That''s what belongs to them.


    Huo Zimo didn''t know what kind of expression he was looking at his mother.


    "How did you get him to give up chasing the throne?" He asked.


    The empress grasps Huo Zi Mo''s hand to loosen loose, the eyes become unclear in such an instant.


    She knows that he likes xiyueer. Will she blame herself for using xiyueer so much?


    The queen took a deep breath, slowly closed her eyes, and suddenly opened them again, as if determined.


    "Evening moon."


    The voice is very light and steady.


    "What?"


    Huo Zi Mo stares big eyes, inconceivable ground looks at own this curtain mother empress.


    Isn''t Xi yue''er always in Jingnan palace? How does she use xiyueer to control him?


    Doubt, disbelief, more shock.


    "Sentimentalism."


    It seems to see the doubts of Huo Zimo, so the queen continued.


    Love bug? what do you mean?


    "It''s a poisonous insect that can only be planted on men and women who love each other, and we have a poisonous mother here."


    "So the empress is using Gu Mu to control them? Use Huo Yanchen''s love for xiyueer to control xiyueer, so as to threaten Huo Yanchen and achieve his own goal? "


    Huo Zimo instantly understood that he knew something about love¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "When was it planted on them?"


    "Eight years ago."


    Hehe, eight years ago. It turns out that she has always loved her... No wonder, no wonder she didn''t care about herself.


    But think of, if Huo Yanchen doesn''t agree, is mother really want to kill Xi yue''er? He was afraid to think of it.


    Even though she loves other men, she is still afraid that she will be hurt by others.


    Today''s result, however, gradually dissipated my fear.


    "What''s the mother''s offer?" He continued.


    "Help xiyue''er to take out the poisonous insects." She replied.


    The queen sighed faintly, and then said, "Mo''er, the empress knows your feelings for xiyue''er. Forget her, Huo Yanchen she loves. Forget her... She''s not for you. "


    Huo Zimo was silent for a long time. He didn''t immediately refute what the mother said.


    They didn''t immediately agree.


    To a person''s emotion is not to say that if you want to give up, you can give up. If you want to forget, you can forget.


    If a person can put love in and out freely, there won''t be so many miserable couples in the world.


    There was a silence in Yonghe palace, thinking about everything.


    "If there are no other things, the mother is tired, you can retire." Kind face with a few silk tired.


    "Then... My son will leave."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The carriage drove back to Jingnan palace, and a handsome and evil looking man came out of it.


    "You''re back?" Xiyue''er sits at the table and looks at the little guy writing seriously. Suddenly someone hugs him from behind. Don''t think about it. Just smell the faint smell of ink, you can know who it is.


    "Father The little guy''s big watery eyes stare at Huo Yanchen holding Xi Yueer.


    He put down his writing brush and raised his name to Huo Yanchen, "father, look!"


    Huo Yanchen looked for his words. This time he wrote better than he saw last time.


    He smile at the little guy, a touch of evil handsome face appeared in front of the little guy.


    "Yi''er, you go out first. My father has something to say to your mother!"


    "Good."


    The little guy is very obedient, nodded obediently, and then toward the door, happily walked out of the door, suddenly, he looked in again, "does father want a mother to make a man?"


    Then he closed the door obediently.


    Yesterday, he also asked Nangong, who told him that he could not be disturbed when he made a man.


    Huo Yanchen suddenly face a burst of black, this little guy¡¤¡¤¡¤


    However, after hearing the little guy''s words, xiyue''er''s face was slightly red, "Yi''er, he... Is not..."


    "I know who dares to teach my children to say this except Nangong!"


    Huo Yanchen gently dropped a kiss on xiyueer''s black hair, "Yueer ~"


    Huo Yanchen eyes full of complex emotions, the day after tomorrow, he will take her into the palace.


    After the day after tomorrow, he will go out to the border area. The border area can''t wait.


    I don''t know when I''ll be back.


    "Yuer, you must remember me." Finish saying, turn Xi yue''er to let her face herself.


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen suspiciously. How can she feel strange today?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Huo Yanchen quietly staring at him, the room is quiet and beautiful.


    Huo Yanchen thought that this matter can look at her like this, felt satisfied.


    After a while, Xi yue''er pouts her delicate little face. She is angry that he doesn''t answer. She always feels that he has something to hide from her.


    "Are you hiding something from me?" She was very worried, is there something to happen?


    Why do you want to remember him for no reason?


    I always love him in my heart, don''t I? She was right in front of him.


    Xi yue''er is very uneasy, and her eyebrows are frowning fiercely.


    Without waiting for xiyue''er to react, he has gone out.


    When Huo Yanchen opened the door, he found that the little guy was holding his beautiful chin in both hands and sitting at the door.


    Suddenly I heard the sound of opening the door and turned to look at the people behind me.


    "Father?"


    So fast? Is it that fast? Thought the little one.


    "You''ve been sitting here?" Huo Yanchen asked faintly.


    "Well, Yi''er still hasn''t finished practicing some words." When there is no evening moon and no voice, the little ones dare not put the rest of their homework aside, and then run to play.


    Huo Yanchen came out, holding the little guy and laughing, "your mother said you can go to play."


    "Really?" The little guy asked in a tender voice.


    Pink Dudu''s little face is really like a doll.


    "Of course."

 Chapter 299

    "When did father cheat you?" Huo Yanchen''s eyebrows softened. It''s a nice voice. It''s not as cold as it used to be.


    The little guy looked at him in the room. Xiyue''er also looked at him and showed a gentle smile.


    He turned around and gave Huo Yanchen a smile, revealing his lovely baby teeth.


    "Did you believe it?" Huo Yanchen hooked his lips.


    The little guy nodded heavily.


    Not long after they left, xiyue''er took hold of the gill gang and thoughtfully reflected on what Huo Yanchen had just said. She was very uneasy.


    Xiyue''er didn''t go to bed as he said, but went out to get drunk.


    She knows that Nangong Xiao often goes in and out here. Huo Yanchen has something to hide from him, so he goes to Nangong to ask for it.


    Xiyuer jumps out of the window with her veil.


    On the street, a woman with a white veil and a red neon dress is standing in the middle of the street. Just a graceful figure is enough to make people imagine how proud she is.


    The men and women on the street look at the woman in the dazzling red neon and feather clothes one after another. Some men are so obsessed with it that they bump into one side of the pillar.


    Three bold characters fall into xiyueer''s eyes.


    Xiyue''er goes in.


    It is Ling Shiyu who greets Xi Yueer.


    Seeing the evening moon, Ling Shiyu knows that she is an extraordinary female guest.


    "I''m looking for Nangong Xiao!" Xi yue''er said lightly.


    The tone is not cold.


    Dai Mei is also a little noble.


    As soon as Ling Shiyu heard that the woman in front of her was looking for Nangong, she looked up and down at xiyue''er.


    It can''t be Nangong who provokes the women outside.


    I can feel a fierce glance shooting at myself, and also with some feelings called jealousy. Xiyueer can guess her feelings for nangongxiao.


    "Is Nangong here?" She did not intend to explain her relationship with him and speak again.


    On the second floor, the man standing in the corridor looked down and knew whose image the red man was.


    He came down the stairs.


    "Moon? What are you doing here? "


    Nangong looked at xiyue''er, but didn''t see Huo Yanchen.


    As soon as Ling Shiyu heard Nangong Xiao call her Yueer, she realized that she was the woman in men''s clothes last time. It turned out that she wore women''s clothes like this.


    I felt a little embarrassed.


    Just now, I really thought that she was the noble woman whom Nangong Xiao was engaged with outside.


    She is king Jingnan''s woman, that is, the woman who died for three years and came back to life, the cold man''s only gentle woman.


    "I come to you!"


    "To me?" Nangong was a little surprised, but he thought that if Huo Yanchen knew about it, he would be scolded by him secretly, saying that he coveted his brother''s daughter.


    It used to be. Nangong was relieved to see Ling Shiyu with a beautiful face beside him.


    Once upon a time, he thought that he fell in love with xiyueer at first sight and would never fall in love with another woman again. Later, he found that there was still love in the world for a long time, but he just yearned for beauty.


    "Well, there''s something I need to ask you."


    ¡±What happened? " What can happen? It''s not about Huo Yanchen, is it? He thought, "then go upstairs and sit down."


    The two of them went up to the second floor in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ling Shiyu looked at their back and went to the second floor, just in the opposite direction.


    "Yue''er, if you have anything, just ask." He poured a cup of tea for Xi yue''er and spoke bitterly.


    "Nangong, do you know what happened to him? I always feel like he''s hiding something from me. " Xi yue''er''s clear eyes look at Nangong Xiao.


    Nangong Xiao''s body was stunned, and his tea drinking action stopped. His eyes didn''t look at xiyue''er, and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Yanchen, he... Shouldn''t have anything to do, but after this month, Yanchen will be the commander in chief to fight against Xixia." He sipped, light way, eyes become deep. What is rare is that in front of xiyueer, Nangong is always a regular man.


    Leading the battle? And next month? It''s not many days before next month. Is he really going?


    Before the hot spring thing is only he deceives oneself, originally really is.


    And he always said in this period of time let her remember him.


    "Are these the only things?"


    She knew that Huo Yanchen, as a king with outstanding military achievements, had the responsibility to fight against Xixia.


    Nangong was in a trance. He didn''t know how to answer him.


    If we say that the reason why Yanchen will give up the throne and fight with Xixia is just for her peace, she would rather die than let Yanchen give up the throne for her sake.


    "Well ~" thought for a long time to answer her, "you know, Yanchen now he most reluctant to cheat people, is you, how can there be something to hide from you. You think too much. "


    He is a minister of the court. The man was slightly shocked when he saw Xi yue''er.


    Isn''t she the daughter of Qing Tianxiong? Isn''t he dead? Why are you still here? Since the first glance of those three years, I have never forgotten the little girl''s appearance, so I still have an impression on her.


    Huo Yanchen never left xiyueer when she came into sight.


    The emotion in his eyes was strong and overbearing. Xi yue''er was flustered by him. His eyes were too hot to cover up.


    "I''ll go back to my room first." She didn''t know how to respond to his enthusiasm, and there was an outsider around.


    "Well." Only one word, but endless tenderness.


    She didn''t question anything because Xi yue''er came back from the outside, and her sight didn''t leave her because of it.


    The minister on one side was shocked. Was he right? Just now, he seems to see the most tender Huo Yanchen, but that is the one called Xi yue''er.


    "Just now, where were we?"


    After the delicate and graceful shadow of Xi yue''er completely disappeared, her former indifference was restored.


    The minister''s tall body trembled when he heard the icy voice.


    "Lord, we..."


    Xi yue''er waited in the room for about an hour before he saw Huo Yanchen come in from outside.


    "Are you done?"


    See Huo Yanchen step in, Xi Yue Er quickly stand up.


    I feel guilty.


    She thought he would be in the study, so she dared to come in through the door.


    With graceful steps, his voice on the ground was not very loud, and he went towards the moon, "so you are out?"


    "Know it, ask it!" She replied.


    The voice is a little low, and there is no foundation.


    But Xi yue''er is curious. How can a minister come to the palace? I''ve lived in the palace for so long. I''ve never seen those ministers come to look for him.


    Huo Yanchen is standing at the door of the window. The sky is getting dark.

 Chapter 300

    "Yue''er, are you out looking for Nangong?" Huo Yanchen looked outside a piece of black, light voice rang out.


    Xi yue''er is a little surprised. How can he know that he must go to Nangong Xiao when he goes out?


    She was silent for a long time, want to find an excuse, but was changed body to Huo Yanchen in front of him, holding up.


    Xi yue''er habitually hugs Huo Yanchen''s neck and looks at Huo Yanchen deeply.


    In the bright eyes of autumn water is the moving playfulness.


    Huo Yanchen naturally knows the purpose of her going out.


    "Close your eyes, I will take you to a place?" He looked down at the beautiful little face and laughed.


    Huo Yanchen flew out of the window with xiyue''er in his arms.


    His lightness skill is very good. Every time he falls and jumps, he flies into the air, agile and vigorous, like an eagle, and falls for a long time.


    "Where are you taking me?" She gazed at Huo Yanchen''s perfect side face, what a charming face it was.


    So men, probably no woman is not occupied for it?


    Suddenly, Xi yue''er unconsciously raises a plain white hand and gently touches Huo Yanchen''s evil side face.


    Didn''t he want to remember him? She traced the outline of Huo Yanchen, very smooth, like a ghost axe God carved.


    Xiyuer''s green fingertips glide lightly on his cheek, causing Huo Yanchen a shudder. They are still in the air. Huo Yanchen looks slightly at xiyuer, "darling, don''t play with fire! We''re in mid air now. " Sound is extremely magnetic.


    Xiyue''er didn''t blush because of his ambiguous words. There was a voice in her heart telling her that she must do it and remember it.


    Huo Yanchen is forced to fall on a hillside. He looks at her low.


    What seems to be aware of the same, Xi yue''er back to God, "to it?"


    "Well?"


    See him not to move again, night month son doubts a way.


    Huo Yanchen slowly put down xiyue''er. Xi yue''er looks around the dark ground curiously. There''s nothing special about it.


    Huo Yanchen lit a torch and took xiyue''er to a valley.


    The sound of running water from the valley is very beautiful.


    Strangely, it''s already autumn. How can we hear so many insects? And the flowers and trees here grow very well, there is no trace of autumn.


    There was a melodious crashing sound from the empty valley. It was very mild here, without any coolness.


    They went looking for the sound of water, and suddenly found a peach blossom forest in full bloom.


    Peach blossom forest is growing along the water, petals withered and scattered in the stream, down the soft water.


    Xi yue''er is really surprised. It''s already September. In two or three days, it will be October. How can there be peach blossom?


    She slightly turned around, soft waist in such a moment how beautiful.


    She looked at Huo Yanchen, surprised, "peach blossom is in March, why these violate the season, but blooming so brilliant?


    His eyes were burning, locked her soft and beautiful face in the light of the fire, and did not answer her question, "do you like it?"


    This won''t be like Huo Zimo again, deliberately looking for himself, Xi Yuer thinks.


    However, she found that whether intentionally or unintentionally, she liked it very much. She always felt lucky to see the peach blossom in full bloom in autumn. She likes peach blossom best.


    She nodded hard, and then wanted to go towards the peach blossom, but his powerful wrist grasped her white wrist and tightly encircled herself into his arms.


    Huo Yanchen greedily sniffs the fragrance of xiyue''er.


    But when he found out that this place was warm no matter what season it was, it was very suitable for the growth of plants.


    He ordered the palace guards to plant a peach tree here.


    I don''t know why I want to plant peach trees. I don''t care about what she said. I still struggle and give myself a reason. Later, he finally found a reason to convince himself that since she likes it, she should like it too. He grows for it.


    But when they come back triumphantly, they have grown and blossomed. Instead of bringing Zhao Xianxian, they are waiting¡¤¡¤¡¤


    It turns out that I''m actually waiting for someone who doesn''t want to be able to. It turns out that the purpose of planting peach forest is just because of her words.


    Now he Huo Yanchen can finally bring that girl.


    "A peach blossom forest belongs only to the peach blossom forest of xiyueer. Moon, do you like it? " He continued to whisper in the ear of Xi yue''er.


    What is it that the tears of the moon fall in an instant? The root string in my heart involves myself, a kind of unspeakable emotion, excited? Or shocked, or moved?


    Eight years ago, when they were young, he began to plant.


    Xiyueer''s slender and symmetrical hands tightly hold Huo Yanchen''s neck, and stand on tiptoe, with soft fragrant lips covering Huo Yanchen''s neck.


    At this time, thousands of words are turned into soft fingers.


    Huo Yanchen big palm wrapped her brain, the other hand is holding her slender waist, back to kiss the active goblin.


    I don''t know how long later, xiyue''er finally left Huo Yanchen''s lips and looked at him affectionately, "thank you. I really like this peach forest."


    Say, Xi Yue Er broke away from Huo Yan Chen''s embrace, toward that peach blossom forest and go.


    That wipe red, is so dazzling, more gorgeous than the peach blossom in full bloom.


    "Why don''t you bring me in the daytime?" Xi yue''er pokes out from a peach blossom tree and asks suspiciously.


    Huo Yanchen picked up the torch on the ground, slowly toward the playful goblin.


    Huo Yanchen dipped the torch in the water, and now it was in the dark.


    "Where are you?" Cried Xi yue''er.


    Why put out the torch?


    A shadow came over and scared xiyue''er.


    "Here is the king!"


    Huo Yanchen hugged her, the corners of his mouth gradually rose, enchanting and haunting, like a ghost in the night.


    "Now that the only lighted torch has been put out, what are we here for?" She was angry and reproachful.


    Just now, she was still moved. At this time, she was really angry.


    Huo Yanchen also ignored whether xiyue''er was angry and pointed to the stream, "don''t worry, look there."


    Xiyue''er went in the direction he said, and there were many small things flying in the air. Light up a small area of the world.


    "Firefly?"


    All of a sudden, a little bug with green light on her buttocks came to her every day. She stretched out her bright and clean palm and let the bug stop on her palm. "It''s really a firefly!" She exclaimed in surprise that most of them had never seen so many fireflies.


    "Why are there so many fireflies here?"


    "This place is very warm, so swarms of fireflies fly here from everywhere. As soon as it gets dark, you can see them clearly."


    "So that''s why I came here in the evening?"


    "Don''t you like it?" Huo Yanchen light mouth, line of sight has been staring at that pair of eyes that can talk to see.

 Chapter 301

    "No, I like it very much. Thank you. I''ve never seen groups of fireflies. They are so beautiful."


    "If you like, I can come with you every night." Huo Yanchen dotes on his mouth.


    She deserves the best thing in the world.


    Xiyue''er grabs a few in her hand, and then slowly spreads out her hand. The fireflies regain their freedom and fly again.


    They are like carrying a small lantern in general, flying in the dark, flickering, very good-looking.


    Countless fireflies emit faint green light, like the night pearl, dazzling.


    Huo Yanchen''s big palm waved, more than ten fireflies were instantly held in his hands.


    He quietly stretched out to Xi yue''er. Green light through Huo Yanchen''s fingers, as if his hand seems to hold the jade that can glow.


    Xi yue''er slowly pulled open his slender fingers and let fireflies fly out of his big palm one by one.


    And she in these faint light to reflect, that delicate face more alluring.


    Huo Yanchen looked at her, heart palpitating, really beautiful.


    I really want to move all the precious things in the world to her and give them to her.


    Xi yue''er''s unintentional smile makes Huo Yanchen stupefied. Suddenly, he felt a tightness in his lower abdomen.


    God, that''s a real goblin. Her smile and smile are pulling her.


    Every inch of her skin is tempting her.


    Huo Yanchen forbeared.


    Next to the gurgling sound of water, from time to time issued a "Ding Dong" crisp sound.


    Huo Yanchen just felt a little hot and dry all over.


    Xi yue''er saw sweat oozing from his forehead, and then touched her forehead with her hand, "nothing''s wrong!"


    But when she touched it, the tight string broke, "moon, I want to


    Xi yue''er instantly understood what was going on.


    This man, in such a place where heaven is the quilt and earth is the bed, still thinks about that kind of thing!


    She ignored him. Huo Yanchen see Xi yue''er didn''t pay attention to himself, but back to him, "if yue''er doesn''t agree, then don''t want it."


    In the face of her, even if it''s a huge temptation, he can''t force it. Not afraid, but because of a stupid promise.


    Xiyueer recalled the scene of last night, as if it were a dream, gorgeous peach blossom, large fireflies, these are real existence.


    Xi yue''er goes to the door and sees the little guy looking at himself.


    "What''s the matter?" As like as two peas in the face, Huo Yanchen looked at the same face as the same face.


    "Mother, I''m in trouble." He milk voice opening, that eyes water mist dense, Sha is pitiful.


    Trouble? Yi''er is not the kind of person who can cause trouble.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I lost the jade pendant that my father gave to Yi''er." The soft voice of the little guy sobbed slightly, and the shadow of xiyue''er was reflected in his clear black eyes.


    Xi yue''er gave a low smile and touched his hairy head.


    "Yi''er, are you afraid of your father?" She teased him.


    "Not afraid."


    "Then why do you care so much?"


    "Because it''s from his father. When Yi''er is afraid to ask, he loses it. He doesn''t want his father to be disappointed." The little guy said what he was most worried about.


    Since the little guy recognized his father, he regarded Huo Yanchen as a God, and took him as his example.


    Rare, Huo Yanchen sent him a jade pendant, the little guy is not happy to be himself.


    "Yi''er, what do you see here?"


    Xi yue''er suddenly took out a jade pendant with a cross knot from her arms and shook it in front of him.


    In front of his eyes, the little guy stared at his big eyes and exclaimed, "this is the jade pendant from his father!"


    I found it under the table. I thought that it should have been accidentally dropped by Yi''er when he was eating here yesterday, so I picked it up.


    "Are you happy?"


    The little guy nodded hard and took the white jade pendant handed by Xi yue''er.


    Xi yue''er stepped out, closed the door and took the little guy out.


    "Young master?" Ziqin looks at the two delicate people who are coming. First she calls the little guy, and then she looks at xiyue''er.


    "Miss Yu."


    She is used to calling her like this, and xiyueer doesn''t have any requirements for her.


    "I still want to find you." Xi yue''er''s bright eyes glanced at Ziqin and let go of the little guy''s soft and boneless hand.


    Ziqin looks at xiyue''er suspiciously, "what''s the matter with Miss Yu?"


    "Help me to take this letter to Han''s house and give it to sister yu''er." Xiyue''er said, her eyes became deep and long-term.


    She followed the envelope, staring at the words on it, not like her handwriting, and the signature -- Qing ningxuan.


    Since that time I saw sister yu''er, Han yu''er, who was originally graceful, looked so pale and weak, which made her feel sad and pity. She knew that what made her so was her big brother.


    In the past three years, she should have never met her elder brother, which led to her excessive lovesickness, depression all day long, and worse physical condition. Only a little cold could almost kill her.


    So I wrote this letter instead of my elder brother. It''s a favor.


    "Remember, don''t let her see you." The evening moon is here.


    "Yes." Ziqin was firm, and her eyes fell on the little people around her. She said with a smile, "young master, I''m gone."


    As soon as the voice fell, another man appeared behind Ziqin.


    Ziqin can feel a strong pressure behind her. Even if she doesn''t look back, she can guess who it is.


    She turned around slowly and bowed her head slightly


    Huo Yanchen did not look at her more, but at the envelope in her hand.


    For him, even if the handwriting imitates again, Huo Yanchen can still see that it was written by xiyueer, and he is most familiar with her handwriting.


    "Go down!" Huo Yanchen gave a cold order.


    "Yes."


    Little guy saw Huo Yanchen very happy to jump to Huo Yanchen, "father!"


    Xi yue''er looks at the little guy''s happy appearance and shows a helpless smile.


    Does the little guy really like him that much?


    Huo Yanchen chuckles and shows a charming expression. No matter whether he is held by a villain or not, his eyes are full of moonlight.


    Don''t open your face, don''t receive his burning eyes.


    This man, always like this, wants to shame himself.


    Huo Yanchen squats down and looks at his son. The little guy''s long eyelashes are stained with wet tears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing... Nothing." The little guy loves face and doesn''t want his father to know that he''s crying. Then he lowers his head and stealthily dries his hands. Then just a face nothing of looking at Huo Yanchen.


    The corner of Huo Yanchen''s mouth rises unconsciously.


    He raised his eyes, looked at Xi yue''er, and stood up. His slender body was one head higher than Xi yue''er.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to take Yi''er out for a walk."


    "Where are you going?"


    "On the street!"


    They ask and answer.

 Chapter 302

    Huo Yanchen frowned and looked at her up and down. Even if she was just dressed casually, it was amazing. He approached her and leaned against her ear. The voice full of magnetism refused in her ear. "I don''t want you to go out like this. Maybe it would be better to take that mask."


    It''s a bully man, Xi yue''er thinks.


    Is not as long as their own out of the palace, or disguised as a man or wearing a mask.


    Xi yue''er doesn''t rely on it. She pulls the little guy and wants to bypass Huo Yanchen.


    "Ah The evening moon exclaimed. Huo Yanchen''s long arm stretched out and grabbed xiyue''er in his arms.


    "Be obedient. I don''t trust the men outside. " He Feng Mou Piao the little guy at the foot of the eye, then regardless of Xi yue''er''s resistance, he resisted Xi yue''er on his shoulder. When he left, he didn''t forget to say to the little guy, "Yi Er, go to the hall and wait first! Father, take your mother down first


    Xi yue''er doesn''t answer. She just feels like she can''t be herself.


    "Why don''t I wear it for you?" Huo Yanchen Gougou lips, showing a evil smile.


    God, she can make herself crazy even when she looks angry.


    Not to mention the men outside.


    "I''m just going out. It''s nothing. Don''t think too much about my charm. I have another child." Xi yue''er, as a matter of fact, is not afraid that he will attract bees and butterflies.


    Do you have to wear a mask every time you go out?


    Xiyueer''s words make Huo Yanchen laugh. She really belittles herself. She doesn''t know how beautiful she is. It''s so beautiful that she makes people lose their souls.


    Even if she had a child, even if she just got haircut, people would believe it.


    "You don''t know how attractive you are to men." He was staring at his red lips, a little hoarse.


    His Adam''s apple rolled a few times, and a dry heat filled his whole body.


    His long, narrow, pretty eyes turned scarlet.


    Xi yue''er just wants to retort, but she is suddenly blocked by the evil and beautiful man in front of her.


    "Well... How can you..." xiyueer squeezed out two words from her teeth.


    He, how can his lips be blocked.


    Huo Yanchen kisses Xi Yueer''s vermilion lips. It''s so soft and sweet. Huo Yanchen swears that he really wants to let go of her, but in the face of her, he can''t do it.


    Don''t you mean to wear a mask? Can''t you put it on yourself?


    Xi yue''er thought that she wanted the mask, but the man didn''t give him the chance, instead, he attached himself to her.


    His face was tickling, "don''t ~ Yi''er is still waiting for me." She was dazed by Huo Yanchen''s kisses. Her eyes became blurred and filled with a little emotion. From her face to her eyelids, the tiny kisses fell, and his big hands wrapped her wrist.


    "~ you promised me, but without my consent, you won''t ~", the feeling on your face came.


    Huo Yanchen raised his eyes and looked at Xi Yueer, "isn''t this asking for her opinion?"


    Having said that, Huo Yanchen blocked Xi Yuer''s mouth, not allowing her to refuse. He admitted that he had lost his promise.


    The room is beautiful with spring.


    I don''t know how long it took for the man to turn over and lie in bed.


    He looks very good, in addition to sweat, not a trace of fatigue, but more and more energetic.


    Xi Yueer''s gorgeous face was flushed, and his forehead was sweating like rain.


    She is mercilessly angry to stare Huo Yan Chen one eye, this man still is really indefatigable.


    Huo Yanchen is full of doting to stare at her that slightly angry face, some funny, he stretched out his hand to pinch her face, "yue''er, don''t blame this king, blame in yue''er too beautiful. I can''t resist it. "


    "It''s clear that you don''t have enough self-control." She was angry.


    After all, is he reasonable?


    Didn''t he promise to ask for his own consent? He didn''t give himself a chance to speak.


    Color? She was the first one to say so about herself, not so much about her color as about her feeling for the goblin.


    Huo Yanchen raised his lips and drew a beautiful arc.


    His rebellious eyebrows were more gentle at this time.


    Like thinking of something, he suddenly sat up, regardless of whether he was dressed or not.


    Huo Yanchen single handed head, a face of enchantment, funny looking at xiyue''er, looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yi''er is still waiting for himself in the hall!"


    Xi yue''er is annoyed and says that she wants to take him out for a walk, but they throw Yi''er out of the sky because of these things¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Little guy must have been waiting outside for a long time. The culprit of all this is this man.


    Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen and sees that he stares at himself with a smile. At this time, Xi yue''er finds that she doesn''t have it. Xi yue''er quickly pulls over the quilt to cover herself, and several embarrassments fly over her face.


    "Where are you that I haven''t seen? It''s all over. What else can I do He gave a sly smile, and his voice was strangely pleasant and full of magnetism.


    Such ambiguous words, Xi yue''er feels ashamed to find a hole to go in.


    Is he still in the mood to joke with himself? Yi''er must have been waiting outside for a long time because of him.


    At the same time, outside the hall


    The little guy has been waiting for his mother to come out, but he has not seen her for two hours.


    Holding his delicate chin, he yawned and nearly fell asleep again.


    A tall figure came in from the outside.


    The man saw the little guy''s eyelids drooping and then opened, drooping and then opened, forced to resist sleepy appearance attracted him a smile.


    He paced up to him, "Yi Er?"


    No response, "little devil!"


    The little guy woke up like a dream and wiped his eyes. His grandmother said, "Uncle Nangong?"


    His eyes were shining, and his sleepiness disappeared.


    "Why are you here alone?" Besides the servants around, what about the two?


    The little guy shook his head, "no, my father told me to wait for my mother here, and then she carried her back to the room." The little guy didn''t realize that the two people in Zhengyuan were still beautiful.


    Nangong Xiao smiles and then asks, "when did your father carry your mother back?"


    The little guy looked up at his pink face and said, "it''s two hours!"


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    "But my father is going to wait here."


    "Forget about that guy. Let''s go. Uncle Nangong will take you to eat delicious food and buy fun."


    "Well, since you want to take Yi''er out to buy food, Yi''er will just go out with you." The little guy spoke haughtily.


    Well, Nangong yihei, this little guy is really proud.


    Well, who told him to be so soft? Then Nangong took the little guy and walked out of the palace, forgetting the purpose of coming here.


    Xi yue''er really wants to live in this place. She hides her name and doesn''t see this man again.


    Because when he wanted to get up and get dressed, he jumped at him like a wild animal.


    "Yue''er, remember, don''t take off or dress in front of me in the future. It''s a fatal temptation for me."


    "Well, don''t... she''s too tired to have a rest.


    So fast haven''t said export, Xi Yue Er then tired fainted.

 Chapter 303

    Seeing that people are sleeping in the past, Huo Yanchen doesn''t care whether he enjoys himself or not.


    Gently pull over the bedding to help her cover, white skin on one after another ambiguous blush.


    Huo Yanchen in her forehead fell a deep kiss, all eyes are focused on her neck on the red halo, the corners of the mouth gradually up, he gently embrace her.


    "You, the goblin, can make me out of control!"


    No matter whether Xi yue''er hears it or not, Huo Yanchen''s tender Phoenix eyes are full of doting, "yue''er, we''ll have another daughter when our king comes back. My daughter will look like you


    Every time when Tao was in the extreme, he held back. He didn''t want to leave her when she was pregnant, and he was not by her side.


    When she was pregnant with Yi, he didn''t take part in their time. He always blamed himself.


    "Well ~" xiyue''er sleeps heavily, and sometimes makes a sound of somniloquy, but she doesn''t seem to sleep very well.


    I saw her eyebrows frown up, long eyelashes like a frightened butterfly, flickering trembling.


    Huo Yanchen kisses on her frown, wants to caress her uneasiness.


    "Brother Yanchen, you must come back alive. Yier and I will wait for you to come back." She spoke uneasily, as if suffering.


    A year later, it was found that he was back, and she had become the queen of others¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Huo Yanchen hears Xi Yueer''s mumbling, and what makes him most happy is that he hears the most familiar name -- brother Yanchen.


    "I promise you that I will come back alive." They''re like two sober people talking.


    Yier? It seems that the little guy is still waiting for them in the hall. I don''t know if the little guy is still there.


    He rolled out of bed, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on neatly. When he tied up his last belt, he did not forget to look back at the sleeping xiyueer.


    Huo Yanchen gently put her exposed snow arm back into the quilt for fear that she would catch cold.


    After finishing, Huo Yanchen opens the door and goes out.


    In the room, the curtain was swaying, and the people on the bed were beautiful and charming, just like the blooming manjushahua.


    When Huo Yanchen came to the main room, he found that there was no one here. Housekeeper Li suddenly came out of the inner room.


    "And your highness?" He spoke in a cold voice.


    "Mr. Nangong took it away." Housekeeper Li answered carefully for fear of touching his scales.


    Huo Yanchen that pair of fierce Mou son is a little relaxed down, still think this little guy went where.


    This time, I really blame myself. If I didn''t ask Yueer to change her face, it wouldn''t happen later, and I wouldn''t let the little guy wait so long.


    Now, he has been taken out by Nangong, thanks to him.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Xixia Kingdom


    Jiuyou mountain in Yudu


    A tall and tall figure lingers in a room, touching everything in the room. The breath and figure of that beautiful woman are still kept here.


    On the dressing table, Xiao Mo seemed to be able to see her sitting in front of the bronze mirror, frowning and having her hair combed.


    A ray of sunlight hit the window, Xiao Mo slowly approached, as if you can feel the evening moon standing in front of the window, bathing in the sun and breathing the fragrance of the flowers in front of the window.


    The breeze was awe inspiring, and the three thousand strands of hair brushed her face like a dream.


    "Yue er..." Xiao Mo involuntarily called out the missing person in his heart, slowly closed his eyes and gently breathed.


    She went back to the man.


    Moon, do you really love him so much? Don''t you hate people who hurt you enough?


    Suddenly, a man came from the door in vain. Xiao Mo was in a trance and quickly turned around, "Yu... How can you come here?" The original joy became lost, and after seeing the comer clearly, it turned into coldness.


    "Ling Luo, I''m afraid that the king will do something, so... She didn''t have the confidence to finish her words.


    The more you say, the lower your head is.


    Her voice is very soft, crisp, general men will tremble for it.


    Xiao Mo''s sharp eyes looked at her, and her small face was guilty.


    She is her cousin, but she has no feelings for her. She is just a pawn for her mother to consolidate her family status. He knows that even without Wei Ling Luo, there will be other women around.


    This is the responsibility of an emperor. Marry a woman you don''t love, only to consolidate the supreme right.


    "Wang, she''s gone. She won''t come back any more. It''s just heartbreaking here. Shall we go back? "


    But it was a cold look in response.


    Xiao Mo breaks off his fingers and looks at Wei Lingluo coldly. Without speaking, he goes out and leaves Wei Lingluo alone in the room.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The queen finally let Huo Zimo ascend the throne.


    Zifeng year, September 29, the new emperor ascended the throne, the world amnesty, universal celebration.


    The streets were decorated with lanterns to celebrate the new emperor. After three months of vacancy, he finally chose a new leader.


    For this new Lord, many people don''t know much about him. They only know that he was born by the queen. And for this virtuous queen, they all know. He thought in his heart that he would be a good emperor.


    But there are also some people who feel sorry, because they think that King Jingnan is the most suitable one to sit in that position. He is also the son of the former Emperor. He is more capable in performing his military exploits.


    The next day, Huo Yanchen took xiyue''er into the palace.


    The luxury horses on the top of the jade crown rolled into the palace.


    Xi yue''er looked at Huo Yanchen uneasily. She finally asked the question hidden in her heart for many days, "why did you choose to take me into the palace the day after Huo Zimo ascended the throne? And why did you take me to the palace and see who? "


    Huo Yanchen gently took her white temporary green hand, raised it to his lips, attached it, "moon, do you believe in this king?"


    Xi yue''er has some doubts. Isn''t this the wrong answer?


    "But I always feel uneasy. Are you hiding something from me?"


    "Even if I keep it from you, it''s because I love you." His tender eyes are like water, flexible and continuous.


    It''s addictive.


    Xi yue''er draws a hand, and is not very satisfied with her answer. I don''t know why, my heart is very flustered, very flustered, as if something is going to happen.


    Huo Yanchen looked at her frowning Emei. He knew what she was thinking and worried about. He pulled her into his arms and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine with you." Very light, very light, because even I don''t know what the result will be.


    However, no matter what the result, as long as take out the love in her body, it is better for him than anything. She doesn''t have to feel dull because she''s hurt.


    "Why don''t we go back? I suddenly think about Yi''er. Let''s go back. "


    He let himself not to worry, more should be real in his mind uneasiness.

 Chapter 304

    Xi yue''er left him in a broad and solid embrace, stunned and opened her mouth, "Yi''er, I should miss me very much at home, or... Eh..."


    Huo Yanchen does not give her a chance to speak, on her attractive red lips, kissing her Fangze.


    "If you say one more word, I will kiss you once, eh?" The doting in my eyes is more intense than that of my family.


    Listen to her say so, Xi yue''er has to shut up, she knows that he is a man who can say and do. If you say it again, I''m afraid her lips will be gnawed by her.


    After Huo Yanchen''s threat, xiyueer no longer dare to say a word, two people fell into silence.


    Huo Yanchen stares at her with a smile, just like a child who has done something wrong.


    They got out of the carriage and went straight to the Queen''s palace.


    Although the palace is not very familiar, Xi yue''er, with her own memory, remembers that it is the palace leading to the queen.


    Are they going to see the queen?


    She couldn''t figure out why she was taking her. Xi yue''er lowers her head to meditate and follows Huo Yanchen.


    Because Huo Yanchen walked too fast, he opened a distance with him.


    Aware that the person behind him hasn''t kept up with himself, Huo Yanchen stops, turns around and laughs helplessly.


    Huo Yanchen took xiyuer into the Queen''s bedroom. When he saw Huo Zimo, his evil and handsome face suddenly became cold.


    "I see the emperor and the Empress Dowager!" Now they have become the monarch minister relations, even if it is not cut, the etiquette, Huo Yanchen did not reduce.


    Xi yue''er is also blessed.


    The man in bright yellow is staring at xiyueer. From his eyes, she seems to see inexplicable joy.


    The evening moon suddenly gathered her own feelings and became desolate.


    Huo Zimo was stung by her cold expression. When she came in, she also found that even if she didn''t have a smile on her face, it was definitely not strange and cold.


    Sometimes Huo Zimo finds that she and Huo Yanchen are really the same kind of people.


    Xi yue''er finds that there is a man in witch costume besides Huo Zimo and the Empress Dowager.


    How can such people be here? He doesn''t seem to be one of those court officials.


    "I have already made my brother ascend the throne according to your request. It''s time for you to fulfill your promise." Huo Yanchen cold not Ding to open the mouth, deep into the mire of the Phoenix Mou cold seems to be able to freeze people in general.


    "Yanchen, don''t be in such a hurry. I will never break my promise. It''s rare to go into the palace. Let''s have a good chat and talk about the frontier affairs by the way."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes fall on Xi Yueer. She has not seen her for many years. She looks more and more beautiful and has more and more charm. No wonder Zimo also takes a fancy to her.


    "No need. Let''s start. " Huo Yanchen''s sharp edge looks at the noble woman on Kang.


    Xi yue''er doesn''t know what they say is about her. She looks at Huo Yanchen and the Empress Dowager blankly.


    The whole body of the ice bed emits white light, and there is cold air on it. I can feel the cold air before I get near.


    From beginning to end, xiyue''er didn''t know what she was doing here. Seeing the two cold beds, she was also puzzled.


    "What''s this for?"


    "Moon, don''t be afraid!" He was comforted.


    "Didn''t you tell her?" Huo Zimo exclaimed.


    "Tell me what?" She looked blankly at Huo Yanchen and then at Huo Zimo.


    What does it have to do with yourself?


    "Yuer, I don''t want to cheat you. But I love you. " The deep eyes softened a little when they saw Xi yue''er, "you and I have feelings in my body. So this time I went to the palace just to take out the poisonous insects in your body! "


    Xiyueer is more confused. Love bug? How can there be love in your body. I don''t know why they even know the Empress Dowager.


    I came to the palace just to get rid of the evil in my body. If it''s just like this, why should I hide it from myself? Why not?


    There must be something in it. She''s not stupid!


    "Yue''er, don''t be afraid. We''ll go home if we have our own king." Huo Yanchen sees a glimmer of worry in her eyes, and he comforts her immediately.


    "Lord, please let the princess go to the ice bed!" The man''s soft voice rang out.


    Very familiar, that is where I seem to have heard, that man''s voice, Xi yue''er thought.


    But I just can''t remember where I heard it.


    "The moon goes up and lies."


    Don''t go up, don''t go up, she told herself in her heart.


    "Dear, I''m here with you. We''ll be back soon. "


    "No, you said that we have love in our body, but I didn''t feel anything strange or uncomfortable. We''d better go back. Yi''er is still waiting for us." Xiyue''er is pulling Huo Yanchen''s clothes.


    Their intimate action, Huo Zimo in the heart is very jealous, but think of what, lips angle gradually rise.


    "Yue''er, it''ll be fine in a moment!"


    "No, I don''t. I always feel uneasy." She is as stubborn as a child.


    No one can understand why she doesn''t want to lie down. Only xiyue''er knows that after lying down, maybe some things will leave her.


    Uneasiness or a woman''s sixth sense.


    Huo Yanchen see Xi Yue Er don''t want to go up, then quickly in her neck point her sleep acupoint.


    Huo Yanchen catches xiyue''er, looks at the sleepy xiyue''er, dotes on her with a smile, holds her, and puts her gently on one of the ice beds.


    His actions and tenderness towards Xi yue''er are in the eyes of all the people present. I didn''t expect that he had such a tender side.


    "Lord, take off your clothes and lie on it." The man asked.


    Huo Yanchen glanced at the people present, then took off his coat, revealed his strong body, and lay on the icy bed.


    "I hope you do what you say!" Finish saying, slowly closed that double phoenix Mou.


    The man in the Sorcerer''s clothing put the Gu mother in his hand on the palm of Xi yue''er. He saw the Gu mother wriggling her white fat body and spitting out some white liquid¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The two men on the ice bed were sweating, their eyes were trembling, and then their brows were frowning.


    Standing on one side of the Huo Zi Mo see Xi Yue Er face pain expression, in the heart very worried. He wants to reach out to touch the face of Xi yue''er, but he is stopped by the man of sorcery.


    "The emperor must not stretch out his hand, otherwise the sentimental insects in her body will not come out when they smell the smell of strangers."


    Huo Zi Mo quickly pulls back his hand and sighs secretly.


    But it was hard to see the expression of pain on that gorgeous little face.


    "There won''t be any mistake, will there?"


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. It won''t happen."


    "Don''t worry, Mo''er, or she will die." At this time, the empress dowager, who had not spoken for a long time, put in a word.


    Get two people''s assurance, Huo Zi Mo just slightly at ease down.


    Huo son Mo saw eye Huo Yan Chen after, in the heart once crossed an idea of envy.


    Watching the two people on the ice bed sweat more on their forehead, the body is also more and more hot.

 Chapter 305

    The two began to fall into their shared memories.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Huo Yanchen was sent back to the palace when it was Shenshi.


    When I wake up, it''s at the end of the next day.


    I don''t know if I''m hypnotized. He sat up and suddenly found that there was no shadow of xiyueer around him.


    "Somebody He yelled at the door, a little hasty, "Zhang Tianyi!"


    Voice just fell, Zhang Tianyi galloped to come in like, "what''s the matter with Wang Ye?"


    "And the princess?" He said eagerly.


    The vision is very sharp, even see accustomed to Huo Yanchen appearance of Zhang Tianyi also hold back shiver.


    Zhang Tianyi lowered his head and lowered his voice. "When the prince was sent back by the people in the palace, only the prince was alone, and no princess was found."


    With that, Zhang Tianyi did not dare to look up at Huo Yanchen. He knew that the princess was the most expensive treasure for him, and no one could replace it.


    "What did you say?" Huo Yanchen mentioned Zhang Tianyi''s collar and asked him to look at him. "Has the princess not come back yet?"


    Huo Yanchen''s eyes were as dark and deep as night, as sharp as a blade.


    "I only saw the prince sent back by the people in the palace yesterday, but I didn''t see the princess."


    Huo Yanchen let go of Zhang Tianyi and sat back on the bed. His eyes became sinister.


    Empress Dowager or Huo Zimo? The edge of the bed was crushed by Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen quickly changed his clothes. After a few days, he went to the palace again.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "And the moon?" Seeing the empress dowager, Huo Yanchen didn''t care about the etiquette. He went forward and asked, "what did you do to her?"


    At this time, his heart only that has not been home xiyueer. I promised to take her back to the palace.


    "The war on the other side of the border is imminent. AI Jia wants you to set out today as commander in chief and lead the war. Defend every inch of nanjingguo. "


    "Where is she?"


    "I want to see her!"


    "Don''t worry. As long as Yanchen agrees with Aijia, Aijia will take you to see her. Otherwise, don''t blame the cruel family. "


    "Is the Empress Dowager threatening the king?" Feng Mou is full of danger, and the ruthlessness in her eyes is about to come out.


    What Huo Yanchen hates most is that others threaten himself with precious things.


    Especially about xiyueer.


    When the Empress Dowager saw Huo Yanchen''s frightening eyes, she felt cold and excited. She sat upright and gently pulled out a kind smile. "It''s not a threat, it''s just a reminder!"


    When a man is in his own hands, what can he do to himself? What''s more, there are only dormant love insects in his body.


    I can get rid of him at any time. Thinking of this, the Empress Dowager is no longer so afraid, and her eyes gradually show a victory smile.


    Huo Yanchen was silent for a while, the flash of a trace of Yin in the fierce eyes, but just for a while, Huo Yanchen then collected.


    "I have promised the Empress Dowager that I will not break my promise." He stood for a long time and finally said it.


    At this time, he only wanted to see the person he was thinking about.


    Get Huo Yanchen''s answer, the Empress Dowager mouth a hook, showing a beautiful smile, very satisfied in the heart.


    "Now that Yanchen has said that, I''m relieved to be a mother."


    With that, he opened the door to the underground palace.


    Huo Yanchen''s feet are windy. He quickly follows the Empress Dowager and is eager to see Yueer.


    It''s not as dark here as it was when it first came, and it''s bright now.


    Lying on the ice bed, her eyes are closed and her skin is as white as agar.


    Huo Yanchen quickly walked past.


    Went to the side of Xi yue''er, "yue''er?" He called Xi yue''er nervously, and the emotion in his eyes was so strong.


    Her closed eyes did not move, vermilion lips are so beautiful.


    Seeing that the sleeping woman didn''t respond to her, Huo Yanchen was a little alarmed. "Yuer, Yuer... Open your eyes, I''m here."


    Huo Yanchen called Xi Yuer several times in succession, and his slender fingers stroked the white face.


    "What happened to her?" He looked at the Empress Dowager suspiciously, "why haven''t you woken up yet?"


    The Empress Dowager looked at Huo Yanchen, then walked gracefully to the ice bed, walked a circle, swept her fingers on the ice bed, and walked to Huo Yanchen''s side, "she was killed because she took out the love bug by force!"


    What she said was light and indifferent.


    "What did you say? "Backfire?" Huo Yanchen surprised, and then became afraid to worry.


    "Didn''t you promise me? As long as I promise you that Huo Zimo will become the emperor, will you be able to take out the love poison in Yueer without damage? " He looked at the noble woman with sharp eyes. In fact, she was a woman who was deeply attacked by stratagem.


    His whole body''s anger is all sent out because of the Xi yue''er with the beautiful eyes closed tightly.


    "Ai Jia promised you, but at the moment when she took out the enchantment," the Empress Dowager looked at Xi Yueer, and then said, "at the moment when she took out the enchantment, she seemed to be refusing, as if she was conscious. The sentimental insects are struggling between the mother and the host. Now that I have agreed with you, I forcibly take Qinggu out of her body, and she will be attacked by Qinggu. "


    Huo Yanchen''s face is livid, Phoenix Mou is ignited at that moment, showing a blazing fire, how can they treat his moon like this? It should be painful to be forced out.


    Although the whole body exudes a sharp breath, also want to go forward to twist the neck of that woman, but Huo Yanchen still resisted.


    Huo Yanchen without saying a word, stroking Xi yue''er''s gorgeous little face, a gentle face, "yue''er, I will take you back to the palace."


    Finish saying, want to hold up Xi Yue Er, but was blocked by the empress dowager, "what are you doing?"


    "Of course, I''ll take my princess back!" The voice is very cold, without a trace of emotion.


    If the gentle Huo Yanchen is just like March, then the cold and cruel Huo Yanchen is just like winter in the abyss.


    The Empress Dowager was shocked by Huo Yanchen''s eyes, "you can''t take her away!"


    "She''s the princess of the king. Doesn''t benwan have the right?" He had a crooked lip and an evil smile.


    "Do you think about it? She can''t leave the ice bed until she wakes up. " There was a hint of warning in her tone.


    Huo Yanchen looked back at her, and the danger in her eyes was about to come out.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means that if you leave this ice bed without waking up in the evening moon, you will be worried about your life! Yanchen, why do you think we should keep her here instead of sending her back to your palace with you? That''s because xiyue''er needs the cold air of the ice bed to freeze the poison left in her body, and then with our prescription, she can take out the poison left in her body. "


    Huo Yanchen a listen, there is a kind of impulse to kill, originally thought they can easily get out of her body, he agreed to her request, who knows¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "How long will she probably wake up?" He collected the whole body''s anger, and finally was light way.


    He can''t be tough with her.

 Chapter 306

    "Maybe a few days later, maybe a month or three months. No one can tell the exact day of waking up. It''s all up to her. But I promise you that xiyueer will wake up safely in this half year. "


    He doted on the moon, some reluctant. A moment later, he went to the entrance of the underground palace. When he reached the entrance of the stairs, he was stopped by the noble woman behind him.


    "I hope you don''t forget what you promised me."


    "Since I have promised the empress dowager, I will never break my promise! But it''s you. If you let me know what''s wrong with her, I will let all the people in the palace bury her with me His voice was sharp and piercing, like an ice sword, sharp and cold.


    Rao is a empress dowager who has experienced many cruel realities. She will be shocked by his dangerous tone of warning. He is too arrogant!


    "You know, I will do what I say!"


    The reason why he promised them today was because of xiyueer.


    After that, Huo Yanchen left the underground palace without looking back.


    Looking at his back, the Empress Dowager didn''t know what she was thinking.


    She knows, Huo Yanchen after all in his side for so many years, he is said to do.


    She turned her head and took a look at xiyueer. Her fingers touched her face gently. "It seems that he really loves you, and it''s not in vain that he''s been playing chess for so many years. It''s a beautiful face. "


    Not long after Huo Yanchen left, Huo Zimo suddenly appeared here.


    "My son''s ministers see my mother!"


    "Mo''er, how do you know that AI''s family is here?" She looked at the huozimo who looked like him very much, as if she had seen an old friend.


    That pair of gentle eyes, and peach like appearance, elegant and noble.


    "My son''s minister didn''t see her mother, so he guessed that she would be here!"


    The words are said to the empress dowager, but the eyes like black jade look at the lying Xi yue''er.


    The Empress Dowager noticed that the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she is. She shook her head helplessly.


    "Mother, when will Luo Yu wake up?" He asked anxiously.


    Since Qinggu was taken out by her mother, she should know when she will wake up.


    The queen shakes her head and says nothing. To be honest, she is not sure when xiyue''er will wake up. What she said to Huo Yanchen just now is just to appease Huo Yanchen''s heart.


    After all, when xiyueer takes out Qinggu, she suffers from the memory of Qinggu. Her emotion is resisting, and some memories are swallowed up by Qinggu. It''s not really because they forcibly take out the demagogues.


    Thought the Empress Dowager.


    Now it''s an extraordinary time. Huo Yanchen must go to battle in these two days. Otherwise, it''s too late for Xixia to lead troops into the city, so he can only say so¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Huo Yanchen back to the palace, at a glance saw the little guy is sitting in the hall, waiting for himself.


    He stopped, how should he talk to the little guy?


    The little guy saw Huo Yanchen at that moment, his eyes were shining brightly, "father, you''re back, where''s your mother? Hasn''t your mother come back yet? "


    The little guy looked behind him and didn''t find Xi yue''er. He raised his pink face and asked suspiciously.


    "Didn''t father say that he would bring his mother back?"


    So he has been waiting for his father to bring his mother back.


    He squatted down, staring at the little guy''s eyes, through the black eyes, he saw himself, "Yi''er is good, mother has something to do, can''t come back to accompany Yi''er for the moment."


    He disdained to lie, but in the face of the little guy''s black eyes, he told a lie.


    He''s just a three-year-old.


    I will leave him tomorrow, and there is no mother around him.


    "Today, my father will take you to Nangong, will you?" He light ground opens a mouth, Feng Mou didn''t know is what emotion.


    On hearing this, the little guy nodded and said, "good!"


    Seeing that he didn''t ask himself what happened to his mother, Huo Yanchen felt guilty. How could he leave his mother in the palace?


    "Yi''er is so good, much better than your mother!" Huo Yanchen light smile.


    Sometimes, the little guy is heartbreaking. It is said that her character is like Yueer, and she is not as stubborn as she is.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nangong Xiao saw Huo Yanchen, he looked at him incredulously.


    He really did not read wrong, this person is really Huo Yanchen.


    "Oh, what brings our noble king Jingnan to nangongxiao''s villa?" A change of shock, he triumphantly in Huo Yanchen''s side around a circle, and looked at the villain under him.


    "Our noble king of Jingnan can stay in our villa, which really makes the humble house of Nangong shine!" He continued joking.


    Eyes inadvertently and Huo Yanchen evil eyes docking, so forbidden mouth.


    He chuckled, "joking, joking." Then he said, "come on, have you decided to bring the little guy here?"


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you." He said faintly.


    "Yi''er, wait here first. My father has something to say to Nangong."


    After that, he left the little guy outside.


    The little guy consciously climbed onto a chair, sat upright, and then swayed his legs.


    The people here, looking around, looked at the little guy strangely, "look, this is the child of King Jingnan. How beautiful he is!"


    "Yi''er is a boy!" Before waiting for them to say anything, the little guy took the lead in saying his gender, so as not to make these people think of themselves as little girls like the people in the family.


    He''s a man, a man like a father.


    "Ha ha, it''s so lovely. The prince is so good-looking, even the child is so good-looking. I don''t know what kind of beauty this little guy''s mother is!" A servant girl, staring at the little guy, sighed, and then poked his little face.


    "Mother is naturally the most beautiful woman in the world!" Said Xi yue''er, the little guy was proud.


    "Yueer, she is still in the palace, and she is still in a coma. They have helped yue''er take out the love bug, but they still don''t wake up. "


    "Isn''t there no chance to see her wake up before you leave?"


    Huo Yanchen nods, the complex color in phoenix eye is obvious.


    Nangong patted him on the shoulder and said seriously: "Yanchen, you can rest assured. Yi''er, I will take good care of him as a brother. But I''m afraid I can''t do things in the palace


    "I don''t believe they dare to do anything about Yueer." He answered faintly.


    "What time will we leave tomorrow?"


    "Noon!"


    When Huo Yanchen and Nangong came out of the inner room, they saw this scene. All the female servants surrounded the little guy, and his face was covered with lipprints.

 Chapter 307

    He saw Huo Yanchen, quickly jumped down from the chair, Wei looked at Huo Yanchen curtly, "father!"


    Nangong Xiao saw the lip print on his face, and his wronged eyes, and forced to smile, but Huo Yanchen''s fierce eyes shot, the smile instantly turned into a cough, "cough, Yi''er, I don''t mean you, so small, peach blossom luck so good, grow up, that won''t, I''m afraid to hurt many girls heart!"


    Huo Yanchen saw the lip print on the little guy''s face, and his face collapsed instantly. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong for him to bring Yi''er here to Nangong.


    However, at the thought of Zhang Tianyi''s going to fight with him in the palace, there is no one who can protect Yi''er, except here.


    "Yi''er, my father has some things to deal with far away. You can stay here and wait for my father and me to come back!"


    "Where is father going?" His milk voice way, "mother is not in, even father also want to leave Yi son?"


    The misty water in his eyes is pathetic and distressing.


    Huo Yanchen squatted down and touched his hairy little head. "My father is going out to fight, so I can''t take Yi''er with him. If you stay in Nangong, my father will be relieved. Besides, father and mother love you very much


    The little guy heard that Huo Yanchen was going to fight, so he left himself here. Suddenly, he was not so sad. Instead, he was proud.


    Huo Yanchen and Nangong side by side, squint at one side of the servants, warning: "I hope you manage your villa servants, don''t let them close to Yier!"


    "Father, can you call Ziqin?" He inquired.


    The servants here are really terrible, even worse than Ziqin.


    Huo Yanchen smiles and turns around, "good!"


    Leaving only one word, he headed for the door.


    Waiting for Huo Yanchen to disappear completely, Nangong Xiaocai coldly faces the servants on one side, "out of the daily life, don''t get too close to him."


    Huo Yanchen came out of Nangong''s villa and went directly back to his palace.


    He summoned Zhang Tianyi and gave him the tiger amulet he got from the Empress Dowager. He asked him to tell others in advance that he would gather at the gate of Kyoto at noon tomorrow.


    This time, he was a little restless. He had never been like this before. Maybe it was because of that man.


    He drew a picture from the painting jar, which was the red and blue of the moon.


    Huo Yanchen opened it to see that everything about xiyueer was recorded in the painting. He picked up the brush and wrote in the blank: a couple for life.


    Then put on your badge.


    "Yue''er, wait for the king to come back!"


    Not many hours later, his mind was full of that goblin like person, and her every twinkle and smile was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    He laughed, the original has been in the Gu is the Gu she gave.


    She''s his fan. All my life!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At noon the next day, the people of Kyoto had never seen such a mighty March since the expedition eight years ago.


    "It seems that we are at war with Xixia this time!" A ragged man over fifty spoke.


    "Ah? Why? Why go to war with Xixia? " The young man asked suspiciously after hearing the man speak.


    "You don''t know. You don''t know where you are in Kyoto. Xixia has been harassing the border areas, and has won two cities of Nanjing! I don''t know why I went now! " The man sighed.


    "Such things? Why didn''t we hear about it? "


    "You Kyoto people, how do you understand the life of the people in the border areas?" That''s where he escaped.


    Seeing that the people here are so comfortable, I feel sad when I think of my hometown.


    They were abandoned by the royal family who thought they were in power here¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The man sitting on the horse is charming and charming. His eyes are cold and sharp. His whole body exudes extraordinary dignity and the style of a king that is hard to ignore.


    Huo Yanchen sat on the Hummer, wearing armor.


    He looked at the city gate, and his warm eyes also looked at him. His eyes were opposite each other, and the sharp light dissipated behind the voices of the soldiers.


    Huo Yanchen takes back the vision, the vision turned to lead to the direction of the Imperial Palace, there is the person son of his own mind inside.


    His eyes were firm again. Huo Yanchen gradually draws back his eyes.


    I don''t know how long later, several guards on the wall began to beat drums. In the sound of the drums, the long army marched towards the gate of the city.


    Above the Impatiens tower, a man sat on his shoulder with a pink little man.


    Nangong Xiao is asked by the little guy to take him to see his father''s magnificent posture.


    Standing on the high building, they can have a clear view of the people below


    The little guy wanted to shout, but because of the distance, his voice was not very loud, the man on the horse below didn''t notice him at all.


    He was a little depressed.


    "Well, thank uncle Nangong for bringing me here, so that Yi''er can appreciate his father''s style. When Yi''er grows up, he must be like his father. He must be a majestic general who guards the people! " He spoke out his goal with pride.


    "Wait a minute, little devil, didn''t you say you wanted to study medicine and drug making with your uncle? Now I want to be a general again? " Nangong looks at Xiaojia with tears and smiles.


    "Oh, who says one can only learn one thing?" Asked the little fellow.


    When Nangong was asked, he was speechless. Indeed, who stipulated that a person could only learn the same skills? Just like the man who had been away for a long time, he was proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Even his martial arts were the top men.


    "Yi''er, you can''t do two things at once!" Nangong casually found a step down.


    "No, as long as it''s not half hearted!" Little guy nuzui, pink Dudu to small face, beautiful and delicate.


    Looking at the March gradually away, Nangong Xiao left the Fengxian building with the little guy in his arms.


    "Uncle Nangong, do you know when my father will be back?"


    Without taking a few steps, the little guy asked.


    "I don''t know!" He said on purpose.


    "Really?"


    "Really He was helpless.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    It took Huo Yanchen half a month to walk to the border area with his soldiers.


    To there, Huo Yanchen the first time is to find night Chen asked the war situation here.


    The tent was brightly lit, and a beautiful young man opened the curtain and came in.


    "Lord!"


    "Yechen, you are here!" He raised Feng Mou, looked at him, cold voice way.


    Yechen is not only the general here, but also the most important member of his own. He is his own capable general.


    He is also gifted in leading the army. The previous defeats were due to her own instigation. On the one hand, she wanted to let Xixia relax her vigilance, and on the other hand, she wanted to contain the coup d''etat of Nanjing. But who knows, she was still used by the queen to coerce herself.


    "Does the enemy have any changes now?" He picked up a parchment map and looked at it carefully.

 Chapter 308

    "I didn''t find any change. But now the people of Nanjing are in dire straits. "


    He sneaked in to see, and found that the soldiers of Xixia burned, killed and plundered, regardless of the life and death of the people.


    Huo Yanchen''s sharp eyes became sinister.


    "Did you train the soldiers well?"


    "Yes, I''ll be ready at any time. I''ll wait for your order."


    For a long time, Huo Yanchen did not respond. He lowered his Phoenix eyes, and his eyes fell on a mountain on the parchment map. If Xixia wanted to attack Molian city again, it had to go through Qishan gorge.


    Xixia should not hide the ambition of those two cities. If one day they want to capture the city of Molian, they just need to ambush in the mountains of Qishan.


    "Give orders and step up the training of the soldiers! Soon, we will be on the battlefield! " Huo Yanchen''s Phoenix eyes are deep and sharp, just like an eagle in the sky.


    His face was still like an iceberg.


    "Yes


    Huo Yanchen rolled up the parchment and put it away. He got up and walked out of the night.


    Yu capital of Xixia state.


    Xiliang palace.


    "Wang Er, I heard that the prince of Nanjing was the commander of the war?"


    Xiao Mo turns his eyes, for this matter, he just knew, did not expect that the news of the mother was faster than his own.


    "When I return to my mother, I do." However, he did not understand that Huo Yanchen was the best candidate for the throne, why she did not become the emperor, but as a commander in chief to lead the war.


    So Yuer, do you really hope that he will win this war?


    His eyes were as dim as a candle.


    "Wang Er?" Empress Xiao was slightly angry when she saw Xiao Mo''s dim eyes.


    Why is this king of his so disheartened.


    All when, unexpectedly still have mood dejected, is he in the mind only that woman.


    She can send someone to find out. She is the princess named king Jingnan, the commander of the army this time.


    "Xiao Mo! You''d better see where you stand. If it''s not yours, it''s not yours. Don''t give up on yourself for the sake of a woman. Do you forget how your father was trampled on by Nanjing? " Empress Xiao angrily scolded, and her chest heaved violently because she was angry.


    Yayan came to her and helped her to go along with her anger. "Empress dowager, be careful with the Phoenix body!"


    "I knew it would be like this. I shouldn''t have asked you to go to Nanjing to investigate the enemy." She shook her head helplessly. If she didn''t let him go at the beginning, she would not have met xiyueer, and he would not have changed into this.


    Xiao Mo realized his gaffe, and in a flash he took away his modality.


    "Mother, calm down!" He said respectfully.


    Seeing empress dowager Xiao who is angry, she knows in her heart that she shouldn''t be irritated.


    "Calm down? Are you still angry with me? " Empress Xiao breathed quickly.


    "Empress mother, my son knows!" Xiao Mo helps his mother and empress take a good breath, and puts the tea cooked on the table in front of her.


    Empress Dowager Xiao raised her eyes and half closed them. Finally she picked them up and sipped them.


    "What are you going to do, Wang Er?"


    "Xixia has already won their two cities. My son thought that if you want to capture Molian this time, you must be more careful!"


    He didn''t think that the reason why he won the two cities in just two months was that the strength of Nanjing was not as good as that of Xixia. Instead, he thought that it was a trap.


    Xiao Mo thought in his heart.


    Empress Dowager Xiao agreed and nodded, "victory without pride! If we take down the most important city of Nanjing within this two months, the future campaign will be very beneficial to us. "


    "Mother, son minister still have something to deal with, leave first!" Xiao Mo didn''t want to see Wei Ling Luo, so he found an excuse to go away.


    He was afraid that seeing that face would remind him of what he had done last night.


    "Wang, how did you leave?" Wei Ling Luo steps forward and pulls Xiao Mo''s sleeve.


    Trying to stop him from leaving.


    Her beautiful face, with a ruddy luster, looks so charming at this time, but also with a touch of subtle charm.


    Xiao Mo''s sharp edge looked at the white wrist that grasped his sleeve and said in a cold voice: "let go!"


    Wei Ling Luo let go of him in fright. His eyes hurt her deeply. He thought everything could be relaxed. He treated her so gently last night. How could he be a different person now? It''s different from last night.


    After Wei Ling Luo let go, Xiao Mo left the Xiliang palace with great strides.


    Wei Ling Luo looked at the back of the tall man who left. He was a little absent-minded. He was so gentle with himself last night. Was it all his own illusion?


    Empress Xiao observed their behavior, so she sneered, "useless things, even a man can''t control it!"


    Just thinking of her wang''er thinking about the fox spirit in front of her, she was angry!


    She approached Wei Ling Luo slowly, looked at him up and down, and found that there were some ruddy halos on her slightly exposed neck, and there was a flash of light in her eyes, "have you been sleeping together?"


    Empress Dowager Xiao was pleasantly surprised that her son was twenty and five years old, but he had never been to the harem. What''s more, she met the concubines and made them pregnant with children.


    Shua, Wei Ling Luo''s face turned red, as if someone had discovered some secret.


    She didn''t turn her head and said nothing.


    "What''s so shy about that? It''s a necessary process to become a woman!" Empress Xiao suddenly became serious when she saw Wei Ling Luo''s blushing face.


    Holding Wei Ling Luo''s hand, she was no longer so severe, but a loving mother.


    "Ling Luo, AI family let you into the palace, not only let you live as a concubine, but also hope you can help your cousin and strengthen our Wei family."


    "Ling Luo remembers his mother''s teachings!" She lowered her voice, but still couldn''t hide the beautiful voice she was born with.


    Empress Dowager Xiao let go of her hand, turned her back to her, and said faintly, "Xiao Mo, he hasn''t had children for so long. I''m afraid those ministers will say that Wang Er is not satisfied with him for this reason, regardless of the continuation of the royal family."


    "So I want you to have children in this year! To avoid the suspicion of the ministers


    "Mother, you also know that the king has a special preference for the woman in the state of Nanjing, and the king may not be willing if Ayatollah has such a mind. Just now, the empress also saw that the king was cold to Ayatollah. If it wasn''t for her sore body, Ayatollah even thought it was just a dream of her own! " She worried.


    Empress Dowager Xiao heard the speech, looked cold and fierce, and said in a loud voice, "so it''s up to you to make good use of it. No matter what method you use, the AI family must hear the movement in your stomach this year!"


    With that, she waved her hand to let Wei Lingluo, who had no time to speak, retreat!


    Wei Ling Luo bit his lip and left with grievances.


    She wanted to, but there was no way! I don''t know if this time... She shakes her head and thinks it''s impossible.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 309

    Kyoto City of Nanjing


    Step drunk, look around, business is very prosperous, a few guys are too late to serve. Attract customer dissatisfaction.


    In the corridor on the second floor, a handsome man saw the busy man and joked: "business is really good. It seems that boss Ling really needs to take care of a few more men. Otherwise, I''m afraid those who are objective don''t want to come again. Every time they come, they have to wait so long!"


    "Or, boss Ling, how do you look at Nangong? Is it suitable to be a man here? " His eyes are rolling, and he looks at Ling Shi and says.


    "Nangong, that''s a joke!" She disguised her smile and didn''t expect him to make such a joke.


    The little guy who is not tall enough can''t see the prosperous scene below, but he can see the joking expression of Nangong Xiao clearly.


    "Elder sister, actually uncle Nangong wants to say whether you are willing to be her little lady, and then help you manage this restaurant!" The little guy stares at big eyes, looking at Ling Shi Yu, milk voice way.


    Nangong Xiao''s face is ugly. How can he betray himself like this.


    "Don''t listen to the little devil. He is still young and doesn''t move anything. He... He talks nonsense!" He explained.


    If she didn''t mean that, wouldn''t she have no face?


    "No, Yi''er didn''t lie. Actually


    "Shut up Nangong Xiao quickly covers his little mouth and doesn''t let him say another word. He whispers in his ear, "do you want the elder sister of the villa to kiss your little face around you?"


    As soon as he heard this, he quickly closed his mouth. He remembered that when he first came to Nangong, the servants surrounded him and kissed him.


    "Uncle Nangong, I won''t tell you any more. Don''t let those people pinch Yier''s little face, kiss Yier''s little face!" His soft voice is very aggrieved.


    Ling Shiyu looked at them and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shiyu, are you here?" Behind a mellow voice sounded.


    Ling Shiyu turned to have a look and saw a touch of Navy voice. He was looking at her with a gentle smile.


    "Elder martial brother?" She was puzzled at first, and soon changed into an expression of joy.


    Nangong Xiao also looked along her side, and saw Ling Shiyu''s joy on his face, and his cold face became soft.


    He seldom saw her show such an expression in front of other men except himself, and a strange slip passed in his heart.


    When did she have a senior brother? For so many years, why didn''t I find out that she had a handsome elder martial brother?


    "Elder martial brother, why are you here? How is my father? "


    "Shifu is OK, but I miss you very much." The handsome man smiles at Ling Shiyu.


    His younger martial sister always looks hard to approach in front of other men. Only in front of him can she have the gentleness of a girl.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go in and have a chat." She took the man''s arm and went over Nangong to her room.


    Nangong Xiao is stunned and has a feeling of being ignored.


    "Uncle Nangong, your little lady will be robbed by others." I saw the little pink face.


    "Uncle, don''t you follow me in? Are you not afraid of Ling''s being abducted? For your mother, you can''t take your father''s. But the uncle in there, uncle, don''t worry, you can certainly beat that uncle. "


    The little guy said what he thought. He thought that Ling Shiyu also liked uncle Nangong. Otherwise, he would not laugh so happily every time he saw Uncle. When he saw other people, he would become very indifferent.


    "You said you little devil, how can you know something about adults?" He said, "but Yi''er, do you really think uncle can easily defeat the uncle inside and get the beauty back?"


    The little guy thumbed up and said softly, "uncle can do it!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Nangong Xiao took him into lingshiyu''s room.


    After entering, Nangong Xiao sat beside them without saying a word, and then sat on his lap with the little guy in his arms.


    In the face of one big and one small who burst in suddenly, the man stared at Nangong suspiciously.


    Nangong back to fierce eyes, the man just feel inexplicable.


    "Boss Ling, if you have a friend, you should also introduce him to Nangong."


    Ling Shiyu suddenly realized that he seemed too happy, and then ignored him. She gave a shy smile and wondered if he would mind.


    When the man saw Ling Shi''s embarrassed appearance, he was surprised. It''s rare for his younger martial sister to show such an expression to other men. It seems that his younger martial sister has finally met the man she likes.


    It''s true that Shifu always worries that no one dares to marry her.


    He looked at the man again, the jealousy in his eyes, he is not strange, just like he used to like a woman, and then suddenly see her contact with other men, the heart will not feel good.


    The little guy looked up and down at the man, and suddenly found that this man was no more reliable than Nangong uncle Cha, and he looked more reliable than Nangong.


    "Uncle Nangong, we''d better go. In fact, my sister and this uncle are well matched!" He whispered in Nangong''s ear in a voice that only two people could hear.


    When Nangong heard this, his face turned very dark and ugly. "Didn''t you just say that uncle can hold the beauty back?"


    "Oh The little guy sighed helplessly.


    After that, Nangong took away his expression and looked at the man sitting opposite him. He said politely, "I''m Nangong. My single name is Xiaozi. What''s your name?"


    "I''m Mo Yuming. Nice to meet you!"


    Ling Shiyu looks at the abnormal Nangong Xiao and feels very curious.


    "Nangong, you''d better take Yi''er out first. I have something important to tell my elder martial brother!" In fact, there''s nothing wrong. It''s just that her father wants her to take him back to see some men and marry him out.


    Think about the fact that you''ve been in double ten years, and you''re still waiting to be in the boudoir. It''s strange that dad is not in a hurry.


    Just the person you love, but never respond to yourself.


    She looked at Nangong, and quickly turned her eyes to Mo Yuming.


    Nangong qiayi didn''t expect that Ling Shiyu would drive him out one day for other men.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him at this time, but he felt a little jealous in his heart.


    "It seems that Nangong is disturbing boss Ling!" Not long after sitting down, he picked up the little guy and went out with an imperceptible anger.


    For a moment, Ling Shiyu seems to see Nangong angry. She has never known Nangong Xiao like this. She has known him for so long. Maybe she is used to his playful and unruly character. When she sees him angry, she feels a little incredible.


    "Elder martial brother, if your father wants you to take me back to marry Mr. Lin''s son, I think you''d better die!" At this time, she returned to the usual desolation, no matter who she was facing now.


    "Is that the man named Nangong just now?" He said with a smile.


    "Do you like him?"

 Chapter 310

    Like being seen through, Ling Shiyu''s face is red. Yes, he likes Nangong, but he never responds to his feelings. She did not dare to admit it directly.


    "Elder martial brother, no matter who Shiyu likes, go back and tell my father that I don''t want to marry the son who is not a member. I already have someone I like!"


    Mo Yuming naturally knew that it was a torment for her to be forced to marry a man she didn''t like. He touched Ling Shiyu''s forehead and said, "I can''t help you!"


    The man came out from the inside and saw Nangong standing at the door. He was stunned at first, and then a thought-provoking smile gradually appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Nangong didn''t carefully examine what it meant, but felt that the smile was particularly dazzling.


    Then Ling Shiyu pushed the door out of the room and bought it. When she stepped out of the room, Nangong took her waist and turned back to the room.


    When the door was closed, the little guy could only watch uncle Nangong carrying the beauty in his arms. He sat on the threshold and waited patiently.


    "Boss Ling, what did you say just now?" Ling Shiyu''s back is close to the door, and the front is tightly surrounded by Nangong.


    They''re too close!


    He could feel Ling Shiyu''s breathing. He was close to her. His heart beat was strong and powerful.


    "Nothing. It''s just family business!" She didn''t want to see Nangong''s beautiful face.


    Her heart thumped as if it was about to jump out.


    "Family? What family business? You two are


    "No, we''re just brothers and sisters, not what you think!" Ling Shiyu just blurted out. She didn''t want Nangong to misunderstand herself.


    Nangong was stunned. She interrupted herself.


    In fact, even he didn''t know. After hearing her say that she had nothing to do with that man, he felt relieved.


    I was afraid of losing someone.


    "Don''t you regret it?" Nangong Xiao suddenly felt sorry for the woman who looked very strong outside, but in fact, she was more vulnerable than anyone else.


    "Do not regret, as long as I can accompany you, I will never regret lingshiyu!" She replied firmly.


    Nangong Xiao takes Ling Shiyu into his arms and says, "since boss Ling doesn''t mind, Nangong can''t let the beauty down!"


    "Fool, in fact, in these days, here already has your position, so you don''t have to wait! Just give me your heart


    She looked up at him in surprise. He said he had his place in his heart? She was a little excited, didn''t know what to say, only tears came out.


    My feelings were finally answered.


    Suddenly, outside the door came a few rustling voices, just a few, that is quiet.


    Nangong thought that the little guy was still outside. He quickly pushed the door and went out. "Kid... Head" he called nervously.


    But I found that there was no one outside, but the little figure disappeared.


    "Yi''er, where are you, Yi''er?" He looked downstairs, but still could not find the little figure. What''s going on? Why is Yi''er missing!


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Shiyu stepped out and asked anxiously.


    "Yi''er is gone!" He suddenly turned around and said to Ling Shiyu nervously.


    be missing? How could it be gone?


    "Nangong, don''t worry. Yi''er must have gone to other places to play." She comforted.


    She knew that it was king Jingnan''s child, and Nangong was very fond of him. And he said, Huo Yanchen wants to go out to fight, then entrust Yi son to him.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, Nangong and Ling Shiyu searched in the restaurant for a long time, but they couldn''t find him.


    Nangong Xiao''s eyes turn scarlet. What should he do? He says he should take good care of him. Now he''s gone... Where is he?


    Ling Shiyu grabbed a man and asked coldly, "have you seen a three-year-old child? Out the gate? "


    The man was startled. He was busy all the time. How could he notice? He shook his head. "Boss, this... Is too busy. I didn''t notice!"


    Ling Shiyu threw the man to the ground. Shu Er ran out to look in the street again.


    Looking for a long time, the little man disappeared like out of thin air!


    "Nangong, will Yi''er go back to your villa by himself?" Ling Shiyu asked with a frown.


    Otherwise, she really can''t think of where the little guy will go back.


    Nangong shakes his head. "No, Yi''er is very good. He won''t walk alone unless..." unless he is abducted, otherwise according to Yi''er''s character, although he is familiar with many people, he won''t walk with others casually.


    "You go back first. I think I know where Yi''er is!" Nangong''s eyes became terrible.


    Since Yan Chen gives his child to himself, he certainly won''t let the little guy suffer the slightest harm.


    Ling Shiyu looks at Nangong anxiously. She wants to help her, but seeing that his eyes are so firm, she goes back to the restaurant step by step according to what he says.


    Huo Zizhen!


    He didn''t take Yanchen''s life twice and once, and Yanchen also took into account his brother''s feelings, but he just abandoned one of his arms. It seems that he is still worried about it, even a child!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Huo Zizhen''s residence


    On the seat, there was a little man. He closed his eyes, and his long eyelashes flickered with fright.


    The little guy didn''t wake up until now because he was covered by a drug.


    Suddenly, a man came out of the inner room. One of his sleeves was empty. He had only one arm!


    "Lord!"


    Several people dressed in cloth clothes saw Huo Zizhen and knelt down one after another.


    "The man has brought it?"


    "Lord Hui, I have brought it. Please have a look!" The first man pointed to the child on the seat and opened his mouth roughly.


    Huo Zizhen looked along and saw a pink little man asleep.


    He approached slowly, and an evil smile gradually appeared on Jun''s face.


    He held out his hand, grabbed Huo Qingjie''s delicate face, and looked at the child, "tut Tut, I''m worthy of being the son of my seventh brother. Even that looks like nine points. Sure enough, he has a bewitching face


    Kneeling on the ground, the man handed the small bottle in his arms to Huo Zizhen.


    Huo Zizhen took it, opened it and asked. The faint fragrance came. He handed the bottle to the tip of his nose. His eyelids moved a few times and his eyelashes vibrated slightly.


    For a moment, the little guy opened his big black eyes and saw a strange man standing in front of him.


    "Who are you?" His soft voice hit the heart, but it couldn''t get into the heart of the man in front of him.


    "Where is this? What about Uncle Nangong? " The little guy looked around, but there was no Nangong Xiao, only a strange man.


    The fierce light in the man''s eyes fell on him.


    "Who is it? Let me see. Is it your uncle? What about those who killed you? "


    "Your father took away one of my arms and made me lose the throne!" He glared at the delicate looking little boy.


    Looking at him is like seeing Huo Yanchen. They look so much alike. Huo Zizhen really wants to hold his small neck in this way, and then with a strong force, furiously twist his neck, let Huo Yanchen also taste the feeling of losing the most precious thing.

 Chapter 311

    "You say, I''ll kill you like this. Will your father want to kill me to pay for his life?"


    "You are a bad uncle!" For the first time in his life, he felt afraid. He leaned against the seat and wanted to stay away from him for a few minutes, but Huo Zizhen didn''t give him the chance.


    Huo Zizhen stared at Huo Qingjie fiercely, like a wolf, staring at a piece of soft meat.


    He told himself that as long as he killed the child, his hatred would be reduced by half.


    "Bad man, don''t come here, as long as you dare to touch my father and uncle Nangong, you will not be let go!" His wolf''s paw is about to reach out to him.


    He wants to jump out of his seat and get out of here.


    But when he landed on the ground, Huo Zizhen raised his collar with one hand and said, "your father? Do you think Huo Yanchen can come back from so far to save you? After he knows, I''m afraid you''ve become a pile of bones! " Said vicious words, regardless of each other is just a three-year-old child, now his heart only hate.


    "You bad man, you''d better let me go, or father won''t let you go." He believed that if his father knew that he had been arrested, he would not let that man go.


    The little guy is bold, without the fear just now. His fierce eyes are staring at Huo Zizhen.


    Huo Zizhen let go and the little guy fell to the ground. He was so flustered for a moment that he thought he really saw Huo Yanchen.


    A child would show such fierce eyes, and he was afraid just now


    Huo Zizhen looked down at him with fierce eyes. He wanted to end the child''s life like this.


    He pulled out the sword of other subordinates around him and pointed directly at the little guy''s face.


    "It''s a pity, such a beautiful child. Do you think that if you kill you now, will your father go crazy and ask me to pay for his life?" He grinned wildly, and the servants around him were frightened by his crazy state, and unconsciously stepped back.


    He won''t let go of a child!


    Little guy is not afraid, because he thought of what Huo Yanchen said to him, he is a man.


    He stares at Huo Zizhen and gives a cold look that doesn''t belong to his age.


    "There''s backbone!" Huo Zizhen sneered, and suddenly stabbed him with a sword in one hand.


    Blood did not expect to splash, only to see his sword failed.


    "I didn''t expect that a king of Qi would kill a three-year-old child. Would you not be afraid of losing face if you said that?" Nangong Xiao looks at Huo Zizhen with cold light.


    Just now, if I was a little late, the little guy would become the soul of the sword. How dangerous!


    "Uncle Nangong!" The little guy moved his little mouth, "Yi''er has been waiting for you for a long time. I almost can''t see my uncle!"


    "Sorry for being late!" He said with guilt.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Huo Zizhen took up his sword and stabbed Nangong.


    Nangong Xiao pulls out the folding fan and fastens the sword edge. The sword is stuck on the handle of the folding fan and can''t advance or retreat.


    "You, as an uncle, want to kill your own nephew. You are not afraid of being criticized." Nangong Xiao laughs.


    "But you have moved the wrong person!" He used a few poisonous needles from his sleeve and shot them at Huo Zizhen. Huo Zizhen avoided the front ones, but failed to avoid the last golden needle.


    A poison needle was firmly stuck on his neck.


    "How dare you attack me! Mean Huo Zizhen touched his neck, took down the gold needle and stared at Nangong Xiao fiercely.


    Nangong Xiao sneered coldly, "for people like you, this means is nothing at all!"


    The little guy on one side looks at the two fighting people, and his eyes keep turning left and right between them. Seeing the subordinates on the other side join the fight, the little guy is slightly worried about Nangong Xiao.


    "Be careful!" His soft voice began to ring.


    Nangong Xiao mouth slightly up, firm eyes Piao to him, let him don''t worry about himself.


    Only half the time of incense, those people were knocked down by Nangong one by one, and the little guy''s eyes were full of brilliance.


    "Uncle Nangong is great!" He clapped his little hand and gave a generous praise.


    Seeing that there were more and more people, Nangong saw that it was not good. He quickly held the people who were staring at him and watched him fight more and more up the eaves and left Huo Zizhen''s palace.


    Huo Zizhen just wanted to catch up with him. His neck began to ache, and he didn''t dare to move his real Qi.


    "Damn it He swore hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Xiao holds the little guy and flies all the way back to the villa.


    As soon as he landed, he asked the little guy, "aren''t you afraid, little guy? If uncle doesn''t arrive? "


    He stared at his dark eyes, which were clear streamers. In his eyes, he did not find fear and fear.


    The little guy shook his head, "not afraid, Yi''er is his father''s child, his father is not afraid of the enemy on the battlefield, how can Yi''er be afraid of those people?"


    Nangong sighed helplessly. Unexpectedly, Huo Yanchen was so tall in the little devil''s heart!


    I don''t know if it''s good or bad.


    "Well, let''s go in. Fortunately, you have nothing to do. Otherwise, your father and mother ask me where I can find such a big and beautiful child."


    Nangong Xiao takes his little hand and goes inside.


    When I went inside, I saw Ling Shiyu who should be drunk in one step.


    When the little guy appeared, Ziqin ran quickly and held him, "young master!" Her tears fell in an instant.


    She listened to Ling Shiyu and said that the young master had been arrested¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with him. If something happens, what should miss Yu say when she asks?


    "Ziqin, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Uncle Nangong will protect me. I''ll be fine!" He comforted.


    I have some remorse in my heart. If I were not young, I would not have been taken away by others.


    "It''s OK!"


    The young master saw the big child from childhood. She was really worried about what might happen to him.


    Ling Shiyu came to them slowly. Her purple dress made her look so cool and elegant.


    "Nangong, who caught Yi''er?"


    "It''s Wang Zhen, Huo Yanchen''s fifth brother!" He light way, but eyes but become abnormal sharp, "if not I arrive in time, I''m afraid Yi son will encounter unexpected!"


    When they said this, they took a breath. They didn''t expect that the person who caught the little guy was Huo Zizhen, his own uncle, and even wanted to take the little guy''s life.


    How much revenge should there be to keep a child alive!


    Seeing their surprise, Nangong Xiao is not surprised. After all, it''s his uncle who wants to kill Yi''er. No one will believe it.


    "Before, Yanchen asked for a bottle of poison from me. He used the poison to destroy one of Huo Zizhen''s arms. In this way, he was no longer qualified to sit on the throne. Therefore, he held a grudge and wanted to kill him!"


    Not only this time, when Huo was still in Kyoto, Huo had been looking for opportunities, but because of Huo''s strength, he had no chance to start.

 Chapter 312

    "It''s been a month and a half since you woke up." As he approached, he lowered his body, and his bright yellow clothes became more brilliant under the white light of the ice bed.


    Mo Yu''s eyes look so melancholy. He gently stroked the gorgeous face, "I know your feelings for Huo Yanchen, but I can''t control my feelings for you."


    When he first met her, she was red, cold and hard to get close to, but he knew that she was just pretending, not as difficult as she looked.


    Sometimes I even feel that I have been hurt or not, and the following all confirm my conjecture.


    When she asked herself to create a mask for her, she chose a more ordinary face. He disguised his falling posture, which made him more curious.


    That night, he followed her to King Jingnan''s palace. She was chased and killed. At that time, he was just curious about her. He warned her not to offend King Jingnan... But it turned out that she was just my revenge, but¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "He has hurt you so much, why do you choose to come back to him?" There was pain in his eyes.


    His faint voice echoed in the huge underground palace.


    Huo Zimo gazed at the white and transparent face, leaned over and gave her a gentle kiss on her forehead.


    "Cough!" All of a sudden, a gentle cough sounded.


    With the help of Jinggu, the Empress Dowager slowly came down the steps. Looking at the man on the ice bed over there.


    Huo Zimo opened the distance between two people. He bent his hand into a fist and pretended to cough to cover up his embarrassment.


    He went to meet the empress dowager, "empress dowager, how did you get down?"


    "Ai Jia heard from those maids that the emperor came to find AI Jia, but AI Jia was not here just now! Ask those palace maids and say that they will not see you go out of the palace. Thinking that the emperor will not disappear, they will conclude that you are here. "


    The Empress Dowager bypassed Huo Zimo and went to the woman lying down. "No wonder the mourning Momo likes her so much. She has a good skin bag!"


    The Empress Dowager didn''t know whether to praise or criticize. There is no trace of time on that beautiful and calm face.


    "Mother, when will Luoyu wake up?" Xiao Mo asked again, very nervous.


    All so long, why didn''t you wake up? If it wasn''t for the bully''s breath, and the ruddy look, he thought she had already died¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "The residual toxin in her body has been almost removed, and it''s estimated that she will soon wake up!"


    Hear Xi yue''er will soon wake up, Huo Zimo can''t restrain the joy in the heart.


    "You''re happy. People who don''t know think she''s your queen!" The queen mother made fun of it.


    "Mo''er, what''s the matter with your mother?" The Empress Dowager suddenly thought of something and looked at him.


    "It''s nothing. I just heard that the war on the other side of the border has changed!"


    "Well, the AI family also heard that the king of Jingnan didn''t live up to the expectation of the AI family and didn''t waste his many years'' plan."


    "The well water of the state of Nanjing and Xixia does not invade the river water. Why has it been harassing the frontier areas of the state of Nanjing in recent years?" Huo Zi Mo doubts a way.


    Is it to expand the territory?


    The Empress Dowager shook her head. Sometimes wars need no reason. They are often cruel. Only a powerful country can be based on this Kyushu mainland.


    So this is clearly know Huo Yanchen will have a threat to them, she still choose to leave this threat, not use love Gu to kill him. He will be the God of war and the blessing of Nanjing.


    She knew that Xixia had a battle with Nanjing more than 20 years ago, which ended with the victory of Xixia.


    "By the way, you have only been on the throne for a month, and your foundation is not stable. I heard that Gao Taifu''s daughter had excellent appearance and character. There was no concubine in the harem. I thought, "she asked tentatively, stretching her voice.


    "It''s all up to the mother!" There was not much expression on his face.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t know what he was thinking. As long as he agreed, she didn''t want to care about the rest.


    Huo Zimo knew that if he wanted to stand firm, he needed the help of others. The royal family had done this since ancient times.


    "Choose another day and put her in the palace!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s winter again. In December, the cold wind in the border areas is extremely sharp.


    There was a vast expanse of white grass on the ground.


    The cold wind blowing, accompanied by the rain so big snow blowing, the snow covered the earth, march on the snow hard to walk, leaving a footprint. But soon, it was covered by snow.


    The charming and handsome man on Hummer, with sharp and cold eyes, seems to be a bit colder than the cold winter weather.


    The man''s sharp eyes looked at the dark crowd in the distance. He waved his hand to stop the soldiers behind him.


    "What''s the matter with Wang Ye?" Riding on a white horse, Zhang Tianyi looks at Huo Yanchen with doubts.


    Huo Yanchen pointed to the front, "front! There are enemies


    Zhang Tianyi looked in the direction of Huo Yanchen and saw a dark enemy.


    The snowstorm was so heavy that the snow covered the view.


    There were only two black soldiers in the white snow.


    Huo Yanchen eye looking at the person opposite also has stopped the footstep, in the heart is calculating what!


    "Lord. Do you want me to go and find out first? " Zhang Tianyi looks at the opposite enemy and respectfully asks for Huo Yanchen.


    "No! Jing Jing, watch the change He said in a cold voice


    "Yes


    Opposite motionless, Huo Yanchen behind the soldiers standing in the cold snowstorm, is motionless, even if it is so cold, the heart has not been affected.


    Because they have Huo Yanchen to fight together, the man like God gives them confidence.


    That''s my God.


    See the opposite people began to have a change, Huo Yanchen ordered, behind the soldiers against the wind and snow, toward the front.


    Huo Yanchen rode on the Hummer, did not move, like a bystander, watching them fight.


    Zhang Tianyi wants to go forward and join their war, but Huo Yanchen stops him, "just watch them! You don''t have to do it


    He crooked his lips and laughed, as if he were a magic Mandala.


    "Yes He replied. There is no doubt, that is the belief in the bottom of my heart.


    The sound of horse''s hooves, the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, and the dazzling red on the snow in a short time, were the blood of the soldiers.


    Their bright red blood blooms on the snowy ground, like the flowers on the other side, sad and desolate.


    The sonorous and powerful roar was engulfed by the snowstorm.


    Huo Yanchen a military uniform, he exhaled the heat soon turned into ice. His eyes were sharp and sinister, like a sharp knife hidden inside.


    "Yechen, they should be here!" Huo Yanchen suddenly spoke faintly.


    When he came here with his soldiers, he actually sent yechen to make a detour along a snowy road and sneak into their barracks around the city.


    It''s time to take back the Suzhou City captured by Xixia.


    He sneered, he wanted to let them know, dare to invade the end of his Nanjing.

 Chapter 313

    About three hours later, the situation was very favorable for Huo Yanchen. Even though he had only 50000 soldiers, and there were estimated to be 100000 on the opposite side, he had elite soldiers, his own elite soldiers, and each one could block 10.


    More than enough to kill them.


    Seeing that the situation was not optimistic, the general of Xixia looked at Huo Yanchen, who didn''t make any action here. He felt that it was not good in his heart, so he issued an order, "all the generals listen to the order, and they will retreat to our general!"


    Seeing that they were at a disadvantage, and hearing the general''s words, the soldiers of Xixia began to panic, retreating and resisting the soldiers of Nanjing.


    "General, I''m afraid the situation is not good. The general has to go first!" A tall man, whose face was cut in half by a ferocious scar, spoke to the general on the horse.


    "Retreat quickly, wolf Yan, you also retreat quickly!"


    As the soldiers of Xixia retreated, they tried to resist the enemy.


    "It seems that the victory has been divided! I don''t know what happened to yechen! " He turned his horse''s head and went back and forth in the same direction. "Zhang Tianyi, give orders to go down. Don''t chase the poor."


    His voice faded away, and his figure disappeared in the white snow.


    Huo Yanchen went back to his camp and unloaded the heavy armor. There were several fires in the camp. Even though it was cold outside, it was warm here.


    At this time, he was dressed in simple casual clothes, wearing a fur cape and sitting cross legged.


    He wiped his sword with a rag. After a moment, he picked up the envelope from the low table and drew out the letter. It was a letter from Nangong Xiao a month ago.


    When seeing the content inside, Huo Yanchen''s Phoenix eyes are full of fierce cold light.


    He clenched the letter tightly, reciting a person''s name in his heart --- Huo Zizhen!


    He gave him a way to live, but he had to challenge his bottom line.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" He let out a low voice.


    It''s almost three months since I left Kyoto. How time flies!


    I don''t know if Yueer wakes up?


    Think of here, Huo Yanchen sharp eyes become soft, "moon, miss you!"


    Now, his head is full of that beautiful person, he missed her, very much! Huo Yanchen wants to put everything down here, and then ride his Hummer, gallop back to Kyoto, just to see her.


    He thought, maybe he was poisoned by her, all his life.


    But he can''t leave here before the war is settled!


    Moreover, Xixia is not weak!


    I don''t know when the war here will end.


    There was a strong wind outside and snow all over the camp.


    Suddenly a man came in from the outside.


    "Yechen''s leaders have successfully broken into the enemy''s garrison!" Zhang Tianyi bowed his hands to the man sitting there.


    "Very well, it seems that we will hear good news in the morning!" Huo Yanchen put down his bamboo slips.


    The bamboo slips recorded many methods of military affairs and battles.


    "Congratulations to the Lord, congratulations to the Lord!"


    "It''s too early to congratulate. Our main goal is to annihilate the army of Xixia!" His lips were hooked, his sword eyebrows were fierce, and his face became deep and dignified.


    "Then, my Lord. What are we going to do next? " The unsmiling face frowned slightly.


    "After taking back Suzhou tomorrow, our next step is to take back liluocheng!"


    "Then I''ll go down and train my soldiers, so that I can keep my energy and energy With that, Zhang Tianyi will come out


    "Don''t rush. Today is a great victory. Order to go down and reward the soldiers well!" For meritorious soldiers, you need to reward them for their merits, so that they can work for you with passion, even for their own elite soldiers.


    "Yes


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The firewood in the brazier is exuberant, and sporadic sparks come out from time to time.


    After putting all the bamboo slips in place, Huo Yanchen got up and went out.


    At noon the next day, yechenbian''s men came with good news that they had successfully recaptured the city.


    As expected! Huo Yanchen thought!


    After a night, the storm finally stopped, Huo Yanchen came out from the camp, the weather is particularly sunny.


    Wearing armor and a sword at his waist, he walked slowly on the snow.


    Deep footprints were left on the snow.


    Huo Yanchen went to the field where the soldiers were training. The soldiers were still training as usual, without slighting for a moment!


    He walked and was suddenly hit by a man!


    "I''m sorry, officer. I didn''t mean to!" She quickly knelt down and dared not lift her head. She spoke hoarsely.


    Her wooden basin and clothes fell to the ground!


    He looked coldly at the woman who went down to pick up clothes. Her petite figure was very familiar. She was Zhao Xianxian! Why is she here?


    Yes, it''s my own order. Naturally, I was sent here.


    Huo Yanchen doesn''t have too much vision to fall on her, she will have this end, is also her own deserved!


    When people leave, Zhao Xianxian dares to look up at the figure. It''s Huo Yanchen! Her eyes turned vicious.


    Zhao Xianxian tightly grasped the edge of the basin. At the beginning, his hands were as rough as they were, and even cracked.


    "Ha ha, how cruel is the heart of a woman who even wants to harm her sisters. It''s no wonder that if I were King Jingnan, I would put such a vicious you here! "


    On hearing this, Zhao Xianxian looked at the woman who had been provoking with vicious eyes.


    She sneered and said nothing.


    She hates, hates that night moon, hates Huo Yanchen.


    With what Xi yue''er can enter his heart, with what?


    If there is a chance, she will still choose to kill Xi yue''er.


    "Ha ha, I thought I would resist. It''s just a soft persimmon! " Women feel boring, they twist the waist toward the woman''s place to live.


    She looked hard at the woman''s back, showing a fierce look, one day, she will make them regret.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, in March, the snow and ice melt, everything recovers, and the teeth on the ground begin to break out.


    The bright yellow buds on the tree grew out overnight.


    By the side of the stream is the melting water of ice and snow, soft, in the water you can see swimming fish playing. An outstanding and valiant person, dressed in hunting clothes and with high hair, squats by the stream and looks at the fish in the water. His glass like clear eyes are moving smartly, playful and full of spirituality.


    From time to time, she threw some dead branches into the water. The dead branches rippled on the water, and the fish ran away in fright. After a while, when she realized that there was no movement, she gathered together again to play.


    She turned her dexterous eyes, playing more and more seriously, and threw a small stone into it. This time, the fish in the water did not escape, but waited for their round eyes to stare at the beautiful people on the shore, and then vomited bubbles, as if there was something they wanted to say to the people on the case.


    "Fish, I envy you for being able to play freely in the water!" Her clear voice sounded, with a playful.


    Suddenly the people behind her stopped her, and the people on the shore were stunned. Too bad, he sneaked out and didn''t tell him.


    She looked back and said to the people behind her, "Mo, you''re here. How did you find me?"


    She stood up, even in her hunting costume, but her waist was so slender that she could hold it in her hand.


    Men are also dressed in hunting costumes, ink like eyes full of gentle doting, peach like jade face natural and handsome. He sat on the horse and rolled over with the push of his boots.

 Chapter 314

    He walked towards the woman, his boots sticking to the rich soil.


    "Luo Yu, how did you come here by yourself?" He reproached, but spoiled.


    The evening moon stood still, waiting for the man to come. Because of the spring rain just two days ago, the land is very muddy.


    "How can you come to such a remote place by yourself, in case of danger?"


    "Where there is danger with you!" With a playful face, she strides forward.


    On the sticky ground, she frowned slightly, pouted and looked at the mud on her boots


    Huo son Mo looking at in front of this seem to change a person Xi Yue Er, in the heart slip a strange.


    A month ago


    As usual, he went to the underground palace every day to see Xi yue''er.


    Finally, one day, she woke up, but she seemed to forget everything.


    "Luo Yu, are you awake at last?" In the face of just waking up on the moon, Huo Zimo is very happy.


    He clasped her shoulder and looked at her.


    However, she looked at herself with strange eyes.


    "Who are you? Where is this? " She asked.


    Huo Zimo was stunned for a moment. Didn''t she remember herself?


    He slowly let go of her and looked at the woman in front of him incredulously. It was the same face, still beautiful, but she didn''t remember herself.


    "Don''t you remember who I am?" He asked.


    Is there no memory of him, as the empress mother said, because he was bitten by the poisonous insects?


    She looks at Huo Zi Mo doubtfully, what does he mean by this.


    "Do you remember the king of Jingnan, Huo Yanchen?"


    She looked at him with a silly face. "Who is he? Do I know him? " She asked in reply.


    Huo Zimo is shocked. Even the man she loves, doesn''t she remember? At this time, Huo Zimo did not know why he was relieved.


    "Then you don''t remember your name?" He still refused to believe that she had really forgotten everything.


    Xi yue''er stares at the clear beautiful eyes and looks at the warm man in front of her, like a girl.


    She tried to think, but there was nothing in her mind.


    She frowned, nuzui, suddenly eyes a bright, "ah, you say the name is ~"


    "What is it? What''s my name? "


    Huo Zimo poured out a breath. He didn''t want her to think of it in his heart. He admitted that he was selfish.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember!" He gave a consolation.


    "Do you know my name?" She asked, like a fifteen year old girl, even though she was nineteen.


    Huo Zimo nodded, "your name is Wei Luoyu!" He didn''t give her real name.


    "Wei, Luo, Yu!" She repeated Huo Zimo''s words, "what''s your name?"


    "Huo Zimo!"


    "Huo Zimo? It''s a nice name. " She sighed.


    Eyes are very clear, not stained with a trace of dust.


    Xiyueer sits on the ice bed, holding her arms with her hands crossed, and then rubbing her arms back and forth. Maybe it''s because she wakes up. At this time, she feels a little cold.


    "It''s so cold!" She gazed at Huo Zimo''s face, her eyelashes trembling.


    The body is also constantly shivering, thin clothes in the early spring appears so thin, simply can''t be used to keep out the cold.


    Huo Zi Mo see this, so his body to the Cape to the solution down, put on the body of Xi yue''er.


    Xi yue''er looks at the Cape on her eyes, turns her eyes and looks at the man standing there. She feels strange.


    "Do we know each other?" She asked, blinking, why else would she give herself this cloak?


    The corner of Huo Zi Mo''s mouth rises gradually. She looks like a child so much.


    He nodded to the moon and said with a smile, "yes. And very familiar! "


    The way she lost her memory should not be too cute. This is the voice of Huo Zimo. She has never seen xiyue''er put down her guard.


    Huo Zimo suddenly reaches out his hand to hold Xi Yueer. Xi Yueer suddenly becomes defensive, away from Huo Zimo for a few minutes, "what do you want?"


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s cold here. I''ll take you out!"


    "Are you the emperor?" She didn''t know why she knew he was the emperor, but in her impression, if she could claim to be me, she could only be the emperor.


    "Well, I''m the emperor. As long as I''m by your side, no one can hurt you!" He said to xiyueer.


    Yes, no matter who he is or who his identity is, he will protect her as long as she needs it.


    Maybe love is like this. People who don''t care about themselves are hurt a little.


    Huo Zi Mo stretched out her hand and pulled her close to her. At this time, xiyue''er was no longer on guard.


    But let the man named Huo Zimo pick himself up and go towards the stairs.


    Xiyue''er is carried out of the underground palace. Huo Zimo took her to Qingning palace.


    Looking at this huge palace, Xi yue''er''s clear eyes are constantly patrolling, full of curiosity.


    Huo Zimo put down the beautiful person in her arms. Xu has been sleeping for several months. When Xi Yueer falls to the ground, her legs are a little weak and she almost can''t stand.


    Fortunately, Huo Zimo caught her in time to let her fall to the ground.


    "Thank you!" She felt that she should thank her.


    Huo Yanchen looked at the beautiful person in front of him, and he was a little distracted.


    It was as if this was their first meeting.


    Huo Zimo in exchange for Daimei, let her take good care of xiyueer.


    When Daimei saw xiyue''er, she didn''t remember herself. First she was stunned, then she turned her mouth and showed a kind smile to xiyue''er.


    "Take good care of her. I have some political affairs to deal with." He asked.


    "Yes ~"


    A few days later, Xi yue''er comes to the imperial study where she deals with her own affairs.


    I don''t know what Dai Mei said to her. She took away the memorial that she was about to correct and lingered in front of her.


    "Actually, I know what our relationship is!" She said.


    Huo Zimo looked up at her in surprise, and his heart thumped.


    She leaned close to him, fell in front of the Dragon case, and looked at him with staring eyes. "Daimei said, we love each other!"


    No wonder I didn''t hate him or reject him when I woke up. It turns out that they have this kind of relationship. She is happy like a playful girl, her beautiful face is full of happy words.


    Huo Zimo was relieved to hear that. Shu Er face that happy delicate small face, smile, Dai Mei that wench, probably want to help oneself. However, he did not exclude her from doing so. In the face of such a result, he would like to thank Daimei.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" She said angrily, "don''t you like me? That''s why we don''t tell me that we are still lovers! "


    She has now become extremely sensitive.


    Huo Zimo asked her mother why xiyuer, who lost her memory, was like a different person. She told herself that xiyuer was bitten by the love, forgetting the painful memory, and only retaining the most primitive personality. In fact, you can see her, naive and straightforward, with some arrogance, which is the most original appearance of her, you.


    "Since we are lovers, can I call you Mo?"


    "Well, you like it!" He gave a spoiled smile.


    "Mo, what are you thinking? So how can I be distracted? " Xi yue''er looks up at the man who has been in front of her for a long time.


    Looking at the sky has been dark down, Xi yue''er poked Huo Zi Mo''s chest, also don''t know what he is thinking. From the moment he came here, he was obsessed with himself.

 Chapter 315

    "Mo?" She asked again.


    Huo Zimo coughed a few times unnaturally, and then looked at Xi Yueer fondly, "let''s go. It''s late. If we can''t go back to the camp, I''m afraid those bodyguards will come out to find us!" He took Xi yue''er''s hand and came to the horse. He first stepped on his feet, then reached out to Xi yue''er and pulled her up.


    Xi yue''er leans on Huo Zimo''s arms and quietly listens to his heartbeat.


    Huo Zimo smelled the faint kiss on her body, and immediately felt relaxed and happy. There was no more refreshing smell than her.


    "Mo, guess how many prey did I hunt?" Suddenly, she left his arms, looked up at his clean chin, a happy face.


    "Oh? How many did Luo Yu hunt? " He asked back.


    Staring at that beautiful face, the eyes like black jade are very gentle.


    He clasped Xi yue''er''s waist with one hand, so that she could sit stably on the horse''s back, with the other hand holding the rope.


    "Guess what."


    "One?" He teased her.


    "Mo, do you look down upon Luo Yu?" Xi yue''er said angrily, then stretched out ten fingers in front of him, "it''s ten!"


    "What about your prey?"


    And even the horse she was traveling with was gone.


    "I let them go. They''re pathetic."


    All the rabbits she hunted were rabbits. She had planned to take them back, but when she saw one of the rabbits licking the wound for the other, she was moved with compassion, so she let them go.


    "You pity them?"


    Xi yue''er nodded, "Luo Yu thinks they are very pitiful, so he let them go."


    And they are also very cute, they are reluctant to eat them.


    After a while, xiyue''er and they went back to their camp.


    She jumped off the horse, dressed in hunting clothes, so capable and soulful.


    They were met by several ministers and some women waiting for words.


    When these women see Huo Zimo, they rush to show off their outstanding demeanor in front of him.


    "I thought, where did the emperor go, and I thought whether to send someone out to look for him!" A middle-aged, plump man came forward half respectfully, with her daughter standing beside him.


    "Let the horse be led down!" Huo Zi Mo didn''t pay attention to him, but ordered the bodyguard standing on one side.


    He pulled xiyueer and took her back to his camp.


    Only Daimei had heard of her love for Momo. As for her saying that she loved Momo so much that she didn''t even want her life, she told herself that the reason why she slept so long was because she tried drugs for Momo.


    For these love, she had no impression, she only knew that she did not hate strangers. If you don''t love strangers, you won''t try for him.


    Huo Zimo heard that she asked herself, and her irritable heart was even more upset. In fact, they were not the same as Dai Mei said, but he loved her here. Let him be selfish and mean.


    "You want to hear it?" He asked.


    Xi yue''er nods her head vigorously. Although she doesn''t care much, she is still curious.


    "After two months, I''ll give you a detailed explanation."


    He really wants to have a relationship with her. So he told himself that he must keep her by his side and let her become his queen, Huo Zimo thought.


    "I knew you wouldn''t say it." She pouted, then angrily walked out of his camp and headed for her own.


    Huo Zimo watched her leave with anger, shaking her head and laughing, so childish Xi yue''er turned out to be so lovely.


    Xi yue''er returns to his tent and is very unhappy in the face of Huo Zimo''s betrayal.


    However, he said that when he became his queen, he told himself that he meant that he would become his queen, but he was not as happy as he expected.


    That is the queen that the harem women covet. After he said that he would become his queen, but he was not very happy? This makes her more sure that she loves her stranger, not because of his identity or for that position.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    One step drunk


    "Uncle Nangong, Yi''er hasn''t seen her mother for a long time. Isn''t it true that she doesn''t want Yi''er?" The little guy sat on the bench with a dejected face on the table. He was very disappointed.


    When Nangong saw that the little guy''s eyes were dim, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    I found out. In fact, xiyue''er had woken up, but she didn''t seem to remember anything¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Little devil, how could your mother not want you? In fact, your mother... Keke, you are so cute, how can she not want you? In fact, your mother still has things to do now. After all the things are handled, she will come back to you, little devil! " Nangong Xiao comforted him, but he sighed.


    "Uncle, you have said this sentence many times. Can you make up another reason?" Every time the little guy said he missed his mother, he always said this to himself.


    "Yi''er, just remember that your mother loves you. No matter what will happen in the future, your mother always loves you, so don''t say that she doesn''t want you."


    "Mm-hmm!" The little guy''s eyes are full of brilliance.


    Getting the little guy''s answer, Nangong Xiaocai heaves a sigh of relief. This little guy is getting more and more difficult. What should I do?


    "What''s the matter? Look at your tired face Ling Shiyu said with a smile.


    She had never seen Nangong Xiao so powerless.


    "That little devil is short of maternal love. If you have time, please accompany him more. I can''t make up an excuse to stop him thinking of his mother." It''s getting more and more difficult for kids.


    Ling Shiyu blushed at the word "maternal love".


    "Shier, why is your face so red?" Nangong Xiao comes near and blows in her ear.


    "Nothing... Nothing, I''ll go and have a look at Yi''er!" Ling Shiyu left like a runaway.


    Nangong Xiao felt puzzled.


    They have been married for more than two months. She is his mother. What kind of shame is this.


    Nangong Xiao pushes the door into Ling Shiyu''s room, takes out his pen and ink, writes a few lines on the white paper, then quickly puts it into an envelope and delivers the letter.


    I don''t know if Yueer really forgot everything, but I''ll check it myself.


    The hunting lasted for ten days. On the last day, huozimo ordered the people to cage the rare animals and transport them back to the capital.


    The hunting team marched into the imperial city.


    Xi yue''er is riding on the horse, and the young emperor is leaning behind him.


    The common people in the street let them open the way one after another, and knelt down on the ground, bowed their heads, and did not dare to look up at the noble young emperor.


    Only occasionally a few curious children looked up at those majestic guards, as well as the most expensive man on horseback.


    The emperor of noble wind was wearing a gorgeous hunting suit and a bright yellow Cape. He was sitting on his horse in a dignified manner.


    And the booty in the cage.

 Chapter 316

    "Lower your head, you don''t want to live!" Next to a woman quickly pressed his son''s head, in the face of his irreverence, leaving a few drops of sweat on his forehead.


    She was scared.


    The team is vast and the scene is spectacular.


    "Uncle Nangong, look quickly, it''s mother!" The little guy was lying in front of the window, pointing to the man sitting on the horse and yelling excitedly.


    Nangong, looking in the direction he pointed out, frowned slightly. It''s true that Yueer is just Yueer. How could she¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Mother! Here is Yi''er! " The little guy cried to the moon.


    He has a soft voice and doesn''t speak out loud.


    "Uncle, why didn''t your mother like you! Didn''t your mother hear Yi''er calling him? The little guy thought for a moment, then increased the volume and continued to shout.


    "Mother, here is Yi''er!" He waved to the moon.


    At this time, xiyue''er hears a soft voice. She looks around and doesn''t seem to find the source of the voice.


    Finally, my eyes stay on the second floor window of a restaurant, and I see a very delicate and beautiful child waving to her with a smiling face. Xiyue''er doubts that she doesn''t know the child.


    "What''s the matter?" Aware of the human son in the arms have strange, Huo Zi Mo gently asked.


    "Nothing!" She drew back her eyes, looked up at Huo Zimo''s peach blossom like soft face, and whispered.


    Their ambiguous actions are a little surprised in Nangong Xiao''s eyes. Just when she looked this way, there were no waves in her eyes, as if she didn''t remember them, even the little guy didn''t remember them.


    He low Cu is browing, looking at the eye of Huo son Mo to become sharp.


    "Uncle Nangong, why shouldn''t my mother be free? When Yi''er used to call her mother, she would always smile at her. Also, why does mother want to sit on the same horse with that uncle? Are you going to stop Yier and your father? " The little guy''s dark eyes were full of tears, and he was about to fall out.


    But I held back.


    Nangong picked up the little guy and wiped away the crystal of his eyes. "Did Yi''er forget what uncle Nangong said? No matter what happens, your mother loves you, so don''t be sad. "


    If Yan Chen comes back to see this kind of, point to can do terrible thing.


    Nangong can imagine that if Huo Yanchen really saw his own woman lying in other people''s arms, he would be furious like a wild beast.


    "How busy is it when you are far away from the palace?" She said to Huo Zimo with a smile.


    Wake up more than a month, I always stay in the palace, and I come out of the Royal Garden, there is no place to go. very boring!


    But see so lively outside, Xi yue''er heart began to play a careful thinking, began to calculate what.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Frontier area


    Even though it has returned to spring, the wind here is still strong, and it is especially dry afterwards.


    In the camp, a military doctor was busy working on the medicine.


    Charming handsome man right chest in an arrow, arrow through the chest, arrow plume Mo in the meat.


    "Pull out the sword!" He said in a cold voice.


    "If you pull it out in this way, I''m afraid the barb on the arrow plume will tear the flesh!" Zhang Tianyi worried.


    Huo Yanchen is not afraid of pain.


    "Just pull it from the back!" He didn''t want to talk more nonsense, just follow the direction of the arrow plume, so that he would not tear the flesh.


    "Yes


    Zhang Tianyi holds the arrow behind him, and then carries enough Qi to quickly pull out the arrow plume! The extremely fast speed reduced Huo Yanchen to bear the pain the time.


    The wound on his chest was gurgling with blood. The military doctor applied the newly pounded herbs on Huo Yanchen''s chest and fixed them with white gauze.


    The blue medicine juice is stimulating the wound, the pain on the wound spreads.


    I''ve been fighting in the battlefield for many years, and I''ve been injured so badly for the first time!


    However, Xixia was not much better and suffered heavy losses.


    "You all go down!" After the wound is treated, Huo Yanchen dismisses all the people present.


    Huo Yanchen covers his chest injured place, fierce eyes become more sinister, this revenge, he is to get back after all.


    "Newspaper ~" a soldier was waiting outside with a long voice.


    "Come in!"


    "My Lord, your letter!"


    "Take it!"


    When Huo Yanchen received the letter, he saw that the signature above was a letter from Nangong.


    He hasn''t heard from him for two months. I don''t know how the little guy is doing, or... The man. I don''t know if she''s awake.


    His slender fingers ripped open the seal of the letter and picked up the paper inside.


    In addition to the usual greetings and the report to the little guy, there''s... She''s awake!


    His heart suddenly trembled for a few months, and finally woke up?


    I miss her so much.


    Wait for the moon, soon, the king will return to your side, the king promised you will safely return to your side¡®


    Huo Yanchen''s eyes are very firm. He promised her that he would do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiyue''er wanders around Qingning palace, sometimes lying on the table holding her delicate chin, and then looking up to the sky with a long sigh.


    She took the cup, drank it all, and walked out of the palace.


    She ran to Huo Zimo''s palace to deal with political affairs and came fiercely.


    "Mo, I''m so bored. Can you accompany me out of the palace to have a look?" She hugged Huo Zimo''s neck from her back, then hung it on it and said coquettishly.


    Huo Zi Mo is so made by him, the mind that handles Memorial all has no.


    He put down the memorial, and then grabbed her hand, pulled her to his lap and sat, staring at Xi Yueer, "why do you suddenly want to go out of the palace?"


    Xiyue''er has been very interested in the world outside the palace since she came back from that hunting.


    It''s been a month and a half, and the desire to leave the palace is very strong.


    "Mo, I just want to go out of the palace to have a look. Luo Yu stays in the Qingning palace all day, and the daughter of Gao Taifu often comes to harass me, which makes me very uneasy!"


    Gao Qiuyi always comes to her to challenge himself. He is angry that Mo doesn''t take her to hunt with him. He also says that he is nothing, mocks that he has no status, and then looks at himself.


    Huo Zimo''s face became very ugly after hearing this. That woman just gave her the taste of a lady. She dared to challenge her. She really ate the heart of a bear.


    "You don''t like her?" He asked.


    "No, I just think she is noisy. I want to go out of the palace to relax. Mo, would you like to go out with me She peered at Huo Zimo, almost without tears.


    Huo Zimo''s hope in her heart was shattered. She thought she would be jealous of herself because of that woman, but she couldn''t see the slightest difference in her eyes.

 Chapter 317

    "I''m afraid not today. Can I take you out of the Palace tomorrow?" Although as an emperor, Huo Zimo seems to be flattering her, there is no dignity and seriousness as an emperor.


    Xi yue''er is a little bit lost, and then comes down from his leg.


    Without waiting for Huo Zimo to say something, he walked out of the palace.


    Huo Zi Mo looks at that to wipe away of Qian Ying, some flustered, oneself seem to all can''t grasp that woman forever.


    Yes, originally she didn''t belong to himself, but he was reluctant to let her go. Selfish, cheating himself, he wanted to keep her by his side.


    Xi yue''er came back from Huo Zimo, and she was very sad. Dai Mei saw it, put down the censer and walked over.


    She changed her father-in-law''s clothes into plain clothes. Even if it is the most common plain clothes, wearing in xiyuer''s body will have a different charm. That innate advantage, so that she quickly became the focus of the street.


    Those men cast eyes to make Xi yue''er very angry.


    But I didn''t plan to do anything, because this is outside the palace after all.


    She can only choose to ignore those people.


    Suddenly, she stopped, looking at the words on the plaque, "one step drunk.". I don''t know how strong it is here? What a name?


    Little by little, Xi yue''er steps into the room.


    The shop boy saw the gorgeous Xi yue''er, his eyes were wide open, and he was stunned.


    "Miss, what would you like to eat?" He asked dully.


    "Give me all the wine you have here!" She wants to see what''s the difference between the wine here and the wine in the palace?


    With these words, she went to the second floor.


    The little guy saw xiyue''er upstairs. As soon as she stepped on the second floor, she was hugged by the little guy.


    "Mother, I miss you so much!" The baby''s little voice sounded.


    He raised his small face and looked at Xi yue''er, "Yi''er knew that his mother would come to see Yi''er!"


    Xi yue''er looks at this floating face. He is so cute. It was the little boy who waved to himself that day. But he called himself mother?


    "Little friend, I''m not your mother. Where are your parents? Why are you here alone? "


    "No, you are Yi''er''s mother!" His small face rubs Xi Yue er''s leg, "you are Yi Er''s mother!" He repeated.


    Isn''t the child mistaken? He and Mo are lovers, and he loves Mo so much that he even does dangerous things for him. How can he give birth to other people?


    "Little doll, I''m not your mother. Are you lost? If you lose your father and mother, my sister will take you to find them! " The evening moon nuzui, thought of a most likely reason.


    She squatted down and looked at the delicate little boy, thinking how beautiful the couple was to have such a child.


    "You''re not my sister, you''re Yi''er''s mother, you''re not my sister ~" he cried obstinately to Xi yue''er, with tears in his eyes.


    "Yi Er?"


    The sound came from a distance.


    Xiyueer looks at the men not far away. He is coming towards them.


    "Yi''er, you are mistaken! She''s not your mother. " He squatted down and stroked the little guy''s hairy head.


    "Yi''er didn''t recognize the wrong person. She is the mother of Yi''er. I remember the smell of her He looks at Nangong Xiao sullenly, leaving two lines of clear tears on his little face.


    For his mother, he was familiar with it, even the faint fragrance on his body, he remembered.


    "Are you the father of the baby?" Xi yue''er stares at Nangong Xiao and feels that they are not like each other at all.


    When Nangong Xiao hears the speech, he has a few drops of sweat on his forehead. Although he says he likes the little guy very much, he won''t take away the beauty of others. He even owns other people''s children.


    She really doesn''t remember anything? Well, what he was most afraid of at that time happened.


    But he can''t say to Huo Yanchen that he''s afraid that this will become Huo Yanchen''s burden. He''ll put down the war there and come back without hesitation. He''s afraid that he''ll annoy the Empress Dowager. After all, he doesn''t take out the love poison in his body.


    He is also trying to find a way to lead out or kill the poisonous insects in his body, so that he will not be suppressed by the Empress Dowager.,


    "Miss, I''m not Yi''er''s father!" It took a long time for Nangong to answer her.


    No wonder it''s not like that. It''s not the baby''s father.


    "I''m Yi''er''s uncle. Just now, Yi''er mistook the girl for his mother. It''s really offensive! Please don''t mind He made an apology and pulled the little guy back behind him.


    "Uncle, she is..." before the little guy finished, Nangong Xiao looked back at the little guy.


    "What else? The girl is so young and beautiful, how can you have such a big son Nangong Xiao said deliberately.


    Although praised by others, xiyue''er still feels embarrassed.


    "If you don''t mind, this meal will be taken as an apology from Nangong for Yi''er."


    After that, Nangong called the waiter and asked her to bring up the best wine and food.


    Xi yue''er doesn''t refuse, and she forgets to bring money when she comes out in a hurry.


    Nangong takes the little guy away and brings him back to his room.


    "Uncle Nangong, why don''t you let Yi''er recognize his mother? She is the mother of Yi''er


    "Uncle knows, she is your mother!"


    "Then why don''t you let me recognize her?" The little fellow reproached.


    He really missed her. I want her to make sweet scented osmanthus cake and play the piano for myself.


    "If you want to see her again, be obedient and stop calling her mother." Otherwise, I''m afraid she will be restricted by the man in the palace, and it will be more difficult for him to see her again.


    Huo Zimo doesn''t want those people to come close to her and arouse her memory. Otherwise, he won''t see the scene of yue''er leaning in his arms yesterday. He must have said something to her. Besides, he just noticed that someone was watching them secretly. It should be someone in the palace.


    Xi yue''er ate casually, and then she stopped eating.


    She vaguely felt that she had two eyes looking at her. When she looked up, she didn''t find anyone. She just felt puzzled.


    After eating, she went out and looked at all kinds of goods on the market. Xiyueer picked them up casually and looked at them. She felt like them and put them in her arms. Then she ran to the next one.


    But the merchant who was surprised by the appearance of Xi yue''er was stunned. He didn''t notice that ren''er had taken his things away.


    I don''t know how long it took, looking at the setting sun, xiyue''er felt that she should go back to the palace.


    As she walked, she kicked the stones on the side of the road. If she could have a look at the night scenery outside, xiyue''er sighed in her heart.


    Why is mo the emperor? If it''s not the emperor, you need to be so busy, you can accompany yourself to play, and you won''t be alone outside the palace.


    Xiyue''er put on the eunuch''s clothes when she was just out of the palace, and then went back to the palace secretly.


    "Emperor, the task you gave her has been completed. She has returned to the palace safely." A seven foot tall, half covered man knelt on the ground, slightly lowered his head, and did not look at the noble emperor who dealt with the memorial on the Dragon case.


    "Did she meet any special people outside the palace? Or something special happened? " Huo Zimo raised his eyes and looked at the bodyguard.


    "Back to the emperor, there was a little doll who mistook her for... He paused, looked up at the emperor," mistook her for mother! " Finally, he didn''t know whether to say it or not. After all, the emperor doted on her so much.


    Wrong? Or the kid? It seems that I haven''t seen the child.

 Chapter 318

    "I see. Go down!"


    His thin lips rose slightly. He knew that she would run out by herself. It''s a real worry.


    Before she could return to Qingning palace, he had to go and have a look at the memorial in his hand.


    Qingning palace and imperial study were not far apart. Huo Zimo arrived here about half a quarter of an hour later.


    Sooner or later, xiyue''er happened to meet Huo Zimo at the door when she entered the hall.


    Obviously, I will ask him about my dress.


    Xi yue''er half covers her face with her long sleeve mouth. She wants to turn around and walk back, but she is stopped by him.


    "Stop!" The voice is very gentle.


    Huo Zimo has already seen who it is.


    "Turn around!"


    Xi yue''er pouts her little mouth and turns around very slowly, like doing something wrong


    She is so pathetic that Huo Zimo feels as if she has become a sinner.


    "Why are you dressed like this? What are you doing?" Knowing that she was dressed up when she came out of the palace, he asked deliberately.


    "Luo Yu... Luo Yu thinks this dress is good-looking, so he asked the palace maids to help me get a suit to wear and see if it looks like a father-in-law!"


    "Mo, do you look good?" Suddenly, Xi yue''er turns around in front of him. It seems that she is really just a person trying on clothes.


    Xi yue''er is not homesick, "Mo, do you look like a father-in-law?"


    She put on her hat, so she learned from her father-in-law''s voice, "I''ll see the emperor!"


    Poof, Huo Zimo was amused by her action. He had planned to talk about her well. Who knows, this person has so many tricks.


    Huo zimoqiang held back his smile.


    Seeing Huo Zimo amused by herself, she is no longer afraid that he will know about her going out of the palace.


    Xi yue''er stretched out her white wrist and took the initiative to pull Huo Zimo''s hand, then led him into the bedroom.


    "Mo, I tell you, there are a lot of interesting things outside the palace..." she put Huo Zimo on the stool.


    Bad, how can you tell me about going out of the palace? Xi yue''er knocked her head hard.


    Huo Zimo only thinks that her casual action is really cute. Mother said that this is her most original character, it turns out that she is so frank and lovely, what makes her the most real self to hide it? Is it Huo Yanchen?


    He must keep this beauty for her.


    "Also said you just think this dress looks good, wear to play, now don''t fight yourself?" Huo Zimo''s words don''t have the slightest reproach, but think she is funny.


    Shua, her beautiful face instantly flew over two lumps of scarlet, but soon, it dissipated.


    "Mo, actually I don''t want to cheat you. I''m just afraid you''ll get angry after I tell you. " After all, I went out alone.


    Usually, wherever he went, he would let Dai Mei, who knew martial arts, accompany him.


    Huo Zimo just feels funny, when, she is afraid that she will be angry with him?


    "I will be angry indeed!" He gave a faint voice.


    Before Xi Yueer thought that he would blame himself for going out of the palace, she heard his warm voice,


    "You shouldn''t go out of the palace by yourself. You don''t know how dangerous it is to be outside the palace by yourself. What if something happens to you? Do you want to worry about death? " Huo Zimo looked at her tenderly.


    He was just afraid that she would come out of the palace alone and meet a gangster. After all, her martial arts had been blocked by himself. At this time, she was no different from an ordinary woman.


    "But, I have called Mo to accompany me out, but you don''t accompany me. There are only these memorials in my heart!" She was a little annoyed. She didn''t want to go out of the palace herself.


    "Just keep you waiting for a day, and you can''t wait?" He smiles.


    "Well, next time I''ll listen to Mo''s words, and I won''t run out by myself!"


    "Mo, let me tell you, there are really many interesting things outside, and they are very lively. But among them, Luo Yu met a little doll, and he actually called me his mother. Although that little doll is very beautiful and lovely, it''s always strange to be called mother by others! "


    Huo Zimo was stunned to see the little boy, who was her own son. Didn''t she really touch him? Or do you really worry too much?


    "Do you like children?" He asked, with sincere emotion in his eyes.


    Xi yue''er thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know."


    "What if it''s ours?"


    "Luo Yu... I don''t know. He should like it!" She thought for a long time before returning to huozimo, but her thoughts floated to tens of thousands of Li.


    Seriously, she never thought she would have a baby with him.


    Although she and the stranger are lovers, at present, their most intimate action is to kiss each other''s forehead, so there is no other excessive action.


    Huo Zimo is not very happy to hear this answer, but he is not very disappointed.


    At least there is hope, he thought.


    "I''ll take you out of the palace some other day?"


    "Good!" She replied naively.


    If Mo can accompany her to go out, she won''t walk aimlessly in the street alone. It''s good to have more people.


    "What do you think, then He hooked his lips.


    Looking at her crooked head, nuzui''s appearance, I just think she looks like a girl, a little strange.


    "I''m thinking, if you''re not the emperor, will Momo have a lot of time to play with me?"


    No matter whether what she said is true or not, Huo Zimo only feels warm in his heart. If he can, he can give up this country for her.


    At this time, he finally knew why Huo Yanchen gave up the throne for the woman in front of him, not for anything else, just for the innocent smile, she was also worth it.


    "Mo, I''m hungry!"


    She covered her mumbling stomach without the embarrassment of being heard. She didn''t eat much when she was outside the palace.


    Huo Zimo chuckled. If he was different from other women, he would not feel embarrassed.


    "Then I''ll ask the imperial dining room to prepare dinner for you?"


    "Good!" She nodded happily, "however, Mo wants to stay to eat with Luo Yu." She made a request.


    Xiyueer often feels that she has no appetite to eat alone.


    "Well, I''ll stay in Qingning palace to have dinner with you after all my affairs have been dealt with!" He promised to, and picked up the ground to make exquisite shoes for Xi yue''er to wear.


    "Come on, tell the imperial dining room to prepare the dinner and send it to Qingning palace!" He spoke to his father-in-law a few feet away.


    "Yes A strange voice, respectful response.


    "I''ll change first." With that, xiyue''er jumps down and pushes Huo Zimo out of the door in front of many palace maids. "Momo, wait at the door first."


    An emperor, pushed out of the door, maybe he was the first person, Huo Zimo thought, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he felt that they were a little closer.


    I don''t know how long it took. Xiyue''er pushed the door out of it.


    "Mo, I''m fine!"


    She was dressed in white satin and a purple belt inlaid with gold, wrapped around her waist. Her shoulders were cut and her waist was plain. She also wore a good white jade pendant with a pair of dragons and phoenixes carved on it.


    Her eyes are bright, her teeth are white, her skin is like cream, her neck is long and her face is beautiful. Her eyes are smart, witty and lovely. Huo Zimo was a little distracted.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to find a beautiful word to describe her.

 Chapter 319

    Half an hour after xiyueer changed her clothes, the people in the imperial dining room brought all kinds of delicious food.


    An imperial chef introduced their names to the dishes on the table, "this is dragon phoenix phoenix dance, this is egret westward journey, this is yuelongmen, this is fish playing with pearls..."


    A table full of Manchu and Han, Xi yue''er can''t start, so she chose the nearest mandarin duck flower dew.


    Although the palace''s delicacies, but xiyueer only choose a few light dishes to eat.


    In addition, she felt that although the dish''s name was so nice, it didn''t match the food. It''s like the egret''s journey to the west is a cabbage.


    The rest of them are meat.


    Huo Zimo saw that she only sandwiched a few vegetables. He just felt that she couldn''t, so he sandwiched a few pieces of meat in her bowl. "You are so thin, eat more!"


    In fact, she is not thin, the meat is long, the thin place is also thin, so in the eyes of outsiders, will think she is thin.


    "Mo, it''s easy to get fat by eating these, and it''s greasy!" She gazed at the mountain of meat in her bowl, some wronged mouth.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "How about I help you to eat some?" Looking at that pitiful appearance, Huo Zimo couldn''t bear to force her to eat.


    So he put the meat in his bowl, and he didn''t move.


    Seeing that half of his food was shared, Xi yue''er''s clear eyes lit up, he picked up a piece of chicken and ate it with relish.


    Looking at her happy appearance, Huo Zimo shakes his head and laughs. She is really hard to serve.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Yu capital of Xixia


    So far, after Huo Yanchen took over the position of commander-in-chief, his Xixia state has been defeated in several battles. Xiao Mo sat on the throne, holding his swollen head, sweeping all the beliefs from the battlefield to the ground.


    If you can win one battle in so many battles, at least you won''t be so angry.


    Huo Yanchen? The God of war in Nanjing, the husband of Yueer. He clenched his fist and hit the table heavily. A pit appeared on the table made of pear flower fragrant wood.


    The heavy sound led to the Empress Dowager''s suspicions, and she quickened her steps.


    "What''s the matter, Wang Er?" Empress Dowager Xiao looked at a hole on the table in surprise. She walked around him and looked at his hands. Fortunately, I''m looking for some skin injuries.


    Empress Dowager Xiao suddenly looks like a different person and angrily looks at her only king, "why do you want to hurt yourself?"


    She picked up the paper that Xiao Mo had thrown on the ground, frowned slightly, and her expression became serious instantly.


    "Is this a recent message on the battlefield?"


    "What a king of Jingnan. First he got rid of a hero, and then he got Huo Yanchen!" Her expression became fierce and her eyes were burning like fire.


    And this Huo Yanchen is not inferior to that year''s Qing Tianxiong at all, on the contrary, it is better than that.


    "It seems that wang''er, you and the prime minister Zhao are not good enough to get rid of that man. Huo Yanchen will be a strong enemy!"


    Xiao Mo heard that his mother had mentioned what happened in those years, and his heart thumped for a while. This is his lifelong guilt.


    If Zhao Xiao didn''t want to make a deal with him that year, let him disclose their battle plan in the battle of Zhongzhou, and let him put his letter written in advance in the camp of Qing Tianxiong, plant and frame up the collusion between Qing Tianxiong and his Xixia state, get rid of him, and help him get rid of the eyesore in the court.


    He thinks that the reason why the state of Nanjing will become more and more powerful is that it will be very beneficial for them to attack the state of Nanjing after removing him. But he regretted it. What he got rid of was her father. Even if he didn''t do it himself, he was the accomplice who framed him.


    Now the mother mentioned it again. What he had forgotten, now he tormented himself. If yue''er knew that it was related to him, she would hate herself.


    Xiao Mo''s face was tinged with regret and fatigue.


    "Mother, you go out first. My son wants to be alone." He didn''t want to hear from his mother any more.


    All the time, I have been striving to move in the direction of my mother''s hope, to become the best emperor in her heart, and to be a man who can compare with my father. But on that trip, the itinerary of Nanjing changed.


    I let my mother down again and again.


    Empress Xiao was surprised at Xiao Mo today. Seeing his tired face, she couldn''t say anything more. When she left, she couldn''t help saying, "I hope Wang Er won''t let the sad family down too much!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed.


    It''s less than five days before Xi Yueer was canonized as a teacher. What makes xiyueer feel cumbersome is that she is required to learn some palace etiquette. What she didn''t expect was that it would be so troublesome to be a queen. She would have refused to be his queen.


    "If you can''t learn, don''t learn!" Huo Zimo can''t help teasing her when she looks at her dejected face because she wants to learn the graceful walking posture.


    "That''s not good. If you lose your dignity in the canonization ceremony, isn''t it a shame? Isn''t that embarrassing for me? "


    It''s not easy to hear him say that he doesn''t need to learn any more, but he thinks that if he makes a fool of himself in front of such a minister, I''m afraid he will be ridiculed by others.


    "So you are afraid that I will be embarrassed in front of the minister!" He stepped on the Dragon boots, wearing a bright yellow emperor''s clothes, the emperor''s attitude toward her.


    He came directly to her at once.


    I happened to see her studying etiquette system with the mammy in the palace. She has a book on her head and her hands on her belly. Her serious attitude and her usual walking posture make people laugh.


    She threw the book on her head back to the Mammy, so she took Huo Zimo''s hand and let him sit down. She poured him a cup of good Longjing.


    "If you don''t pay attention to anything, you will either cheat or steal!" He raised his cup of tea, took a sip, and began laughing.


    "Didn''t Mo mean to take Luoyu out of the palace? Today, Mo xiachao is so fast. While it''s still early, why don''t we go out to the palace? I''ve been learning these etiquette systems for several days. In order not to lose Mo''s face, as a reward, should Mo take Luo Yu out to have a look? "


    She doesn''t know why she has a kind of obsession about going out of the palace. Maybe it''s because the outside world is more wonderful.


    "You want to go out so much?"


    Xi yue''er nodded. It''s really boring to stay in the palace. If you go out for a while, you''ll have a lot of spirit.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In fact, in Kyoto City, one is tall, one is short, one is male and one is female, followed by several close followers. There was some forbearance in that battle.


    Pedestrians on the road are looking at these people.


    Looking at the attention of so many people, Huo Zimo orders them to leave themselves, just need to protect them around.


    Xi yue''er sees the person who sells sugar gourd, so she goes forward, picks up one and goes away, and the payment is given to Huo Zimo.


    He sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    So she likes to eat these things!


    Beautiful girls always attract people''s side view, no matter where xiyueer goes, she will cause a commotion.


    And she''s used to it.

 Chapter 320

    Those people always like to praise themselves, but they don''t even know what character they are!


    But Mo is different. He doesn''t care about his appearance, and he doesn''t care about his naughty character. As long as he asks for something, he will do it as much as possible, and he won''t force himself.


    "Mo, come here, I''ll show you something!" She called playfully at the man behind her.


    Huo Zimo shakes his folding fan and follows up.


    "What are you going to show me?" Her face is as gentle as jade, with infinite tenderness.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xi yue''er didn''t know what to say to the owner of the shadow play, so she took his shadow play and went to the back of Bai bu.


    Let the boss accompany for himself, and he began to sing, fiddle with the shadow puppet.


    Huo Zimo is amused by Xi Yuer''s well-organized drama, so he doesn''t care about his imperial status. He goes to Baibu and grabs a male shadow puppet from Xi Yuer.


    "Bold Wei Luoyu, how dare you break the law and touch Longyan?" He had a deep voice.


    "The little girl is magnanimous and has no intention of offending the emperor. Please calm down!" Xi yue''er sings in a soft voice and keeps fiddling with the shadow puppets on her hands.


    "If you want me to calm down, you can, but you must promise me one thing, that is to be my queen!" While Huo Zimo was talking, she did not forget to pay attention to the person beside her. Her smile was playful and beautiful, and her pink skin was smooth and elastic.


    A few wisps of hair on the cheek rose with the breeze, which was very moving.


    "Emperor, this is to use private rights to coerce people''s women!" She didn''t pay attention to the eyes around her, but focused on the shadow puppet, responding to Huo Zimo''s question.


    "Are you not following me?"


    "No!"


    "Do you know how many women want to be my queen without that chance? Are you sure you don''t follow me? "


    "You''re such a woman in the harem, you can''t give me the love I want for a couple all my life!"


    This is Xi yue''er''s careless words, but later, he really wanted to disperse the three thousand beauties in the harem for an impossible person!


    "I promise you that I will give you only one favor in this life." He looked at her, and she looked at him, as if time had solidified in this moment.


    She didn''t understand why Mo would answer herself so seriously. It was originally a shadow play.


    Huo Zimo gently kisses her cheek, and xiyuer''s little face rises slightly.


    It''s strange that xiyue''er doesn''t have a rapid heartbeat because of this. She is also very confused. She is so dependent on him.


    Along the way, Nangong Xiao''s face was so dull that he didn''t even respond to the little guy''s several calls.


    Should he tell Yanchen about it or not? This is still a problem.


    If you don''t tell him what happened, I''m afraid he will put a knife on his neck when he comes back.


    "Uncle Nangong, what are you thinking? And that elder sister''s voice just now is really like mother''s! " He took back his hand, and then all his eyes fell on the beautiful face of juechen.


    Nangong Xiao is stunned. He comes back and stares at the little guy.


    "Come on, let''s go back. Go back, uncle and tell you again He casually found a reason to put off the little guy.


    He didn''t wait for the little guy to agree, so he picked up the little guy and took a shortcut to get drunk.


    The man who disappeared in the crowd suddenly came out and said, "you should watch that man for me. If you have any action or letter, remember to stop it for me!"


    "Yes, Emperor!" Several bodyguards spoke in unison.


    Not far away, the woman was still wandering the street, curiously picking up the things sold by the vendor.


    Huo Zimo looked at her eyes gradually soft, and then the corners of his mouth slightly up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mo''er, are you really going to be crowned the queen of xiyue''er?"


    The Empress Dowager''s placid face is slowly stained with a few lines of sadness. That woman is Huo Yanchen''s princess, and many ministers have seen her. Even if she changes her name, it will be criticized for occupying other people''s wife.


    Finally ascended the throne, in case Huo Yanchen knew, rushed back from the frontier side, raised troops into the city.


    "If the empress is afraid that Huo Yanchen will come back to stop me, she can rest assured, because xiyueer is already my queen when he comes back. If he dares to have delusions about my queen, I will punish him for coveting the emperor''s concubine!"


    "Mo''er..." she sighed, not knowing how to dissuade him.


    "I know that the empress is for my good, but I love her. Doesn''t the empress want me to have the right to be with the woman I love? What else do I want this throne to do? " He said with some excitement.


    Originally, I didn''t want to be the emperor. How nice it would be to be an idle and carefree Lord.


    But let oneself meet Xi Yueer, she is a strong woman, is a distressing woman, he wants to give her the most beautiful love, want to give her the happiest life, now his opportunity has come.


    Since ancient times, the queen mother sighed that she is really a woman who can bring cholera.


    Nangong Xiao thought about it for a long time. After all, he picked up his pen. He should tell Huo Yanchen about it.


    After writing, he exchanged for a messenger, "send this letter to King Jingnan in the border area!"


    "Yes, sir!" The messenger answered, put the envelope in his arms and headed for the door.


    A tall man with a hat followed him out.


    The man followed the messenger. When he came to a forest, he ambushed the messenger.


    The running horse was frightened and roared up to the sky. The messenger fell off the horse''s back.


    The tall man pointed to the messenger with a long sword, "give me what you have in your hand!" His voice was cold, without any emotion.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The messenger did not fear, but looked at the tall man in the hat.


    The fierce and murderous spirit that he exudes makes people feel cold, but he is not afraid to take out the envelope that Nangong Xiao gave him.


    "Stubborn!" Finish saying, see a man sword wave, bright red blood from cheap on the side of the tree trunk.


    The man searched his whole body and found the envelope.


    After that, in order to destroy the body, he took out a bottle of water from his arms and poured it on the messenger''s body. The messenger''s body turned into a pool of red blood. There''s only a pile of clothes left.


    The man picked up the fire again and burned those clothes!


    A body disappeared in half an hour.


    "Back to the emperor, bodyguard Yan has something to ask to see you!" The white haired father-in-law''s Yin and yang are strange.


    "Xuan!"


    The man who came in was tall and expressionless.


    "My subordinates join the emperor!"


    "Get up!"


    "What''s the matter?" He poked his head out of the book.


    The tall man took out the envelope from his sleeve and offered it with both hands.


    Huo Zi Mo tears open to see, that is the letter that writes to Huo Yanchen.


    If it''s really the same as what I guess, it''s good that I left a heart. If it''s not like this, I''m afraid this letter will be in Huo Yanchen''s hands in a few days.


    Huo Zimo has ten lines at a glance. He really keeps writing what he says, but the letter is intercepted.

 Chapter 321

    "All cleaned up?"


    "The emperor has cleaned it up, leaving no trace!" The man replied.


    "Good. You have done a good job. What can I give you?" He supported his forehead with one hand and looked at the half arched bodyguard with appreciation.


    The guard raised his head in surprise. He just did what he told him to do. Just for a moment, he lowered his head again.


    "I don''t need any reward. It''s my duty to serve the emperor!"


    "Don''t be polite to me. I''ll make you a bodyguard to protect my safety."


    In the face of such a reward, the bodyguard did not change his expression too much. He just said, "thank you, Emperor!"


    "In the future, you can stay with me and protect me. Go down!" Huo Zimo spoke lightly.


    Mo Yu like eyes may be because of fatigue, there is no previous thorough, seems to be infected with some impurities.


    The man retreated, but when he came to the door, he met Xi yue''er.


    He lowered his head slightly, nodded and left the scene.


    "Mo, do you think I''ve brought you a lot of money?" Hear the voice before you see it.


    Xi yue''er stepped in and threw away all the etiquette she had learned from Mammy.


    Xiyue''er puts the things in the box on one side of the table, then takes down the box layer by layer, and takes out the plate with osmanthus cake.


    Shu Er comes to Huo Zi Mo''s side, pulls him up, "you see, this is what I do personally!"


    "What did you do?" Looking at a plate of exquisitely made osmanthus cake of peach blossom type, I looked at her in an incredible way.


    I didn''t expect that she would make these snacks, which was really beyond his expectation.


    "Try it, it''s delicious!" Pick up a piece and pass it to him.


    Huo Zimo took a shallow bite, and the taste was better than he thought, "I didn''t expect Luoyu would make osmanthus cake? Which palace maid taught you that. I''ll give her a good reward! "


    Then she took the remaining sweet scented osmanthus cake in her hand and put it into her mouth.


    She kept her mouth open. How could it be taught by others? She could.


    "Why don''t you reward me! This is what Luo Yu will do himself! " She looked up with pride.


    At the same time, he was angry that he looked down on himself.


    "Well, what does Luo Yu want me to reward you for?" He approached her and asked.


    "It doesn''t need anything. Luo Yu just has to work hard to deal with the memorial when he sees Mo so late, and you don''t have the habit of eating supper. Luo Yu wants to do something for Mo!" Usually he is good to himself, and he has nothing in return.


    If only I could share some things for him.


    But I can''t do anything but play.


    "Mo, I can''t do anything. Why do you want to make me queen?" After a long time, the moon broke the silence.


    Huo Zimo put the sweet scented osmanthus cake back on the plate. "Did Gao Shufei tell you something?"


    Xi yue''er shakes her head. It''s not because someone told her something that she would have this idea. It''s because she really can''t do anything, and she is so willful. To become a queen, she has to help him manage the harem.


    She thought that she couldn''t manage herself well. How could she manage others.


    "I don''t need an omnipotent queen. I just want a queen that I can give her everything." All of a sudden, he pulls xiyuer into his heart, and his eyes are opposite. They can see themselves from their own eyes, but only the two sides know how much affection there is.


    Huo Zimo encircles her waist and sees that she wants to speak, so she goes over and kisses her lips.


    Really soft, her lips really soft, Huo Zimo''s brain a heat, want to grab more, he circled Xi Yueer''s hand gradually upward.


    Aware of something wrong, Xi yue''er is a little afraid, and doesn''t know why she resists his touch so much. She wants to push him away, but the power is too great.


    Huo Zimo noticed the uneasiness of the woman in his arms, so he let go of xiyueer. Seeing her dense eyes, he blamed himself, "Luo Yu, I''m sorry, I''m not good. I shouldn''t be so impulsive. I''m not good!" He shouldn''t be out of control. He shouldn''t make her afraid.


    It''s just that she''s so beautiful that he can''t control himself.


    Facing Huo Zi Mo''s remorse, Xi yue''er didn''t say anything to blame him, "Mo, I''m just not ready!"


    "Well, it''s my fault. It''s getting late. I''ll take you back to Qingning palace! " His dark eyes, peach blossom like gorgeous beauty, there is a trace of loss.


    Xiyue''er noticed it and felt sad. It is clear that he is the one he loves. Why should he refuse him and make him sad?


    He is so good to himself, and he will soon become his queen, this kind of thing is sooner or later.


    Along the way, both of them didn''t speak, and the atmosphere was a little depressing.


    "Mo ~ are you angry with Luo Yu?" She bowed her head and said unkindly. Maybe I made him sad.


    She didn''t want to!


    Huo son Mo Dun stopped a footstep, that woman still goes forward, didn''t realize the man nearby has stopped.


    He took two steps as one step, caught up with her, elegant voice long rang out, "I don''t have the air of Luo Yu."


    "Yes? But Luo Yujue''s Mo is really angry! " She''s very sensitive. She doesn''t mean to make him angry. She''s just not ready.


    She thought well, although she did not have the memory about them together before, since she would test drugs for strangers, it means that she loves him very much.


    Called a stranger, that kind of thing is a necessary process.


    About half an hour later, Huo Yanchen sent her back to Qingning palace.


    "Go in yourself!" Light mouth.


    Xi yue''er is just about to step in. She turns around and finds that the man behind her has already turned around.


    She turned back, trotted past, pulled Huo Zimo, stood on tiptoe, and dropped a kiss on his forehead. So she ran back to her bedroom. When Dai Mei saw the picture, she could not help bending her mouth.


    Huo Zi Mo Leng on the spot, for this unexpected kiss, he thought he was dreaming.


    His fingertips slowly touched the forehead that had been kissed by xiyuer, where there was still fragrance that belonged to her.


    Xi yue''er''s face is slightly red, like a playful girl. How can she do such a thing?


    However, it seems that this is the first time I have taken the initiative to kiss him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yechen, has things been arranged over there?" Huo Yanchen looks at the night Chen that drinks from oneself on the banquet, suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Back to the Lord, things have been arranged there. If the Lord wants to camp there, he can do it at any time."


    Tonight''s celebration banquet is to celebrate the victory we won a while ago.


    "Very good!" Huo Yanchen''s charming and beautiful face shows a satisfied smile.


    "Xixia has lost many battles, and I''m afraid it won''t dare to harass again in the near future.


    "Yes, since the arrival of Wang Ye, there has never been a failure. Wang Ye really blessed me. Nanjing!" A chubby man raised the wine bowl and stood up, "this bowl of wine belongs to Hu lie, who is the first to do it." Finish, drink.


    But most of the wine spilled from the corner of the mouth and wet the table.


    "My subordinates also respect the Lord!" The soldiers began to echo the way.


    People who served food and wine kept coming in from the outside. Due to the lack of helpers, even those Junji were asked to serve tea and water.

 Chapter 322

    Those women are very happy to take the job, perhaps so, they can see the God of war like Huo Yanchen.


    Zhao Xianxian came in with meat from the outside and put it in front of a rough looking and bloated soldier.


    Xu is here so long, rare to see a long so good-looking woman, he stretched out his hand to pull Zhao Xianxian to his arms, "beauty, how about a drink with me?"


    He stood outside, blowing a cool wind, a person quietly close to himself.


    "Is there a letter from Kyoto?" Huo Yanchen''s voice is extremely cold.


    Charming handsome face is gradually full of haze. Originally, it was a time of celebration, but there was always some uneasiness in my heart.


    "Not yet!" Although it''s may now, the soldier still feels chilly.


    No? Isn''t Nangong lazy? Huo Yanchen thought that Nangong Xiao would do such a thing.


    "Go down!" He spoke coldly.


    The wind came from behind, and his hair fluttered with the wind.


    Looking at a crescent moon on the clear sky, Huo Yanchen is a little melancholy. Seven months have passed, and she is missing more and more.


    Looking at this round of the moon, the end of the world at this time.


    "Yuer, do you think about benwan?" His voice was low and soft, like a spring breeze.


    At the same time, xiyue''er was just about to go to bed, but suddenly she sneezed a few times.


    When Dai Mei saw her, she thought that she was suffering from cold. She quickly went over and said, "Miss Luoyu, are you ok? Did you catch a cold? " For this woman, what she needs is meticulous care. That''s what the emperor asked of her.


    Fortunately, I don''t hate Xi yue''er.


    Xi yue''er shook her head and showed a girl like smile, "it''s just a sneeze, it''s not in the way!"


    "Daimei should go and ask the doctor to have a look. If it''s a cold and the wind is cold, it''s good!" She looked at the person in the profane clothes. Three thousand green silk fell on her chest. Even if she didn''t touch her face, she was still delicate and beautiful.


    Such a beauty, even as a woman, will feel very beautiful, not to mention a man, and will not make people jealous and crazy because of her beauty. On the contrary, as long as you can look at her, you can feel the beauty of time.


    "Daimei, I really don''t need it." She spoke obstinately. In case the stranger knows, it''s time to be nervous and worry about yourself.


    "Oh, you go down and have a rest. You see, I''m still fine?" Then she said as she pushed Daimei out, "you see, I''m fine. Sister Daimei, you''d better go back first."


    Pushed to the door, Daimei reluctantly looks back at xiyueer. Should she say that she is willful, or that she doesn''t understand how to win the favor? The master of another palace was very ill. He used this as an excuse to invite the emperor. Fortunately, the emperor ignored the women.


    "Then Daimei went down first? If you have anything to do, tell the maid in waiting to call Daimei! " Before leaving, Daimei did not forget to remind her that she did not remember.


    I don''t know what to say. Since she didn''t remember the past, she was just like a changed person. She was as playful and frank as a girl.


    "Well, Daimei is really nagging. I remember it all!" She closed the door and leaned her back against the door. Just for a moment, she walked towards the bed inside.


    Soon, xiyue''er fell asleep.


    In her dream, she was standing beside a steaming pool. When she needed to get rid of the redundant shackles, a man suddenly hugged her from behind with one hand, and the other hand covered her eyes!


    He began to smell in her ear, exhaling with a strong heat.


    For some reason, she felt extremely uneasy at this time.


    "Who is it? Mo, is that you? " She asked uneasily, her voice trembling.


    However, in response to Xi yue''er''s silence.


    "Mo, is that you?" She asked again.


    No, it''s not Mo, Mo won''t tease himself like this, the smell on Mo is not like this.


    "Who are you?" She was sulky. Xiyue''er wants to look back and see this presumptuous strange man.


    The air solidified, as if dead silence. No one answered himself.


    Behind him, Xi yue''er can''t see that the man holding him has all kinds of expressions. He only sniffs at his neck.


    Xi yue''er is afraid. Who is he? Why do you bathe in your bedroom?


    He is so bold.


    "You let me go, if Mo knows, Mo won''t forgive you! You''d better let me go now, or I''ll shout! " She tried to warn the man behind her, but her voice was trembling and stubborn.


    "Oh, I want to get rid of my king and throw myself into the arms of another man!" His voice was deep and cold, with a magnetic charm.


    what do you mean? The person she loves is a stranger. When will she be entangled with another man? When Xi yue''er struggles to turn around and question him, her bedroom suddenly turns into a forest, and the man behind her suddenly disappears in a dense fog. She can''t see the man''s face clearly, but leaves her a hazy back.


    Xi yue''er''s body in this strange and gloomy forest, no one, even the man disappeared, but instead of a war, the soldier''s face is full of blood, looking towards his own direction, staring at himself, Xi yue''er felt extremely panic, she ran, but ran into a solid mind!


    He was wearing a suit of armor.


    She looked up, very hard to look at the man, but the man''s face is so blurred.


    "How did you get here?" His tone was cold, like an iceberg, but with a trace of blame.


    It''s him! It''s the man! She opened the distance between two people, but saw that his hands were full of bright red blood, he killed a lot of people.


    Even if the face is blurred, but the blood on his hands and the sharp eyes are so clear and real, so red.


    Xi yue''er turns her head and runs forward desperately, trying to avoid the man.


    When a man sees a woman who turns around and runs because of fear, his sharp eyes become dim, like a falling star.


    Mo, where are you? As she ran, she silently read the name of Huo Zimo.


    £¡


    Xi yue''er is lying on the bed with a lot of sweat on her forehead. Her beautiful little face is so embarrassed, and her eyebrows are frowning tightly.


    Huo Zimo nervously holds Xi Yueer''s hand, "Luoyu, wake up, Luoyu! Pass on the doctor! Send the doctor to me quickly. "


    In her dream, she seemed to hear a voice calling her.


    "Mo!" Suddenly, she cried out and woke up with Huo Zimo''s name.


    "Luo Yu, are you awake?" Huo Zi Mo sees that Xi yue''er wakes up and suddenly says, "you really want to scare me to death!"


    Xiyue''er looks at Huo Zimo, who is full of tension, sitting beside him. Suddenly she sits up and hugs Huo Zimo, regardless of the presence of other people.


    "Mo, is it really you?" She choked, crying. The scene in the dream is still fresh in my mind. She ran forward with all her life, shouting his name, but he didn''t appear. She thought she didn''t want him anymore.


    When I wake up, the development of Mo is still around me, OK!

 Chapter 323

    "What''s the matter?" He patted her on the back and asked anxiously.


    Just from the mother there want to go back to his bedroom to rest, but after her door heard her cry, in the middle of the night, he thought she met something! Unexpectedly, she came in and found that she was dreaming, but she couldn''t wake up!


    "In the future, don''t leave Luoyu, OK?" Think of the strange man in the dream, closely accompanying himself from behind, and his hands full of blood, his cold eyes like a red eyed wolf, think of this, Xi yue''er can''t help shivering.


    Her eyes were filled with mist, which was very touching and distressing. Huo Zi Muran said faintly, "how can I leave Luoyu! I''ll stay with Luo Yu all the time! "


    "Really?" With tears in her eyes, she looked at him and wanted to make sure what he said was true!


    Although she did not understand what she had dreamed in her dream, Huo Zimo gave her a reassuring reply, "fool, you are ready to be my queen! You are the one who I want to go through my life hand in hand. I promise you


    Xiyue''er is a little relieved after getting Huo Zimo''s reply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What happened to her?" Seeing the old man''s wrinkled face, Huo Zimo began to worry.


    "Back to the emperor, there was nothing wrong with master Wei''s body. He just suffered a little wind and had nightmares. That''s why he was sweating! Wait for the old minister to prescribe some medicine for calming the nerves and dispelling the wind, and then take it for a rest! " The old doctor finished his speech and then smoothed his beard.


    In the process of checking her pulse, he seems to find something. From her pulse, she seems to have a miscarriage, and it''s almost nine months. In this way, she hasn''t been with the emperor for long, but he dare not say more.


    "Send the doctor!" Huo Zimo opens his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After drinking the medicine, xiyue''er lies on her side, remembering the strange man in her dream. Even though the man''s face is blurred, she is sure that she has never seen him.


    How can a person who has not met in life appear in a dream? She thought, thought, sleepy again


    On the day of the coronation of empress dowager, xiyue''er walked up and down in her Qingming palace, feeling a little nervous.


    "Daimei, what should I do? Mo is going to make me queen, but now I''m very nervous! I''m very worried! " Xi yue''er is wearing that gorgeous color clothes, wandering back and forth in the copper lens.


    She was nervous. She was afraid of making a fool of herself in front of so many ministers in the palace. She had learned from Mammy several times, but she couldn''t restrain the panic and the palpitation in her heart.


    Why do you have this idea? She didn''t know.


    When the time is ready, my father-in-law will call someone. Xiyue''er is full of worries and goes out with her.


    It''s very grand. This is xiyueer''s first feeling when she sees many ministers in Taiji hall.


    Xiyue''er walks gracefully and modestly towards the inside. In the face of the eyes of many ministers, Xi Yueer is very nervous. Her green fingers are hidden in the wide cuffs and tangled, but she always keeps a dignified smile.


    When the ministers appeared in the evening moon, there was a slight noise. They whispered and talked about the woman who was going to be the queen.


    "Well, isn''t this the daughter of the general who was wrongly imprisoned? Although she was surprised at that glance, she was deeply impressed. Didn''t she marry King Jingnan more than three years ago and set herself on fire for family reasons? How did... Come here and become queen? " An official was surprised and whispered to the people behind him. He was shocked.


    The feeling behind him made a silence.


    The official suddenly closed his lips and did not dare to say another word.


    Although xiyue''er doesn''t know what they are talking about, she knows that they are discussing themselves. Is there something wrong with her etiquette?


    So she thought, the uneasiness in her heart was magnified several times, almost because of trance and stepped on the clothes that dragged the floor to fall, fortunately, she stabilized her heel and stood still.


    But these subtle actions have never escaped Huo Zimo''s eyes. He looks at her with his eyes, hoping that she won''t be too nervous.


    Xiyueer kneels in the center of Taiji hall, waiting for the imperial edict to be read out!


    I don''t know how long it took xiyue''er to be led by Huo Zimo to the position of Baiguan worship.


    Xiyue''er stares at many eyes below, some are confused, some are shocked, some are incredible, some are unwilling


    She holds Huo Zimo''s hand tightly, and her palms are all sweaty. She doesn''t know why they want to look at themselves with such eyes. Is it that they don''t do well?


    "From now on, Wei Luoyu will be my queen and your mother. Everything in the harem will be under the jurisdiction of my queen!" He opened his mouth to the minister below and gave Xi Yueer the most solid backing. "Besides, she has only one identity, my queen. I don''t want anyone to talk about my queen in private in the future!"


    Huo Zimo''s words are very clear, also gave those ministers warning.


    He did not fail to see their comments on her from their language and behavior.


    Those who should come will always come. The empress mother said to herself that some ministers have seen Xi Yueer, but he insisted on canonizing Xi Yueer as empress regardless of her mother''s dissuasion.


    His awed eyes swept over the ministers below.


    From now on, she will be his queen, she will have nothing to do with that man.


    With deep eyes, Han Taiwei looks at the new emperor, who has been boarding for less than a year. There is something hidden in his eyes.


    Xi yue''er thought about a series of troubles about the Queen''s position.


    If you don''t promise me, I''ll be fine!


    But I can''t go back, or I will be sad!


    "Mo, do I need to deal with everything in the harem after I become queen?" She stares at the man in front of her. His eyes are always so affectionate and gentle.


    Huo Zi Mo a listen to, puff Chi way, originally her silence unexpectedly is thinking this problem?


    He nodded, "you have become the queen of me. After that, everything in the harem will be in your charge. You can do whatever you want. Aren''t you happy?"


    "Can I go out of the palace when I want to?" Her glass like eyes are shining, which seems to hide a lot of stars in general, is so bright and dazzling.


    Huo Zimo smiles brightly, scraps her delicate and pretty nose, and dotes on her: "people who want to be queens want to go out of the palace to play. Don''t they put the Queen''s rights on hold?" He made her queen in order not to let the women in the harem hurt her.


    Is it this man who makes it a token of going out of the palace?


    "It''s not Luo Yu''s intention to be a queen. It''s just that Mo hopes that Luo Yu will become him. Luo Yu agrees. I just hope Mo is happy! "


    Huo Zimo was stunned. I didn''t expect that she would say so.


    She said she didn''t want to be unhappy. Did she care so much about her feelings?


    "Luo Yu has no other relatives, only a stranger!" Suddenly she added.


    No family? I''m afraid it''s not Daimei. What did the girl say to her? He sighed in the bottom of his heart, it turned out that he thought too much! She did it just because she was dependent on herself.

 Chapter 324

    "Luo Yu, do you like me?" Suddenly, Huo Zimo opens his mouth in a low voice.


    Xi yue''er looks at him suspiciously. Aren''t they lovers? Why do you ask her these questions? But he soon gave a witty smile, "of course I like it! Luo Yu likes strangers best! "


    "I mean the girl likes me. Does Luo Yu like me?" He was determined to see through her eyes what she thought.


    "Mo, what are you talking about? Aren''t we lovers? Luo Yu naturally likes strangers. " She doubted. Daimei said that before she had forgotten the past, she loved Momo very much. Momo also loved herself.


    But why did Mo suddenly ask?


    "Oh, yes... You see, I''m overjoyed." He sneered.


    Shuer, before xiyue''er can react, Huo Zimo encircles xiyue''er''s waist, pulls back to his side, and attaches his lips. Since that day''s kiss, he has not had a day not to savor the taste of that kiss.


    It''s like being addicted to one side and always wanting to kiss its fragrance again.


    Xi yue''er, unexpectedly, stares at her big eyes. Although it''s not the first time to kiss him, she still refuses. But when she thinks that he will be angry and sad that day, she closes her eyes and lets him kiss herself.


    Huo Zimo felt her compromise and left her lips. "It''s late. You''ve been tired all day. I''ll call Daimei to serve you to bed!"


    Finish saying, Huo son Mo falls a record to kiss on the forehead of Xi Yue Er, then boast to stride to walk out.


    Xi yue''er looks at her back in a trance!


    Just now, she saw the figure in her dream again.


    She patted her beautiful face to wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    The night at the border is always sunny, the stars are dotted with the clear sky, the campfire outside the camp is burning, and the sparks are everywhere from time to time.


    Huo Yanchen stood at a high place and looked down at the camp. Even if he won by chance, half of his troops were killed. I didn''t expect that Xixia had such strength. If he hadn''t arrived with his soldiers, I''m afraid his soldiers would have been buried here.


    Behind the broken footsteps, Huo Yanchen turned his head, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lord, the emissary of Xixia is visiting Zhang Tianyi half kneels on the ground, the head also does not lift, indifferent opening.


    Huo Yanchen suspicions, the Phoenix Mou becomes Yin Ji cold in such an instant, "what does he come for?"


    "I don''t know. He just said that he wanted to see the Lord. He didn''t say a word about the others!"


    The emissary of Xixia? Oh, interesting.


    Huo Yanchen jumped up and landed on the ground smoothly.


    The emissary was of medium build, half covering his face and only half showing his face.


    "Fu Le, the emissary of Xixia, is here to see Wang Ye!"


    Messenger just want to kneel down, but Huo Yanchen wave hand to stop.


    He looked at him with a sneer, showing a look of evil spirit. "Why did the messenger come to our military camp so late?"


    "Fu Le just came to talk with King Jingnan according to the king''s instructions!" The messenger looked uneasily at the man lying on his side in the middle. He had not heard of the legend about him.


    It was in today''s campaign that he saw that killing people was as easy as cutting soil.


    Worthy of being the God of war of Nanjing!


    Huo Zimo sat upright and expressed his interest in what he said.


    "On what terms?" What qualifications does a defeated country have to offer him?


    I don''t know what else they can offer to negotiate with themselves?


    Originally, after the soldiers had recovered their injuries, he would take people into Xixia to give a warning to the country that caused the war.


    In addition to his kingdom of Nanjing, they don''t want to fight against it!


    "Your Xixia Kingdom has been defeated by our country, Nanjing, in so many battles. If you want to talk about terms with us, what else do you have?"


    "According to our king Xiao, our king is willing to use the five cities near Nanjing in exchange for you not to lead troops into Xixia!" He opened his mouth in fear, and his palms were sweating all the time.


    "Five seats? You king Xiao really look down on us Huo Yanchen sneered a few times, followed by the cold hum of disdain, "you started the war, now want to use this small five cities in exchange for your peace? Don''t you think you are too simple? As long as I want to, even the king of Xixia can still be included in the bag. Even if these five cities are ten, I will not agree to change the peace of Xixia! "


    "See off, Zhang Tianyi!" Huo Yanchen stood up, tall body gives a sense of awe.


    The messenger looked at the man and was awed by his majesty.


    "Wait a minute, go back and tell you king Xiao, if you want to discuss terms with him, then tell him to come and talk with him in person!" Finish saying, Huo Yanchen side lifts open the door curtain to walk out.


    At first, he thought why an emissary would come to see him, but he wanted to negotiate with him.


    ¡­¡­


    When the emissary returned to his barracks, he told Xiao Mo everything he heard from the enemy.


    Xiao Mo saw that his army had been defeated by Nanjing many times, so he led the army himself two months ago! But what they didn''t expect was that they really looked down on Nanjing.


    What an elite army he has.


    Seeing yesterday''s battle almost won, but at the last moment, Huo Yanchen appeared!


    When Huo Yanchen''s elite soldiers are about to enter his Xixia Kingdom, the only thing he can do is to seek peace and negotiate, and use the city to exchange the peace of Xixia kingdom. He can''t break up his father''s country in his own hands.


    "Huo Yanchen!" He clenched his fists tightly. He was a king and asked him to enter an enemy barracks. Didn''t he just want to give him a great shame on Xixia?


    "Wei Shang, send the order down, let the soldiers step up their practice and prepare for the battle!" Xiao Mo gave a cold order.


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As time goes by, Huo Yanchen has been fighting in the frontier for a year.


    The days go back to a month ago


    In addition to winning one battle, Xiao Mo lost to Huo Yanchen in many other battles, but Huo Yanchen had already captured nine cities of Xixia.


    However, in a recent battle, no matter it was a heavy battle for both sides, he finally lost. In order to protect his Xixia state, he went to the military camp of Nanjing alone to negotiate with Huo Yanchen.


    "King Xiao!" Facing this man with a mask on the battlefield, Huo Yanchen definitely opens his mouth when he meets Xiao mo.


    This man is no stranger to himself. He met him when he was in Nanjing.


    "King Jingnan is not surprised!" Xiao spoke indifferently.


    "Oh, I don''t know why King Xiao wants to come to our barracks, so I''m not afraid of it. Will he never come back?" Huo Yanchen looks at Xiao Mo with a cold smile. He is a man who has ideas about Yue er. Naturally, he can''t talk to him with a friendly attitude.


    "If you are such a man, it''s my fault." Xiao Mo spoke calmly.


    The reason why he dares to be alone is that he knows that Huo Yanchen is not such a villain.

 Chapter 325

    "Come on, what do you want to talk to me about?" Huo Yanchen is playing with the wine cup in his hand. He looks at Xiao Mo who is not too far away from him.


    "If the king promised you to exchange fifteen cities for the peace of Xixia, would King Jingnan be willing to accept such a condition?"


    "Fifteen seats? Ha ha... Even you are the king of Xixia. Do you think the king will accept it? " His sharp Phoenix eyes looked at Xiao mo.


    "Well, it seems that Wang is wrong!" With that, Xiao Mo turns to leave.


    If 15 cities can''t be changed, he is willing to fight with them to the end.


    "Wait a minute, King Xiao doesn''t pay much attention to him. Do you want to come to my camp in Nanjing? Do you want to go? "


    Voice just fell, night Chen and Zhang Tianyi suddenly appeared at the door, stretched out his hand to embrace him.


    Xiao Mo slightly side head, half squint Mou son, "it seems that this king or the king of Jingnan think too aboveboard ~!"


    "King Xiao doesn''t have to hurry to leave so soon. If King Xiao agrees to a condition, I promise you that I will never enter Xixia again, hunt for a village and a piece of land, and return the nine cities I have won to Xixia!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Mo became more confused. He promised him to give him 15 cities in exchange, but he didn''t want to. Now he said that he would return all the captured cities to him. What conditions should he promise him?


    "I want you to promise that in the next 100 years, your Xixia state will not allow one soldier and one soldier to step into the kingdom of Nanjing again, nor will it invade the frontier areas of the kingdom of Nanjing again!"


    Xiao Mo ¡¤ YILENG, is that the condition?


    See Xiao Mo silent, Huo Yanchen thought he would refuse, "how? Is this not the wish of King Xiao? It''s a good deal, isn''t it? The biggest profit is you Xixia


    "Is that the only condition you want me to promise?"


    "Why, does King Xiao think this condition is too small? So I don''t believe it? "


    "Well, I promise you One hundred years of no war is what I want to see.


    "There''s no reason to talk. Yechen, take the paper that Wang prepared a few months ago!" He coldly gave orders to the standing yechen.


    He is not a belligerent man, what he does not want to see is war.


    What''s more, Xixia is still kind to Yueer. She should not want to fight against Xixia.


    Facing the prepared credentials in advance, Xiao Mo fell into a deep meditation! No wonder he asked the messenger to talk to him.


    If I had come to negotiate with him a few months ago, regardless of the dignity of those emperors, would he not have suffered so much, and those ordinary people would not have been affected by the war?


    "King Xiao, you''d better sign a seal on it, or you''ll have a certificate!"


    At the end of the speech, without saying a word, Xiao Mo signed his name on it, picked up one of them and put it in his sleeve.


    He looked at Huo Yanchen, he can''t win him, not tightly in military affairs and love, but also in personality.


    "Remember, I will let Xixia go because Xixia is kind to Yueer!"


    Xiao Mo Dun lived at the door, slightly turned his head, light mouth, "moon, she is OK?"


    Even though he knew that she had chosen to return to him, he could not help but ask.


    "She''s... Fine!"


    Huo Yanchen heard other men asked about his woman''s situation, in the heart for no reason a burst of jealousy. Now he even asks other men about Yuer, and he even doubts if they think too much about Yuer?


    But he replied coldly.


    Moon, you are really a goblin!


    His arrogant words made yechen feel stunned. Yes, the original position should have been his, but he gave up. Although he didn''t know why, his ability was obvious to all!


    He is qualified for that arrogance. This is the man they follow!


    "Yes, my subordinates are worried too much!" The night Chen slightly lowers a head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How many days have we been away?" After a long silence, Huo Yanchen suddenly asked.


    "It''s been ten days since I went back to the Lord!" Zhang Tianyi caught up with the horse, light mouth.


    The face was calm.


    Ten days? So there is still a long way to go. It will take a few days to get to the capital!


    Huo Yanchen''s good-looking brow slightly frowned, and there was a faint feeling in Feng''s eyes.


    It''s been a year since he left the capital. I don''t know if the little guy has grown up.


    And the moon


    Think of here, Huo Yanchen suddenly a clip horseback, riding a horse running.


    "Wang Ye ~" night Chen and Zhang Tianyi called at the same time.


    "I will go back first, and you will follow!" Suddenly a voice came from him.


    The night Chen hears speech, doubtfully turned head to see eye Zhang Tianyi, don''t understand why the Lord suddenly so anxious to go back, "the Lord this is?"


    "Hurry back to see the princess!" Zhang Tianyi looked at the person who galloped away and made a rare joke.


    "Princess?" Yechen suddenly realized.


    Although he has been guarding the frontier all the year round, he knows little about Kyoto City.


    But he also heard about the princess of the prince. Although he didn''t see the princess, he heard that she was a beautiful woman with a beautiful country and a beautiful city.


    It''s rare for a cold Lord to have such a tender side.


    Sure enough, since ancient times hero sad beauty pass, think of this, night Chen suddenly raised a smile.


    Huo Yanchen only returned to Kyoto in three days. At this time, he had changed into plain white clothes.


    A galloping horse is galloping in the market. The long hair of the man on the horse is flying with the wind. The Phoenix eyes are fierce and arrogant.


    Pedestrians in the street have to get out of the way, for fear that a careless will be trodden on the foot of a galloping horse.


    Huo Yanchen first returned to the palace. When he came down from the horse, he couldn''t wait to leave!


    Even the guard outside the door didn''t have time to salute. He had already gone into the hall.


    "Yue''er ~" when Xi yue''er was not seen outside, Huo Yanchen turned to Nianyu.


    He opened the door with joy, but the room was empty. There was no one in the big room.


    He went in, and there was a little dust on the dresser. It was as if no one had lived here for a long time.


    Isn''t Nangong saying that Yueer wakes up? Why has no one lived here?


    What''s more, why didn''t those servants dare to look at themselves when they saw their faces just now? On the contrary, it means to dodge?


    He stepped out and saw the oncoming stone. He came forward and said in a cold voice, "where''s the princess?"


    Little stone is surprised to find that this person is the Lord, but when did she come back?


    But as soon as he asked where the princess was, her head dropped down and she didn''t dare to take a look at Huo Yanchen.


    Can she say that the princess actually became Queen a few months ago? She just found out recently.


    "I ask you, where is the princess?" Huo Yanchen said angrily.


    Little stone knelt on the ground, "I don''t know! I haven''t seen the princess for a year


    Huo Yanchen is surprised, "do you mean the princess didn''t come back?"


    Without waiting for little stone to say anything, Huo Yanchen disappeared like a gust of wind.


    Huo Yanchen, who couldn''t see the moon, was a little flustered, just like four years ago.

 Chapter 326

    He got off the horse, and now, without staying in the palace for a long time, he stepped on the horse and went in other directions.


    "Nangong, come out to me!" When he got drunk, he couldn''t find Nangong Xiao, so he thought that he should stay in the villa.


    Nangong, who was teaching the little guy to read and write, suddenly heard someone call him and frowned slightly.


    He looked at Ling Shiyu, who was sitting with a big stomach and embroidery, and said faintly, "Shier, do you hear that Yanchen is calling me?"


    Ling Shiyu turned his head and looked at Nangong Xiao with doubts. "No, he''s not fighting in the frontier. How can he be here? Are you tired of taking care of two people recently


    She didn''t hear anyone else. Besides, if someone calls him, Yi''er should also hear it.


    "No? Is it that I have a hallucination? " Nangong Xiaodi laughed a few times to hide his embarrassment of hearing hallucinations.


    "Nangongxiao, get out of here and see me!"


    "Listen, it''s Yanchen calling me!" He cried with sudden delight.


    All right, he didn''t have auditory hallucinations just now.


    "It''s the father!" The little guy also heard Huo Yanchen''s voice and quickly put down his brush.


    "Right, little devil, you also heard your father calling me!" He inquired.


    Nangong Xiao hurried out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Huo Yanchen with a black face.


    "Yanchen, when did you come back? Why didn''t there be any news? Let me help you in Nangong." Nangong leaned forward unconsciously.


    "Father See Huo Yanchen, the little guy ran to him.


    See the little guy, Huo Yanchen body''s anger convergence a lot.


    "And the moon?" Huo Yanchen suddenly and lightly opens his mouth.


    Nangong was stunned. He came here to ask for a woman.


    But he was soon occupied by doubts. Didn''t he write to him? If you want to find a woman, you should ask the man in the palace!


    Wait, he asked himself where yue''er was because he didn''t know that yue''er was in the palace.


    "You really don''t know?" Nangong was surprised.


    "What do you know?" Huo Yanchen is suspicious.


    Didn''t he get the letter he wrote?


    No wonder when he wrote to him that yue''er had been canonized as the queen, he didn''t hear a word and didn''t reply to his letter.


    "Didn''t you receive a letter I sent you in May?"


    "What?"


    Seeing Huo Yanchen''s surprised expression, Nangong probably knows something. It turns out that he didn''t receive his own letter.


    Now tell him if he will rush into the palace like crazy.


    "Nangong, have you told me that Yueer is awake? Where on earth is she now? " Huo Yanchen calmed down and spoke patiently.


    Nangong looked back at the woman standing at the door, who nodded to him, "the moon is still in the palace! But you have to be prepared! "


    Nangong''s words make Huo Yanchen surprised. What do you mean? Is there something wrong with Yueer?


    "Didn''t I tell you before? If Yueer takes out her love, she may lose her memory, including her love for you. "


    Huo Yanchen Feng Mou a stagnant, suddenly a cold, "so?"


    He was a little uneasy, but he heard the little guy speak leisurely, "mother, she doesn''t remember Yi''er!"


    "Mother, don''t be easy!" He stares big eyes, looking at the tall man in front of him, expressing his grievance.


    Huo Yanchen saw the crystal in Yi''er''s eyes, as if he saw the person in his heart in tears. He squatted down and said, "Yi''er, don''t cry, father will take you to pick up your mother."


    Finish saying, Huo Yanchen takes the hand of the little guy, want to leave, but was blocked by the south palace stretched out his hand.


    "Yanchen, although I know you are eager to see her, you have to listen to me." He gazed at Huo Yanchen''s cold Phoenix eyes, and then sighed, "yue''er can''t bring her back if she wants to enter the palace now!"


    "Yue''er is the princess of the king. Why can''t she?" He gave a cold fury.


    Nangong Leng for a moment, then looked to the other side, and said, "she''s your princess, but she''s the queen of Huo Zimo!"


    This words a, Huo Yan Chen''s heart a stagnate, shocked unceasingly, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean by that?" He mentioned the collar of Nangong and yelled, "when did Yueer become the queen of that man? Why didn''t I know? Why didn''t you tell me?" The blue veins on his hands burst up, the evil spirit and handsome face was full of haze, and the Phoenix eyes were evil and cold.


    He''s like a raging beast.


    "I''ve written it, but I''m afraid someone''s going to block it." Nangong looked down at the little guy under his eyes.


    "Nangong, you know my king''s!" He spoke in a cold voice.


    Even if she is not the queen, in this life, Xi yue''er can only be his Huo Yanchen''s woman, a person''s woman.


    Huo Zimo! When he was in the frontier, he coveted her woman.


    "Yi''er, you wait here. Father will go into the palace and bring your mother back!" After that, he went out and ignored Nangong''s advice.


    "Ah Nangong sighed.


    Ling Shiyu came out of the inner room. She was obviously clumsy when she walked.


    Seeing this, Nangong felt distressed and went to help her, "how did you come out?"


    "Nangong, just let him go!"


    "What else can I do if I don''t let him go? I''ve already left, and I can''t beat him!" Nangong Xiao joked, then reached out and stroked the baby.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiyue''er is sitting in Qingning palace, some of whom are bored and play with jade bracelets. She has been queen for several months, and the concubines come to greet her every morning. Good life is boring.


    She also pretended to be very solemn and virtuous and invited them to have morning tea. Some of them, in order to make up with themselves, talked all day, and even had no time to do anything.


    "Daimei, is mo here today? Did you come to play chess with my palace?" Xiyue''er holds her chin in one hand, while her other hand is playing those jade teacups with her eyes half closed.


    "Empress, Dai Mei heard that King Jingnan had come back from the war. The emperor is meeting him in his study now!" Daimei spoke slightly.


    King Jingnan? Impression, Mo seems to have mentioned once, also heard other palace maid mentioned.


    But I don''t seem to have met that person.


    "Who is king Jingnan? How old are you? " She tilted her head and opened her mouth without any ups and downs.


    Oh, no, Dai Mei suddenly got nervous. How could she say something wrong?


    "Well, Daimei doesn''t know how to say that!"


    Xi yue''er didn''t ask anything, so she left the stool and went to the door.


    "Queen, where is this going?" Dai Mei asked nervously.


    "Go to find Mo, by the way, the king of Jingnan, who is called the God of war!" She turned to smile.


    "The empress can''t go. The maid suddenly remembered that the Empress Dowager told the maid to urge her to copy the Scriptures a hundred times. Have you finished? Tomorrow is the deadline! "


    Xiyue''er suddenly remembered that she was seen by the Empress Dowager the day before yesterday because she was climbing a tree in the imperial garden to get the kite hanging on the tree. So she said that she didn''t pay attention to her appearance and set an example, which was disrespectful to the royal family.


    "If you don''t, I forget." With that, she immediately turned back.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 327

    In the imperial study


    Huo Yanchen stands up, the gloomy in his eyes is appalling.


    "And the moon?" This is the first sentence that Huo Yanchen saw Huo Zimo.


    Huo Zimo raised his head and looked at Huo Yanchen.


    "Will seven younger brothers come so soon? Have you already won the battle? " He didn''t pay attention to Huo Yanchen''s question, "why don''t you tell me, so that I can greet you at the gate and return triumphantly!"


    "Ben Wan, where is the moon?" Huo Yanchen red eyes, a roar, attracted around the palace maid and father-in-law a shiver.


    "Huo Yanchen, you''d better recognize your identity. I am the king and you are the minister. You will always submit to me


    "Oh, Jun? As a monarch, can you rob other people''s women? Ha ha, what a monarch


    "Yue''er is the king''s woman, isn''t it that the emperor has the luxury to capture people''s beauty?"


    His words are cold and piercing, every sentence with a needle.


    Huo Zimo is not afraid of Huo Yanchen, who has achieved great success.


    "Ha ha, I''m the emperor. What do I need to do with the consent of King Jingnan? Besides, she doesn''t remember you any more. Even if you stand in front of her, she doesn''t know who you are Huo Zi Mo opens his mouth, and the corner of his mouth rises gradually, showing a proud smile.


    "I don''t believe it. My emperor will be afraid of you, a mere king of Jingnan!" He threw away his brush and stood up.


    Huo Yanchen came out of the imperial study and didn''t go out of the palace immediately.


    It''s towards the Queen''s palace.


    "Lord!" A palace maid salutes Huo Yanchen.


    After so many years of moving away from the palace, the number of times to enter the palace is also very few, but the maidservant in the palace also knows who the tall and powerful man is.


    "I want to find xiyueer!" He said in a cold voice. He didn''t admit that she was the queen.


    Huh? The palace maid doubts a way.


    Also did not wait for the palace maid to reply, Huo Yanchen bypasses her to stride forward.


    He did not shy away to go inside, did not shy away from her and his identity gap.


    Enter a door, see not far away that person son is writing seriously.


    Huo Yanchen''s heart is beating violently at this moment, the blood is boiling.


    He slowly approached, leaving a year of missing in an instant disappeared.


    That beautiful and delicate face is still haunting.


    Very light, very light towards her.


    I feel an elongated figure. With a smile in her eyes, xiyueer suddenly raises her head, "Daimei, how can you now..."


    The smile was stiff. She looked at the self righteous man with black eyebrows. She was a little nervous. Except for a man who came occasionally, there was no other man.


    "Moon!" Repressed in the heart of the emotional burst out, Huo Yanchen close to some, want to come forward to hold her.


    However, Xi yue''er quickly dodged like a frightened deer.


    "Who are you?" She asked cautiously, pursing her lips.


    Xi yue''er looks up and down at the man in front of him. He looks really good-looking, more beautiful than a stranger, and more beautiful than any woman he has ever seen.


    His good-looking is not that kind of feminine beauty, but a kind of masculine, but a kind of rebellious and uninhibited all over.


    "Don''t you remember me?" Huo Yanchen see she dodged himself, like very afraid of himself, Phoenix eyes revealed light sadness.


    My king? Those who can claim to be the king are generally the Lords.


    The sadness in his eyes made Xi yue''er feel confused.


    However, she didn''t care much. Since he was a prince, he was a minister in the court. For him, he was more noble than him.


    "This palace... Xi yue''er just wants to open her mouth when Huo Zimo comes in.


    Xi yue''er sees Huo Zi Mo and walks over quickly. She says, "Mo, you''re here!"


    A stranger? Huo Yanchen stares at his beloved woman and plunges into others'' arms. Feng Mou is deeply hurt. Even the boiling blood of the whole body is coagulated, and her heart is slightly painful.


    Why she would be so close to Huo Zimo, but when she saw herself, she showed a look of fear.


    Huo Zimo dotes on Xi Yueer. At this time, Huo Yanchen looks like an outsider, watching others intimate in front of him. But the important thing is that this person is still his favorite woman.


    Huo Zimo is proud to see Huo Yanchen here, showing a smile of victory, he knows that Huo Yanchen will not give up.


    Not long after he left, Huo Zimo followed him out.


    "Mo, who is he?" Xi yue''er pointed to the man standing on one side and raised her eyes to Huo Zimo.


    Huo Zimo looked at Huo Yanchen, then turned his eyes back to Xi Yueer''s delicate face, and said, "he is the valiant and warlike God of war of Nanjing, King Jingnan, that is, Huo Yanchen, my younger brother!"


    "So he is king Jingnan." She thought that King Jingnan was a fierce and rude man who fought and killed all day, but she didn''t know he was such a beautiful man.


    And he also exudes a sense of defiance and elegance.


    "Moon, don''t you really remember me?" Huo Yanchen pace past, pull Xi yue''er away from Huo Zimo, at this time, his heart is burning with anger.


    I really want to kill.


    "Mo!" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Zimo in surprise, "Lord, please take care of yourself and open this palace quickly!"


    This prince is very strange. Why do you always call her other names? Moon? Her name is Wei Luoyu!


    My palace? Did she really forget everything about them?


    He should have promised her that he would come back safely. But


    "What palace, are you..."


    "King Jingnan, I hope you remember your identity!" Huo Zi Mo harshly interrupted Huo Yanchen''s words.


    However, Huo Yanchen did not pay attention to this man. He pulled xiyue''er behind him, and his frightening eyes surged towards Huo Zimo like a wave.


    He snorted coldly. If he could, he didn''t mind killing in the palace.


    "Identity? As her husband, or as a minister


    "Huo Yanchen, how dare you imagine my queen! Come on, King Jingnan covets the concubines of the harem. Take King Jingnan down for me! " Huo son Mo toward the door loudly order way


    Voice just fell, a tall and burly man led a lot of bodyguards rushed over.


    "It depends on whether they have the ability." Huo Yanchen mouth gradually up, a perfect radian gives people amazing feeling.


    Xi yue''er looks at the arrogant and rebellious man in front of her. She is a little scared. She doesn''t even pay attention to the stranger. Will she hurt herself?


    Before xiyue''er could react, Huo Yanchen picked her up, whirled her up, flew onto the beam, and flew towards the door of the huge hall.


    Xi yue''er was startled by the sudden action and held the man''s neck subconsciously.


    "Catch him quickly, don''t let him rob the queen!" Huo Yanchen yells at the crowd.


    As a monarch for so long, he has never been so impolite.

 Chapter 328

    Huo Yanchen''s lightness skill is very good. Even if he holds a person, it doesn''t affect his flying height.


    Xi yue''er was held so high that she didn''t dare to open her eyes.


    The beautiful eyes closed tightly, but the eyelashes were fighting.


    On the Queen''s side, a man holding a woman like a bird moves rapidly on the glazed tiles, followed by the guards with knives in the palace.


    Seeing that he was about to lose the man, the bodyguard at the head ordered the bow and arrow bodyguard to come forward and set up the arrow, but he was shocked by the people behind him, "what do you want? Want to shoot the queen? "


    With that, the bodyguard quickly ordered those people to put away their bows and arrows. He could only watch King Jingnan rob the queen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Huo Yanchen got rid of those pursuers, he fell on the ground smoothly.


    He held Xi yue''er straight ahead, and didn''t mean to put her down.


    "Put down the palace quickly!" Xi yue''er looks at the arrogant man angrily.


    The man was so indifferent to her that he dared to kidnap her from the palace.


    Huo Yanchen looked down at xiyue''er''s eyes. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a charming smile.


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t laugh. Let''s put down the palace!" Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to himself, xiyue''er became more angry.


    I''ve never seen such an arrogant man.


    "Well, I don''t laugh!" He stopped and spoke.


    Huo Yanchen stares at the woman in his arms. The Phoenix''s eyes are full of tenderness and love.


    She looks very angry like a naughty child.


    "How lovely Huo Yanchen couldn''t help sighing.


    Xi yue''er was stunned. What did he say just now? Is he saying he''s cute? No one has ever praised themselves like this, except for their beauty.


    But seriously, how can there be such a good-looking man.


    He was not as cold as he had just been. At this time, he was full of tenderness, and his rebellious and arrogant feelings were removed.


    "Put down the palace quickly!" This is what she has repeatedly asked him to put down.


    I''ve never been so close to a man, even a stranger.


    They were limited to hugs, but at this time they were tightly attached, and through the material, they could feel his hot chest.


    Xi yue''er''s face turned red in front of her, and I don''t know why she blushed in front of this strange man.


    "Don''t call yourself the palace!" He didn''t like it.


    I don''t like it very much!


    This seems to remind himself that she is really the queen of Huo Zimo.


    She''s his princess. She''s his woman.


    Huo Yanchen carefully put down xiyue''er, but did not completely let her get rid of herself.


    "My palace is the queen. Naturally, I call myself my palace!" Don''t open your face, Huo Yanchen.


    This man really has the ability to make himself angry.


    "I don''t like it!" He spoke his mind.


    He opened his mouth indifferently. His delicate little face was slightly angry, and his expression was like a carp in the water.


    Huo Yanchen stares at xiyue''er like a torch. Her scarlet lips are very attractive.


    Xi yue''er opens her lips, but Huo Yanchen lowers her head and holds her red lips.


    "Well ~" she patted Huo Yanchen''s chest, how could he kiss himself!


    If be seen by Mo, Mo will certainly be angry.


    Xi yue''er wants to push him away, but her strength is so small. Her clear beautiful eyes are full of mist. At this time, she is very wronged.


    Huo Yanchen see bad, then left that soft as jade lips, cut suddenly can''t prevent was Xi Yuer fan a slap.


    It''s not so much a slap as a scratch on the face.


    "The apprentice!" The evening moon reproaches with angry voice.


    Her white hand wiped her lips hard, trying to get rid of the smell that didn''t belong to her.


    The angry appearance of Xi yue''er can be said to be the most interesting thing he has ever seen.


    Huo Yanchen didn''t get angry because of her slap. It seems that she was beaten by a woman for the first time in so many years.


    The lips that she had rubbed red became red and swollen, but she still wiped them hard.


    Huo Yanchen looked at all distressed, a seized her catkin.


    He sighed helplessly and said in a soft voice, "don''t wipe it any more. It won''t erase the fact that I kiss you."


    Huo Yanchen''s handsome and boundless face is like Shenshi''s. He laughingly stares at the angry Xi Yueer and takes her into his arms. "Yueer, I really miss you!"


    In those days in the frontier, there was no day without thinking about this person.


    "This palace is called Luoyu, not your moon." She was angry.


    I''m not Yueer. How can he treat himself as someone else.


    "You are the moon of my king. Your real name is


    "Luo Yu!" A gentle male voice came over Huo Yanchen''s voice.


    As soon as the moon''s eyes brighten, no matter what people around her want to say, she trots in the direction of the sound.


    Huo Yanchen wants to reach out and catch the spirit who escapes his palm, but he can''t catch it.


    "Mo, I''m here!" Here, xiyueer responds to the sound.


    However, Huo Yanchen was flash past, covered his mouth.


    It''s not easy to take her out of the palace. How could he let her go back to the palace like a cage.


    He ordered the silent acupoint of Xi yue''er, and didn''t let her say a word.


    Huo Yanchen picked her up and flew in other directions.


    Xi yue''er sees Huo Zimo''s voice getting farther and farther away from her, and a trace of fear slips through her heart.


    "Yue''er, I won''t let you leave me any more. Isn''t yue''er going to let me return to you and Yi''er peacefully? Now that I''m back, Yi''er is still waiting for us. Don''t you want Yi''er and I? "


    Huo Yanchen talks to the person in his arms as he flies.


    Xi yue''er, who had been pointed, could only listen and could not open her mouth. She closed her eyes and did not look at the highland below, breathing the faint smell of ink on his body.


    Inexplicable some familiarity.


    But I can''t remember where I have smelled it.


    "I don''t know if I did something wrong in my previous life, but I provoked you, the goblin." They are always experiencing disaster and frustrations.


    He can count the time they spend together.


    Huo Yanchen in order to avoid those who come out to find their pursuers, he took xiyue''er back to the new mansion.


    He put Xi yue''er on the bed and untied the hole on her body.


    "What''s your intention to bring this palace here?" Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen, but it''s not so bold, because she''s still afraid of this man.


    "Intention? The moon is so lovely! Naturally, yue''er is the princess of the king! " Huo Yanchen smiles.


    "You promised me that you would wait for me to come back, but Yueer broke her promise? How can I punish Yueer? " Huo Yanchen holds Xi yue''er''s delicate chin and continues to tease her.


    Princess? It''s not the first time he''s called himself his princess.


    I forget all things, everything about anyone, and my head is blank. And I know that the relationship with Mo is also known through Daimei.


    Sometimes I wonder if what she said is true.


    Why do you forget everything.

 Chapter 329

    "I know you don''t have the memory of the past, but you have to know that you are the one who won''t cheat in the world."


    "How do you know I don''t have my memory?" She tilted her head slightly and looked at the beautiful man in front of her.


    So he cheated himself when he knew he had lost his memory?


    Think of this, Xi yue''er a anger, beautiful little face with anger.


    Huo Yanchen''s tender Phoenix eyes were staring at the angry little face, and almost laughed. This goblin really made people laugh.


    He stretched out his hand and pinched her face, trying to soften her into his body, so that she could integrate with himself and be together forever.


    "Do you think it''s easy to bully the palace without memory?" Not only to deceive yourself, but to ravage your face.


    She stretched out her white hand and tried to clap his big hand, but it failed. He took it back.


    In the face of her so doubting herself, I don''t know if she is cute or too alert.


    Xi yue''er looks at the man in a trance. His figure seems to overlap with the figure in the dream. But his eyes are not as cold and piercing as those in the dream.


    But did you really know him before? She really wants to know more about her past and why she lost her memory. Is it really for the sake of playing dead after the drug test?


    More and more doubts in my heart.


    Xi yue''er looks at her thoughtfully. Suddenly she says, "did we really know each other before?"


    She blinked with her moving eyes, without the initial fear.


    "Very familiar!" He answered faintly.


    "Very familiar?" Then why does Daimei say that she has no other acquaintances besides strangers.


    One of them is lying.


    Xiyue''er was lost in thought.


    Only Huo Yanchen''s deep voice came, "we are husband and wife. What''s more, the relationship between husband and wife, what should be done, what should be done also have! Do you think we''re not familiar yet? "


    Xi yue''er is stunned, and suddenly she reacts. Suddenly her cheeks are red.


    What did he say? How could he and he be husband and wife? What''s more, she did... She didn''t dare to think about it. She just thought that this man was an apprentice.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that he was really deceiving herself.


    "You don''t want to cheat me. I won''t believe you!"


    Don''t you believe it? Huo Yanchen frowned slightly. Why didn''t this person believe himself? I don''t know what Huo Zimo said to him.


    "I won''t cheat you, but I don''t know about Huo Zimo!" Say Huo son mo of time, Huo Yan Chen Feng Mou quickly flash across a trace of evil.


    "You are not allowed to slander Mo in our palace. How ever did Mo cheat us?" Mo never said anything like that to himself.


    Huo Yanchen heard that she was denouncing herself for Huo Zimo. When she called his name so intimately, she had something to eat in her heart. Why did she call herself so closely?


    "I don''t want you to call him that way!" He was overbearing in his demand for justice.


    It''s too intimate. He doesn''t like it. He can taste it.


    "Hum, what does it have to do with you to call me Mo like this?" Xi yue''er turned her head angrily, "please the king of Jingnan to send this Palace back to the palace. If you don''t, Mo won''t let you go!" She has no confidence in saying these words.


    "Well, I''m afraid he won''t succeed?" If not for her, even if the position will go to sit, I''m afraid it won''t be Huo Zimo.


    So arrogant tone also only this man can have, Xi Yue Er thinks.


    See his whole body suddenly up of rage, night moon son suddenly and fear to shrink back, such as a wounded small beast, dodge the pursuit of prey.


    Seeing her like that, Huo Yanchen was stunned, and then he noticed his gaffe.


    He stretched out his hand and said, "moon, you know this king isn''t..." before his hand touched her, she had dodged away, and his hand stopped in mid air.


    After a long time, Huo Yanchen reluctantly shook his head and took back his hand.


    "Can you send this Palace back to the palace? Come out so long, Mo must be very worried! " At this time, xiyue''er is like a woman who is not familiar with the world.


    Just now, Mo was so eager to call himself. If he couldn''t find him, he would be very worried.


    You will be afraid that he is worried, and you will not be afraid that Wang will be sad? Moon!


    "I said that I would never let you go back there again!" Can''t speak to her aloud again, Huo Yanchen is helpless.


    I can''t help you.


    Seeing the dark sky outside, Huo Yanchen said, "you can sleep here tonight."


    Finish saying, Huo Yanchen wants to turn around to order the servant to clean up here, but is pulled by the night moon corner.


    "Will you take this Palace back to the palace?" She begged again.


    None of his friends has ever been in the palace until dark.


    Although I''m used to playing, I''m still afraid.


    "No way!" He resolutely refused, leaving no room for it.


    "Yue''er, this is your home, so you''d better settle down here. If you need anything, just tell me."


    Why does he always emphasize that this is her home? Did he really marry him before?


    But why does Daimei say that the person she loves is a stranger? Why does he always call himself Yueer? Which is Luo Yu''s name or yue''er''s?


    Why do you want to test for me? Isn''t he the emperor? Who''s going to hurt him? A string of problems came up.


    Who in the end is deceiving themselves? The more Xi yue''er thinks about it, the more painful her head is, as if it''s going to split.


    She really wanted to remember everything, but her head was blank. Her head hurt so much.


    Headache to crack, Xi yue''er hands holding the head, squatting on the ground.


    "Moon, what''s the matter with you?" See Xi yue''er squatting on the ground with her head in her arms, her small face is very white, and her heart is in a panic. She quickly holds Xi yue''er and goes to bed.


    "Moon, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me Huo Yanchen glared nervously at xiyue''er, his voice trembling.


    I saw a lot of cold sweat on xiyuer''s forehead.


    "My head hurts!" For a long time, Xi yue''er began to speak difficultly.


    "Come on, doctor!" Huo Yanchen yells at the servants outside.


    How can you have a headache for no reason? Is it because of her words that she forces herself to think of the past?


    "My head hurts, I don''t remember..."


    "Yue''er, don''t think about it any more. Don''t force yourself to think about it. It doesn''t matter if you forget. Let''s start again!"


    "Mo ~" at the end of the last word, Xi yue''er fell asleep.


    Huo Yanchen a Zheng, just she is calling that person''s name? His heart slightly pain, but the immediate situation does not allow him to be jealous.


    He reached out to wipe the sweat on her forehead. His eyes softened. Yue''er, what did that man say to you, so that you are so close to him? Do you know that I will feel sad.


    Huo Yanchen fell a deep kiss on xiyuer''s forehead. The kiss was very long. After a long time, he left slowly.


    "What happened to her?" Huo Yanchen stares at the person on the bed and opens his mouth lightly.


    Doctor, quickly took back his hand, hands made a bow, carefully opened his mouth, "back to the Lord, the girl is not any big problem!"


    "Princess!" He corrected coldly.


    The doctor trembled for a moment, and said, "yes, it''s the princess!"


    "But..." he paused.

 Chapter 330

    "Say it What he hates most is that others are playing tricks. What can''t be finished at one time?


    "My Lord, the princess is in good health, but she can''t be stimulated any more. If she is stimulated any more, I''m afraid it won''t be a problem of sleeping for one or two days. I''m afraid she will sleep for a long time!" He looks at Huo Yanchen, tiny way.


    "How could that be? Don''t you mean the princess''s health is not in any serious trouble? "


    The doctor shook his head and sighed, "the princess is really in good health. Excuse me for my incompetence. I haven''t found out the reason! "


    Is it the sequelae left by the removal of Qinggu?


    "You go down!"


    "Yes


    Is it possible that Yueer will forget about their relationship forever?


    Yue''er, is this right or wrong? Is it right or wrong to make a deal with them and take out the demagogues?


    But think of a few scars in front of his chest, it''s worth, his month, it''s worth doing business.


    Xi yue''er''s small face is wrinkled into a ball, eyebrows are twisted together, long eyelashes are like two small fans, flickering, very uneasy.


    Did you dream about something you were afraid of again? Huo Yanchen thinks so.


    "You are the only one who worries me so much!"


    Huo Yanchen stares at that small face and unconsciously reaches out to touch it.


    Her skin, even if not powdered, is still white, tender and elastic, as smooth as a fine silk.


    There was no wind, but the smoke was very heavy, and the way forward was lost. The moon looked around the gloomy place, spinning around, unable to tell which side was the north and which side was the south.


    Where am I now? How can I be here? This is not the way back to the palace.


    She carefully vigilant toward the front and go, fog hazy her eyes, "Mo, where are you?"


    She cried out.


    How did she get here? Why are you alone?


    Gradually, xiyue''er came out of the fog and saw a hot spring with water mist.


    There are rocks and trees all around here. How can there be a hot spring?


    I saw one. Suddenly, a man came out of the spring. Xiyue''er took a step forward unconsciously, as if he was being led by something.


    The man came out of the water completely. He was a man, but his back was to himself.


    His figure is slender and strong, and his wild long hair fits his back tightly. Water drops fall down his beautiful lumbar spine. His tight muscle lines reveal his beauty everywhere.


    His body without a thing made xiyue''er blush.


    How can there be a man taking a bath here?


    She wanted to approach as like as two peas but not to listen. She pestled in the same place, because she saw a woman who was exactly like herself and came out of the water.


    The woman is beautiful, her body is dotted with many drops of water, and her skin is white and shiny.


    The man gently went to support the woman, only to see her face like a bashful face, face brimming with a touch of happiness.


    Why is that woman so much like herself? Why does she laugh so happily? And who is that man? Xi yue''er wants to get close to the man with his back to him.


    Suddenly, a puff of smoke came, and she tried her best to disperse the smoke. When all the smoke was gone, the two people in the hot spring had disappeared.


    Yes, as like as two peas.


    She goes forward, one does not pay attention, but fell into the abyss, Xi yue''er''s body has been falling!


    Xi yue''er wakes up in fright!


    She had just dreamt that she had been falling down, and then she woke up.


    Fortunately, it''s just a dream!


    As like as two peas, she dreamed of a woman who was exactly like herself. She was bathing in another hot spring with another man.


    She is very happy with a happy smile. But who is that man? Why do they appear in their dreams every time? Why always back to himself, or can''t see his face.


    She''s sure, he''s not a stranger!


    "Are you awake?"


    A magnetic voice full of enchantment came, which awakened the contemplative people.


    Is it the king of Jingnan? He has a beautiful voice.


    She turned her head, his back to the light, could not see his face clearly, but she knew that he had a more beautiful face than a woman.


    Gradually, fall into the eye is that Charming handsome face.


    She opened the quilt, did not see the shoes, so directly barefoot on the cold ground, want to leave!


    See her that wayward appearance, Huo Yanchen hurried to walk quickly, hold her up, and put her back on the bed again.


    "It''s time to change your character, you little boy!"


    The delicate jade feet were very white. He held them in his palm and patted them gently to remove the dust.


    "You don''t care for such beautiful feet!" He looked up and looked at her fondly, only to see her mouth, curiously staring at himself.


    "Aren''t you afraid of dirt?" He should have been called a disciple.


    But the exit is really asking him.


    catch cold? She didn''t expect this. She used to walk barefoot in the main hall when she was in the palace.


    "All right¡° Huo Ziling puts on the shoes she just brought to xiyue''er.


    Xi yue''er tries to walk on the ground again. It''s not small. How can he know his size?


    At the moment of curiosity, Huo Yanchen stares at herself, her little face flushes to her ears.


    "Don''t look at the palace like that¡° That''s what she said. She didn''t beat around the bush.


    "No¡°


    His eyes are full of this woman. It''s impossible to call him eyes without her.


    How can she give up everything easily? Huo Yanchen thinks so.


    He found that Xi yue''er, who forgets everything, seems to be more and more like her childhood character. That kind of frankness, which doesn''t hold everything in her heart, is really what she looked like when she first met her. Looking at such an evening moon, I seem to return to my youth. It''s just that he''s not as friendly to himself as he used to be.


    "I don''t know how you want to hijack this palace!" Yes, she really wants to remember the past, but as long as she thinks about it, her head will swell and ache. That kind of feeling is really too hard.


    "Didn''t I say that you are my princess, so naturally I want to take you back to my palace!"


    "You say this palace is your princess. What''s the evidence?" He always said that.


    Evidence? She''s her own woman. Do you want proof? If you want evidence, does Yi''er count?


    He was the child they had together.


    "Evidence? We''ve done everything! Including this¡° Say Huo Yan Chen then attach body past, kiss the night moon son that piece of vermilion lips, and grab the fragrance in her mouth.


    He''s going to swallow her up.


    Huo Yanchen''s slender fingers began to reach into her clothes. He wanted to move up, but he was caught by Xi Yueer''s hand and stopped his next move.


    Make enough of Xi yue''er, Huo Yanchen just hold a light smile, looking at Xi yue''er that angry face, "letter¡°


    This man, is this evidence? Obviously, I want to take advantage of myself, which is not to humiliate her at all.


    "Why are you such a rascal¡° She opened her mouth wrongly, with crystal tears in her beautiful eyes.


    How could he kiss his lips so casually?


    "No, don''t cry. It''s my fault¡° Huo Yanchen can''t see the moon shed tears. Seeing the tears in her eyes, his heart aches inexplicably. It seems that he has done something wrong.


    He has forgotten, she has forgotten everything, if a man kisses like this, no one will be angry, right?

 Chapter 331

    He coaxed his eyes is so gentle, doting, Xi yue''er in such a moment feel that he is really related to him? What''s more, the emotion in his eyes is not like that of a stranger, which is more complicated and strong than that of a stranger, and there is a trace of heartache in it. Seeing him like this, her heart is also slightly aching. Why is it so? It''s clear that she doesn''t know him well. Isn''t she in love? But when I see such emotion, I don''t have such feeling.


    "Where is my palace crying?" She rebutted him stubbornly. The last thing she wanted to see was to be seen as weak by others.


    She turned her back and secretly wiped the wet corners of her eyes.


    "Well, yue''er didn''t cry. It''s my mistake!" Knowing that she loves face, he said deliberately.


    "You said, if you need evidence, you change your clothes and I will take you to a place." He reached out and pinned her hair down in front of her chest to the back. It was just an inadvertent action, but xiyue''er looked at herself warily.


    The goblin is more and more alert and sensitive.


    He said he would take himself to a place? Where is it? Although I don''t remember him any more, I am still curious about where he is going to take himself and what the evidence is.


    "There are no clothes here¡°


    "Don''t worry. I''m ready for you¡° With that, Huo Yanchen pointed to the clothes neatly placed on the round table not far away.


    He''s already ready? He must have known that he would agree to go?


    "You go out first¡° She pouted at the man who was one head above herself.


    "I don''t look at you!" Besides, where is her body that she has never seen? Even if she had a mole on her body, she knew all about it.


    "Even if you don''t look, I''m still worried. You go out, or I won''t change¡° She is still very childish to Huo Yanchen mouth way.


    If you want to take off your clothes in front of a man, you can''t do it. If you get along with a stranger for so long, you all mind, let alone in front of this man.


    "Well, get out of the book! All right¡° His tone is so low to please, so xiyueer is very surprised, because he doesn''t even pay attention to strangers, not to mention his own queen, he doesn''t have to please himself.


    In this way, xiyue''er is more curious about the relationship between him and himself......


    Xi yue''er watched him go out, then walked towards the table, picked it up and went towards the screen.


    When the cable opens the door, Huo Yanchen''s eyes brighten. Xiyue''er takes off her palace clothes. This is what she should look like. She is Huo Yanchen''s woman who is not bound by everything.


    In fact, he didn''t like her wearing the gorgeous clothes which symbolized her status. This was to remind himself that she had nothing to do with herself. It was clear that she was her own woman.


    "Let''s go¡° Huo Yanchen stretched out his hand and wanted to hold her hand, but xiyue''er passed him.


    His hand stopped in mid air, he really had no way to take her. He walked up quickly, side by side with her.


    But the moon has opened the distance between two people.


    However, Huo Yanchen has black eyes on his face. Is he really a beast? Is she so afraid of being close to herself?


    Huo Yanchen didn''t pay attention to the goblin. The more she leaned to the side, the closer he was to the past.


    Simply, Huo Yanchen a will Xi Yue er''s waist to embrace, don''t let her have a chance to stay away from himself.


    "Let go of this palace¡° In front of so many people to do these actions, where does he let her be the Queen''s face?


    "No¡° He is cunning way, in the heart but unusual satisfaction.


    Even if she has forgotten, it doesn''t mean that she has forgotten everything about them. She is still his Huo Yanchen''s woman. In the future, she will be his Huo Yanchen in this life, the next life and the next life.


    She can''t leave herself without her own consent! Huo Yanchen secretly vows her rights in her heart.


    Along the way, xiyue''er was very curious about the scene outside the carriage. She didn''t come out of the palace for several months, so she wanted to come out and get more and more lively!


    Seeing Xi yue''er''s playfulness and curiosity, Huo Yanchen probably guessed that she should rarely go out of the palace after waking up. Is that man afraid of what she thinks of, so he forbids her to go out of the palace?


    "Do you like the palace¡° He suddenly opened his mouth,


    When she brought her out, she always told herself to send her back to the palace.


    "No¡° Xiyue''er almost answers Huo Yanchen''s words at the exit. All of a sudden, she realized something, so she changed her words and said, "the palace is a stranger. Of course I like it¡°


    So is it because that man, even if he doesn''t like the palace, will stay in the palace for him?


    Does she really like that man? No, she can''t like any man except herself. He really can''t stand it and can''t lose him.


    "Is Huo Zimo forcing you to become his queen?" If Huo Zimo really forced her, he would never let him go. And his hands on his knees clenched into fists.


    Huo Yanchen stares at the woman sitting opposite her. She still looks out of the window, as if she is full of curiosity and love for everything outside.


    Xi yue''er puts down the curtain and stares at the man in front of her. She always feels that he seems very angry.


    She sat upright, just like a dignified and virtuous woman. She gently opened her lips and said, "no, it''s our palace that promised. Mo didn''t force herself to do these things. Our palace is willing to be his queen¡°


    He really didn''t force her, but she didn''t want to be sad for her good stranger all the time.


    "Then... Do you really like him¡°


    "Of course¡°


    Xi yue''er''s words are almost blurted out. She doesn''t hate strangers, and she depends on them.


    Xi yue''er doesn''t know her own words, but it makes the man in front of him feel heartache.


    It turns out that it''s so hard to hear from her beloved people that she likes others.


    Huo Yanchen''s beautiful Phoenix eyes are full of injuries.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Moon, it hurts here¡° Huo Yanchen points to the position of his chest and opens his mouth shallowly.


    It really hurts.


    How can good end ache? Is he injured? Xi yue''er looks at him suspiciously, but is pulled by Huo Yanchen and falls into his broad and solid mind.


    "Listen, it''s calling you¡° Huo Yanchen put the head of Xi yue''er into her arms, let her listen to her heart.


    Bang bang, powerful heartbeat, just like his people.


    Xi yue''er''s beautiful cheek suddenly flew two pieces of scarlet, so what he just said was heartache?


    Is he making fun of himself?


    The faint fragrance of her body, the fragrance of Qinren''s heart, really reassured him.


    He slowly closed Phoenix eyes, and suddenly opened, "moon, don''t abandon this king, OK?"


    She struggled to push him away. What was he saying?


    When were they together?


    Finally from left his embrace, Xi Yue er''s eyes with anger, "if you dare to do this again, this palace will jump out from this way¡°


    Well, give her some time.


    In this way, the two people in the carriage gradually fell into silence, and no one spoke a word. Soon the carriage stopped.

 Chapter 332

    Xiyue''er came out from the inside and looked at the four characters "Nangong villa".


    Is there really evidence here?


    "Is that it?" Xi yue''er turns around and asks curiously.


    Huo Yanchen nodded to her, "let''s go in¡°


    Xiyue''er follows Huo Yanchen.


    When I got inside, suddenly a little man ran happily towards them.


    ¡±Mother! Mother, you have come to see Yi''er at last! " His soft voice is like a continuous drizzle, soft and beautiful.


    Xiyue''er sees the little guy clearly. Isn''t this the little man I saw in a restaurant a few months ago? They¡¤¡¤¡¤


    But the little guy began to call the king of Jingnan as his father.


    So they''re father son? But they look like each other!


    "Don''t you mean to bring the palace to prove it, the evidence?" She looked sideways at Huo Yanchen.


    "This is the evidence that we are together! I told you that you are my princess. We are husband and wife. Our children are so big. Do you want to break the debt? Abandoning our father and son¡°


    Nangong Xiaogang, who came out of the inner room, was stunned when he heard this. Is it Huo Yanchen, the famous God of war? How could he say such a stupid thing? Inconceivably looking at that one face infatuated stare at the Huo Yanchen that the Xi Yue Er sees, he doubts whether he appeared to hear hallucinately.


    Cough! Nangong coughed awkwardly.


    "Yanchen, why are you here?" He looked at the side of the moon, suddenly gave birth to a trace of play, "this is not the queen?"


    Huo Yanchen turned his head and looked at him with cold eyes. He said coldly, "she''s the princess of the king!"


    "If you think your life is too long and you don''t want to live, tell me that I don''t mind giving you a ride!" Then Huo added. Then he came to Nangong.


    Listening to these words, Nangong''s joking heart trembled, and his whole body was agitated. He came to his side in an instant, but he didn''t notice it. Has his skill reached a higher level?


    He sneered, "no, no, no, no, she''s your princess! I don''t want to live too long. I have to wait for my child to be born! Don''t bother Yanchen¡°


    Xiyue''er stares at the man who suddenly appears. Isn''t he the man before? Why is it different from what I saw before? At this time, he did not have the elegance he saw in the restaurant, but some were dandy. He


    Is it because of King Jingnan?


    "This palace is not your mother, this palace is the queen of Nanjing¡° Thinking of this possibility, xiyue''er pulled back her skirt. Because of the force, the little guy was pulled to the ground.


    Xi yue''er saw this and felt a little strange in her heart.


    He looked at Xi yue''er pitifully. She was her mother. She would not do such a thing to herself.


    "You..."... Are you ok? " Xi yue''er squats down and has some heartlessness in her heart.


    What''s the matter with me? How can I exert so much force on a child?


    Huo Yanchen and Nangong, who have been on the side, are also shocked by this sudden incident.


    I didn''t expect that she would take back her dress and make the little guy fall to the ground.


    She used to be such a baby. I didn''t think she would be so cruel.


    Xi yue''er, seeing that they were looking at themselves with such strange eyes, unconsciously stepped back and said with some guilt: "our palace didn''t mean to, we just want to take back our clothes, but we got him on the ground¡°


    Huo Yanchen didn''t blame Xi Yueer for this. Instead, he looked at Xi Yueer with tender eyes, "don''t be too self-conscious. You just fall on the ground. Yi''er is a man. It''s OK¡°


    In both xiyuer and Yier, Huo Yanchen''s heart is always xiyuer''s most important.


    Nangong quickly picked up the little guy who fell on the ground. Listening to Huo Yanchen''s words, he shook his head and sighed in his heart that his wife is the biggest.


    It''s hard, little guy!


    "Yi''er is OK. What his father said didn''t come out. Yi''er is a man¡° He clapped his hand, and the grievance just now disappeared because of Huo Yanchen''s words.


    How can I show such an expression in front of my father?


    "I wish you were OK¡° I was just angry at the thought that they wanted to cheat.


    "Mother, don''t you really remember Yi''er?" Small thickening still refused to give up.


    "Moon, don''t you believe it?" Huo Yanchen grabs Xi Yueer''s catkin and sticks to his heart. His doting eyes make Nangong doubt whether it is Huo Yanchen.


    "Yi''er is the child you and Wang gave birth to together. Even if you forget everything, the truth is in front of you. You are the real wife of Huo Yanchen, the princess of Wang, the mother of Yi''er, not the queen of Huo Zimo!" He won''t admit Yueer''s identity as Queen.


    "Or is it just that you are working together to deceive the palace?"


    Is that how she thinks of herself?


    "You still don''t believe me?" Huo Yanchen suddenly opens his mouth.


    He admitted that he had cheated her once for her good. But he swore that he was really reluctant to cheat her. Do you believe him? What''s the relationship between me and Mo? Mo is so good to himself, how can he cheat himself.


    "Yes, yue''er, you are indeed the princess of King Jingnan!" Nangong, who had been silent, finally said something.


    This man said to himself before that little doll had recognized the wrong person, and he also said that he didn''t know himself. Now he said to himself that she was the princess of King Jingnan. Sure enough, they must have got together at some time.


    Xi yue''er thought to herself that staying here was not the best way, so she said, "I''ve seen it, too. King Jingnan had better send this Palace back. After being out for so long, the emperor is also worried about this palace. As long as you send this Palace back to the palace, King Jingnan will hijack this palace and do something about this palace. This palace will let bygones be bygones, and will tell the emperor to spare your life¡° Xiyue''er moved out of her majesty as a queen, changed her playful and stubborn character, and seemed to have the appearance of a mother in the world.


    "I said, you are not his queen." Huo Yanchen pauses for a moment, the corner of his lips is one hook, also regardless of other people present, the night moon son is encircled, evil ground is blowing hot air in her ear, low voice way: "if you want to be a queen, this king doesn''t mind to become your emperor!" When he said these words, he did not obscure the consequences of what he said. He was arrogant to a certain extent.


    The throne, as long as you want to, now there is nothing to hinder you. In the past, giving up was for the woman in front of you. If you want that position, it is also for the woman.


    Xi yue''er was frightened by his crazy words. How could he say these words so easily? You are so arrogant!

 Chapter 333

    "You really overestimate yourself. How dare you say these words of nine nationalities¡°


    What Xi yue''er doesn''t know is that he is not arrogant, but he does have this ability, just want to.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Huo Yanchen half squints Feng Mou to look at Xi Yue Er, to her query own ability Huo Yanchen is not happy.


    Xi yue''er doesn''t think so. Not everyone can sit on the throne. He is too arrogant.


    Xi yue''er took back her hand and didn''t put his words in her heart. I just feel that he is just trying to be brave in front of himself.


    She didn''t answer herself and didn''t stand for him to endure her silence.


    "You really have a reason to let me out of control!" With that, Huo Yanchen picked up xiyue''er and went out.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Huo Zimo is sitting in the imperial study. His eyes are full of blood because he didn''t have a rest all night. After looking all night, even Huo Yanchen''s palace has been looking for them.


    Where on earth did he take her? Where did he take his queen? He won''t tell her everything, will he?


    If you really tell her all these things, will she believe it? Huo Zimo thought more and more, he was more and more flustered. He stood up anxiously from the Dragon chair, and suddenly a tall bodyguard came in.


    "Did the queen find it?" See the person, Huo son Mo eyes such as become bright, voice some anxious.


    The bodyguard bowed his head and did not dare to look directly at the noble man. After a long time, he said, "back to the emperor, I didn''t find the queen!"


    "Waste!" He picked up the memorial on the Dragon case and threw it at the guard with his head down.


    How can I raise so many bucket!


    "Go and find it for me again!" Huo Zimo yells at the man and angrily pushes the things on the Dragon case to the ground.


    He also sat back in anger, his chest undulating up and down.


    "Ah, what''s the matter, emperor?" Gao Qiuyi came in with a tray of high points in his hand, but he saw the mess on the ground and pretended to be surprised.


    I heard this morning that the Lord of the harem was hijacked out of the palace by King Jingnan, the God of war!


    Why is it Wei Luoyu. Why do good men all over the world love Wei Luoyu? Isn''t it that you are more beautiful than yourself? What''s good about her? There''s no one to support! King Jingnan, he had a meeting in the street. What a gorgeous man, a brave man! I have admired him for four years, but his father married him to the palace! At that time, she did not think that she would be attracted to another man. When he first met Huo Zimo, he was attracted by his gentle temperament. Different from the rebellious and cold of King Jingnan, he was deeply fascinated by his gentle temperament. Yes, she fell in love with this man who was destined to have a lot of women. But all he had in his eyes was Wei Luoyu.


    Fortunately, King Jingnan robbed her.


    "Are you hungry, emperor?" Gao Qiuyi walked around the mess on the ground, elegant and polite.


    She put the cake in the tray on the Dragon table. "This is the cake prepared by the imperial dining room specially ordered by my concubine. I heard that the Queen''s sister was missing. The emperor has been looking for it since last night, and now I haven''t had a meal!" Although she does not admit that Wei Luoyu is the queen, she also reluctantly calls her sister. Why is she younger than herself? She wants to call her sister.


    But in front of this man, I have to see the situation clearly!


    Gao Qiuyi thought that she really understood the situation. Just after she put the last plate of cakes in place, the man yelled angrily, "go away¡°


    "Emperor, I''m just¡°


    Before he finished, Huo Zimo said angrily, "I told you to go away¡° When will all the concubines in his imperial study be free to go in and out?


    Gao Qiuyi was so scared that he lost his face and stepped back. He doesn''t yell at himself so loudly, even if he doesn''t treat himself very much.


    She was afraid to go to the door, not to stay here for a moment. Panicked and fled. Why did you choose to come at this time and say these words? Isn''t that a sign of salt on his wound?


    After escaping, Gao Qiu''s eyes gradually became sharp.


    All of a sudden, a group of people came. The leading woman was wearing gorgeous brocade clothes, and her clothes were embroidered with gold thread with Phoenix.


    Seeing the arrival, Gao Qiuyi leaned slightly and said respectfully, "my concubine has seen the Empress Dowager!"


    "Straighten up!" The Empress Dowager looked up at the powerful plaque in front of the hall. Isn''t this the imperial study? How can you stand at the door?


    "Did Gao Shufei just come out of it?" Seeing that she was not accompanied by a maid, the Empress Dowager looked at her suspiciously.


    Not everyone can enter the imperial study. It is the place where the emperor deals with government affairs. Since ancient times, women in the harem have not been allowed to participate in politics.


    Gao Qiuyi naturally recognized the slight anger in the Queen''s voice, so he said, "this is... Because, my concubine..."


    "Forget it, you go down first, and you are not allowed to enter here in the future. If you are known by the AI family, the AI family will not forgive you lightly!" The Empress Dowager''s unchanging face gradually showed anger.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t know what she was thinking. She had been in the palace for so many years, and she was used to seeing these concubines do all kinds of things in order to get favor. Originally, he thought that Gao Taifu was so smart. His daughter would inherit his talent and help Huang ER in the future. Who knows, she is also a woman who can only compete for favor.


    She was a little disappointed.


    "Yes, I''ll leave!" After getting the Empress Dowager''s order, Gao Qiuyi trotted away from here.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiyue''er is brought back to this morning by Huo Yanchen from Nangong villa. Looking at his inexplicable anger, xiyue''er is worried.


    Will he kill himself?


    She shrank back. She had such a beautiful face. Why did he look like a beast when he was angry?


    Xi yue''er peeps carefully at the man sitting in front of her. I don''t know how long it takes. Xi yue''er finally musters up her courage and says loudly: "if you dare to touch my palace, my palace will..."? Even the name of the stranger, he will not be afraid.


    "What will happen?" After digesting all the anger, Huo Yanchen looks at the goblin in front of him.


    Originally also planned to "punish" her, but he was still reluctant to give up. He was afraid that this person would be further and further away from himself.


    Now to her, she is just a stranger.


    If you do something like that to her, I don''t know what she will think of herself.


    "Yue''er, if you can''t accept our relationship for a while, we''ll try to spoil it, OK?" Huo Yanchen gazed as like as two peas in her beautiful face. She was still the same as four years ago, but her face became sharp.


    Xi yue''er''s eyes rolled for a while, very playful.


    "But this palace is the queen of Mo, how can you betray Mo?"


    Huo Yanchen because of Xi Yuer''s words, his eyes suddenly sharp cold, "Yuer, tell me if he has touched you!"


    At the thought, she has been his queen for several months. Even if she is a gentleman, in the face of a woman like yue''er, he doesn''t believe that he didn''t have a wrong idea about yue''er! What''s more, that man also likes moon. Thinking of this, Huo Yanchen''s hand held tightly and his phalanx turned white.

 Chapter 334

    Xiyue''er heard these words, her delicate and beautiful face was gradually dyed with ruddy.


    She and the stranger are innocent.


    To see such a shy state of xiyue''er, Huo Yanchen''s anger in the chest is burning, fingers because too much force, make a cackle sound.


    With the other hand, the teacup on the hand suddenly becomes a fragment.


    How dare he touch Huo Yanchen''s woman?


    Blood dripped from his fingers on the table.


    Xi yue''er can see the skin and flesh that is blooming, and his heart has no reason to smoke. The feeling of suffocation comes from the bottom of his heart. How can he treat himself so ruthlessly? Doesn''t he hurt? Can you do it yourself?


    There seems to be something flowing out of my eyes.


    It''s tears!


    Tears fall down along the cheek in Huo Yanchen''s hand pierced by the fragments of the teacup, and merge with the enchanting red blood.


    Huo Yanchen''s palm feels a little cold. He starts to move his hand for a while, and gradually recovers his look. However, he finds that this person doesn''t know when to stand beside him. With tears in his eyes, he helps himself pull out the pieces in his hand.


    Is she crying for herself?


    Why did he make her cry again?


    "I''m sorry!" He spoke faintly.


    He just thought of his moon being torn by another man... He wanted to tear that man.


    He is a cleanliness addict. What he hates most is women who have been touched by others. But this woman is Yueer, but he found that even so, he still loves her crazy, even so, he still thinks she is the most pure.


    Xi yue''er stops the tears in her eyes and looks at the charming man doubtfully. Why does he say sorry to himself?


    Suddenly, without waiting for xiyue''er to react, Huo Yanchen circles xiyue''er and pulls her into her arms.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have made you cry. I just love you so much Her tears can always break the deepest part of her heart¡®


    When he saw her tears, his heart ached.


    However, Xi yue''er didn''t notice what the man said. She didn''t hear the words that were almost affectionate. She only had his hand cut by the fragments of the teacup in her eyes.


    "You haven''t cleaned up the debris in your palm yet!" She never looked away from the injured hand.


    What a beautiful pair of hands they are. It would be a pity if they were not cleaned up and disabled.


    And Xi yue''er also forgot himself and his identity, forgot to push away the man.


    "So, do you really care so much about me?" It''s rare for her to forget everything about them. She still remembers to care about herself and feel sorry for herself. The only anger in her heart also disappeared, and she was so happy to tease her.


    It doesn''t matter. Even if she had anything with that man, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that she comes back, and she can only be Huo Yanchen''s woman.


    As long as she only belongs to him in the future.


    "I just don''t want to waste a good-looking hand like that." Huo Yanchen''s words made xiyue''er feel stunned.


    Only then discovered that oneself is sitting on his thigh at this time, the posture is so ambiguous.


    Xiyueer leaves quickly.


    Seeing him staring at himself in such an ambiguous way, even his injured hand can''t be ignored. It''s better to discard his hand.


    She tried to open the door and go out, but she heard a painful voice behind her.


    "Hiss, moon, my hand hurts!" He looked cunningly at the graceful figure. As he had guessed, she stopped.


    He chuckled at the bottom of his heart.


    Xi yue''er stopped, and gradually turned his head back. He thought that he was just cheating himself, but he saw his frowning brow. He turned around and said, "you''re OK!"


    "Something''s up!" Huo Yanchen''s quick answer is Xi Yueer. He moved his hand in front of her, and deliberately held the fragments embedded in his hand more tightly, leaving more blood.


    "You don''t have to work hard!" Xi yue''er was nervous when she saw him like that.


    It''s strange why I have to be soft hearted, a man who hijacks himself from the palace and is arrogant!


    He took her to see the baby and said she was evidence of his princess.


    However, a man said he didn''t know himself a few months ago, and admitted that the little guy had recognized the wrong person. Today, he suddenly said that he knew himself and that she was the princess of King Jingnan.


    Originally, when she saw the doll, there was a little doubt that she was really his princess, but the appearance of the man and his words made her doubt whether they had negotiated and wanted to cheat herself.


    In fact, their purpose is just to become a king.


    "Do you want to lure this palace step by step into the lies you weave, and that child is indeed your child, after all, you are so similar. And he only deliberately instigated him to call me your mother in order to deceive our palace, and let us really believe that I am your princess. After all, our palace doesn''t remember anything. You can say whatever you want!


    Wait until my palace falls in love with you, and then let my palace murder Mo and usurp Mo''s throne! " Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen tightly, like a young girl, with stubborn anger and ghost essence.


    Pull out the last piece for him and increase his strength deliberately.


    She still didn''t believe what they said.


    See Huo Yan Chen that pair of sharp sword eyebrow slightly tight Cu, in the heart immediately relaxed a lot.


    Huo Yanchen heard her words, only think she is really cute to the extreme, he reached over, pinched her cheek, also don''t know her sleep for a few months is the brain sleep silly or become more and more like to think, she even doubt that she want to use her, to win the throne?


    "You are the only one who thinks of me as a useless man who only depends on women to win the world!" He loosened his grip on her cheek and flicked it on her forehead, but his eyes were extremely spoiled.


    "When did I become such a man? As long as I want, that position is within my reach! Why rely on women? " Even though he still has the dormant love bug in his body, Nangong has a way to take it out, so nothing has become a stumbling block for him.


    Xi yue''er unconsciously reaches out her hand and touches her forehead. She says with anger, "why do you hijack my king?" If it''s not what you think.


    "Of course it''s for Yuer you!" His eyes are full of her shadow, not let her any expression.


    Huo Yanchen only thinks that she is really as soft as Yi''er.


    "If Yueer likes to be a queen, I don''t mind being a queen!" Then, Huo Yanchen added.


    "However, I feel that what yue''er said just now is not a solution, so will yue''er fall in love with me again?" He asked seriously.


    Xi yue''er looks at him and says nothing. It''s just a conjecture of her own. When she says these words, she is surprised.


    "Well, if you don''t go back to my king, I''ll take it as Yueer''s default!"


    How can he take the initiative?


    "Don''t you really put this Palace back?" Although she doesn''t like staying in the palace very much, and often wants to sneak out of the palace, if she wants to stay outside the palace in this way, Mo will worry about herself.


    "No


    "I will not fall in love with you!" Suddenly, she said angrily.


    "You will love me!" Huo Yanchen is determined.


    "No!"

 Chapter 335

    "Well behaved, don''t say so absolutely, you are the princess of our king, who will you love if you don''t love our king?" The more angry she is, the more Huo Yanchen wants to tease her. He firmly believes that his moon will gradually remember his own life.


    "Why don''t we make a bet that if you don''t fall in love with me again, I will..." he said.


    "If I didn''t fall in love with you, would you send me back?" I don''t know if Momo will worry about himself if he can''t find himself.


    So long, I didn''t find myself.


    The goblin wants to escape from himself?


    If he doesn''t fall in love with her, let him love her more. Even her share, he will eat her in his life.


    But Huo Yanchen did not put this sentence out, closed lips gradually up, sliding over a perfect arc.


    See Huo Yanchen for a long time not language, Xi Yue Er then very happy agreed.


    For the time being!


    How can she fall in love with this arrogant man?


    But what xiyuer can''t figure out is that some things are doomed and can''t escape the shackles of fate.


    ¡­¡­


    Xixia Kingdom


    "Did you really agree to their request?" Empress Xiao looks at Xiao Mo in shock.


    I thought it would be good for them to die, but they lost to Nanjing again.


    "How can you answer their demands? How can you be worthy of your dead father? " Graceful appearance gradually emerged a few silk sullen.


    Promise not to enter Nanjing for one hundred years? A hundred years? I don''t know what will happen in these 100 years. He really gives his country a guarantee,


    "They are going to attack the city of Xixia like bamboo shoots, and they are going to the capital of Yu." If there is a choice, he will not choose to agree to Huo Yanchen''s request.


    In this way, at least he can prove to yue''er that he is no worse than Huo Yanchen.


    But it turns out that he is not as good as that man.


    Empress Xiao looked up at Xiao Mo in surprise. She had never seen him so decadent.


    Is that King Jingnan really so powerful?


    She sighed, and the tiny wrinkles in the corners of her eyes were visible.


    "Wang Er, alas, I don''t mean to blame you for mourning. It''s just that your father''s long cherished wish can''t be fulfilled!" With that, empress Xiao went to the door of the main hall.


    In such a large palace, only Xiao Mo was left standing, and there were no other maids and servants.


    Liao Xiang filled the whole palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Huo Zimo sent to find xiyue''er in vain.


    He only knew Huo Yanchen''s mansion, but did not know that he had built another new one.


    The restaurant has not opened for more than half a month.


    "Useless things, I haven''t found my queen for so long!" Huo Zimo angrily rebuked a row of people kneeling on the ground.


    "I don''t know what kind of rubbish I raised!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Here comes the Empress Dowager!" A long voice refused in the hall.


    "What happened to the emperor?" As soon as the Empress Dowager came to the door, she heard Huo Zimo''s angry voice and quickly walked in.


    "My son''s ministers see my mother!" He was a different man, but his anger didn''t subside much¡° Get out of here, all of you


    With that, the bodyguard ran to the door,


    The observant empress dowager looked up and down at the people in front of her, so she found a place to sit down, and aunt Jing poured a cup of tea for her.


    She sipped gracefully, "still haven''t you found the queen?" Lift Mou to see eye Huo son mo.


    "Mother, not yet, not yet found the moon!" Said this, Huo son Mo more angry.


    Everyone is rubbish, a few people, can''t they disappear?


    "Mo''er, when you marry Xi Yueer, you should have thought that this would happen."


    "The AI family said that he was Yanchen''s princess, and Yanchen held the middle power. If it wasn''t for the love bug in the AI family''s hands, I''m afraid the throne would be his too!"


    Huo Zimo looks at this mother suspiciously, he is her own son, isn''t he? Why always feel that he is facing Huo Yanchen?


    "Mother, I am your own son!"


    "Ai Jia is not on his side. It''s just that you''ve been on the throne for one year and your foundation is not stable. If Huo Yanchen hadn''t resisted Xixia, I''m afraid Xixia''s cavalry would have stepped into Nanjing. The empress just wants to help you hold the hard won throne!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I believe that xiyue''er has forgotten everything about them. She won''t fall in love with Huo Yanchen again. According to the sad family, Huo Yanchen is so concerned about xiyueer''s feelings that he will not be hard on xiyueer! " Otherwise, he would not give up the throne.


    Huo Zi Mo half squints Mou to look at, the Mou son of Wen run such as jade is no longer like at first that thorough, don''t dye a silk of dust, inside gradually dyed the impurity.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mother, my father said that you can buy anything outside." The little guy went to the front and cried to the people behind him from time to time.


    Xi yue''er stood still. She didn''t agree to call her mother no more. She didn''t know that she really was her own.


    The little guy came back, looking at the stunned Xi yue''er, "why doesn''t mother leave?"


    Full of doubts!


    By the way, is it because she didn''t call her sister?


    "Sister!" See Xi Yue er not happy, the little guy is very reluctant to cry.


    Soft voice is very pleasant to hear and moving, straight to the heart of the softest place.


    "That''s good!" Hearing the little guy calling himself like this, xiyue''er raised her smile and continued to walk with her hand.


    I don''t have to be furtive this time.


    It''s a great feeling that you can walk out in a swagger! Xi yue''er sighed in her heart.


    The little guy noticed the mysterious smile on his mother''s face and was puzzled. However, he found that how could his mother be more playful than herself?


    Is it his illusion?


    The crowd who went to the market cast amazing eyes on the couple one after another.


    Xiyue''er didn''t pay attention to those burning eyes, and still walked in the street.


    What she didn''t know was that she just had a slight smile, which made the men around her crazy.


    The little guy noticed everything around him and found that the uncle''s eyes on his mother were impure. If his father knew, he would be unhappy again.


    "I guess it must be a pair of brothers and sisters! It''s really pretty! "


    "Don''t think about it. Is it something a poor man can covet?" Some man interrupted his words and looked at Xi yue''er with obscene eyes.


    But when I saw the little doll behind the woman looking at me with fierce eyes, my heart suddenly trembled. How could I be afraid of a child? As like as two peas in the face, the king of Jingnan, the face of a man who is exactly the same as he is.


    Xi yue''er takes the little guy to a silk shop.


    It''s filled with all kinds of silk.


    In the city of Kyoto, all dignitaries of some status would come here to buy silk and make clothes.


    The hostess here recognized the little guy who came in with the woman very early.


    She and Nangong have been friends for many years, and Nangong brings the little boy here every half month to order clothes.


    She knew from Nangong that this was king Jingnan''s child. It''s no wonder that the little boy of Nangong club is so attentive!

 Chapter 336

    But who is the gorgeous woman around him?


    Joro twisted his slender waist and walked towards the little guy.


    Xi yue''er sees a woman with more exposed clothes and charming makeup coming towards them.


    Xi yue''er unconsciously reaches for her hand and holds the little guy''s hand. She sees the woman''s exaggerated clothes and her face turns red for no reason.


    "Your Highness, why are you here? What about your uncle Nangong? " Qiao Ruo squats down and looks at the beautiful Huo Qingjie.


    When she squats like this, people standing can see a large view of her.


    That piece of snow white, if a man saw it, he would salivate.


    Don''t turn your head. I don''t know what''s the matter with her. It''s clear that she is also a woman. Why should she avoid it? Why should she blush? She has it. It''s clear that she has it, but it''s not that big.


    She stubbornly toward the inside, casually looking for a piece of bronze cloth, pretending to look like an expert.


    "My father is back, so I don''t need uncle Nangong to take care of him!" The little guy answers the woman''s words, but his eyes follow Xi yue''er.


    When they came out, his father told him that he must take good care of his mother and not let her "escape.".


    Seeing the little guy''s eyes didn''t mean to stay on himself, but looking at the woman, Qiao ruo''s eyes were sharp.


    I don''t think I''m good-looking, but when I saw that woman, I was just as good as you.


    "Who is that woman?" If Qiao wants to know the identity of Xi yue''er from the mouth of the little guy.


    "Mother! That''s Yi''er''s mother The little guy spoke with pride. He felt that father was the best person in the world, but only his mother was more beautiful than him. "But she didn''t remember Yi''er and everything before, so she asked Yi''er to call her sister!" The little guy''s last word was in Joro''s ear.


    It means not to be heard by your mother.


    If Joe knew it, there was a trace of fun in her eyes. She had forgotten it?


    She did not hurry to stand up, with enchanting steps toward the moon.


    "Girl, which cloth do you like?" She is making the hand of red gem Codan, and gently caresses the cloth selected by xiyueer. She can''t help frowning. The cloth is very rough, because she can tailor beautiful clothes, but it doesn''t match her identity.


    "This palace... I didn''t choose for myself!"


    If Joe of Erli hears the two words in front of her, how about this palace? Isn''t it his mother? That''s the woman of King Jingnan. No matter how powerful she is, she can only be called Princess. Isn''t the concubines in the palace calling themselves concubines?


    But it''s just a moment of doubt. It''s none of her business to know her identity. She just needs to do her business.


    "For whom?"


    "He Xi yue''er pointed to the little guy, so she chose a piece of good cloth, but the color was gorgeous, "this cloth!"


    The evening moon opens her mouth, as if thinking about something.


    Qiao Ruo looks at Xi Yueer in surprise. This is not suitable for a little boy, is it?


    "This, this, I''m afraid not?" She looked at Her Highness sympathetically, "or shall I choose another one for you?"


    "No, this is the cloth we want. You can ask someone to take it down and measure it according to his ruler. Besides, it should be made into clothes for female dolls. " The tone of no refusal.


    She just thinks that such a good-looking child should look good in a doll''s dress.


    "Sister Joe, just take me down to make clothes as she said!" The little guy saw Xi yue''er was about to be angry, so he spoke softly.


    Father said that he could not make his mother angry. Mother is a girl, is used to spoil!


    Qiao Ruo looked at his highness blankly. When he came to Nangong, he was very picky and arrogant about the choice of these fabrics. But in front of his mother, he was able to agree to such unreasonable demands.


    I don''t know how long after that, xiyueer sat on the guest seat for a long time, and there was no water in the teapot. At this time, she was dozing with one hand on her forehead.


    About half a day later, a small figure came out of the tailor''s room.


    He loves his mother so much that she is really happy.


    Usually that king of Jingnan should also be very nice to this woman, right?


    She thought, clubbing at the door.


    See the sky gradually dark down, xiyuer also did not wake up signs.


    Suddenly, a slender figure appeared at the door. He followed several subordinates behind him. First, he glanced around, and then he saw the neat cloth. But he can accurately scan out the figure he wants to see.


    Qiao Ruo stares at the man who seldom sees his face. He is Huo Yanchen, the legendary god of war.


    I saw that his whole body exuded a cold and fierce atmosphere, and his eyes were like wild animals. Just for a moment, he became extremely tender, and his anger gradually converged.


    If you ask the people in Kyoto, I''m afraid very few people don''t know him.


    This noble man, who was like a God''s residence, actually set foot in her small place.


    She twisted the delicate waist, clothes charming appearance walked in the past, however, Huo Yanchen as if did not see a woman, straight over her, went inside.


    He waited in the new residence for a long time, but he did not see Xi Yueer and the little guy back. He wondered whether she would be taken back by the people in the palace, or whether she had run back to the palace secretly.


    He couldn''t settle down, so he took people out to look for their mother and son.


    The more he searched, the more flustered he was.


    Finally, he asked the others and found it.


    "Father The little guy jumped down from the chair and cried to Huo Yanchen.


    At this time, he has forgotten that he is now wearing a skirt, which is a girl''s dress.


    Yechen, who came in after him, looked at the little girl in shock, looked at Zhang Tianyi beside her in a daze, and said in a low voice: "don''t you mean the son of Wang Yesheng? Why does the girl call Wang Ye her father? " If he didn''t see that she looked like Wang Ye, he would have thought that other women deliberately instigated the girl to call Wang Ye father.


    Zhang Tianyi said without expression: "this is your highness!" His highness originally had a doll''s face, but he looked more like a girl in a doll''s dress.


    Night Chen''s shock almost jaw dislocated, that clear is a girl!


    He seems to have seen his prince in a woman''s dress.


    Seeing the little guy like this, Huo Yanchen just frowned slightly, his lips closed tightly, and didn''t say a word.


    "Father! I am Yi''er Cried the little fellow again, thinking he could not see who he was.


    "I know!" He answered faintly.


    "It''s my mother who made Yi''er look like this!" He explained that he didn''t want to wear it on purpose.


    If my father misunderstands that I like to wear such clothes, I will leave a bad impression.


    She? He knew it was her who made it strange. She had some funny things when she was a child.

 Chapter 337

    "So she told you to dress like this, and you wear it?" He looked at the little guy funny.


    "Well, if Yi''er doesn''t do that, her mother will be angry. Yi''er doesn''t want her mother to be angry. Didn''t her father say that. Always give way to your mother The soft voice of the little guy came.


    "Good boy!" Huo Yanchen stroked his hairy little head and exclaimed.


    "Father, mother"


    Huo Yanchen made an action of forbidding sound, and the little guy shut up wisely.


    He tilted his head and looked at the sleeping moon. The tenderness in Feng''s eyes was so real.


    No wonder I didn''t go back to play like that. I overslept.


    Xi yue''er was sleeping soundly, and didn''t find that there were so many people standing around.


    Huo Yanchen gently picked up xiyue''er.


    Action is very gentle, even see in the eyes of night Chen unexpectedly feel incredible, this is really that fight in the battlefield of the Lord?


    Huo Yanchen, the God of war who killed people like hemp and lived in the blood light, is this elegant man really him?


    He even doubted that it was just an illusion.


    But in Zhang Tianyi''s eyes, such a situation is not used to.


    Huo Yanchen walked in front of him and suddenly told him, "pay the money, don''t forget to take your highness with you!"


    "Yes Zhang Tianyi said, "if the princess comes again next time, here will be enough!"


    His voice was neither cold nor warm, and there was no emotion on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Yanchen took xiyue''er back to his new residence, and then brought him back to his bedroom.


    The bumps along the way couldn''t wake her up.


    Just when Huo Yanchen put xiyue''er on the bed, suddenly, she opened her eyes slightly, and said, "what about him? A little bit? "


    She didn''t know where she was.


    "Yi''er, eating outside!" His magnetic voice sounded in her ear.


    The hot smell was blowing in her neck.


    "Oh She murmured that he would come back.


    If you don''t come back and you lose someone else''s child, will that man go all out with you?


    She closed her eyes slowly.


    "Can you sleep like this? How sleepy are you? " Doting on that beautiful face.


    Sleeping, she was unprepared and rubbed her pillow from time to time like a peaceful little rabbit.


    Huo Yanchen took off her shoes, ten little feet like tender lotus root general, unconsciously moved a few times.


    Huo Yanchen pulled over the bedding to help her cover, want to bend over to kiss xiyuer, but xiyuer''s hand caught the hair hanging in front of her chest.


    "If you call this palace your mother again, I won''t take you out in the future... Look at you, this woman''s dress is really a woman! I don''t know if your arrogant father will look very black when he sees you dressed like this. "


    somniloquy? Arrogance? Oh, does she think so?


    Huo Yanchen pulls out his hair from her good, and falls a shallow kiss between her eyebrows.


    Although it''s not deep, xiyue''er also feels it. Her eyebrows are twisted into a ball.


    Huo Yanchen stretched out his hand and wanted to smooth her frown. "I''m not afraid of being so old." He gave a laugh.


    He really found that he seemed to love her more and more!


    where''s this? Why is she still here? Didn''t she just fall off the cliff? Why don''t you have anything?


    Xi yue''er stood up from the ground and tried to find a way out, but the fog shrouded her sight until the fog dispersed. But found that in front of a stream.


    A man with his back to him was sitting on a big stone beside the gurgling stream. It seemed that he was injured. A woman was dressing her up.


    Shu Er, the woman looked up. Xi yue''er was surprised to find that it was not the woman she had just seen in a hot spring? The woman who looks as like as two peas.


    Why did she come here all of a sudden?


    And this man''s back is so familiar, is also the man in the hot spring.


    Who are they? And who is that man? Why always turn your back on yourself?


    Xi yue''er is puzzled. She always wants to be close to see the man clearly, but something out of time suddenly happens.


    The woman looked at herself as if she could see herself.


    Xi yue''er was startled and saw the woman smiling at her as if she were telling her something.


    "Whose are you?" Xi yue''er yelled at the woman, but she was very nervous and her heart beat fast. "Why do you look the same as me?" Then, without waiting for the woman to answer herself, she asked again.


    But she found that she couldn''t see herself at all, but she looked in her own direction because, on her side, there was a beautiful child.


    She knew the little child, a little bit.


    He yelled at the woman, "mother!"


    Seeing this scene, there was something moist flowing out of her eyes. I don''t know why. No wonder that little girl called her mother because she looked like his mother.


    She opened her eyes slowly, and the tears flowing from the corner of her eyes were crystal clear.


    So the man with his back to him is king Huo Yanchen of Jingnan? But why does he always turn his back on himself every time he appears in his dream?


    She opened her eyes and looked at the beautifully made curtain. She blinked and couldn''t understand why her recent dreams were so strange and continued, just like listening to a drama.


    There was a warm smell in her neck, and the smell of ink that she had asked since she woke up.


    She side body comes, but saw Huo Yanchen to sleep in own side.


    What''s going on? How did he sleep in her bed? And isn''t she at silk house? When did she come back? Why didn''t she have any impression?


    What about the little one? She hasn''t seen him in women''s clothes yet!


    His sleeping face was not as severe as that of the day.


    But that''s not a reason to sleep by your side.


    Even Mo has never slept by his side, what qualification does he have to sleep by his side?


    Xi yue''er rolls in a few times, and then stretches out her long feet toward Huo Yanchen, trying to kick Huo Yanchen out of bed.


    Before waiting for her to exert herself, xiyue''er''s snow-white and delicate feet were grasped by Huo Yanchen, "yue''er, it''s strange to be quiet. I''m very tired. Let me lie down for a while." He closed his Phoenix eyes and thought of it in a low and magnetic voice.


    It''s like he doesn''t need to open his eyes and know what xiyueer wants.


    Xi yue''er sees this and hastily draws back her feet. Isn''t that right? A woman''s feet are just like her body. If a man sees or touches her, she must be responsible. It''s not the first time he''s scratched her feet!


    She pulls back her feet hard, but Huo Yanchen doesn''t like her.


    It''s very tight.


    "You let go of my feet!" She said angrily.


    "Didn''t you say that you can''t call yourself the palace in front of the king? Have you forgotten our agreement?" Huo Yanchen suddenly opened the Phoenix eyes, eyes a little sleepy.


    "But... You''ve seen my feet many times!" Xi yue''er pulled over the bedding and lowered her head. The more she said, the smaller her voice was.


    "I have seen more than your feet? Or does yue''er want Wang to tell you what''s in your parts? " Huo Yanchen looks at this wonderful person, wants to tease her, wants to see what kind of expression she will make.

 Chapter 338

    "You have a phoenix tattoo on your back!" Huo Yanchen stares at xiyue''er and says it firmly.


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen with shocked expression. Is he so sure?


    Sure enough, they lied to themselves.


    "You''re wrong, Ben. There''s no Phoenix tattoo on my back! So you''re wrong! " The evening moon son obstinately opens a way.


    "Don''t make trouble. I''m very familiar with your body. Do you want to cheat me?" Huo Yanchen lies on his side with one hand supporting his head and half exposing his chest. The beautiful lines inside are so solid. He looks at xiyue''er with a funny look.


    He thought she didn''t understand her tricks, and wanted to say that he was not his princess.


    "If the palace says no, it means no!" She retorted.


    As if he had seen his own body, hum! When I bathe, I don''t even have a birthmark, not to mention the Phoenix tattoo on her back!


    "He also said that you didn''t cheat me. Even if you didn''t cheat me, you just recognized the wrong person!" As like as two peas in a dream, she saw the same person as herself.


    Looking at Xi yue''er doesn''t look like a joke, the smile on Huo Yanchen''s face disappears little by little. He suddenly sat up from the bed and pulled the moon away.


    Without saying a word, the extra clothes on xiyue''er''s body are exchanged by the fast moon. Xiyue''er, who has not yet had time to react, has already been turned over by Huo Yanchen to look at her back.


    Huo Yanchen stunned and shocked, smooth white back, the lifelike blood Phoenix disappeared, even the burned skin is flat and smooth at this time.


    How could that be?


    How could that Phoenix tattoo disappear?


    She is Xi yue''er, but why is there no tattoo on her back?


    Huo Yanchen is very shocked, just like being hit in the head.


    And see the light of Xi yue''er is extremely angry and aggrieved.


    "How can you be such a rascal? How can you do such a thing to our palace like this?" The corner of Xi yue''er''s eye gradually moistened, as if she had been greatly insulted.


    "No, it''s impossible. How could it be gone? How could the Phoenix on your shoulder be gone?" He wondered.


    "Now you believe it. I''m not your moon. My name is Wei Luoyu." Xi yue''er hurriedly arranges her clothes. Her eyes are red and her face is full of doubts.


    The missing tattoo, and the scar behind it, must be Huo Zimo, in order to prevent what she will say to yue''er, erase the tattoo on her shoulder.


    However, Huo Zimo is not yours after all. No one can covet the brand of the king.


    "Yuer, listen to benwan, it''s not that if you don''t have a tattoo on your back, it means you''re not xiyuer. The tattoo on your back is just washed off by some people with special liquid medicine!" Seeing her red eyes, Huo Yanchen sighed helplessly.


    "Hum, I want to cheat my palace again!" Don''t cross your face. You are not only looked at your feet, but also your body.


    In the future, how should she face the stranger? She also said that she would try to accept him slowly. But in front of this man, not only sleeping with himself under the same eaves, but also looking at himself.


    "You ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Xi yue''er just wanted to scold Huo Yanchen for being a rogue, but Huo Yanchen leaned over and blocked her lips.


    He said that if she dared to call herself the palace again, she would kiss her the first time.


    As soon as he heard that she called himself the palace, his heart would be angry, but his anger could not be spread on her.


    Huo Yanchen tossed her soft lips, like candied fruit, very sweet, but not greasy.


    He pries open her shell tooth, grabs the fragrance in her mouth, all belongs to her breath is so beautiful, people want to taste more.


    Moon, I''m not lying to you.


    He read it in his heart.


    Xi yue''er''s insignificant strength hits his solid chest, but it''s not enough for Huo Yanchen to scratch.


    He gnawed her lips, and gradually, xiyueer no longer struggled, and gradually fell into his kiss. It turned out that she didn''t hate the contact of this overbearing man.


    Different from Mo, although she and Mo love each other, every time, as long as Mo kisses herself, she will feel afraid and nervous, as if she is not herself at all.


    Didn''t she fall in love with Mo? Why is a little touch of Mo afraid in her heart


    But in the face of this overbearing man, he heard her, although she would feel afraid, but what she was afraid of was that she would fall in love with this overbearing man who controlled other people''s life and death, and then she would be reduced to a woman who didn''t abide by women''s rights as mentioned in the book.


    A woman who doesn''t obey women''s principles? Suddenly, Xi yue''er wakes up and tries her best to push Huo Yanchen away.


    "Don''t be rude to my palace!" She can''t be sorry for Mo, Mo is so good to her.


    "Didn''t Yuer enjoy it just now?" He hooked his lips. Although it was only a brief fall, he noticed it.


    Xi yue''er blushed and said, "that''s what you forced my palace to do. I want to push you away, but you hold my palace tightly. How can a weak woman push you away as a man?"


    Xi yue''er''s calm and leisurely mouth, face is not red, heart is not beating, all the charges are settled on Huo Yanchen.


    This goblin can really talk.


    Huo Yanchen stretched out his hand and pinched the snow-white face of Xi Yueer. It was very light, but in his eyes he was the supreme pet, "yes, yes, what Yue er said is what. I don''t know what your little goblin can do to turn the king around


    This arrogant man calls himself a goblin!


    He dared to speak ill to himself. He wanted to scold him, but he couldn''t think of a word to scold him.


    She could only glare at him angrily.


    Huo Yanchen mouth gradually up, showing a successful smile.


    Seeing such a moon, Huo Yanchen seemed to recall her first day.


    She is so stubborn and willful, as if all things in the world have to run according to her wishes, as long as a little more than she expected, she will be angry.


    "Although I don''t know why the Phoenix tattoo on your shoulder suddenly disappeared, I am sure that you are xiyueer, my princess and my favorite woman. And I didn''t admit the wrong person. All the time, xiyuer is Wei Luoyu, Wei Luoyu is xiyuer, and Wei Luoyu is just a pseudonym when you were in Xixia He gazed at her glazed eyes, which were as deep as deep pool water.


    Through her beautiful eyes, Huo Yanchen remembers that a year ago, she came back to her side with an ordinary face as Wei Luoyu.


    An accidental drug accident, let him know that Wei Luoyu is Xi Yueer, she just took a human skin mask, came to his side, looking for revenge.


    If I had been in the palace, everything would not have happened in the future.


    She won''t have so much pain.


    Xi yue''er stares at the man who is absent-minded in front of her eyes. The light sadness in his long and narrow Phoenix eyes makes her have a trance for a moment.


    Slight pain in the heart, although not very severe, but still can feel it.

 Chapter 339

    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Her sweet voice sounded.


    Suddenly found that this man in front of outsiders cold arrogance, in fact, there is a fragile side.


    He said that he was xiyuer and also Wei Luoyu. And Wei Luoyu is his alias in Xixia? When did she go to Xixia? Why didn''t Mo mention it to himself?


    Seeing the certainty in his eyes, isn''t he really cheating himself?


    Who the hell is she? Which of them is a lie?


    "Yue''er, can you call me Wang''s name?" He suddenly wanted to hear her call his name as intimately as Huo Zimo.


    "Ah?" Her eyes widened, and her long, raised eyelashes quivered.


    "Call me the king''s name!" His tone was soft but irrefutable.


    But he forgot that this person is xiyueer, not Yingyan. If she listened to him, she would not suspect that he was still cheating her.


    "You said that if the palace didn''t fall in love with you within a month, you would let it go. Are you serious?" Xiyue''er changed the topic.


    Bored to turn his head, eyes erratic.


    If not for Xi yue''er to hide a little faster, I''m afraid her other face was also ravaged by Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen a Zheng, seem to find something, suddenly, the corner of the mouth gradually up, showing a meaningful smile.


    Well, her delicate skin, now he can still feel it.


    Xi yue''er warned: "in the future, don''t pinch my face again!" Finish saying, on the face of peerless delicate immediately becomes angry.


    "Why?"


    "There''s no reason why you don''t want to. You''re a prince who openly pinches a girl''s face, and you''re not afraid of being criticized if you say it? I''m not afraid that your prestige will be ruined! " Xi yue''er thinks that a person with such a high status as him will care about his reputation, so she deliberately stimulates him.


    But what she doesn''t understand is that Huo Yanchen doesn''t pay any attention to these things.


    In his eyes, he can only pretend to be one person!


    "I need the king to help you to publicize outside, saying that King Jingnan is shameless and openly takes off Yixi Yueer, and then..." he said. Before he had time to finish his last words, his mouth with an evil smile was covered by xiyue''er''s hand.


    "You are shameless!" Xi yue''er said angrily.


    She''s really never met such a rascal.


    His mouth was covered in this way, and her hands were soft and cool.


    Huo Yanchen turns his eyes to see the angry person, and then looks down at the white hands with Phoenix eyes. Such a scene seems to be an ordinary couple.


    And yue''er is like her own little lady, because she doesn''t like him, she has to reach out to stop him and scold him.


    He reached out, took her hand away from her mouth, raised it to his lips, and pecked at the back of her delicate white hand.


    Warm breath, as well as the cold feeling, warm and cold double attack.


    Cold feeling like his people, cool through the skin, spread to the bottom of the heart, some comfortable.


    Xi yue''er''s heart missed half a beat, and suddenly it was beating fast.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    It feels strange!


    If it was not for someone knocking at the door, xiyue''er would be in a panic for a time.


    "Who?" Huo Yanchen asked in a cold voice toward the door.


    "Mr. Wang, do you still need the supper that you ordered the kitchen to make at this point?" Outside, a female voice came through the door.


    I heard her voice tense, like a string on an arrow.


    "Come in!"


    The girl carefully pushed open the door and came in. She quickly put down a bowl of rock sugar bird''s nest and ran out in a hurry.


    In this process, girls dare not look up at the people on the bed!


    In the evening, Huo Yanchen thought that she never woke up when she came back, let alone had dinner. He also estimated that at this time, she would wake up, afraid that she would be hungry, so he ordered the servants to cook a sugar water for her.


    Gulu~~


    At this time, Xi yue''er''s stomach also called several times in good time.


    She put the quilt over her head in embarrassment.


    It''s really embarrassing that when we don''t call, someone will send us food!


    Ha ha, what a lovely person.


    Huo Yanchen looked at the person who wrapped himself tightly with bedding with a smile.


    Just now he heard the cry from her stomach.


    Huo Yanchen turned over and got out of bed, his chest half exposed.


    The scars on the chest are indistinct. They are the marks left by the war.


    Xiyue''er is picked up by people and quilt.


    She opened it in surprise and found that she had reached the round table.


    "Aren''t you hungry?"


    "Who said that?" She was stubborn and refused to admit that she was a queen. How dare she admit that when the girl just came in, her stomach didn''t fight to cry out.


    "No? If you are not hungry, I will eat it for you She likes sweet food, he knows, even Yi''er likes it.


    So I ordered the rock candy bird''s nest specially made in the kitchen.


    But he didn''t like it.


    He picked up the spoon and stirred it in the bowl a few times, so he took one mouthful and didn''t go to see the proud woman.


    Xi yue''er looks up and stares at Huo Yanchen eating the bird''s nest one by one. She licks her lips and swallows her saliva. Her stomach cries out again.


    Huo Yanchen''s action a stagnant, the corner of the mouth a hook, an imperceptible evil smile.


    "Can you stop eating and save some for the palace?" Her tone is not begging, but it is not very strong.


    Chi, don''t you mean you''re not hungry?


    "My palace is hungry!" Then, she gasped.


    Because she found that the man did not stop the action in his hands!


    Because Huo Yanchen is too tall, but he is sitting, in her side, naturally see is he is eating.


    Huo Yanchen sat down and handed the bowl to Xi Yueer. She took it and dropped all the bedding on the ground.


    Xi yue''er was surprised to find that the bird''s nest was still a bowl full.


    She looked at Huo Yanchen in surprise, only to see his eyebrows pick, did not speak.


    And she saw that he kept scooping up and raising it to her lips, but the bird''s nest was still hot. Huo Yanchen just helped her blow the bird''s nest to cool it so that she could eat it freely.


    "I don''t like sweet food, so I just teased you!"


    Xi yue''er did not want to answer his plan, and then a mouthful, Zizi tasteful enjoyment of sweets with their own fun.


    "Mr. Wang, there is something urgent for you to deal with in the palace!" Suddenly a man''s low voice came from the door.


    So late, what will happen in the palace?


    Huo Yanchen''s eyebrows were gradually covered with frost, and his eyes became sharp.


    "It''s getting late. After you finish eating, go back to bed and have a rest. If you don''t have anything to do, don''t go outside and wander. It''s cold and easy to catch a cold! Do you hear me He didn''t pay attention to the people outside, but told the woman who was eating.


    "I will go out if I have something to do. I''ll order someone to clean up the bowl later! "


    With that, Huo Yanchen leaned down and took advantage of her carelessness to steal a kiss on her lips. "I like eating here!"


    He went out with a smile in his eyes.


    Xi yue''er was stunned and didn''t come back for a moment.


    "Did he just kiss himself again?"


    This overbearing man!

 Chapter 340

    Huo Yanchen left xiyue''er and went back to his palace.


    He jumped down from the horse, Zhang Tianyi came to him in a hurry, "Lord!"


    "What happened?" The night Chen that comes together asks a way.


    But he looked at the two long rows of people holding torches in the palace.


    Look at this posture, don''t ask, Huo Yanchen also knows who it is!


    Who would dare to break into the palace of King Jingnan at night? Who has the courage, besides him, there will be who.


    In the dark of the night, someone came to visit. The purpose is clear.


    Huo Yanchen negative hand to go inside, Zhang Tianyi and night Chen followed.


    The guards holding torches on both sides followed the man who was walking in front, and his whole body was full of rebellious and powerful atmosphere.


    He is Huo Yanchen, the God of war, the owner of this mansion.


    His appearance, the atmosphere in the air has also undergone subtle changes.


    Depression, fear, it''s clear that there are only three of them.


    But that kind of inborn powerful aura, even if they are many, can''t suppress at all.


    Huo Zimo sat on the high seat and tasted it leisurely, while the housekeeper knelt on the ground. He was a little alarmed. He was at a loss about the emperor who suddenly visited.


    Wang Ye, on the first day he came back from the frontier, appeared in the palace and never saw him again.


    I don''t know if he''s here?


    The servants in the palace knelt on the ground, slightly lowered their heads, and did not dare to look up at the man sitting high.


    "If your Lord doesn''t come, I''m afraid your servants will be killed today!" He looked at the people kneeling on the ground like a smile, his eyes like jade became cold and sharp.


    "Is there something important to discuss with your ministers when the emperor comes to my ministers'' palace so late?"


    When Huo Yanchen enters the hall, he sees his servants kneeling on the ground, and the man sitting high is really that man.


    "You all go down!" Huo Yanchen didn''t see Huo Zimo, but coldly ordered the servants who should rest at this time, but was called out by "he"!


    Do you really think your palace is his palace?


    When the servant got the order, he quickly stood up. Just now I heard what the emperor said. If the Lord doesn''t show up, I''m afraid their lives will be lost.


    Huo Zimo didn''t care that he would make this move.


    What he cares about is where he took the woman.


    "The king of Jingnan has seen a figure!" Huo Zimo said sarcastically.


    "What''s the matter with the emperor''s visit to my minister''s residence so late?" Huo Yanchen sneered.


    If he deliberately takes his people''s lives to threaten himself, to coerce him out, his goal is achieved.


    Huo Zimo put down the cup in his hand, slowly left the seat, and walked to Huo Yanchen.


    "Is king Jingnan pretending to be confused? Do you need me to remind you? " In an instant, his eyes were cold.


    "I hope the emperor will remind me Huo Yanchen took a step back, and the relationship between the monarch and the minister was immediately distinguished.


    "Ha ha ~" sneered a few times, and then said: "sure enough, King Jingnan is arrogant enough!"


    "And the queen?" Suddenly, Huo Zimo gave a faint sound.


    "I don''t know what the emperor means!" Huo Zi Mo hook lips, very light, not easy to detect, but still Huo Zi Mo noticed.


    "What do you mean? I ask you where to take my queen? Where did you hide my queen? " Huo Zimo mentions Huo Yanchen''s collar and grits his teeth.


    Huo Yanchen looks at the crazy man in front of him.


    He thought there was no better joke.


    queen? Yueer is her own princess, not her queen.


    "Don''t the emperor forget that there is only one evening moon in the world, a princess of King Jingnan, and no queen!"


    "Hehe, xiyueer? Have you forgotten what you''ve done to her? "


    "When is it the emperor''s turn to worry about things between Wang and yue''er?" His eyes were suddenly cold, which was extremely shocking.


    Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen''s affairs, no one is qualified to ask. Even the emperor, and also just a support of their own emperor!


    Huo Yanchen did not pay attention to the most honorable man in Nanjing, but looked at him with frigid eyes.


    If it wasn''t for his mother to plant love on them, I''m afraid this position would not be his.


    "The emperor should go back to deal with the political affairs well, spend more time to win over the ministers, strengthen himself and stabilize his foundation, instead of visiting the king''s palace late at night to ask for an impossible woman. She does not belong to the emperor


    Although he is a minister, he is a king, in front of him, Huo Yanchen is still a superior, invincible king of Jingnan.


    He can take anything from himself, only this woman, that''s his fault.


    If anyone dares to touch his scales without fear of death, hehe, don''t blame him for crushing him under his own claws!


    "You really don''t hand over my queen?" Huo son Mo is red Mou, again ask a way.


    He knew that his throne did not come to be aboveboard, but originally belonged to his father, but was usurped by Huo Yanchen''s father.


    He also knows that although he is the emperor, he may not be able to overthrow him or his opponent.


    "Queen? I don''t know who the queen is! I''ve never seen the queen as the emperor said Huo Yanchen said very calm, without a trace of ups and downs.


    "Toast, no penalty! Then don''t blame me for being rude! " Huo Zimo''s eyes sank, and he waved his hand, indicating that the guards surrounded Huo Yanchen.


    "Come on, King Jingnan openly hijacked the empress and imprisoned my empress for several days. It''s hard to forgive her for her crime. Give it to me..."


    "Wait!" A clear and sweet voice came.


    Huo Yanchen and his two close subordinates slowly turned around and looked at the sound source with a slight frown.


    A sudden jump in my heart.


    I''m afraid this little demon spirit didn''t follow his own all the way out?


    If not, how did you come here by yourself? Just why didn''t you find out? When did she come out with herself?


    It''s not very close to the new residence. Did she come on foot?


    He was suddenly afraid. If she followed him alone, what if she met a bad person?


    The moon comes in at a big step. Huo Yanchen thought that when she came towards herself, she had rushed towards Huo Zimo.


    "Mo! How did you get out of the palace? " Xi yue''er looks at Huo Zimo with a beautiful smile.


    "I didn''t come out to find you. Luo Yu, I''m sorry that you''ve suffered for half a month! " After a long time, Huo Zimo opened his mouth.


    Finish saying, Huo Zi Mo then holds Xi Yue er''s white plain hand, the vision has never left Xi Yue er for a while.


    If she didn''t show up just now, I''m afraid he would start with Huo Yanchen.


    "Luo Yu doesn''t blame Mo!" Xiyue''er raises her beautiful little face and looks at Huo Zimo''s gentle face. Just for a moment, she turns her head slightly and looks at Huo Yanchen with a very ugly face.


    "It''s Luo Yu who worries Mo!" With that, she reached out and circled his arm, "Mo, let''s go back to the palace!"


    "Moon, you can''t go!" Huo Yanchen, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly opens his mouth and pulls Xi yue''er from Huo Zimo to himself.


    "We haven''t reached the deadline yet." He gazed into her eyes and didn''t want to let go of any of her expressions.


    So, she came out with herself secretly just to go back to the palace again?

 Chapter 341

    "Mr. Wang, you should pay more attention to the agreement. I don''t remember to make an agreement with you!" Xi yue''er struggles to get out of the control of Huo Yanchen, so she quickly goes back to Huo Zimo.


    "Mo, let''s go back!"


    "Seven younger brother, since my queen said that she had never made any agreement with you, so..." Huo Zimo thought about it and went to Huo Yanchen with the smell of warning. "Since the queen has returned to me safely, I will let bygones be bygones for King Jingnan''s kidnapping the queen out of the palace!"


    "Let bygones be bygones? What a good man! Let bygones be bygones


    "Yue''er, I want to ask you again, do you want to tear up our agreement and go back to the palace with him, or stay here and continue our agreement?"


    Huo Yanchen looks at xiyue''er, but he doesn''t know what it''s like.


    When he heard her calling Huo Zimo intimately, he felt as if he had broken the old vinegar in his heart. He coaxed her and called his name, but she still called him king Jingnan.


    Xi yue''er droops her head and looks like a child who has done something wrong. Her pretty eyes slant at Huo Yanchen.


    What to do? He seems very angry!


    I broke their agreement!


    Originally, I followed him out secretly because I wanted to see what happened to him. Not far away, I was even more curious when I saw him enter the plaque with Jingnan Palace on it! It turns out that there is more than one mansion!


    She quietly followed behind, but at the gate of the palace, she saw some guards in the palace. She guessed that she must have come out of the palace.


    Sure enough, it was the same as my guess, but their conversation didn''t seem pleasant.


    Seeing so many bodyguards around them.


    There are only three of them.


    She just didn''t want to see him caught by a stranger!


    And he is the queen, Mo so late out of the palace, visible Mo so care about her.


    Xiyue''er looks up. Her beautiful face is very calm. Her bright eyes are shining like ink. She stares at the man in front of her. "My palace has said that she has never had any agreement with King Jingnan."


    The meaning of her words could be heard by everyone present.


    "Seven younger brothers, my empress can go back to the palace with me Noble man, very proud of the opening.


    Huo Yanchen doesn''t speak any more. He looks like Huo Zimo with sword like eyes.


    If at this time, his hand, I am afraid she will not stay here!


    Huo Yanchen slowly around to Huo Zimo behind, "the king sent you into the palace!"


    "No need!"


    Almost as soon as his voice fell, Huo Zimo''s voice came.


    "Don''t bother seven younger brothers!" He said on purpose.


    He didn''t want him to stay with his queen for one more minute.


    Huo Yanchen hooked his lips. "It was Chen who took the queen out of the palace. Chen naturally had the responsibility to send the queen back to the palace."


    What makes Xi yue''er puzzled is that she always calls herself queen, but he asks her not to call herself "the palace". Now he admits her identity as Queen.


    A strange feeling came from the bottom of my heart. I was not as happy as I expected. On the contrary, I was a little disappointed.


    Why on earth, why do you feel like this!


    "Mo, since King Jingnan is not afraid of trouble, let him have it."


    "Then listen to the queen!" Huo Zimo nodded.


    Although it is agreed, but Huo Yanchen''s heart is not happy, this goblin wants to bet his heart!


    Zhang Tianyi and yechen look at the men on both sides, each with his heart.


    It''s no wonder that two men want to rob the princess named Xi yue''er, who is really a rare beauty in the world. It''s estimated that the prince will not feel comfortable all day in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi yue''er sits in the carriage. She lifts the driving curtain from time to time to see if she has arrived at the palace.


    Red walls and green tiles, palace walls.


    Isolate everything from the outside world.


    Before returning to her bedroom, she began to miss the free life outside the palace.


    It''s not easy to be a queen.


    Either you can''t do that or you can''t do that. Even in the morning, you need to accept the greetings of those concubines.


    I''m afraid that if you want to go out in the future, it will be even more difficult!


    Xiyue''er puts down the curtain of the car. Originally, Huo Yanchen, king of Jingnan, wanted to escort her back to the palace, but he had something to do, so he asked one of his subordinates to escort him.


    "Luo Yu, he didn''t do anything to you these days, did he?" Pressure in the heart for a long time, finally huozimo or asked out.


    He is so overbearing, although his mother told her that Huo Yanchen cares about xiyueer''s feelings, but he is still Shanghai style, he is hard on her.


    Huo Zimo''s words, she thinks is, Huo Zimo is asking her, King Jingnan has hurt himself.


    Xi yue''er didn''t know what he was referring to, so she quickly replied, "no, he didn''t do anything to this palace!"


    "I wish I didn''t!" He was a little relieved.


    "I''m so worried about you these days. I''m so afraid that I will lose you forever!"


    She was really afraid. King Jingnan took her away and told xiyue''er everything they had done before, for fear that she would remember everything.


    If you remember, what will the emperor do?


    It''s three o''clock since I came back from outside the palace.


    "Luo Yu, it''s so late. You have a good rest. Tomorrow, I''ll come to see you after I go to the morning court?" Huo Zimo stares at xiyue''er with some fatigue.


    He didn''t have a good rest for half a month. Looking for her every day!


    Finally, he thought of an extreme way, that is, to break into Jingnan Palace at night. If he didn''t show up, he would really kill all the people in his palace.


    "Mo, do you know that there is a phoenix tattoo behind me?" In Huo Zi Mo turned to leave, the moon called Huo Zi mo.


    Huo son Mo Dun lived, the body trembled for a while, how can she ask such thing? He turned his head slowly and looked at the moon doubtfully.


    "Well? What does Luoyu mean? Phoenix tattoo He said on purpose.


    Xi yue''er saw Huo Zimo''s expression and thought he didn''t know, "nothing, just casually ask!"


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first!"


    Fortunately, she did not continue to ask herself.


    Fortunately, when she didn''t wake up, he cleared all the signs to prove her identity in advance. What he was most afraid of was that Huo Yanchen would say these things to Xi Yueer.


    Huo Zimo left like a runaway.


    Strange, the overbearing man said that she really had Phoenix tattoo on her back, but when he asked her, his expression clearly told him that he didn''t know what she looked like!


    Is that arrogant man deceiving himself or is mo deceiving her?


    Wei Luoyu, Wei Luoyu, how can you listen to any arrogant man? He and I just lived together for half a month!


    Xi yue''er shakes her head to make herself sober.


    But the more so, the more overbearing the man is.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t wear it like this. You''ll catch cold!" Xi yue''er wears a low cut silk skirt. Just as she comes out of the room, she is blocked by the man at the door.


    "You''d better put on the mask and go out! I can''t believe those men It''s not easy to wipe some powder, but he wants to put on the human skin mask he doesn''t know where to get it from!


    "You can go out and take Yi''er with you. I haven''t gone to the market with you for a long time!"


    "I like it here!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 342

    My mind is all about my bullying.


    Really, why do you remember what he did to her? He is so rogue, he is so domineering to her.


    Still kissing and undressing without her permission!


    The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is and the more she blushes.


    "What are you thinking, queen?" Daimei''s hand swung a few times in front of xiyueer.


    Xi yue''er was stunned and in a trance for a moment, so he didn''t look over his head and stammered: "nothing... Nothing... Nothing."


    "Daimei, go down first. I''m tired and I''m going to have a rest."


    "Yes Daimei left with curiosity.


    Xiyue''er takes off the burden of her whole body and lies on the big bed in her profane clothes.


    He lay for half an hour without sleepiness.


    She tossed and turned, as if someone in her mind was talking to herself.


    It''s the man''s voice that lingers in his ears.


    "Egomaniac, bully!" I don''t know how long it took, Xi yue''er scolded a few times and then fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did she return safely to the palace?" Huo Yanchen sitting in front of the case, hand persistent brush, don''t go to see from the Palace back to Zhang Tianyi.


    "Well, the Emperor... The princess has returned to the palace!" Zhang Tianyi spoke respectfully.


    "Prince, do you really want the princess to stay in the palace all the time?" Zhang Tianyi looks at Huo Yanchen with a puzzled face.


    If they wanted to fight just now, they only brought out more than 100 bodyguards. If they fight, they will not be their opponents.


    Huo Yanchen''s hand pauses for a while, a drop of ink falls on the drawing paper and on the top of the woman''s head.


    He slightly frowned, the narrow Phoenix eyes a cold, Zhang Tianyi hit a spirit, "my subordinates are talkative!"


    For a long time, Huo Yanchen finally said coldly, "princess, if she wants to play in the palace for a few days, it''s up to her." In this case, it''s no wonder that he tore up the agreement between them and left her by his side forever.


    At first, he worried that it would be too short for her to fall in love with him again in a month.


    Hehe, now he has an excuse.


    Moon, you are destined to stay by my side forever.


    Zhang Tianyi looked at the mysterious smile on his master''s face. He was still the familiar prince.


    "Well, you go down first."


    "By the way, remember to tell the servants to clean up nianyuju." Soon, your princess will return to the king.


    "Yes, my subordinates take orders!"


    Zhang Tianyi deserves to be the most effective subordinate in his shadow. Even when he went out, he didn''t have any voice.


    Huo Yanchen looks at a black spot on the top of the woman''s head in the picture and shows a sly smile.


    He waved his pen and changed the abrupt black spot on her head into a butterfly falling on her head.


    She pouted and looked up, angry at the butterfly that landed on her head.


    He wanted to portray all her expressions and preserve all her joys and sorrows. That''s all that belongs to him.


    If they are old, maybe they can put the painting in front of her, then tease her and make fun of her.


    Think of this, Huo Yanchen''s heart a warm current glides.


    No one would have thought that Huo Yanchen, a famous God of war, had such a delicate side, but also a gentle side.


    The wind poured in from the window, blowing the paper on the case.


    Even if she said it to other people on purpose, she also wanted to say it to the people inside.


    Who knows, she actually returned to the palace, these days, she is not in the palace, don''t know how good, don''t go to this woman again.


    Who could have imagined that this woman came back suddenly, which was very angry with her.


    They don''t open the door for them to wait in the front hall. Isn''t that meant to embarrass them? The more she thought about it, the more angry she was.


    Suddenly, xiyue''er pushes the door out from inside. Gao Qiuyi''s words are not unheard of.


    She accidentally slept till noon, and she didn''t mean to embarrass them as she said.


    It would be too late for her to be happy if the rules could be abolished.


    "You''ve been waiting here a long time?" Xi yue''er unkindly opens her mouth. She doesn''t let them stand here waiting for her.


    And there was no trace of remorse in her heart.


    She looked at Gao Qiuyi, who took the lead. What she hated most was the self righteous woman.


    I don''t know why Mo will accept this woman as a concubine. At first, she has a little favor, but after she becomes the queen, she is targeted everywhere.


    "Isn''t it? We''ve been waiting for the queen for several hours. It''s almost noon, but you''ve been sleeping till now. There are so many concubines waiting for their elder sister outside the Qingning palace. They are not afraid to be laughed at. If they don''t wait for their elder sister to wake up and say hello, I''m afraid they won''t pay attention to the palace rules! "


    Gao Qiuyi''s words are full of discontent, but also with a sour taste.


    "Yes ~ ~" I don''t know which concubine echoed.


    Xiyue''er didn''t care what they said.


    This woman just wants to point all the spearheads at herself, so that others can say that she doesn''t know the general!


    Hum!


    Xi yue''er looked at them with a haughty posture, "if you don''t want to come here to ask for your peace, you can go to the stranger to reason with them! There''s no need to be dissatisfied with this palace here! "


    Gao Qiuyi glanced coldly at the moon.


    There is nothing to be proud of, is not a woman without any background, there is nothing to be proud of!


    This woman, is not relying on the emperor''s love for her.


    In this way, clearly let them to provoke the emperor''s boredom, so that they can monopolize the emperor''s favor!


    "What do you want me to say? Who else made my queen angry? " A warm voice came from the left.


    "My concubine, see the emperor!"


    Huo Zimo''s face was radiant, and there was no fatigue. He saw a peach blossom like face full of color.


    The warm eyes are surprisingly bright and moving.


    The concubine looked at him and looked to the left. It was rare to see the noble man so close, and her face blushed with shame.


    Huo Zimo heard the sound of the moon at the corner.


    It was the first time he saw her angry in front of his concubine.


    There is a vague feeling in her heart. Is she using her own identity to fight against them?


    Does that prove that she is enjoying her rights?


    So she needs him, right? Huo Zimo was filled with joy.


    "Mo, why are you here?" Xi yue''er saw Huo Zimo and called.


    "Didn''t you say that when I went down to court, I came to see you?" Huo Zimo approached her and said with a smile.


    Xi yue''er stares at this jade like Huo Zimo. His smile is so gentle and reassuring, just like the breeze.


    But I don''t know why, Xi yue''er suddenly thought of the overbearing man.


    That arrogant and self righteous, overbearing and cold man.


    In front of the outsider, he looked as if he was owed tens of thousands of taels of silver. His face was very ugly, and his whole body smelled cold, like an iceberg.


    But in front of him, he also gazed at her with gentle eyes like a stranger.


    She really doesn''t understand that man.


    Did he make fun of her on purpose?


    "Queen?" Huo Zimo called to stop the ecstatic Xi yue''er.


    "Well?" Xiyue''er, who hasn''t reacted yet, replies with doubts, "Mo, what''s the matter?"


    "What else can I ask you. What do you think, then

 Chapter 343

    The concubines standing on one side looked at the empress and empress with red eyes. They didn''t feel good in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to show too much on their faces.


    "By the way, the queen just said that she wanted them to reason with me. What''s the matter?" Speaking, Huo Zimo is not soft eyes swept the presence of the various concubines.


    Except for Gao Qiuyi, the others are strange faces!


    Although these women said they had been canonized, they had never met each other, so they could not recognize who they were.


    After Huo Zimo asked this, Jiang Yiren, a pure looking man in a light blue damask skirt, opened his mouth: "my concubine is here to greet the Queen''s sister, but I''ve been waiting for her outside the door for a long time in the morning, and she didn''t come out until noon! Let''s wait


    From seeing the young emperor, Jiang Yi''s heart was easily captured by the emperor in front of him.


    As soon as these words came out, Gao Qiuyi was not feeling well, and squinted at this stupid Jiang Yiren.


    So eager to show off? I''m afraid


    "Oh? Listen to your tone, it seems that you are very dissatisfied with the queen? " Huo Zimo approaches the woman, stirs up the pure and flawless face, and stares at her vaguely.


    See Jiang Yi person a face to don''t cross a face coyly is.


    "No, it''s not. I don''t think so. I just don''t think it''s too close to human feelings for the Queen''s sister to do so." She opened her mouth slightly and looked back at the noble man boldly.


    "Unkind?" Huo Zi Mo looks back at Xi yue''er, who seems to be wandering again.


    And there was a faint smile on her lips.


    I know it will be this end - this man is not the general pet Wei Luoyu this woman.


    Only a fool can speak ill of the queen in front of him!


    Seeing that the bodyguard was about to take him to the nunnery, Jiang Yi''s legs softened and he could not stand steadily.


    "Emperor, I know I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that about the queen. I don''t want to go to any nunnery. Emperor, please take back the emperor''s order. Please forgive me once. I don''t really have a problem with my sister, Emperor!


    Sister queen, I know I''m wrong. Just now I didn''t mean to be against sister queen. I asked the queen to save my concubine and let the emperor take back his life. I kowtowed to sister queen! " She has only been in the palace for less than two months. If she is known by her family, how can she face her family?


    In the cry of Jiang Yi people, Xi yue''er stares at the woman kneeling on the ground.


    She didn''t pay attention to what she said just now.


    Because I just seemed to be wandering!


    What xiyue''er didn''t expect is that when you come back to yourself, someone has already put Jiang Yi on the shelf.


    I think it''s because of you.


    "Mo, Luo Yu believes that she didn''t mean it. It''s also my fault. She shouldn''t be sleepy. She didn''t get up until now. It''s Luo Yu''s fault that she kept them waiting outside for so long!" She looked at Huo Zimo eagerly.


    And she didn''t hate them so much that she wanted them to lose their youth.


    "Well, it''s up to the queen!" Huo Zi Mo is very compromise way.


    Just her words, the man took back the emperor''s life.


    The concubines stood watching. I''m afraid I will be sent to the nunnery by the emperor if I am the same as that young man.


    "Falling feather knows that Mo is the best!" Xiyue''er puts her bracelet on Huo Zimo''s arm.


    Beautiful smile.


    Huo Zimo''s heart suddenly warmed, her smile is the most beautiful in the world.


    "Since there is nothing to do, you can go down!" Huo Zimo calm face, to the concubine mouth, eyes but look to Gao Qiu Yi, inside with the smell of warning.


    He didn''t know about this woman, and he was always looking for the Queen''s trouble before. If it wasn''t for Gao Taifu''s face, I''m afraid this woman would not be in the palace long ago.


    "Yes, I''ll leave!" Gao Qiuyi''s face was full of discontent.


    Full of anger to see the emperor and the woman talking and laughing into the palace of tranquility.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the queen, Jingnan Palace


    The little guy went to bed together and was taken back to the palace.


    But all the way back to the palace, he had never seen his mother.


    Yesterday, he was asked to wear the girl''s clothes. He fell asleep first.


    But today it''s gone.


    Did you go back to the palace by yourself?


    The little guy stepped into the hall and hurried to his mother''s bedroom.


    He pushed open the door, soft waxy to open his mouth, called Xi yue''er, "mother?"


    But it was empty.


    Father did not know where to go, the little guy muttered, is not the father and mother behind their back secretly go out to play?


    "Your Highness, are you back?" Housekeeper Li, who had not seen the little guy for a long time, looked at the little guy kindly.


    It''s been a year. I haven''t seen your Highness for a year.


    "Housekeeper, did your mother come back?" He asked suspiciously.


    "Er..." housekeeper Li paused for a moment. He did see the Lord last night.


    "Is father back?" He continued.


    "The Lord is in the study!"


    Study? Isn''t her mother also in the study? Thinking of this, he rushed to the study again.


    His little hand gently knocked on the door, he was very polite, "father, it''s Yi''er!"


    The people inside pushed out the door and looked down at the little man, frowning slightly, "Yi''er, have you eaten yet?" Looking at his head of the Han River, Huo Yanchen squatted down, "Why are you so anxious?"


    "Father, where''s your mother?"


    "To play in the palace!" He gave a clear voice.


    "Then why didn''t father follow in?" He was afraid that his mother would never come back to see him after he went in like last time!


    "Isn''t father afraid that his mother will be robbed?" That uncle, he had seen, when he was sitting on a horse, holding his mother.


    "I''m afraid, but your mother wants to go back to the palace. Can''t your father do something to make your mother sad?" He looked at the little guy with a faint smile. He seemed to know more than anyone else.


    "So, will mother come out to see us?" His eyes were black and shiny, and his long eyelashes flashed like two small fans.


    His voice is waxy and soft.


    "Yi''er, don''t worry. Your mother is just a little naughty. She just wants to go to the palace for a few days. Your mother is not a good girl. She will come out by herself in a few days Huo Yanchen is very sure.


    He guessed that she would steal out of the palace in a few days!


    "Have you had lunch?"


    "No..."


    "Come on, take you out to dinner!" Having said that, Huo Yanchen picked up the little guy, used his internal power to close the door, and went out.


    "Father, can you teach Yi''er martial arts?" Just now I saw that he could close the door of the room without hands. The little guy thought that his father was really good.


    "Your main task now is to study hard and read Chinese characters. You''ll learn again in a few years." He didn''t want him to be exposed to these things at a young age.


    He wanted him to have a good childhood.


    "But Yi''er has memorized all the poems." He said.


    Huo Yanchen stopped and looked at the little guy with admiration. He was his child. When he was his age, he had already memorized all the poems he wanted to recite.

 Chapter 344

    "Then wait until you grow up!"


    "Oh The little guy nodded in loss.


    "The father asked you, what do you want to learn martial arts for?"


    "Protect your mother!" Almost at the same time.


    Huo Yanchen mouth gradually up, for this answer he is very satisfied.


    However, thinking of now, she forgot all the things between them. It seems that the little guy''s wish will be postponed.


    "Do you like younger sister or younger brother?" Huo Yanchen on the meaning of the little guy asked.


    "Yes, but Yi''er likes his sister better. In the future, Yi''er can be a brother and protect his sister. "


    Huo Yanchen corners of his mouth, for the little guy''s words, also agree, in fact, he also want a girl.


    The girl''s will be very much like her.


    "Come on, let''s not talk about that." Huo Yanchen put the little guy down and held his hand instead.


    Five days later


    The days in the palace are always so hard. When I think about my half month outside the palace, I almost go wherever I want. Except for some places that I can''t go, I don''t really hate that man.


    In addition to being overbearing and arrogant, occasionally he is quite reasonable.


    Xi yue''er sits in the pavilion, picking up a piece of peach crisp in her hand. Facing her favorite sweet food, she doesn''t have much desire now.


    As like as two peas in love with a cocky man, she suddenly seemed to like to eat these sweets.


    This is a little bit, I didn''t have time to see the women''s clothes he was wearing, and I didn''t know the effect.


    Next time, be sure to stay awake before he puts it on! Think of here, her face gradually hanging a shallow smile.


    One side of Daimei caught that smile, although gorgeous, but the heart is very confused.


    Why can you always see that smile on her beautiful cheek after going out? Even if you forget the past, is the fetters in her heart also pulling her for her beloved man?


    Suddenly, Xi yue''er sneezes, and she closes her clothes unconsciously.


    Rose red brocade dress appears so thin.


    Maybe it''s the end of October. The weather is getting colder. Even the usual clothes can''t keep out the cold.


    Seeing this, Daimei quickly picked up the white cloak from other palace maids and put it on her shoulder. "Queen, the weather is getting colder. We''d better go back to the palace. In case of catching cold, the emperor will blame her. Daimei can''t afford it!" She whispered an order.


    If you catch a cold, the emperor will be distressed.


    "Well!" Xiyue''er answered and thought that it was boring to stay here again. It was better to go back to Qingning palace.


    Daimei wanted to help xiyueer, but before her hand touched her, xiyueer said to her with a smile, "no, I''ll go by myself."


    Xiyue''er came out of the pavilion, and her steps were more cheerful than before.


    For a moment, Daimei couldn''t keep up with her.


    The royal garden is so big that it''s easy to get lost.


    She has only been here twice, but when she came here before, Daimei always led the way. At this time, when she looked back, she didn''t see them.


    I don''t know where the royal garden is.


    Looking for a long way, just can not find the original way.


    Xi yue''er casually found a stone to sit by, and then bored to kick the stones under her feet, kicking them into the pool one by one.


    I don''t know if they will find that they didn''t go back to find themselves.


    She tore off her cloak and put it on the stone.


    Suddenly, a figure sprang up. Before she could see it clearly, the man had pulled her into the rockery and found a secret place. Xiyue''er wanted to call someone, but found that this person was the king of Jingnan.


    "You... How did you get into the palace?" She looked at the man in surprise.


    Why is he here?


    "I came to the palace to go to court!" Huo Yanchen light mouth.


    When he sneaked into Qingning palace, he didn''t find her. He estimated where she was going.


    Sure enough, I met her here! Huo Yanchen evil spirit a smile, smile make people lose soul.


    Huo Yanchen''s long arm stretched out and pulled her into his arms, letting her stick to his body tightly and bend down. I haven''t seen you for many days. I really miss her.


    "Well ~" suddenly, xiyue''er was blocked.


    Xi yue''er couldn''t say a word. She could only stare at his long and narrow Phoenix eyes.


    She was kissed by him again.


    The man pries open her solid shell tooth, drives into, is searching her fragrance in the mouth, grabs her every inch of soil.


    Her taste filled her mouth instantly.


    He put his tongue in.


    Xiyue''er wants to bite it, but the man is a step faster than her, leaving her lips, and she bites her own tongue.


    Pain, a sharp pain. It''s like eating when your tongue is knocked and tears pop out in an instant.


    Huo Yanchen found out, some remorse.


    But at the same time also sighed, this goblin should be used how much strength, bite yourself.


    "You bad... Egg, rogue ~ pain... Pain!" Originally wanted to bite him, who knows, the man suddenly left, bite himself.


    However, Huo Yanchen did not speak, once again kisses Xi Yueer.


    Holding her pain in his mouth, seeing the tears in her eyes, he knew how painful she was.


    He was very remorseful.


    Xi yue''er didn''t bite him like the first time, but pushed away the man.


    Huo Yanchen fingers touch his lips, is blood, was pushed away by her, her teeth to knock touched.


    Xi yue''er looked at the blood on his lips and felt better.


    "Happy?" Huo Yanchen mouth evil a Yang, again pull her to his side.


    "Why do you want to steal the family palace?" Even if it''s a silly sentence, xiyue''er still asks. She has never seen a man who kisses herself without saying a word!


    "The first is to punish you for breaking our agreement!" Originally said a good month, she ended ahead of time, "this is as you tear up the agreement of compensation!"


    Speaking of their agreement, it''s really their own tear up first, but she just doesn''t want to see him quarrel with Mo, don''t want him to be arrested by mo.


    Although he hijacked himself out of the palace, he didn''t do anything about himself! In love and reason, he should not be caught by strangers!


    "So why did you go back to the palace early?" Staring at xiyueer, her eyes are deep, and she wants to see what she is thinking. "Yueer is afraid, will you fall in love with me again?"


    "You are too self righteous!" She retorted immediately.


    Just for a moment, he became arrogant and had no confidence. He murmured in a low voice: "this is where the Palace should be! It''s none of your business whether the palace will return or not. "


    "Of course, it''s none of Wang''s business. You say our agreement has not been completed? You said, "what should I do?"


    "I don''t care. You forced me to agree!"


    "But yue''er, you still agreed!"


    "Tell me, what compensation you want, what you want, this palace will reward you!" She looked up at the tall man, her eyes flashing.


    "I want you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Huo Yanchen heard that someone was looking for xiyue''er.


    "Queen, where are you?"


    "Queen"


    It''s Daimei. Did she find herself missing?

 Chapter 345

    Xi yue''er happily wants to go out. She lost her way. It''s really shameful to say so.


    However, Huo Yanchen pulls xiyue''er into the rockery and covers her mouth.


    Daimei appeared at the place where xiyue''er had just sat and saw the cloak. Her eyebrows locked tightly. "This is the Queen''s cloak!" She looked around for a while, but did not find the body shape of Xi yue''er.


    "You look over there!" She gave orders to the other maids


    Through the rockery, xiyue''er sees Daimei and wants to cry, but she is covered by the man and can''t say a word.


    After Dai Mei passed by, Huo Yanchen released his hand.


    Glancing at Xi yue''er''s angry face that glared at him, I felt funny.


    He reached out and pinched, "well, don''t get angry. If you get angry often, it''s easy to get old." He smiles and spoils.


    Xi yue''er holds her face in her hands and estimates it.


    When those people are completely away from here, Huo Yanchen holds xiyue''er up and goes to the rockery towards the palace wall.


    "You are really willing to be my king and my son!" Huo Yanchen falls on the palace wall and opens his mouth.


    For five days in a row, I thought that this man would not bear the boredom of the Imperial Palace, so I naturally thought of a way out.


    In order to solve the pain of Acacia, Huo Yanchen decided to go to court to see her.


    "Where are you going to take this palace?" She was angry.


    "You said you wanted to make amends to the king. No, the king wanted you. He wanted to take you out."


    "You want to hijack this palace again?" She wondered.


    I don''t know why he is so persistent to himself! Moon? Is she really the moon? But I really don''t remember what?


    "As the moon sees!" He didn''t defend himself at all.


    Five days ago, he asked her to return to the palace not because he was afraid of Huo Zimo, but because she said she would return.


    This time, I went out of the palace very smoothly.


    Xi yue''er was surprised at Huo Yanchen''s lightness skill, and no one found them.


    If he is an assassin, I''m afraid no one can subdue him. Xi yue''er thinks about it.


    Looking at his clean and beautiful chin, I was a little lost.


    What kind of man is this.


    "Tell me, do you miss me?" Huo Yanchen continued to fly, did not look at the person in his arms.


    "No


    But his figure always flashed in my mind. Sometimes, I can''t tell whether it''s a dream or a reality.


    Because she often dreams about him.


    As like as two peas in a dream, he always looks at him with a woman who is exactly the same.


    But he always turned his back on himself!


    Why do you have such strange dreams? What do you want to tell yourself?


    I don''t know how long later, xiyue''er was taken to the palace where she left that day.


    "Princess!" Housekeeper Li saw Xi yue''er and gave a cry.


    Xi yue''er is in a trance. Does he know her?


    "We used to live here. I took you to the new residence because I didn''t want to be found by Huo Zimo! "


    "Are you not afraid now?" Xiyue''er looks at Huo Yanchen askew.


    Isn''t he going to imprison himself this time?


    "Are you planning to live here for a long time?" Huo Yanchen teases a way.


    "This palace is not! So you''ll send me back to my palace later? "


    Not long after "¡¤" came out, did you want to go back?


    This time, he will not imprison her. After all, it will only make her angry. He will wait until she falls in love with him again.


    But there is a time limit. If he still doesn''t fall in love with himself within this time limit, he won''t do what she wants.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Xi yue''er looks at the man who has been staring at him. He has some awkward openings.


    "Look at you Open your mouth without any cover up.


    She found that he would never beat around the bush when he spoke, and he would say whatever he had, even he didn''t understand.


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    "What about the little one in your family?" Xi yue''er looked around for a while, but she couldn''t see the little figure.


    Now, isn''t it still in the new mansion?


    "It''s yours, too!" Huo Yanchen corrects a way.


    In the face of such a response, xiyue''er doesn''t know what to say.


    "When you were in the palace, he missed you very much!"


    "Yes? Where is he now? " Seriously, I like this little guy very much.


    Just because of face and identity, she didn''t want to express it too much.


    Suddenly, the little guy came out of the inner room.


    Today, I copied my father''s words again.


    He came out with a piece of paper full of words and said, "father, do you think it looks like you wrote this time?"


    "Mother?" The little guy is seeing Xi yue''er behind Huo Yanchen, his eyes are shining with gold.


    Forget about that piece of paper.


    "Mother, you have finally come back to see Yi''er!"


    "Don''t you call me sister?" She nuzui a smile, lit the little guy''s nose.


    "Sister... Mother!"


    This words, Huo Yanchen''s complexion is iron green.


    So, has been taking advantage of his not at the time of abetting Yi son called her sister?


    This woman, what should he do with her?!


    "I don''t have the luxury of having a baby with my daughter!" He is spitting warm breath in Xi yue''er''s ear.


    Xi yue''er shrinks her neck, and her face turns red to her neck. What he says is so ambiguous and shameless!


    "How can you believe that Yi''er was conceived by you and Wang?" Huo Yanchen sighed, some helpless.


    Has been a mother for several years, but also let their children call her sister, really will not blush?


    He Huo Yanchen''s woman wants to call her brother and sister with her children.


    What xiyue''er doesn''t know is that when she remembers everything, Huo Yanchen always teases herself with it, and regrets.


    "Cough..."


    Hearing Huo Yanchen''s words, xiyue''er coughs violently.


    Huo Yanchen patted her back, her eyes soft as water.


    If so, this overbearing man is the best.


    Save yourself the scorching eyes from her.


    Huo Yanchen picked eyebrows and hooked the corners of his lips. A low and charming voice came, "do you want me to go?"


    "Naturally, I don''t want to. It''s best if you don''t go!" Xiyue''er turns her back to him and pulls the little guy''s hand to leave.


    But Huo Yanchen was a long arm fishing, after turning two circles, close to Huo Yanchen''s body.


    "I wanted to go out with you, but I have one thing to deal with. Let Yi''er go out with you first. Later, I will send you to the palace. "


    Although Huo Yanchen and his don''t want to let her into the palace, because as soon as he thinks that the man touched her body, Huo Yanchen''s heart has the impulse to kill that man, how can he be willing to send her there again?


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen suspiciously. Huo Yanchen continues to say: "if you don''t want to enter the palace again, even if I die, I won''t let that man take you to the palace and leave."


    "Yuer, why don''t you go to the palace again? Continue what we have agreed to accomplish? "


    "You don''t mean what you say?"


    "But as soon as I think of you in the palace and that man sleeping by your side, I can''t accept this fact even if I am generous! As long as you think that he has touched every inch of your skin, I would like to kill him now! "


    Huo Yanchen did not take into account the presence of the little guy is suitable to listen to these, will still hide in the heart for a long time the secret said.


    He admitted that he could not be magnanimous. He was not with her before.


    Now, he Huo Yanchen back, if let him see his own woman in other people''s men''s body, it is too much to overestimate his Huo Yanchen''s mind, so, what kind of man is he?

 Chapter 346

    Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen with big eyes, and her small face shows anger gradually. "My palace and my stranger are pure, where are they as filthy as you think? You think every man is like a rascal. Even if my palace is the queen and Mo is the emperor, my palace and Mo have done nothing, even sleeping together. Mo will never force me to do what I don''t want to do. "


    I don''t know why, when she heard him say that, she was very angry.


    It seems that she doesn''t want him to misunderstand herself. She doesn''t love him. Why should she care about what he says?


    Because don''t want him to think of Mo as a filthy person, Mo has always been a gentleman!


    "Do you think every man is as overbearing and self righteous as you are?" Also saw own body, even kisses own time, all that overbearing.


    On the eve of the moon, the corner of her eyes flashed a little bit of crystal, and the dense water vapor on her eyelashes condensed into beads and rolled down on her beautiful face.


    Xi yue''er''s words shocked Huo Yanchen. In this way, she only had him as a man? So she''s just him?


    Is oneself misunderstood her, that day her facial expression, was oneself misunderstood?


    Huo Yanchen clasped the shoulder of xiyue''er with both hands, and the expression on his face was like a child''s general, "what you said is true?"


    Xi yue''er doesn''t speak. She just looks at this man. His handsome face, which is more beautiful than a woman, is very happy, just like a child who gets a reward. Will such a cold, rebellious and overbearing man show such an expression?


    Xi yue''er is a little angry and doesn''t want to answer her. I don''t know why, but she is sad when she hears him say that she had a close relationship with mo.


    She also knows why she kisses the stranger. She has an unspeakable refusal in her heart, but she doesn''t hate the man''s kiss. On the contrary, she has a familiar feeling, and her heart beats fast.


    "Tell me, you and he really don''t have


    "Pa!" A, hit on Huo Yanchen''s face.


    Xi yue''er looks at her palm. It''s incredible that she dares to beat him.


    She just didn''t want to hear the words from him.


    Xiaojiahuo looks up at his father and mother. He is puzzled. How could the mother beat his father?


    "King Jingnan, you''d better send this Palace back to the palace." Xi yue''er turned her back. She was so angry.


    She is the queen of strangers. That kind of thing is excusable in other people''s eyes, but she just doesn''t want him to misunderstand.


    Whether you are innocent or not, you are still innocent!


    See Xi yue''er angry, Huo Yanchen some anxious, in the heart very flustered, also ignore Xi yue''er just give his slap.


    But around in front of her, holding her white hand, "I''m sorry, yue''er, I didn''t mean to, you are my woman, I just want to think of... I think that the man has seen her beauty, I feel a burst of jealousy and hate.


    Fortunately, she said they have nothing, but she only belongs to him.


    "King Jingnan, please speak with respect. This palace is the queen, not your princess." Xi yue''er interrupted Huo Yanchen''s words, "the emperor and empress that kind of thing, this is a matter of course."


    "Yue''er, don''t be angry. It''s my king. I shouldn''t guess."


    He shouldn''t be a villain and a gentleman.


    Said, Huo Yanchen will Xi yue''er''s palm open, his bone clear hand in her palm gently massage, and soft voice way: "hand hurt?"


    Just now the pain on her face was very sharp. She tried her best. She will bear the pain as much as she can bear.


    Xi yue''er stares at the five fingerprints on his face. He is beaten, but he cares about his hand!


    Xiyue''er takes back her hand from his palm and stares at the man like a fan, "it''s none of the business!"


    "I''d better send my palace back."


    "Isn''t he going to the fair with Yi''er?"


    "No!" Her tone was firm. I''m so angry that I don''t want to go shopping.


    "If Mo knows that the palace is gone, I''m afraid he''ll be worried!" Then she raised the volume, deliberately.


    The little guy looked at his mother eagerly, didn''t he agree to take him out? Do you want to go back to the palace, with that uncle, not him and his father?


    However, Xi yue''er didn''t notice the little guy at her feet.


    And, Huo Yanchen a hear Xi Yue Er mention Huo Zi Mo, in the heart churning with jealousy.


    "If you dare to call that man so intimately, I will never let you step into the palace again!" He does what he says.


    "What do you mean? How can I control this palace? " Her beautiful face was full of anger.


    "Just because I am your man and you are my woman, it''s so simple." Huo Yanchen cunning smile, smile enchanting people.


    "Joke, if everyone tells us that he is a man in our palace, is it true that our palace and he are husband and wife?" She has a bad airway.


    If that man covets his beauty and says that she is his woman, then she is really that man''s woman?!


    "Who dares!" Who dares to rob his woman?


    His eyes became sharp in such an instant.


    Suddenly, Huo Yanchen''s Charming handsome face flashed a evil smile, and he came to Xi Yueer''s ear, "if you don''t remember the days when we were in bed, I don''t mind letting Yue Er review it? Have a good aftertaste? "


    Xi yue''er hasn''t had time to interpret the meaning of his words, so she is picked up by Huo Yanchen.


    "Yi''er, go back and copy the book that my father put on the desk in the study! Father is going to give you a little sister Huo Yanchen hugs Xi yue''er and still doesn''t forget to ask the little guy behind him.


    As soon as he heard that his father wanted to give him a little sister, his beautiful little face showed a granny''s smile. He trotted to Huo Yanchen''s study. According to what Huo Yanchen said, he picked up the pen and ink and copied the book.


    Great, Yi''er will have a little sister soon!


    Nianyuju


    Huo Yanchen put xiyue''er on the bed gently.


    "Well, what do you want to do to this palace?" Xi yue''er looks at the man nervously.


    "Isn''t it said that since yue''er has forgotten the fact that I am your man, then I will help yue''er to study hard?" Huo Yanchen is getting closer to xiyue''er step by step.


    His voice was full of enchantment and seemed to be haunting.


    Xiyue''er moved a few times to the bed and looked at the man straightly, "don''t lean over. Our palace is the queen and you are the Lord. You can''t mess with our palace. If you lean over again, the palace will shout people! " Xi yue''er is slightly angry and wants to intimidate him.


    "I have never admitted that you are queen!" He gazed at her attractive lips.


    Charming!


    "Even if you don''t admit it, this palace is the queen!" She retorted.


    Continue to move inside, but there is no way out, can only stick to the wall.


    "Yi''er wants a sister." He said faintly.


    Huh?


    "If you want to give birth to a younger sister to your little sister, then find a woman to give birth to with you."


    "That''s not true, so I think you are the most suitable person to find Yueer. No matter how fit our bodies are, you are the one who is most suitable for me!"


    Ambiguous words from Huo Yanchen mouth to say, it seems that there is nothing unreasonable.


    Xiyue''er listens to the obscure words, and her beautiful face quickly flies over two lumps of scarlet.

 Chapter 347

    Huo Yanchen is appreciating Xi Yueer''s tense and red face. He has more fun in his heart.


    "Yue''er is so far away from Wang, so how can we give Yi''er a sister, eh?" With that, Huo Yanchen grabs xiyue''er''s foot and moves her out for a few minutes.


    Originally just want to tease her a tease, and the people inside, then also picked up a side of the pillow toward Huo Yanchen throw.


    "You impudent man Xi yue''er grabs what she can throw on her bed and throws it at Huo Yanchen.


    It''s like an ordinary couple fighting.


    Huo Yanchen found the white jade pinned on xiyuer''s belt, so he stretched out his hand and pulled the white jade down.


    "Give it back to my palace. It''s from my palace!" Xiyueer is going to snatch it.


    Because of the two people''s excessive movements, Huo Yanchen fell on the bed together. Fortunately, Huo Yanchen''s quick reaction, his hands supporting his body, did not completely press his weight on xiyueer.


    Although, for this piece of good jade, xiyueer did not have any impression, but when she woke up, it was in her arms.


    Although do not remember, but it should be very important to their own things!


    Otherwise, I would not hide her in such secret arms.


    Looking at each other, time seems to solidify in this moment.


    Xiyue''er only feels the terror of quietness around her. Huo Yanchen''s warm breath comes from her face. She can feel her heart beating violently.


    In his eyes, the emotion is so strong.


    "It''s from this palace!" Xi yue''er took the lead in breaking the silence and turned her face, instead of looking at the man''s excessively good-looking face.


    He has a light smell of ink. It smells good.


    "Your stuff? Yes, it''s the moon! It''s important to you? " Huo Yanchen is gazing at this stubborn face affectionately.


    After seeing that she attached so much importance to this jade, I didn''t know why. I felt satisfied.


    Everything seems so unimportant.


    "It''s something from this palace. It''s naturally important to this palace."


    "But do you know who the original owner of this white jade was?"


    Xi yue''er turns around and faces him. At this time, there is no shame and embarrassment at the beginning, and a face of confusion.


    "This is a gift from my king for you!" He said faintly, "this white jade originally belonged to Yang''s mother''s concubine of the king. Originally, it was passed on only to male but not to female. However, after the family of the mother''s concubine was exterminated by her father, no male can survive in this world."


    "The white jade fell into the hands of her mother. When the king was canonized as the prince, her mother gave it to the king as a gift. She wants the king to give it to the woman she loves


    His Phoenix eyes suddenly become dim, eyes become a little sad, seems to think of bad things.


    Xi yue''er''s heart ached for a while. Why did she feel heartache when she saw his expression like that?


    Also, he said that this jade was given by him. From his expression, it doesn''t look like a lie!


    So is this jade really from him? Is she really his princess?


    "You said you gave it to me?" She couldn''t believe it, she confirmed.


    "Yes, it''s for you, for the woman I love most!"


    "If you don''t believe it, although the jade is perfectly made, there is a tiny gap at the hole where the rope goes through, and the gap is stained with some red!"


    Just like a gust of breeze general, light swept the ear, can''t catch.


    Huo Yanchen loose clothes gradually exposed, you can see inside the strong chest.


    And the scar on the left chest.


    It was the scar that Xi yue''er left on his chest, which could be completely eliminated, but it should be because he wanted to leave her imprint.


    Xiyue''er''s face is slightly red, and her vision gradually goes down to his chest. She finds that there are many wounds left by the war in his chest, and there is a scar that seems to have been a long time.


    Hand unconsciously stretched to him, touch me those wounds, at this time she did not seriously listen to Huo Yanchen speech.


    What''s the matter with her? Her hands are out of control, as if they are not her own.


    My heart aches slightly.


    "At that time, the Empress Dowager promised the king that as long as the king promoted Huo Zimo to the throne, she would take out the love poison in your body and let it sleep."


    "Even if I have a way to kill the poisonous mother in their hands, it will not threaten our lives, but you should know that I will inevitably get hurt as I am. If I get hurt, you will also suffer the same pain. I don''t want you to get hurt again!" He is not good, often hurt before, hurt her heart.


    Xi yue''er''s long eyelashes are wet with something. She can''t hear what Huo Yanchen says.


    Obviously, I don''t have any impression, but when I hear him say this, I feel very sad, especially when I see the big and small scars on his chest.


    "Do you feel any pain?" She lifted her eyes and looked at Huo Yanchen.


    "No pain!"


    Doesn''t it hurt? Don''t so many scars hurt?


    What kind of man is he?


    "After they fulfilled their promise to freeze the poisonous insects in the king''s body, I woke up, but I found that you were not by Ben Wan''s side. I went back to the palace and learned that you might wake up in a few months, but at that time I was already fighting against Xixia in the frontier, and I couldn''t wait for you to wake up!"


    Huo Yanchen continued to say unfinished words, some melancholy in the heart.


    "Do you think I passed out in the process of taking out Qinggu? Not poisoned? " Xi yue''er is suspicious, and the crystal on the corner of her eyes is becoming dry.


    This is different from what Dai Mei said!


    "Poisoning? Who told you that you slept so long because you were poisoned? Huo Zimo? The one between you and the king is a love bug. Only two men and women who love each other can survive. Otherwise, if you plant a pair of love bugs into two men and women who don''t love each other, they will die in a few hours. "


    Huo Yanchen holds the smile that seems to have if not, her confused appearance really makes his heart itch.


    Xiyue''er shakes her head.


    So Dai Mei and Mo have been cheating themselves?


    When I pestered her to say everything about them, I only had a few words. I thought it was love at first sight, so I only had a few words, which is understandable.


    But now I want to say a few words, because they have nothing to say!


    "So you mean they lied to me?"


    But she couldn''t understand why they were cheating on themselves? If you just want to get yourself, but so far, he and his stranger are clear, and he has not done too much to himself.


    "What they said is true, but what Wang said is false? Moon, you are so eccentric He said deliberately, and suddenly felt that she was like a bird. The first thing he saw was his family.


    "It''s true that Huo Zimo loves you, but you always love me! Maybe it''s because he thinks you''ve done everything, so he takes this opportunity to take you as his own


    Although he is willing to admit that other men love their own women, but she has never believed in themselves, he wants to let her know that he is the man she loves, not Huo Zimo.


    "I love you? But I really don''t have any memory... All about us. " Her sweet voice came.


    "Yue''er, look at Wang and follow your own heart. Don''t think about what others say to you. Your heart to Wang and your heart to Huo Zimo, look at Wang and tell him what''s different!" Huo Yanchen stares at Xi Yueer''s clear water eyes.


    Bang bang~~


    "The heart beats very fast. I don''t feel it when I face the stranger!" At this time, xiyue''er, like a obedient child, expressed her feelings in her heart.


    Huo Yanchen suddenly smiles. How can she be so clever.

 Chapter 348

    "So, this shows that even if you forget the past, you still love the king, and for those you don''t love, you will only resist. Even if you persuade yourself, you are resisting in your heart!" Huo Yanchen said.


    He knows her and she is loyal to her feelings.


    "So, is this love? Including the figure of the same man in my mind at any time? " She asked with wide eyes


    At that time, she thought that her Huo Zimo''s dependence was love, but she didn''t expect that she would blush and heart beat when she saw each other. The figure of the man flashed in her mind at any time.


    Xi Yueer''s words surprised Huo Yanchen.


    Damn, he really loves such an honest xiyueer.


    Huo Yanchen holds up the beautiful little face of Xi Yuer and kisses her. This kind of Xi Yuer can urge her to marry him.


    Xi yue''er blushes so much that she just wants to find a hole to get in.


    But she really wanted to remember the past.


    "You say I''m your princess, and you also say that I really gave birth to xiaobutian?" She really gave birth to that little one.


    It''s said that it''s very painful to have a baby.


    "It''s true Huo Yanchen gently scraped on the bridge of her nose and spoiled her, "so don''t always let Yi''er call your sister. In this way, Yi''er''s heart is also sad and uncomfortable, and I''m not so abnormal!"


    Finished, Xi yue''er only feels that her ears are hot, which is very embarrassing. The meaning of this overbearing man''s words is to give him a daughter.


    She quickly pushed him away, but when Xi Yuer touched him, Huo Yanchen held him tightly with one hand, making her unable to move.


    "Yueer, do you want to push away the king? We, husband and wife, don''t be shy about doing these things! " He murmured.


    He had been patient for a long time. Every time he saw her, even if he didn''t do anything, or wrapped himself tightly, she was like a goblin, seducing himself.


    Why does he always say these obscure words.


    "You can''t do this to me!"


    "Why not? Yue''er just admitted that she loves Ben Wang. Why not?"


    "Besides, if I don''t, how can Yi''er have a sister?"


    "Who says I admit I love you?" Xi yue''er murmured and retorted, "I didn''t agree to have a baby with you, either!"


    "Just now, yue''er admitted it. I don''t care. I heard you admit it!"


    Xi yue''er instantly feels that this decisive and domineering man in the battlefield is even more childish than himself.


    Poof hiss a, the night moon son couldn''t help laughing a.


    "You are so much younger than me!" Xi yue''er opens her mouth with a smile and forgets that he is pressing himself at this time.


    child? Huo Yanchen also didn''t understand the meaning of the child in her mouth, immediately face a sink, bent down, blocked the mouth of Xi yue''er.


    "Well."


    "I''ll let Yue er know what a real man is!" He has put up with the limit.


    "You can''t do that." Maybe as he said, she fell in love with him, but after all, her identity is still the Queen''s identity.


    If people knew they had... Who would look at themselves and him?


    Although he said that he was his princess, but he did not remember everything before, just understand his mind, she is a woman, so quickly do this kind of thing, please, will it be too modest?


    "Yue''er, darling, give it to my king, and I will support everything. Don''t be afraid!" Knowing what Xi yue''er thinks in her heart, Huo Yanchen kisses and coaxes her.


    The delicate kisses fall on her delicate and beautiful face. Xiyue''er is very afraid.


    I''m scared. My heart beats twice as fast as before.


    Oh, my brain is hot and blank.


    Huo Yanchen a black face, a amnesia, even don''t remember anything?


    But Huo Yanchen did not have any sense of embarrassment, but continued his own action, "you will understand later!"


    The breath that he blows, glides through her neck socket, crisp, has a strange feeling.


    Xi yue''er wants to push it away, but he kisses her. She is dizzy and weak. She can''t make any effort.


    "Don''t... Don''t... Don''t..." her voice was so soft that she couldn''t tell whether it was her refusal or invitation.


    "Don''t do that?" Huo Yanchen played heart, hand gradually up.


    Around her slender waist, is she thin again?


    Huo Yanchen some distressed, distressed that Yingying a grip of the body.


    Mingming raised her well half a month ago. Did she miss them when she returned to the palace?


    "Goblin, do you think of me secretly?" He gazed at the half closed eyes of the moon, hoarse mouth.


    Seeing the rosy face, Huo Yanchen''s Adam''s apple rolled a few more times.


    It''s beautiful. Her moon is beautiful.


    But Xi Yueer didn''t hear what he said, so she tried her best to Judo: "MMM ~"


    This sound will destroy Huo Yanchen''s only reason in an instant.


    Up, more and more up!


    Huo Yanchen''s long, well-defined hand gently pulled the gray purple belt, and his clothes were stripped leaf by leaf like bamboo shoots.


    Xiyue''er shyly surrounds herself, but Huo Yanchen doesn''t give xiyue''er this chance, instead, she raises her hand to her head.


    "Yue''er, don''t go back to the palace again. I''ll accompany Wang and Yi''er. "All right?" He was seduced into the world.


    He really didn''t want her to go into the palace again.


    He just wanted to see her every day.


    Only by his side can he feel that this woman is his own.


    Because she can easily attract people''s eyes, she is so dazzling that even her own is willing to become a layman!


    "Give me another daughter!" He really loves her. Even if he has a son, he is always afraid that this woman will leave him!


    In his temptation, Xi yue''er answers his wish.


    Spring is all over the garden¡¤¡¤¡¤


    I don''t know how long it took, the sound of the house gradually quieted down.


    And at this time, the maid who showed the house no longer blushed!


    In a certain position in the study, the little guy seriously copied his father''s account. His delicate and beautiful face showed a grandmother''s smile.


    That''s good. I''m going to have a sister!


    "Don''t talk to me!" She suddenly raised her head and glared at Huo Yanchen, accusing: "what happened just now is all because of you, you seduced me!"


    She put all the blame on Huo Yanchen, otherwise, she thought she was not a reserved woman!


    Xiyue''er is also angry and reproaches herself.

 Chapter 349

    Even if what he said during the day is true, she should not have these things with him. She needs to ask the stranger.


    "But also Yueer, you can''t stand the temptation! Dare to ask, yue''er, did Wang take off his clothes to tempt you or press your clothes on the bed by force? " Huo Yanchen''s deep and evil voice rang out.


    "Do you have any reason? If you get a good price, you''ll sell it The evening moon suddenly annoyed.


    If he is not in his ear blowing Gu Qi, how can he be so confused in the absence of consciousness.


    "Yes! Yes! What yue''er said is that she was seduced by the king, but yue''er couldn''t resist the temptation of the king, and she was confused with the king Huo Yanchen pretends to be defeated, but in the language, he is a successful victory.


    Huo Yanchen''s evil smile makes xiyue''er tremble. It''s so beautiful!


    See his smile, Xi Yue er at this time has forgotten the meaning of his words.


    She hasn''t seen him smile since this month.


    "You should laugh more!" Xiyueer suddenly changed her tongue.


    Why did he always put on a cold face in front of his servants.


    A feeling of being away from people thousands of miles away!


    In front of xiaobutian, although not cold, but the expression is light, rarely see him smile.


    Huo Yanchen a Zheng, suddenly a long arm stretch, will sit opposite Xi Yue Er pull into his arms.


    "If you like my smile, I will only smile at you!"


    "You let me go, it''s going to the palace soon!"


    "The meaning of yue''er is that if she was not in the palace, benwan would have been able to do so!"


    Xi yue''er''s face turns red. How can she have such a meaning?


    "You are such a Padawan. I don''t mean that!"


    Her simple sentence was over read by him.


    "A god of war, King Jingnan, is so unruly in his thoughts!"


    "The God of war, King Jingnan? Wang is also a man! Oh, goblin, my other identities in front of you are not, just a normal man! "


    Huo Yanchen gently bit the earlobe of xiyue''er and vomited heat.


    Ambiguous words, make Xi yue''er''s face red, heart beating fast.


    I just think my face is about to burn.


    This cold and domineering man is so skillful in emotion.


    Xi yue''er pushes, but accidentally exposes her snow-white arm to the air.


    Snow white flawless arm full of blooming red halo, ambiguous kisses and some teeth, is Huo Yanchen carved in her body.


    I don''t know if he was kissing or gnawing!


    The evening moon once awkwardly pulled the sleeves over to cover them.


    When I see them, I seem to remind myself all the time of what happened just now.


    Huo Yanchen also noticed these masterpieces and her small movements of pulling clothes. The long and narrow Phoenix eyes looked so soft and glorious at this moment, just like the flame in full bloom.


    Satisfied, this life only one she a person accompany him good, all of everything, he is willing to give up.


    "Here comes the Lord!" The groom outside suddenly spoke.


    "Here it is He looked at her with an expression of reluctance,.


    "Well!" The evening moon answered in a low voice.


    So late back to the palace, Mo should also find himself missing!


    I don''t know if I''m looking for myself.


    However, the most important thing is to find out what happened to them!


    "Can you not go in?"


    "I''m going to make some things clear!"


    "All right!" Huo Yanchen knows her character.


    Huo Yanchen follows Xi Yueer.


    "In fact, you can send me here!" The evening moon leisurely mouth, said to the man behind, but did not turn around.


    "I don''t trust you, Wang!"


    Xiyue''er seems to have done something bad, and her arms in her sleeves should not be exposed as much as possible.


    After seeing Xi Yueer into the palace, Huo Yanchen turns around


    It''s strange that she didn''t find anything unusual when she returned to Qingning palace.


    Xiyue''er finds a place to sit down and pours herself a cup of Longjing.


    "Empress!" A palace maid saw the moon, so she nodded slightly.


    "Where''s Dai Mei?"


    "Didn''t sister Daimei go out with the queen?"


    Xi yue''er looks up in amazement. Is it time for Dai Mei to tell them that she is missing, or


    Suddenly, a elongated figure came in from the door of the main hall.


    "I see the emperor!"


    It''s Huo Zimo.


    "Mo!"


    Cried Xi yue''er in surprise.


    "You all go down!" Huo son Mo coldly ordered a.


    "Yes


    The icy tone makes Xi yue''er shiver in her heart.


    Such a stranger to skip.


    "Why, the queen is surprised to see me?" His eyes were strange and frightening.


    He heard Daimei say that she was missing in the imperial garden. He thought she was just playing hide and seek with Daimei because she was greedy. But after looking for a few hours, he guessed the most likely place she would go. Who knows, he didn''t find it.


    Keep looking, find now! He was more nervous and worried than anyone else.


    I''m afraid that gojoy is going to attack her.


    Just as he was about to give an order for people to look for it in various palaces, he was not far away and saw her, as well as Huo Yanchen!


    He instantly understood that she was not missing, but went out with the man.


    A stabbing pain in my heart.


    A little bit.


    Especially her face if there is no smile and shy appearance, although very shallow, but he can still clearly see.


    It''s very similar to seeing her often lose her mind and laugh these days.


    It turns out that people who have been worried about themselves are actually with other people''s men!


    "Mo, what do you mean?" Xi yue''er looks at the noble man in bright yellow suit with some disbelief.


    Never seen him angry.


    Even though he made him angry, he always had a gentle expression.


    "What do you mean? Luo Yu, did you secretly leave the palace with Huo Yanchen? " He suppressed the jealousy in his heart, and his tone was extremely patient,


    "Yes." Xiyue''er didn''t hide it, so to tell the truth.


    It''s cruel, even cheating!


    "Mo. I have something to tell you She pulls Huo Zimo''s sleeve and looks up at Huo Zimo.


    It''s a little playful.


    Huo Zi Mo sees her so, sideways eyes doubt.


    "I''m sorry! Originally, Dai Mei said that we were in love with each other, and I also depended on you very much. I thought that was love. Dependence, mutual respect She licked her lips and said.


    "However, I found that love is not simply dependent on a person, but when you see that person, you will blush and heart beat. When you don''t see that person, what you think in your mind is him, even when you sleep, dreams are about him." Xi yue''er said with a smile, his face was all engraved in his mind.


    Flashed the picture of what he said to himself.


    That overbearing man!


    Don''t say it, xiyue''er, please don''t say it! Huo Zimo yelled in his heart, and the anger of suppression was churning.


    "Mo, I''m sorry. I think I like someone! " She blinked and looked at Huo Zimo.


    "What? I beg your pardon? Wei Luoyu, do you know what you are talking about? You are my queen, you love me! Have you forgotten? " Huo Zi Mo roars like crazy.


    Hold the shoulder of Xi yue''er tightly.

 Chapter 350

    "Mo, don''t do that. It hurts!" Xi yue''er is afraid of this man, and her face is wronged.


    She thought she didn''t love him. In fact, Daimei and he have been deceiving themselves.


    "Pain? You hurt, but my heart hurts more than yours! You love me


    "Mo, when do you want to cheat me?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Zimo''s eyes, and her face is in pain because of his exertion on her shoulder.


    "What? Did Huo Yanchen say something to you? No, he lied to you. You love me Huo Zi Mo panic, really afraid, she thought of everything.


    "Mo, in fact, we don''t love each other, and I didn''t faint because I tried poison for you, but because I was bewitched by love!" She spoke faintly.


    It''s not as smart as it used to be.


    Huo Zimo slid down her shoulder. How did she know?


    "It''s not... Luoyu, it''s not."


    "Mo, don''t cheat me any more. Does Daimei cheat me because of your advice?"


    "No!"


    "So you really lied to me from the beginning? I''m not alone. I have my own lover. Why do you cheat me? "


    Maybe, what the overbearing man said was true, but he didn''t have the courage to believe it.


    "Luo Yu, you love me. I didn''t cheat you!" He firmly denied.


    "Mo. Would you please tell me the truth? Xiyueer is actually my real name, and Wei Luoyu is just my pseudonym in Xixia. "


    "Luo Yu, is it the man who gave you some enchantment soup, even I don''t believe what I said?" Huo Zi Mo red eyes, braved anger to seize the hand of Xi yue''er.


    The wide cuffs slide down to the elbow, revealing the flawless hands of the white wall, but the vague teeth marks and the kisses left by the joy hurt Huo Zimo''s eyes.


    Xiyue''er pulled her clothes nervously to cover them,


    But Huo Zimo didn''t give her the chance.


    On the contrary, she slipped her clothes to her shoulders, and found that her shoulders and neck were all those dazzling traces of joy.


    Huo Zimo was furious in a moment and roared: "you have done such a shameful thing behind my back. Wei Luoyu, you are still my queen. How can you do such a thing behind my back? Do you have any sense of shame?"


    Originally, she refused his touch, thinking that she was not ready for that kind of thing.


    And I don''t touch her, I want to wait for her to really accept myself!


    But when I saw those dazzling kisses on her body, ha ha, it turned out that from the beginning to the end, it was only my own wishful thinking.


    He is wrong, wrong should not let her so arbitrary, wrong should not care about her feelings!


    "It seems. I care too much about your feelings, my queen. For such a long time, I don''t touch you because I respect you, ha ha! It seems that I shouldn''t have said "play". Huo Zimo kisses Xi Yueer fiercely.


    Xi yue''er is so scared that she doesn''t know why she refuses his kiss.


    She closed her teeth tightly, and did not let Huo Zi Mo invade.


    But he easily pried open her shell teeth and intruded in.


    Huo Zimo was dazzled by the anger, and his hands whirled up and down wildly, "you are my queen! You are mine He murmured unconsciously.


    Suddenly, Xi yue''er bit his tongue!


    Hiss, sharp pain, bloody smell in the mouth.


    Huo son Mo red eyes to see her, roar a, facial expression black ugliness, "don''t even I kiss you?"? Today I will not only kiss you, but also kill you! "


    "Mo, let me go!" Xi yue''er sees that Huo Zimo''s eyes become fierce, and her heart is frightened.


    Is this still Huo Zimo she knows?


    That accommodate oneself, gentle man, that stranger such as jade handsome elegant man!


    No, she doesn''t! She didn''t love him.


    Huo Zi Mo imprisons Xi yue''er tightly, which makes her unable to move.


    The beautiful little face with tears streaming, and the moving water eyes are distressing.


    But Huo Zimo did not intend to let her go, but pinched her chin.


    "Huo Yanchen touched you, but you gave yourself away easily. When I touched you, you refused me! Hehe, are you going to pretend to be reserved with me now? "


    "No, don''t come near me, Mo, please let me go, OK?"


    "Let go of you? You have stolen my heart. How about you give it up? "


    Scarlet eyes, if bloodthirsty money wolf general!


    In the face of Xi yue''er''s refusal, Huo Yanchen''s anger is strong again.


    Why can Huo Yanchen and Huo Zimo?


    Also love you, how can you be so cruel?


    Huo Zimo makes xiyue''er horizontal and goes towards the bed.


    Xi yue''er struggles to get rid of him!


    "You belong to me. I''ll leave you with Huo Yanchen. Today, I will make you my real woman


    Huo Zimo puts the moon on the Phoenix couch.


    Get free xiyueer away from huozimo, alert to looking at huozimo, trembling voice: "Mo, you calm down, you are angry now."


    She believed them so much that she even had a little doubt about what the man said.


    "Why, because I love you, Luo Yu!" He sneered and thought the question she asked was ridiculous.


    "So you wiped the Phoenix tattoo on my shoulder?"


    "Huo Zimo is speechless. He has no face to admit what he has done.


    Xi yue''er looks at his drooping eyes, and his heart suddenly understands.


    Heart inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Huo Zi Mo glanced at Xi yue''er. He was so angry that he ignored the tears in her eyes.


    Why did she wait so long to say that she fell in love with that man again?


    What''s worse than him?


    He even hurt her. Why did she come back to him?


    The kiss mark on the snow-white arm of Xi yue''er exposed in the air stabbed Huo Zimo fiercely.


    Her clenched lower lip is charming.


    Huo Zimo can''t help kissing it again and grabbing the fragrance in her mouth.


    A sense of nausea!


    Is she resisting her own question?


    Xi yue''er''s resistance angered Huo Zimo. Huo Zimo was crazy and held Xi yue''er down and imprisoned.


    Hands keep groping for the belt and pulling it off.


    "No, Mo, don''t do this to me!" The night moon crying Begging, but did not let to huozimo stop.


    "No? When Huo Yanchen treats you like this, have you ever refused? " Huo son Mo sneered a way.


    Hand to tear her clothes, at the thought of her against his queen''s name and Huo Yanchen sit these intimate things, he was a burst of jealousy.


    Very familiar. No, No.


    "Don''t do it, please, don''t do it."


    "No, you don''t come here, don''t come here, I''m the daughter of Qing Tianxiong, don''t live..." she yelled.


    Xi yue''er falls into extreme panic. In her mind, a ferocious face bullies her body.


    A devil catcher, a few strange faces


    "Don''t come here... Don''t come here. I''m the daughter of Qing Tianxiong. No, my father will kill you. Please let me go. What do you want. Well, I will give it to you, as long as you let me go... "


    Tears keep falling on the beautiful face, like broken pearls, afraid, very afraid!


    The events of that day rolled in like a river and came to my mind.

 Chapter 351

    However, Huo Zimo didn''t pay attention to her abnormality, only thought that she was resisting herself.


    He kisses her on the cheek and goes down¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The "don''t... don''t" nausea came again.


    "Don''t touch me... Please don''t touch me!" Her eyes are a little empty, bad memory hit, torture her!


    "Yanchen ~" she murmured.


    There was a sense of humiliation that only caused nausea.


    Huo Zi Mo put her voice with, at this time he has no reason, confused.


    Just as he was about to exchange xiyuer''s clothes for several months, a white shadow flashed across him.


    Plunder xiyue''er from Fengta.


    Huo Zimo is just about to say who is so bold and dares to do something bad for him. When he sees the person coming, he is stunned.


    "Huo, Zi, Ling!" He opened his mouth word by word, almost three words squeezed out from his teeth.


    Huo Yanchen quickly covers the beauty of xiyue''er in front of his eyes with his cloak.


    His Phoenix eyes were very gloomy, with a handsome face of evil spirit, and his face was never cold and terrible. His cold eyes seemed to come from the deep cold zone, cold and deep.


    If she didn''t worry and come back, I''m afraid she would be


    What didn''t want to say is that Huo Zimo ignored her resistance and wanted to kill her¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The anger, the cool color of iron blue and the hostility all over made Huo Zimo, the emperor, tremble in his heart.


    "Put down my queen!" He roared all over.


    The palace guards came in from the outside and surrounded Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen glanced at the guards, and the corners of his mouth gradually rose, and a cruel and bloodthirsty smile slipped across.


    "Hum, put it down!" He was angry. If he didn''t take a quick step, her moon would be defiled by this person. Thinking of this, his face sank and he said in a cold voice: "if you want to attack the king''s people, you can''t weigh your weight!"


    "Don''t think that if you hold great power, I will be afraid of you! This is the palace, not your frontier! You think this is the palace, the place you want to come in! Today, I will let you know what is king and what is minister He said angrily.


    "Did the emperor forget who gave you the throne? Does the emperor want to use your imperial power to fight against us? Or do you want to strike a stone with an egg? " He warned.


    Huo Zi Mo doesn''t think so, and says aloud: "come on, take Huo Yanchen down to me!"


    "The king will see what the emperor can do to him!" He gave a sneer.


    The bodyguards in a circle, after being ordered, gradually approach Huo Yanchen.


    "I see who dares!" He said sternly, "I see who dares to stand in my way tonight!"


    His powerful deterrent force made the guards no longer dare to approach easily. After all, they had not heard of Huo Yanchen, the God of war.


    On the battlefield, the murderer.


    The bodyguards looked at each other, wondering whether to go forward.


    Huo Yanchen holding the fainted Xi yue''er to walk step by step towards the palace gate.


    And those people as long as Huo Yanchen step forward, they step back!


    In this way, all the way to the gate of the hall.


    Huo Zimo looked at the guard who didn''t dare to come forward and roared angrily: "what are you doing? I''ll catch him!"


    All of a sudden, I don''t know which bodyguard, carrying a big knife, cuts at Huo Yanchen, but without touching him, he has been killed by Huo Yanchen''s soft sword drawn from his waist!


    Fast and agile!


    The guard''s throat was cut by the speed of covering his ears.


    No one can see clearly, just because the process is so short.


    The bodyguards stepped back a few steps, but they didn''t dare to offend this man.


    Huo Zi Mo sees this, then a grab one of the bodyguards knife, volley toward Huo Yanchen who walks to the door to see.


    Huo Yanchen like back long eyes in general, with the hands of the soft sword to resist the powerful blade.


    Great strength, but still Huo Yanchen to block back.


    As a result of the collision with each other, making Huo Zimo back a few steps.


    He did not give up the attack on Huo Yanchen.


    Raising the knife, the blade points directly at his back. Huo Yanchen, who has been in the battlefield for a long time, feels it and quickly turns around. He holds Xi Yueer in one hand and sticks to the soft sword in his right hand. The tip and blade rub against each other, causing sparks to splash.


    Huo Yanchen hooked his lips and sneered.


    Never. I''m afraid the person who can fight against himself has not been born yet!


    Huo Yanchen''s wrist turns, the soft sword on the knife suddenly passes through the Dragon Robe on Huo Zimo''s shoulder and stands on Huo Zimo''s neck!


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" On his kung fu, at most and his own Zhang Tianyi draw!


    Seeing the monarch fall into the hands of King Jingnan, the bodyguards are more afraid of this man.


    I dare not do anything.


    "Huo Yanchen, do you want to kill the king?" Huo Zi Mo droops Mou to slant to see the sword on the neck, have no any fear.


    Is this man so good at martial arts? If he didn''t catch several moves, he was defeated by him!


    No wonder he is so arrogant even in the palace!


    "Do you know the consequences of regicide?" Suddenly, he found that he really can''t compare with him.


    "Consequences?" Huo Yanchen sneered and asked, "you don''t even know the origin of your own throne! There is no shortage of monarchs in Nanjing


    His meaning is very clear, even if Huo Zimo died, there will be people sitting on the throne!


    "But I don''t care for it!" Huo Yanchen said sarcastically, "however, if you stop benwan again, I don''t mind changing the dynasty!"


    "King Jingnan has a big voice!" A dignified voice came from behind.


    With the help of Jinggu, the Empress Dowager came in gracefully, followed by a man dressed as a eunuch.


    When passing by Huo Yanchen''s side, he squints at a comatose Xi yue''er.


    Looking at the sword on Huo Zimo''s neck, the empress dowager, who is calm on her face, is in fact turbulent in her heart.


    "Long time no see, Empress Dowager!" Huo Yanchen cold voice way.


    I didn''t seem to have seen her in the month I came back.


    "Yanchen, if you have something to say, don''t hurt the harmony, don''t make a bad reputation of regicide!" She will tender smooth hand slowly move Huo Yanchen''s sword away, for fear that he accidentally hurt his only emperor son!


    "Well, the Empress Dowager really forgets many things. Have you forgotten our agreement?" I only promised them to help them, and did not let my beloved woman out!


    "Yanchen, since you come back, you can take xiyue''er back with you."


    "Mother!" Huo Zimo looked at the woman in front of him in amazement!


    "Emperor, Gao Taifu has been waiting for you in the imperial study all day!" The Empress Dowager gave a cold voice.


    Huo Yanchen understand the meaning of her words, she intends to Huo Zi Mo branch away.


    "The Empress Dowager also don''t play these boring games with me. If I wanted to assassinate the emperor, I''m afraid I won''t wait for the Empress Dowager to stand here and talk to me!"


    "King Jingnan, how dare you say these rebellious words!" Her calm eyes were already flooded.


    Arrogant or arrogant!


    Maybe it was wrong to save his life in the past! The Empress Dowager looks at the woman in Huo Yanchen''s arms with cold eyes.


    Beauty is a disaster!


    "Don''t use the imperial power to oppress the king. How did your supreme imperial power come from? Do you need benwan to remind you? I tell you, I''ve never been afraid! "


    "Aren''t you afraid that the sentimental insects in your body will be awakened by the mourners, and you will be separated from this woman forever?" She reminded, with a smile of success.


    They had known for a long time that they would take advantage of the delusion in his body to control themselves again.

 Chapter 352

    "Ha, if you want to warn the king about Qinggu, I would also advise you, not to mention that the Qinggu in the king''s body is suddenly awakened and killed, as long as the king dies, his subordinates will rush into the city and attack the Yellow Dragon. I''m afraid you won''t be sitting for long, let alone that the Qinggu in the king''s body has been taken out, What can you do to me? "


    The Empress Dowager gave the man in eunuch''s clothes a wink.


    The man understood what she meant, so he secretly used the method to hide in the sleeve of the Gu mother to make it an abnormal active.


    After a moment, Huo Yanchen''s face remained unchanged and stood majestic in front of them.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes widened in surprise. No wonder he was so arrogant. It turned out that the love bug in his body was really taken out.


    No wonder he dares to say that, only to make sure that they dare not make such a dangerous attempt!


    "Why, empress dowager, do you want to stop me?" He said in a cold voice.


    "What did Yanchen say? AI family never said to stop you! The Empress Dowager gave a false smile.


    "Mother, that''s my queen!" Huo Zimo, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly opens his mouth and is unwilling to say so.


    "Emperor! AI Jia hopes that the emperor will spend more time, care more about government affairs, and observe the people''s situation, instead of indulging in women! A reputation for immorality The queen scolded.


    Huo Yanchen hooked his lips and showed an evil smile.


    "The king will take his princess back to the Palace first!"


    With that, Huo Yanchen threw his soft sword aside, making a "bang Dang" sound.


    The bodyguard, looking warily at the powerful Huo Yanchen, made way for him.


    Huo Yanchen gently stares at the comatose xiyue''er, which is different from the gloomy and terrible appearance just now.


    Huo Yanchen hugged her tightly and came out slowly.


    When Huo Yanchen completely disappeared here, Huo Zimo was unwilling to look at his mother and said, "mother, why should we be afraid of him?"


    "Ai Jia told you that you can''t touch that woman. Why do you insist on making her queen?" For the first time, she spoke so hard to him.


    "Mother, you don''t understand. I really love her!" Huo Zimo''s eyes in this instant become dim, as if the three souls and six spirits are flying away from his body with the woman''s departure.


    Don''t you understand? ha-ha! The Empress Dowager laughed at herself.


    "Just now you heard that if he died and followed his subordinates, he would raise his troops into the city. Do you want to see the people''s lives destroyed? What''s more, he''s not that easy to deal with. "


    "The power he holds, and the support of the civil and military officials in the court, do you want to fight with him? Let''s not say that the end will be miserable, but you have to remember that Aijia asked you to be the emperor! "


    "Does mother want to use me to sacrifice her happiness? I don''t care who the throne used to be, I just want the woman xiyueer! "


    There was a bang.


    The resounding sound reverberates in the huge palace.


    Instead of looking up at each other, they lowered their heads as if they had nothing to do with themselves.


    As like as two peas in a dream, she looks at herself in the arms of a man. She tries to open her eyes and try to walk before the man who is right back.


    This time, I finally saw the man in my dream.


    "Yuer, I knew you would come back again!" He spoke slightly.


    And he suddenly and the woman in his arms into one.


    Her tears came out.


    Huo Yanchen noticed the crystal on the corner of the eyes of the person lying on the bed, and his heart couldn''t help tightening.


    Did she dream again?


    What kind of dream would make her cry in reality?


    He stretched out his hand and gently wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Xi yue''er feels something and opens her eyes slowly.


    It was Huo Yanchen in the dream that caught my eyes.


    "Yan Chen ~" Xi Yue Er hugs Huo Yan Chen tightly, as if covering his neck.


    Huo Yanchen is a little surprised!


    What did she just call him?


    "Yue''er, what did you just call me Wang Shen?"


    She calls him Yan Chen, whether she has already thought of all things.


    Happy and excited.


    "Do you remember everything?"


    "Wu Wu ~ Yan Chen ~"


    She cried, thinking of what Huo Zimo had done to herself that night.


    That sense of grievance arises spontaneously.


    "What happened that night..." she choked, almost speechless. "It''s not clean!"


    She means that she is no longer just one man.


    Huo Yanchen laughed, patted her back and said, "no, nothing happened! You still belong to me alone


    Xi yue''er thinks that he is deceiving himself and comforting himself.


    "Don''t comfort me any more, I know..." she didn''t dare to go on.


    "Who said that?" Huo Yanchen comforted him and continued: "nothing happened. Nothing happened. I didn''t worry. I turned back and arrived in time. Therefore, the moon belongs to Wang alone, only to him


    "Is that true?" She testified.


    It''s been a year since I saw him. His life in the frontier made him a little bit darker and more mature than before. The faint fragrance came from his body.


    Very comfortable smell of ink.


    "Yes, when did I cheat you?" He said with a smile.


    "Who said no, you took me into the palace, nothing is different, I said, did not deceive me?" She gets angry at the thought of it.


    She followed him into the palace in order to take out the poisonous insects in her body.


    These things should not hide their own!


    So, is that the reason why the throne was given up?


    "So, do you remember everything?" Huo Yanchen said happily.


    "Well, I remember it all!"


    The beautiful face is as delicate as the blooming peony.


    "Where''s Yi''er?" Suddenly, she opened her mouth.


    I miss that little guy!


    "Oh, do you remember that Yi''er is your child? I don''t remember how cheeky I was to ask my son to call her sister Huo Yanchen joked: "how, forget?"


    The face of Xi yue''er Shua, red to the neck.


    It seems that I did have such a problem.


    "That''s Ben... I don''t remember ~" she didn''t start.


    Not because of this embarrassment, but because when he asked Yi''er to call her sister, what he said made her feel embarrassed.


    "Yue''er still wants to call herself the palace. Do you think it''s fun to be a queen?"


    "It''s nothing!"


    Xi yue''er''s action is nothing more than a coquettish tone.


    Huo Yanchen is very surprised in the heart, it seems that as a real Xiyue child, she has never scattered Jiao in front of her.


    With a playful, and that almost girl''s unique nature.


    "You haven''t broken your promise - just come back safely!"


    She looked at Huo Yanchen''s Phoenix eyes. It''s good that he will come safely.

 Chapter 353

    "If I have promised Yueer, I will do it. Even if I try my best, I will come back to you and Yi''er! "


    "There is nothing wrong with Xixia! And brother desert, he ~ "


    "Yue''er, don''t worry. I know that Xixia is kind to yue''er, and that man. I didn''t do anything to him."


    "Well, Xixia is kind to Yier and me." She said reassuringly.


    "Moon, are you hungry?" Huo Yanchen doesn''t want to focus on this topic, so he turns to the topic.


    See a way her whole body doesn''t have a few two meat, Huo Yan Chen is very distressed.


    That unbearable waist, also don''t know what she ate in the palace, can''t even a woman raise it.


    He gets angry at the thought.


    "Well!"


    After getting Xi yue''er''s answer, Huo Yanchen quickly picked Xi yue''er up from the bed and went to the dining room.


    "Yanchen, you put me down. I''m not dressed yet!" At this time, Xi yue''er, who was only wearing obscene clothes and trousers, yelled.


    If you go out like this, it''s not a joke for the servants in the palace!


    When Huo Yanchen hears the speech, he knows it later.


    I almost carried her out like this!


    "The king called people to bring Yueer''s clothes!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Huo Yanchen went out.


    After a while, the servant girl then takes Xi yue''er''s clothes to that machine.


    It''s not new clothes.


    "I don''t like these clothes very much!" She said with a cat in her mouth.


    In the past, when I was dumping my house, I would invite people to come and customize new clothes without changing a season.


    "Yes? Then I''ll send someone to the government to make clothes for yue''er later? " He flattered me.


    "Yi''er, it seems that he has grown a little taller. Some clothes are not suitable for him." He added.


    Said Yi son, Xi Yue son then thought of that day''s affair, take him out, let him wear the little girl''s clothes.


    "All right!" She nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    When arriving at the dining room, xiyue''er sees the little guy sitting on the dining table.


    A pile of bones on the table, seems to have been full!


    Xi yue''er approached carefully, playing heart, plain white hands covered the little guy''s eyes.


    "Guess who I am!" She made a low, hoarse voice.


    In fact, as long as you listen carefully, you can hear that she is learning to speak from Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen stands on one side, quietly looking at the goblin, a bowl of ancient spirit and mischievous Xi yue''er.


    The corner of the mouth on the evil spirit''s face rises gradually.


    In the face of this mother and son, I always feel that there is nothing like the warmth of this moment in the world.


    "Mother, of course!" The little guy didn''t think much about it. He said it directly.


    This little guy is really a guess, clearly he has a good control of his voice.


    "Yi''er can remember the smell of her mother clearly." The soft voice came.


    Did not expect that, he guessed from her fragrance.


    Xi yue''er makes a look at Huo Yanchen and signals him to come over. He will cover the little guy''s eyes.


    So naive game, Huo Yanchen want to also don''t want to give her a look has shown that he refused.


    But the beauty''s eyes, he reluctantly came over, wrapped the hand of xiyuer, and xiyuer is out, change his hand.


    "And this time?" Xi yue''er continued.


    "Father


    Huo Yanchen released the hand that covered the little guy''s big eyes and sighed impatiently.


    "How does Yi''er know it''s your father''s?"


    "Of course, father''s hand is not as slippery as mother''s!"


    The little guy jumps down from the stool and holds Xi yue''er.


    "Mother, you finally remember Yi''er!"


    "Of course I remember my mother''s lovely little baby." Xi yue''er holds the little guy in her arms and touches his hairy head with one hand.


    "My mother also wants to have a free son."


    "Yi''er thought her mother didn''t want Yi''er and her father?"


    He remembered that when she called her for the first time, she said that she was not her mother. At that time, she was very sad.


    His mother lived in the palace instead of coming to see him.


    "Silly boy, it''s my mother who is not good, but my mother loves Yi''er. How can I not want Yi''er? How can my mother be bad, you little guy!"


    "So, only Yier?" Standing on one side, Huo Yanchen looked down at the mother and son.


    Huo Yanchen heard her say love Yi son, but did not say love himself, some unhappy in the heart.


    Xi yue''er looks at the overbearing man in consternation. Do you even want to eat your son''s vinegar?


    "Cough..." she pretended not to hear Huo Yanchen''s words, but deliberately coughed.


    Huo Yanchen bent down, bent over xiyueer''s ear, with a low and hoarse voice full of fire fighting, said in her ear: "do you want to because Yueer is hungry, I''m afraid you will faint when you are hungry in bed, and Yueer thinks what price you have to pay when you say this sentence?"


    It''s not a question, it''s an affirmative.


    Xiyueer''s sensitive earlobe changes because of his hot breath.


    "That''s not serious!" She said angrily, "in front of Yi''er, I''m not afraid that Yi''er will be influenced."


    "He''s too young to understand!" He pulled the little guy out of xiyue''er''s arms and said faintly, "is Yi''er full?"


    "Mm-hmm, Yi''er has almost eaten!" The little guy grinned.


    "That father takes you out first, don''t disturb mother to eat."


    "Good!"


    Huo Yanchen takes the little guy''s hand. When he wants to go out, he is stopped by xiyue''er.


    "Don''t you eat it?" She wondered.


    "I''m not hungry, but what I want to eat more is moon!" He made a brick with a smile.


    But as I wish to see her dodging eyes.


    Sure enough, teasing her seems to be a very interesting thing.


    "After eating, I will send someone to make some clothes for your mother and son! It''s cold. Keep warm and take care of yourself


    Just as xiyue''er thinks that Huo Yanchen has finished speaking, Huo Yanchen suddenly comes to a sentence that is not surprising and never stops saying, "I read from the book that I heard that a good system is easy to get pregnant!"


    Finish saying, Huo Yan Chen evil spirit a smile, straight went out.


    And the side stands the servant girls are to face red ear red of low head.


    "Who told you to have a baby?" Open your own mouth.


    And whether the man who left heard it or not.


    ¡­¡­


    It was already noon when Huo Yanchen sent people to the palace to make clothes for them.


    Joro twisted his waist. Behind him followed two servants, holding props in hand, slowly walked into the palace.


    When he came to the main room, he bowed slightly towards the man on the seat, "see you!"


    "No need!" He came in a cold voice.


    "Come with me!" Huo Yanchen did not look at this woman one more eye, but coldly ordered one.


    If Joe looked at the tall figure, he didn''t know what was in his heart.


    Such an indifferent man is only gentle to that woman.


    When xiyueer meets Qiao Ruo, she remembers her.


    It''s the owner of the silk shop.


    "Is she the one who makes clothes for us?"


    "Well, I heard that in Kyoto, her handiwork is the best! So, Wang thought, you should like her clothes! " Huo Yanchen gently opens his mouth behind xiyue''er.


    "Princess, let''s measure our body length first." Said, Qiao if picks up to start, in the hand Long Chi, softly to the evening moon son mouth.


    This woman was not born with ordinary beauty. No wonder the king of Jingnan was so kind and gentle to her.


    From a close look, her skin is as smooth as coagulated fat, white and tender, as if pinching will wring out water.


    Joe sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 354

    Xi yue''er and Qiao Ruo are generally tall. They don''t need to bow their heads to see the snow-white one.


    If Joe is very exposed, the beautiful spring will show.


    Xi yue''er doesn''t open her face and doesn''t go to see her. She is a girl, so why are she shy.


    However, she is really bigger than her own!


    Huo Yanchen standing on one side looks at xiyue''er in a funny way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!"


    And from the perspective of Huo Yanchen, he can see the woman in front of Xi Yueer, frowning slightly, and suddenly understand something in his heart.


    Xi yue''er just saw Huo Yanchen and looked at the woman in front of him.


    She thinks Huo Yanchen is looking at Qiao if, in the heart inexplicable displeasure!


    "Don''t look this way!" The evening moon suddenly opens her mouth, with an overbearing sound.


    "Is Yueer jealous?" Huo Yanchen smiles.


    "No!" It''s hard to say.


    "Oh? Is that right? " She''s getting more and more interesting.


    However, she really misunderstood him.


    "The king went out first." He lowered his head, whispered in her ear, and in front of many people, he dropped a deep kiss on xiyueer''s cheek.


    He didn''t want to let other things disturb her and trouble her.


    In her eyes, in her heart, even in her mind, she can only see him and think of him.


    Other things, he really does not want to share her half of the mind.


    And, Xi Yue er a burst of embarrassment, this man, don''t you know there are still people here?


    And outsiders are so close to themselves at this time.


    If Joe knew what she meant, he would smile.


    It seems that the princess is quite sensitive. She just looks at the man a few more times.


    He looks like a man who wants to covet him.


    And, Huo Yan Chen is to glance at the person son of eye body side.


    I haven''t found out yet that his Yueer would be jealous.


    But he likes it!


    "Then there''s boss Laurie!" It''s troublesome, but the voice of the exit is extremely cold.


    "Come and see off!"


    After waiting for housekeeper to take Qiao Ruo and them out, Huo Yanchen puts down his tea cup and comes to xiyueer slowly with elegant steps.


    Leaning over, close to xiyuer''s ear, the corner of her lip hooked and said in a low voice, "do you smell the smell of vinegar overturning?"


    Xi yue''er smelled it and said, "where? I didn''t smell it


    He poked his finger at xiyue''er''s chest, "here!"


    "I didn''t expect Yueer to be so cute when she was jealous!" His beautiful and narrow Phoenix eyes are staring at the water eyes of Xi yue''er and are extremely spoiled.


    "Boring! I''m not jealous. Yueer just doesn''t want Yier''s father to be seduced by other women! " She said hard.


    "It seems that yue''er underestimates Wang, who always has confidence in his self-control!" He took his hand.


    But in front of her, his self-control was zero.


    Except for her, he couldn''t see any other women in his eyes!


    However, this stubborn little woman really made him love more and more.


    Xi yue''er said, "however, yue''er thinks that boss Qiao is really pretty and enchanting, and


    She dare not say.


    "Ha ha, but I think my princess looks better than any other woman!" He made no secret of praising her.


    Xi yue''er stares big eyes. It seems that this is the first time he hears him say that he is good-looking!


    "But Yuer remembers that someone used to say Yuer was a fox!" She suddenly remembered all he had said to herself at that time.


    It turned out that I kept everything he said in mind.


    It''s not because she has a grudge.


    As soon as the words of Xi yue''er came out, Huo Yanchen''s heart clapped.


    Those bad memories are flooding in.


    Is she still angry about what happened before?


    "Moon!" He said nervously.


    He used to be bad.


    Finally, they can live together as well as they are now.


    He is afraid of


    "Yuer, I admit it was me before." He took her hand and put it in his heart.


    Fear and panic hit my heart instantly.


    "I can let bygones be bygones, but from now on, you can''t do things that are sorry for Yueer!" Jiao said.


    Sandwiched between two people, the little guy looked up at them curiously. Well, how did the atmosphere change?


    "Yueer ~" he called her name, feeling very complicated, but the emotion inside was very strong.


    Now there''s nothing in the world like him but her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few days later, the good news came from nangongxiao.


    It turned out that Ling Shiyu had a daughter for him.


    Nangong Xiao was very happy and invited many dignitaries in Kyoto City.


    And there''s a lot of people coming to visit.


    After hearing the good news, the little guy was very happy.


    "Yi''er, you are so happy. What''s the matter?" See the little guy with Grandma''s smile, sitting on a small low table, copying his father''s words, Xi Yueer can''t help asking.


    "Don''t you know? Two days ago, uncle Nangong''s wife gave birth to a daughter. "


    "But what''s it to you?" She held his fine pink face.


    "Of course, uncle Nangong said that he would marry this little sister to Yi''er as a little lady in the future!" He said it seriously.


    Seems to know a lot of things.


    Xi yue''er frowns, this little guy.


    "That mother, when also give birth to a younger sister for Yi''er? I haven''t seen my mother''s stomach for so many days? " Little guy''s vision falls on the flat stomach of Xi yue''er.


    Didn''t father say that he wanted to give Yi''er a sister.


    After listening, Xi yue''er''s heart trembles. Is this little guy so persistent?


    And even if there is, how can the stomach become bigger in just ten days.


    She gently pinched the little guy''s face. "Who told you that?"


    "Father said it He grinned with a lovely grin.


    Looking at his smile, no matter how cold it is, it will be melted by his smile.


    At night, the cold wind is blowing, and the cold moonlight is pouring in the courtyard.


    The ground is coated with silver.


    Xi yue''er coaxed the little guy to sleep and went to his yard with a lantern.


    After taking off her extra clothes, she sat in front of the bronze mirror, took off her hairpin, and three thousand strands of hair fell straight on her back.


    The beautiful little face, reflected by the candlelight, only adds a kind of soft beauty.


    Delicate skin like agar dew condensation, delicate Emei, but full of women''s charm.


    Xi yue''er thinks of what the little guy said during the day and can''t help laughing.


    Inside the bronze mirror, people smile like flowers, beautiful and beautiful.


    Suddenly, one more person appeared in the bronze mirror.


    It''s him!


    When did he get behind him?


    She turned around angrily, staring at the man who suddenly appeared, "do you want to scare me to death?"


    I''m really scared to death by him.


    Walk without sound!


    Huo Yanchen half lowered his waist, picked up the beautiful clean face of xiyue''er, bent down and kissed her attractive red lips.


    He left and licked his lips. The corners of his mouth rose gradually and glided over a perfect arc. Then he answered her question: "how can I give up!"


    "Reluctant? No matter how bold you are, you will be scared to death if a person suddenly appears in the mirror


    See her blame oneself, Huo Yanchen is a face of indifference.


    He stretched out his hand and lifted her hair in front of her chest to the back of Dao''s head. His mother finger stroked Xi Yueer''s flawless face.

 Chapter 355

    I was busy checking the bodies of these three people before, but I didn''t notice if Jiang Youtong had them. If Jiang Youtong had them, they should all have died by the same group or the same person.


    They carefully examined the three corpses, carefully took out the debris in the nail seam and put it away.


    After they have inspected Jiang Youtong, they should take a closer look at what these debris are, so that they can at least know where they died?


    Just as they expected, Jiang Youtong''s toes also had the poison of blocking his throat at the sight of blood.


    And it''s even more toxic than the three of them.


    Jiang Youtong''s body is only now beginning to turn into stone, but the stone has turned into a piece near her toes.


    What''s going on?


    Xi yue''er thought that the three girls were killed because they were the eldest daughters of the third grade officials, that is to say, they all had a chance to become virtuous princesses.


    But their father was not valued, so from the beginning, the king should not have paid attention to them.


    Then the next one who died was Jiang Youtong.


    Jiang Youtong is the future queen of Xiongnu. Generally speaking, making friends is more helpful than killing. However, the man also killed Jiang Youtong.


    It''s a shame that the imperial guards and the imperial guards didn''t find out that they came and went in the palace and killed so many people.


    On the day of Jiang Youtong''s death, the leaders of the imperial guards and the imperial guards were beaten with 20 sticks. In just a few days, jianyuhe was beaten again.


    A face is almost on the ground.


    But there is no way, who let them guard disadvantageous, unexpectedly let the future Princess of Xiongnu die in the palace.


    Moreover, Jiang Youtong is not only the future Princess of Xiongnu, she is also the daughter of the governor of Jizhou city. The daughter of the minister died in the Imperial Palace inexplicably. They always have to give them an account.


    But according to the result of Nangong Shu''s autopsy, Jiang Youtong and the other three dead girls were not killed by qiangfu. They all died of the poison of blood blocking. But the murderer created a kind of trace that they all lost their innocence.


    It''s only men who can make women lose their innocence. In this way, it''s easy for people to misunderstand that men outside the palace quietly entered the palace and killed these girls.


    However, since it is a false appearance created specially, I think that in order to let people have this idea, they can get away, so this person must be in the palace.


    Xiyue''er thinks she is a eunuch, but Huo Yanchen is more inclined to be a woman. You''s other intuition told him that this man should live in the colorful embroidery academy, and he was one of the remaining girls.


    These also include the injured people who were raised in the palace.


    The first person he ruled out was Chu Zuishan, because Chu Zuishan had several cuts on her face, each of which was very deep, and her beauty was destroyed.


    Women love beauty, especially their appearance. Chu Zuishan naturally knows how much a good appearance can add to her.


    So, she certainly can''t do anything to destroy her appearance.


    Rong Yuzhen was smart. From the beginning, she didn''t want to be involved in it. She used medicine early and let herself out of the vortex. Otherwise, if Rong Yuzhen was there, the first goal of the virtuous king must be Rong Yuzhen. Then among the injured and assassinated people, there must be Rong Yuzhen.


    Moreover, the murderer behind this didn''t want the Xiongnu to make friends with the great Yin state, so he wanted to destroy Jiang Youtong.


    When Mrs. Jiang knew that Jiang Youtong was dead, she was very calm and hardly shed a tear for her.


    She didn''t think it was worth it.


    All along, she tried her best to be a good mother, but Jiang Youtong always didn''t trust herself. She always suspected that she had a bad idea for her.


    Why should she?


    It''s just an eldest daughter. She has a son. In the future, she will pay a dowry and marry her out.


    But she never believed it.


    When the reputation of Jizhou city became bad, she brought her to Kyoto. Unfortunately, there was also a troublemaker in Kyoto, Jiang Yinfei, the elder sister of governor Jiang, who married Xiao Mo, the envoy of salt transportation.


    Originally, the relationship between Jiang Youtong and Mrs. Jiang has been gradually improving since Mrs. Jiang brought her to Kyoto. Unfortunately, Jiang Yinfei let her go to Xiaofu and lived there for more than ten days. When Jiang Youtong came back, the relationship between them began to deteriorate again. From time to time, Jiang Youtong looked at her suspiciously and even ignored her.


    Especially when she went to Xiao''s house and came back, her eyes made her angry.


    Before leaving Jizhou city, Mrs. Jiang sent a letter to Kyoto.


    She asked her mother''s family to arrange for her and find a good marriage for Jiang Youtong.


    Her mother recommended a few posterity to her. Although these posterity families are not obvious, she checked them carefully. Everyone is very progressive. Moreover, the family is simple and the family members are sensible. As long as Jiang Youtong is good at business, he will have a good life.


    Unfortunately, after listening to Jiang Yinfei''s words, Jiang Youtong just feels that she is going to hurt her and refuses to agree.


    Later, for this reason, she moved to Xiaofu. When she was still participating in the flower fair, she slandered herself, and her enthusiasm cooled down. Never mind her again.


    Later, I heard that Jiang Yinfei had given her a place to enter the palace and let her take part in the election as a beautiful girl.


    And then... Died in the palace.


    Now the murderer is unknown. Even if she doesn''t want to, she will take her body back from the palace for burial.


    Besides, she has to think about how to talk to her husband.


    Although governor Jiang was disappointed with his daughter, it was his daughter whom he had loved. If he knew that his daughter had died, he didn''t know what he would be sad about?


    But before she thought of consolation, she heard that governor Jiang rushed in angrily. His eyes were even more red, and there were crystal clear tears hanging from the corners of his eyes.


    After receiving the letter, he immediately wrote a letter to the emperor, and wanted to get his daughter back in person. As soon as he received the imperial edict from the emperor, he immediately rushed over.


    "What''s going on?" Governor Jiang red eyes, staring at Mrs. Jiang¡° I believe you, just let you bring Youtong to Kyoto, but, but, that''s how you look at your daughter. "


    Governor Jiang broke out without warning, which made Mrs. Jiang''s eyes red. "What do I think? I want to take care of her. Does she give me this chance? "


    "You''re a stepmother. She doesn''t trust you, so you should think more about it."


    "Since you love your daughter so much, you shouldn''t have remarried." She has tried her best. Although she may not regard her as her own daughter, she has done everything that a mother should do¡° What else do you want me to do? I told her not to go to the palace, but she refused to listen to me. When I found her husband''s family, she also refused. She thought I wanted to harm her. She only believed in your sister. What do you want me to do? "

 Chapter 356

    Remembering the grievances Jiang Youtong has suffered over the years, Mrs. Jiang can''t help but cover her face with a handkerchief and cry in a low voice.


    "That''s not what I mean, ma''am."


    Seeing Mrs. Jiang crying like this, governor Jiang was also distressed.


    He knows his wife''s personality, she has her own principles, will certainly not harm Youtong, it should be Youtong himself listen to the words should not listen to, produced the idea should not have.


    At the beginning, knowing that Jiang Yinfei was such a character, he would not have allowed his daughter to associate with her. Unfortunately, it was too late


    At that time, the case became a headless case. Up to now, we don''t know who the murderer was. Even the case investigated by Shaoqing of Dali temple was not settled.


    Therefore, after listening to Lao Taijun, yueniang has protected her son several times, and she won''t stop yueniang from following her son.


    Four women all died under the blood blocking throat, but, how can there be these things in the palace?


    Then it must have been brought in from the outside.


    "Dad, go and check these people." Huo Yanchen opened the record of entering and leaving the palace.


    The slender fingers pointed on some of the names, "people from the Gao family, people from the Rong family, Jiang Yinfei, and the palace maid named magic color, as well as the eunuch of Desheng."


    On the record, in addition to the people who go in and out of the purchasing bureau every day, there are only a few people left.


    However, people from the purchasing bureau are also suspected. However, these people should be investigated by him.


    "So many people?"


    "The cause of death of the four girls was poisoning, not murder. This man pretended to be suspicious, that is to mislead us." Generally speaking, Wuzuo is all about men. When you see a woman''s body, you have some taboos. Especially when a woman is killed by a woman, you won''t check it so carefully.


    And that''s what we''re missing.


    The cause of death was a sharp cut in the toe.


    Huo xiuhao has been the Minister of Dali temple for many years. Huo Yanchen thinks that the murderer is cunning. If Yanchen is not careful, he is afraid that they will only investigate in the direction of men. No, they will miss it.


    However, "does this Rong family also want to investigate?"


    "Yes, so many people have checked, only the Rong family hasn''t checked. Isn''t that offending others?" Not only to check, Huo Yanchen also plans to let xiyue''er go to Rongfu to see Rongyu who is ill in bed.


    Overnight, Rongyu''s face was covered with pimples. Huo Yanchen wanted to know that it was Rongyu who didn''t want to marry Xianwang.


    This matter, many people have in mind, do not say it, just to give Rong family a face, give Xian Wang a face.


    The next day, Xi yue''er went to Rong''s house with a package.


    When she saw her, she was sitting in the garden, playing the piano to a pool of carp.


    Her face was veiled, but the red bumps on her face should have receded, as could be seen from her smooth forehead.


    "Madame Huo." Seeing Xi yue''er, Rong Yu Luo stopped and stood up to give her a blessing.


    Xiyue''er accepted it, and then returned to the half ceremony.


    She is Gaoming''s wife, Rong yuluo. Although she has a good family background, she is white, so it is proper to salute.


    "I don''t know if Mrs. Huo is here. What''s the matter?" Rongyu did a please action and led xiyue''er to the garden pavilion.


    There are some tea products in the pavilion.


    "My husband asked me to see you." Xi yue''er is not polite. She will eat it from the beginning.


    "Lord Huo asked you to come to see me?" Since Huo Yanchen ordered it, it must be for xiunv''s sake.


    Rongyu sighed, and she was lucky. "I was lucky too. If it wasn''t for my face, I would not have escaped." The four dead girls were all decided by their status.


    Among these girls, her family background is the best. If that person starts against her, she can''t escape.


    "Yes, the Rong family thinks very clearly." The Rong family has a good family background. Rong yuluo is Xixuan''s niece. She doesn''t need to marry the prince to add glory to the Rong family.


    Rong Yu Liang dry smile, did not speak.


    "Do you have any impression of those girls?" Xianggong said that Rong yuluo would not be the murderer. She didn''t have much idea of becoming a virtuous princess. She even didn''t want to marry the virtuous king.


    This time I came to Rongfu, but also to show it to others. You see, Rongfu has agreed to cooperate with Dali temple to solve the case. How can other people not cooperate.


    However, after living with those beautiful girls for such a long time, Rong Yuzhen should have some general knowledge about them.


    "To be honest, I''m not sure." Rong poured a cup of tea, took a sip, put it down, and said, "although we all live in the colorful embroidery courtyard, the biggest courtyard in the imperial palace is the colorful embroidery courtyard. Because of my aunt Princess Wenhua, the people in the palace treat me with great courtesy. I am the only one who has a separate room."


    "I don''t like the virtuous king. I didn''t want to be a pretty girl. My family has been preparing for that medicine for some time. When we are waiting for the general election, I have to put it on my face. Who knows, this general election has been waiting for several months." One thing, one thing happened, so that the emperor and Queen almost had no time to take into account the beautiful girls who still lived in the colorful embroidery courtyard.


    Jung hoped that they would forget about it. However, when all the important things were settled, her uncle also went back to Kyoto. He was happy to see his uncle, but the election that followed made her upset again.


    However, the luckiest thing for Rong yuluo was that she had a good couple of parents. Neither her father nor her mother wanted her to take part in the Royal affairs.


    "In my opinion, there are not many smart girls, but there are also many. For example, Chu Zuishan is always so soft, like a white lotus. But in fact, her means are not very good. Gao Ying of the Gao family, and some who get along well with Gao Ying, all have their own cleverness. However, these people are also, although they fight openly and secretly, they have been in the palace for such a long time, But it never caused a big problem. A lot of things have been solved directly in the color embroidery Academy. " Rong took off the veil on her face. Her face was as smooth as an egg. There was no flaw at all. Although she might not look as beautiful as her husband and sister, her skin gave her a lot of points.


    "If you want to say that the smartest person in it is Yang CI. You can see that they are all rivals, but few people really hate her. They are so smooth in handling affairs, and Liang Yinglong is also a smart person."


    Isn''t Liang Yinglong the last virtuous princess?


    "But to be honest, I can''t understand Liang Yinglong. In my opinion, she''s not very interested in the position of Princess Xian, but..."


    "It''s Madame Huo." Xi Ning toward Xi Yue Er nodded, completely did not put her in the eye.


    Xi yue''er doesn''t mind. She respectfully salutes Xi Ning, "Mrs. Rong."

 Chapter 357

    "Well." Xi Ning languidly hum a, no longer make a sound.


    Although she didn''t open her mouth, xiyue''er could see that Rong Yuzhen''s mother didn''t like her very much. Although she didn''t know exactly where she had offended him.


    However, xiyue''er is not the kind of person who loves to tangle. Since her mother doesn''t like it, she doesn''t have to catch up.


    "Niang, madam Huo is your own family, also surnamed Xi."


    "Oh, that''s fate. Your surname is Xi, too." Xi Ning sighs leisurely, every move is a bit tempting, and the fan covers the small mouth which is slightly opened because of sleepiness.


    She''s also surnamed Xi. Why should she sigh?


    Xi Yue er''s eyes droop. It''s estimated that this lady, like the rest of them, can''t see her own identity? Do you feel that you have a lower identity, so it''s more humiliating to have the same surname as her?


    Xi yue''er sneered and restrained all her emotions. She stood up and said, "Miss Rong, I''ve finished asking. I''ll leave for now."


    "Oh, well, I''ll take you.


    "No, just find someone to take me to the door. Don''t bother."


    "It is self-knowledge, see me..." Xi Ning''s words in see Xi Yue er''s appearance that moment, the moment stopped, "how do you grow like this?"


    This is a bit too much.


    Xiyue''er knows that most of the ladies in Kyoto look down on themselves, but it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t care, but Xining is the only one who speaks so clearly.


    "Goodbye, Miss Rong." Xi yue''er did not reply and left.


    Only to Xi Ning left a cold back.


    "Mother, you are talking too much." Seeing that xiyue''er had left, Rongyu complained, "Huo Yanchen is now in the limelight. What do you want to do to offend her is to look down on others, and you shouldn''t say so much?"


    "No, I just think she looks familiar." I didn''t pay attention to it before, but now I feel more familiar with it.


    "If you think people look familiar, just say it directly. What do you do to say," how did you grow up like this? "? This is clearly offending people. "


    "I don''t want to. I just feel a little excited when I see her face." Xi Ning herself also can''t feel a head, very familiar person, but she can''t remember where to see in the end?


    "In the future, we can''t talk casually." Rong yuluo has no way to deal with her mother. Although she is very old, she was spoiled by her uncle since she was young. Later, after she married her father, her father also loved her so much, and there were no other concubines in the family. Therefore, her mother was spoiled like this.


    Now it''s too late to regret.


    After going to the Rong family, Xi Yueer goes to the Liang family. The Liang family is also a noble family, but the family style is not as good as the Rong family.


    Mr. Liang doesn''t think much of himself. Therefore, in a light way, Mrs. Liang tells xiyueer that she doesn''t want to pester Liang Yinglong. She worries that Liang Yinglong will be damaged by her.


    I remember not long ago, Mrs. Liang asked herself to play with Liang Yinglong.


    It''s just the imperial edict, the talent has just come back, and the attitude is different.


    Fortunately, she never regarded Liang Yinglong as a close friend. She preferred the so-called smart man, Yang Ci, to her.


    However, Yang CI is still in the palace, so if you want to ask Yang Ci, you can go directly to the palace.


    Xiyueer doesn''t make much progress here, but Huo xiuhao and Huo Yanchen have made good progress here.


    Huo xiuhao, according to the list provided by Huo Yanchen, made people draw pictures and inquired about the drugstores in Kyoto one by one.


    According to the information from the drugstore, the maid of the Gao family came and bought arsenic, saying that she wanted to go back to poison the mice.


    The maid of honor, who is called magic color, also came to buy it. She said that there are too many mice in the house. She needs to buy some poison. It doesn''t need to be too much, just enough. So the drugstore owner gave her some arsenic.


    And then there is Desheng, too.


    However, what Desheng bought was to cut throat at the sight of blood.


    They said they wanted to go hunting.


    His mother is ill and wants to eat wild boar meat. He is too small and wants to kill wild boar to his mother.


    "Is the murderer Desheng?" Huo xiuhao frowned. Of the three people, only this Desheng bought it. The rest bought arsenic. So


    But he just thought something was wrong?


    "I don''t think so." Huo Yanchen sits on the chair, his tea cup is full of fragrance, and Huo xiuhao can''t help pouring a cup to drink.


    "Your tea is delicious." Huo xiuhao is a tea lover. The tea is good, and the water for making tea is special.


    "This tea was given to me by my mother. She said it was tribute tea. As for the water, a while ago, yueniang was a little bewitched. She wanted to be mediocre and elegant. Then she took her servant girl to collect dew for me for several days." I got up early in the morning, and it was still dark, so I let Muxiang Hanxiang go to the garden to collect lanterns.


    "However, she is also a temporary intention, this is not, has given up." Although he gave up, he left the dew he had collected to make tea.


    "Desheng is Lan Fei''s person. LAN Fei is not stupid. Even if she doesn''t want the virtuous wife married by the virtuous king, she won''t know how to do it."


    When he lived in the Queen''s courtyard, he saw the eunuch who followed her. The relationship between them was good. The eunuch was Desheng.


    Orchid imperial concubine thinks highly of him very much, therefore, if it is really virtuous birth, as long as virtuous birth is found out, orchid imperial concubine can''t escape.


    "I''m more inclined to frame." I just don''t know why Desheng went to buy this "blind throat"


    Did Desheng betray Princess LAN?


    Not necessarily.


    In her previous life, Princess LAN became the empress dowager, but Desheng stayed by her side for the whole life, until Princess LAN died. As soon as Princess LAN died, Desheng followed her.


    Later, he learned that Desheng and Lanfei were childhood sweethearts, but Desheng''s family was poor and Lanfei''s family was rich. Lanfei''s father hated the poor and loved the rich, so naturally he didn''t want Lanfei to be with Desheng. Lanfei only thought he was a brother. Who expected that Desheng was infatuated. After his mother''s death, he volunteered to be a eunuch in the palace and stayed by Lanfei''s side.


    At that time, Princess LAN had no one to trust. She was very happy with the arrival of Desheng. Since then, Desheng became the first person around Princess LAN and did a lot of things for her.


    It can be said that Desheng is a sword in the hand of Princess LAN. Wherever Princess LAN points, the sword points.


    How did he know that the GAOs would let the servant girl named cangcao go.


    They can even draw portraits of these people.


    "Well, I have my own way."


    Can he tell him that he has seen all these people in his previous life?


    Can you tell him that the auxiliary government will decline in the future?


    Still can tell him, he is blind, fell in love with a bad woman, but let his month Niang bump pillar to die.

 Chapter 358

    Huo Yanchen can only shake his head and hide the past with this kind of tone.


    "Smelly boy, it''s true that he''s married. People say that when he has a daughter-in-law and forgets his mother, it''s just like this." Huo xiuhao slapped Huo Yanchen''s head.


    "You are my father, not my mother." Moreover, he didn''t even tell his daughter-in-law about his rebirth.


    "Your mother doesn''t care about you." Well, since his son doesn''t want to say it, he doesn''t want to. Anyway, it''s his son. If something happens, he will protect him.


    However, even if Huo Yanchen didn''t think it was the work of Desheng, but with the poison in his hand, Huo Yanchen quickly let Huo xiuhao put Desheng in prison.


    Orchid imperial concubine is still Chongren emperor there and Chongren emperor is studying the auspicious day of marriage, who knows, the palace maids around her came.


    Hearing that Desheng was put in prison, she was even more scared to turn white.


    You know, Desheng has done a lot for her.


    If these things are found out, Emperor Chongren will not let him go.


    "What''s going on? Who took them away? "


    Who is it that treats the red man around her like this?


    "It''s the Minister of Dali temple, Huo xiuhao of the auxiliary government."


    Huo xiuhao?


    Damn, how can fall into his hand, a listen to Huo xiuhao, orchid imperial concubine then involuntarily think of Zhao Ning, think of that stir the capital a mess Huo Yanchen.


    The most irritating thing is that the emperor dotes on Huo Yanchen too much. She even suspects that Huo Yanchen is not born to Zhaoning and the emperor, right?


    However, Huo Yanchen obviously does not look like the emperor, but somewhat looks like the queen.


    But it''s not impossible to think that Huo Yanchen''s grandmother, the sixth princess, is a sister to the queen today.


    "You go to Dali temple and let Desheng figure out what to say? I think he should be clear about what to say and what not to say. "


    Although I''m sorry for Desheng, if he was really punished, he''d better die. Didn''t he say that for a long time? Willing to die for her, now it''s time to prove his feelings.


    The orchid imperial concubine face has no facial expression ground to say, the corner of the mouth slightly pulled up a to put on an indifferent smile.


    But at the bottom of my heart in a moment, it seems that something is missing.


    However, the orchid imperial concubine subconsciously ignored.


    "I know." Orchid imperial concubine''s side big palace girl month fragrant is nodding, the mouth says to know, just, the chill in the heart but spreads in a circle.


    Father in law Desheng likes Princess LAN. Yuexiang knows that father-in-law has done too many things for his mother. However, from her initial gratitude to her now, she even gives up father-in-law Desheng for the first time when she finds that she will be in danger.


    if the lips are gone.


    Father-in-law Desheng devoted himself to the sake of Princess LAN, and all came to such an end. What about her?


    When the time comes, she


    Yuexiang doesn''t want to guess Niang like this, but her reason tells her that what she thinks is right. When will these superiors put them in the eye?


    In their eyes, these eunuchs may be like ants


    LAN Fei is busy going back to discuss the wedding date, but she doesn''t notice Yue Xiang''s mood.


    Xu noticed, and she would not take it to heart.


    Yuexiang picked up some things and went to the dungeon of Dali temple with a small basket.


    The dungeon was clean, and Desheng sat alone in the corner of the cell. It seems to be in a daze.


    "Father in law."


    Yuexiang shouts.


    "It''s you, Yuexiang. Why are you here? Did the lady ask you to come to see me? " Seeing Yuexiang, the blank expression on Desheng''s face suddenly glowed¡° It''s her... "


    "Father in law." Yuexiang''s eyes are red all of a sudden. My father-in-law still thinks about her, but she


    "What''s the matter? What did she say? "


    "The empress asked the maidservant to tell her father-in-law that he should know what to say and what not to say."


    "I should know what to say and what not to say?" Yes, how could he not count? He should have known that his Lan''er had already died in that year.


    Now this is Princess LAN.


    He is a father-in-law.


    It''s the slave around Princess LAN.


    Desheng felt that his heart was like a big hole, empty, and the wind was blowing all the time, which made him cold.


    It was so cold that he just wanted to shed tears.


    He raised his face and looked at the tearful Yuexiang outside the cell. He wiped his face and said with a smile, "Yuexiang, do you bring something for me?"


    "Yes, I know that my father-in-law likes to eat roast chicken best. I specially asked the imperial dining room..."


    "Come on, they are all in prison now. Don''t be a slave." When he just arrived at the palace, at that time, he was the little eunuch of burning in the imperial dining room, and Yuexiang was already the maid beside Princess LAN.


    Later, Yuexiang introduced him to Lanfei. At this time, he knew that his beloved had become the superior Lanfei. But he still refused to give up, so again and again wrong, has been wrong.


    "Father in law, you eat more, hold on a little, the empress will come to save you."


    "Yuexiang, if you have a chance in the future, you can leave, leave the palace and go back to live a good life." Yuexiang is twenty-three this year. In two years, she will be able to release the palace.


    I only hope that Princess LAN still has a little kindness to let Yuexiang leave.


    The expression on Yuexiang''s face is more bitter.


    There are still two years to go, but the empress will not let her leave. She either chooses to become the mother beside her, or she will die, because the dead will not take the empress''s secret out.


    She knows so many things that she will not let her go


    "This matter has not been settled in Dali temple, and the court has spread it?" Huo Yanchen picks eyebrow, "did not expect virtuous king this news pour is quite clever."


    Xian Wang''s smile is stiff three points, "no, I just listen to what others say." Huo Yanchen''s hat is so big. He is only a prince, but he inquires about the Dali temple without permission. If this is spread to his father, the king will smile.


    "Who did you listen to?"


    "It''s not clear. It''s a matter of one ear." He naturally could not tell Huo Yanchen who said that. If he said so, he would lose his eyeliner.


    However, it is estimated that it is almost the same. According to Huo Yanchen''s intelligence, it should not be long before the eye liner can be dug up.


    The virtuous King sighed in his heart.


    This Huo Yanchen Congmin is Congmin. If he can be used by him, it''s good. But it''s hard for him not to get oil and salt.


    I only hope that in this final period of time, he can get more effective information.


    "That person is not a murderer. Weichen speculates that this person should have been planted." Huo Yanchen suddenly opened his mouth and said, but he glanced at the king of Qin.

 Chapter 359

    The king of Qin immediately laughed, "it''s worthy of Yan Chen, that is, intelligence. I''ll say, how can Desheng be the murderer?"


    His mother''s concubine talked with him before and said to see if she could save Desheng. If she couldn''t, she would kill him directly.


    He was a little reluctant.


    Desheng is of great significance to him. When she was a child, her mother''s eyes were only her father and the emperor. Only Desheng had been taking care of himself. So, if he could, he still wanted to hold Desheng.


    Stupid.


    Hearing what the king of Qin said, Huo Yanchen was happy in his heart.


    The king of Qin was as stupid as ever. He even said the name of Desheng in front of the king.


    Xian Wang slightly raised eyebrows. The fundus of the eyebrow did not seem to be falsification. It seemed that the eyeliner only knew he had caught the prisoner, but he did not know who the prisoner was.


    But I didn''t expect that the king of Qin himself made it public.


    LAN Fei''s most effective assistant is father-in-law Desheng. Now, can LAN Fei escape?


    Huo Yanchen was happy in the heart, but he didn''t show anything on his face. He still had a face and asked them not to talk.


    "Dali Temple needs to keep this secret, so I can''t say more. If you have any questions, you can ask the emperor. If the emperor permits, then I will tell you. "


    Huo Yanchen did not hesitate to throw the pot to the emperor.


    Anyway, both of them dare not ask the emperor openly.


    "Since my father and emperor have said that, we can''t ask more." Xian Wang left without common sense, but no one knew what he was thinking?


    That night, the dungeon of Dali temple was attacked.


    The target is directly directed at father-in-law Desheng in the dungeon.


    Father-in-law Desheng survived and was saved.


    But those who were not willing to speak before, after being rescued, spoke.


    All that Princess LAN has done over the years. Among them are, setting up other concubines, murdering Royal heirs and so on.


    The emperor was very angry. However, for the sake of King Qin''s residence, he deprived Princess LAN of her title and sent her into the cold palace to copy Buddhist scriptures.


    The king of Qin was distressed and pleaded guilty. He and feiran knelt outside the imperial study for two days and two nights. Until feiran fainted, he did not let Chongren emperor change his original intention. Later, feiran asked him to replace Jiang Youtong and Xiongnu. Then he let Chongren emperor release Princess LAN from the cold palace. Unfortunately, Princess Lan was demoted. Even if she was not in the cold palace, she was just a talented person without a title.


    The orchid imperial concubine is very angry and frightened. As soon as she comes out of the cold palace, she falls ill.


    After taking care of her for a few days, she received the imperial edict and was ready to go to the Huns to make peace.


    Before leaving, she looked at LAN Fei with her tears in her eyes, but she didn''t have a ripple in her heart.


    "You say, why is your father so cruel?" Orchid imperial concubine, oh, no, orchid talent person side is crying, at the same time with canthus secretly looking at fleeting.


    "Don''t talk about it, madam. It''s a matter of certainty."


    In other words, it should be regarded as the return of Princess Lan''s kindness to her over the years.


    After that, she didn''t care about her.


    It seems to grow up overnight.


    At the beginning, those willful people who were favored by Princess LAN died with the defeat of Princess LAN.


    She didn''t even know what to do in the future?


    When a man came to Xiongnu, she was afraid.


    "After a long time, please your father again. If your father doesn''t love me, he will always love you." LAN Cairen holds the hand of Fei Fei. Now she has been demoted as a talented person. The only chip that can make the emperor cherish her is Fei Fei and the king of Qin.


    At least, the emperor will take more care of herself because of her pity for Fei Fei. With her long-term relationship with the emperor, she will always be able to make a comeback.


    Seeing that LAN Cairen is still thinking about himself, I really feel sad.


    She gently sighed, took LAN Cai Ren''s hand and broke it off. She left without looking back.


    "As time goes by, you should remember to talk to your father and your mother." Orchid imperial concubine does not understand all the time, why virtuous birth betrayed oneself suddenly.


    Desheng likes herself so much. Although she is ready, Desheng may betray herself, but when the day comes, LAN Cairen still finds it hard to accept.


    At this time, Desheng was sitting in a small broken room.


    Beside him, Yuexiang was carefully carrying the medicine and handed it to him.


    Yuexiang gently blows the medicine, "well, it won''t be too hot now, father-in-law, you can drink it."


    "Yuexiang, are you willing to follow me in the future?"


    He became a eunuch for the sake of Princess LAN, but now he is really regretful.


    But if he doesn''t enter the palace, how can he realize Yuexiang.


    "Father in law, Yuexiang is willing."


    Yuexiang droops her head, but her face overflows with a smile. She thought her whole life was going to be over. Who knows, she turned around.


    Lord Huo even asked her to leave with father-in-law Desheng. It''s like a dream


    And Xi yue''er against the Xiongnu, he naturally knows how good Xi yue''er is.


    Even the strength is amazing.


    It''s just


    "I say again, put down the princess in your hand and give you a whole body."


    The hands of the man in black are tight. Anyway, they are going to die. It''s better to take the princess away.


    He may not have escaped.


    "Don''t come here. Come again. I''m not polite to the princess." He took out a dagger from his sleeve and pointed the sharp blade at the princess''s neck.


    "Please, I''m not familiar with the princess." Xi yue''er said indifferently, but it made the Imperial Army''s head bigger


    If something happens to the princess, she is Huo Yanchen''s wife. Naturally, nothing will happen to her, but they are different. At that time, a crime of dereliction of duty will be over.


    However, the emperor has said, fully obey the command of Xi yue''er, when the time comes, if the princess really has an accident, push it to her.


    The head of the Imperial Guard quickly filtered through his mind. He thought about it. It was better to follow his orders.


    "You are not afraid, I can tell you, I..."


    "Gaoliang, you have been killed by me. You put down the princess. At that time, you only need to punish yourself. If you are stubborn, it will affect your family or your sister. It''s not that simple."


    He was silent.


    Such a family, so corrupt, he did not want it long ago. It would not be too much if he could die with such corrupt ancestors.


    Just my sister


    "..." the eyes of the man in black flickered twice, "who is the highlight?"


    "Don''t pretend. We already knew you were." Jianyue and Gao Ying, who are bound by all kinds of things, are pulled out.


    Seeing the man in black, Gao Ying''s face was frightened. Her mouth was blocked. She shook her head and nodded again.

 Chapter 360

    I don''t know what it means?


    "Do you think you can threaten me by pulling any woman over?" The man in black laughed twice and cut the princess''s clothes with a dagger, revealing her pink belly pocket. "If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll cut the princess''s clothes and let her clean the floor."


    "You, take off that woman''s clothes."


    "But, princess, she..."


    "It''s OK. The princess has been stripped. It''s a big deal. If you marry her, otherwise, as long as you don''t say it, I don''t say it, and kill that person again, what are you afraid of? After a long time, the princess will marry the Huns in the future. "


    "That''s right." Jianyuhe touched his chin, which made sense.


    He grabs Gao Ying''s clothes and tugs at them, leaving a large area of skin exposed. The chest tied by the rope is even higher and looming. Many of the imperial guards can''t help looking at Gao Ying.


    "Wuwu" Gao Ying''s face is full of tears. When her skin is exposed to the air, she only feels a sense of shame coming to her heart. Hatred spreads from the bottom of her heart. She hates them.


    Hate her brother, hate her family, most hate or xiyueer.


    Anyway, they have been together for a few days. How can she treat her like this?


    "You..." see sister was stripped clothes, bright eventually can''t help, will be covered with a black cloth pulled down, "Xi Yue Er, how can you do this?"


    "How am I? If you hadn''t threatened me like this, I wouldn''t have thought of such a move. "


    "You are shameless."


    "It''s better than you. You are the people of the great Yin state, but you betray your country." Xi yue''er takes off Jian Yue''s coat and throws it on Gao Ying.


    "This country is corrupt. The former Emperor killed my mother and my grandfather, and my sister and I grew up under the oppression of others. How can I not hate it?"


    He doesn''t want such a country at all.


    "It was the former Emperor who hurt you at the beginning. The former Emperor was cruel and unkind. You didn''t take revenge. Now our emperor is wise and wise, even kind, and devoted to the country. Why do you take revenge now?"


    "I..."


    I don''t know what to say?


    As an emperor, Emperor Chongren is indeed a good emperor.


    However, he was not reconciled.


    At the moment of Gao Liang''s loss, Xi yue''er quickly steps forward and hits Gao Liang with a fist. Gao Liang quickly raises his hand to block it. You know, Xi yue''er''s strength can''t be underestimated. If he is careless, he is afraid that he will be hammered into meat mud.


    However, when he blocked the moon with his hands, he didn''t care about the princess. Jianyuhe quickly came forward and held her. By the way, he put the princess''s cloak on her and wrapped her tightly.


    Then, he gave it to the two maids waiting by Fei Fei''s side.


    The maid of honor sleeps in the ear room.


    When they heard the news, they planned to get up, but both of them didn''t dare to go out easily. Until now, when the Imperial Army mastered the situation, they dared to come out carefully and hold the princess.


    Xiyueer is strong and experienced. For a while, she is also very hard to part. But gradually, she feels tired


    He let out a cry to himself.


    Before in the barracks, Xi yue''er picked several people by herself, and the more she fought, the fiercer she was.


    No, we have to make a quick decision.


    Highlight a virtual shake, xiyuer side open, he took advantage of this gap, want to jump through the gap, but unfortunately, his feet just stepped out, the side of jianyuhe, played a ring finger, a fishing net from the sky, he was covered inside.


    He was caught in the net.


    Gao''s family, for the first time, expelled Gao Ying and Gao Liang from the genealogy, claiming that Gao Gao Ying was no longer Gao''s family.


    When Gao Liang heard about it in the dungeon, his face didn''t change at all. He seemed to have expected this day for a long time, but it was a pity that his sister was involved.


    "I''m sorry, Yinger."


    "Nothing, as long as I can accompany my brother." Gao Ying''s eyes flow and her face looks at Gao Liang.


    "I''ll let them let you go."


    "As long as there is a brother, it doesn''t matter. I want to die with my brother..." Gao Ying leans on Gao Liang''s arms. Her hands tightly hold Gao Liang''s waist. She just hides in the shadow, but her eyes seem to be poisoned. With a little hatred, she sees nothing


    Later, Xiliang won, so he asked Xixuan to take them back to Kyoto.


    The main purpose is to prevent them from continuing to contact with Xiongnu in Xiliang, and to disturb the development of Xiliang city.


    Among the girls, there is Gao Liang''s younger sister. He is also surprised. In the archives of the Treasury, he finds the enmity between the former Emperor and the Gao family.


    The former Emperor was not a wise monarch, even a little confused.


    And he''s lusty.


    At that time, he fell in love with Gao Liang''s mother at first sight, but it was just a flash. Even if the emperor loved him, he couldn''t find him.


    Later, Gao Liang''s mother married into the Gao family. The GAOs are also relatives. The former Emperor had a concubine who was the eldest daughter of the GAOs and the aunt of Gaoliang.


    However, he was brought into the palace by the emperor, and soon passed away.


    And the nobleman did not give birth to any prince, so the line between the GAOs and the royal family was broken.


    The GAOs are still worried about this.


    At a state banquet, the first emperor saw Gaoliang''s mother. At that time, Gaoliang''s mother laobengshengzhu gave birth to Gaoying. As soon as she finished her confinement, her whole face turned red. Although she was a little mellow, she was a little bit more charming.


    The emperor was stunned for a moment.


    The emperor was very angry when he thought that the man he liked was married to someone else. When he returned to the palace, he asked for a portrait of Gao''s mother and asked everywhere. But Gao''s father said that he had never seen her, which made him miss the beauty.


    Xianhuang casually found an excuse to smooth out Gao''s father''s official position.


    Gao''s mother''s family is in decline. Gao''s family is a group of people who dislike the poor and love the rich. Seeing that Gao''s mother''s family can''t rely on her, and seeing that the emperor is interested in Gao''s mother, Gao''s mother is sent to the emperor.


    They shut Gao''s mother in a house, waiting for the emperor to spoil her.


    At first, the first emperor thought of the palpitation of Gao''s mother for a period of time, but later, because he got it, and Gao''s mother cried and begged day by day, the palpitation was cold, and then he forgot Gao''s mother.


    Gao''s mother thought that she was finally free. When she was forced by the emperor, she wanted to die immediately, but she was reluctant to give up her young son and daughter.


    She buried all her sufferings in her heart. She only wanted to bring up her child in the future. She didn''t want to pay any attention to the others, but how could the Gao family let her go.


    Direct stigmatization of her watery, hook three with four.


    It was her husband who sent her to the former Emperor''s bed, but now she is treated like this.

 Chapter 361

    Gao''s mother looked at her son and daughter and cried all night. The next day, she hanged herself in her bedroom.


    When Gao''s family saw that Gao''s mother was dead, they felt bad luck. They were afraid that people from Gao''s mother''s family would come back and ask for Gao''s dowry. They took the lead in attacking Gao''s mother''s family, accusing Gao''s parents that their teaching daughter had no way to help her. Their daughter was a watery flower. Things failed, and they died in their Gao''s family, destroying their Feng Shui.


    The father of Gao''s mother was heartbroken. A mouthful of blood sprayed on Gao''s face and left on the spot


    Seeing that Gao''s mother''s father was angry to death, the people of Gao''s family inevitably shrunk. They just said bad luck and left.


    Half a month later, when Gao''s mother''s family asked for the return of her dowry, she didn''t dare not return it. Only after the dowry was returned, Gao''s father married a new wife, completely ignoring Gao and Gao Ying.


    At that time, Gao Liang was already a teenager. He was struggling to survive and raised his little sister. However, the Gao family didn''t know that in Gao Liang''s heart, a seed named hatred had taken root, even germinated and grown into a towering tree.


    Huo Yanchen doesn''t know how the process is. This is the secret of the royal family. No matter how confused the emperor is, no one will record it. But there are many things in the file.


    For example, the noble of the Gao family died.


    For example, the Gao family later sent a woman to the emperor, but it was not recorded in the record. For this reason, the Gao family received a period of favor.


    Later, Gao''s daughter-in-law hanged herself, Gao''s daughter-in-law''s mother''s family was defeated, and Mrs. Gao''s father died. In addition, in his previous life, after Gao''s family was destroyed, Huo Yanchen speculated about what Gao said.


    Because of the root of hatred, he hated the emperor of the great Yin state. When the former Emperor was there, he was unable to revenge. Now the Huns are fierce in the afterlife, so he naturally wanted to teach the emperor a lesson by the hand of the Huns.


    Unfortunately, he was destroyed by xiyue''er, so he wanted to persecute the marriage of Xiongnu and Dayin.


    He wants to let his sister marry Xianwang, and this quota is not easy for him to get.


    He wanted his sister to make a mess of King Xian''s backyard.


    However, Gao Ying''s appearance is not the most beautiful, and her identity is not the highest. It''s not easy to get into the eyes of the virtuous king.


    But Gao Ying is a good person.


    Once, she saw that the maid in waiting of Huanyi Bureau was bullied and saved her. Later, she became friends with her.


    She told magic color that eunuchs in the palace had been bullying her. She couldn''t live any longer. She asked magic color to buy her some poison to kill herself.


    It''s also silly to see illusory colors. If you want to die, you can do anything. How can you only need poison. She bought poison for her, but she hesitated to let her poison the eunuch. Don''t commit suicide.


    Mirage bought arsenic.


    If those beautiful girls died of arsenic, the magic color would be suspected for the first time.


    She also asked the people of Gao family to get some arsenic for her, but she didn''t use it. Instead, she went to steal the blood blocking throat bought by father-in-law Desheng beside Princess LAN.


    Unfortunately, Yuexiang saw it.


    Yuexiang didn''t want to be fussy at that time. Later, just to save Desheng''s life, she told Huo Yanchen everything she saw on the condition that she and Desheng were released.


    Let a palace maid and eunuch out of the palace, this is a small matter, as long as Huo Yanchen goes to say it.


    Huo Yanchen agreed.


    Especially later, Princess LAN sent someone to kill Desheng, which made Desheng feel frustrated. After his heart was cold, all kinds of hatred appeared, especially Yuexiang''s tearful face. It really hurt him. He gave up and told Huo Yanchen everything he knew


    Taiyi after testing, just know, this food was under the blood. Scared his mother then held him and cried for a long time. At that time, his mother did not dare to let him enter the palace any more.


    However, before long, the queen and the emperor ordered one after another, and his mother had to compromise.


    That time, the matter was not settled. In the end, I didn''t know who it was and wanted to kill him. Now, I understand that it should be princess LAN.


    However, Princess LAN has been punished as she should be, as for Desheng.


    In this life, he can''t use that thing. I don''t know how to regret it in the future, especially the better Yuexiang is, the more regret he will have.


    Let him spend his life in regret, and I don''t know what will happen in the future?


    But this kind of thing, still need not tell month Niang.


    "Yueniang."


    "Well?"


    "You come up with some."


    "What''s the matter..."


    As soon as his head came together, his lips were held. Huo Yanchen''s palm also followed to drill into her skirt.


    "Yueniang, the night is short, we still don''t want to miss it." He pushed the man down on the bed and whispered vaguely in her ear. However, before the evening moon came back, he covered her lips again.


    "..." it''s not night yet. Where is the night


    However, the protest was invalid, and all the objections were swallowed by Huo Yanchen.


    In order to solve the case, I haven''t touched yueniang for such a long time. Now that the case is solved, I can enjoy it


    Huo Yanchen has done great service again.


    Once again, fame spread all over Kyoto, especially this time, the case was complicated, even involving the royal family. Although the Royal affairs were not allowed to be talked about by outsiders, people''s hearts were always full of gossip, which was not allowed to be talked about. On the contrary, it spread faster.


    Whether Xi Han is in the Imperial College or Xi Xu is in the store, she has heard about it.


    Xi Han is proud to have such a brother-in-law.


    Although most of the people in Guozijian don''t know the relationship between Huo Yanchen and him.


    After coming to Kyoto, Xixu opened an breakfast shop with the help of Huo Yanchen.


    The shop is not very big, but the business is very good.


    Mo''s craftsmanship is good, plus the weight is full, for a while, in Kyoto''s breakfast shop also has a little bit of fame.


    Many people like to eat in this shop.


    Among them, Rongyu was included.


    It''s mainly because the shop is not far from Rong''s home, which is only about two blocks away. Rong yuluo usually orders her servant girls to buy in the shop, but maybe it''s because xiunu''s problem is solved, and she''s also lifted the ban.


    In a good mood, he came to eat in person.


    On the way, I met Xi Daiying and Xi Daixue.


    They are the granddaughters of Princess Wenhua, but they are the daughters of Xijun.


    They are twins and have just turned 15.


    The two families were originally relatives. The twin sisters would be regarded as their cousins.


    Although Rong Yuzhen didn''t like them, since she met them, she invited them to have breakfast in Xixu''s breakfast shop.


    "Cousin, why do you come to such a poor place to eat?"


    Xi Daiying looked left and right at the breakfast shop. She didn''t like it. Although the table was clean, she just felt dirty. So many people had done it, but she could only bear to see Rong Yuzhen sitting directly on the chair.

 Chapter 362

    Let the servant girl spread the handkerchief on the chair, and let the servant girl wipe the chopsticks several times.


    "Boss, give me a cage of steamed buns and three bowls of soybean milk. No, no, give me two cages of steamed buns." The steamed buns in this shop are small, with soup in them. They are very fresh.


    She can eat one cage at a time.


    Let''s divide the remaining cage between them.


    "All right, ladies. Just a moment." Xihan today rest mu, help in the shop.


    He neatly put away all the dishes and chopsticks at the next table, and wiped the table with the towel over his shoulder. Then he turned back to smile at Rong Yuzhen.


    Xihan''s appearance follows Mo''s, and she looks more beautiful. Especially since she was a student, her temperament nurtured in Guozijian made the three girls present blush.


    "I didn''t expect the boy to look pretty." Xi Daixue fanned with her hands, pretending not to care about the tunnel, but her eyes could not help but follow the past.


    It''s a pity that such a good-looking boy has such a poor family.


    "Sister, I don''t think I have a crush on her." Xi Dai Ying asked with a smile, two more points of Tao Kan in her eyes.


    "What are you talking about? We are not in charge of the house. It''s just a sigh. " Xi Daixue is not stupid. Her identity is to marry the prince, but who can''t let her grandfather.


    However, in the future, princes and nobles will be chosen by them.


    After all, her grandmother was Princess Wenhua and her grandfather was a Xuanwu general.


    "Yes, it''s a pity." Xi Daiying sneers twice. No matter how good she looks, she can only work in the breakfast shop without a good family background.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." Xi Han doesn''t know what the two girls behind him think of him. He has never looked at the three women in the eye. If he does, he won''t think much about it.


    After all, I have seen Huo Yuchen, so many beautiful people. He has some resistance to beautiful women. In particular, he is not very old. Now he only wants to take the imperial examination, so he will not be delayed by beauty.


    Looking at Xihan seems to turn a blind eye to their beauty, the two sisters feel uncomfortable.


    Don''t you see that many people in the shop are secretly looking at them?


    The boy turned a blind eye.


    Xi Daixue is not happy. She hums coldly. Mingliu, the servant girl behind her, has followed Xi Daixue since she was a child. Naturally, she understands her mind.


    She deliberately moves her foot two steps and trips Xi Han who comes with soy milk.


    The soya bean milk sprinkles on Xi Daiying''s clothes, and she turns cold on the spot.


    "Bold, how dare you pour soybean milk on my young lady?" Qinglu, Xi Daiying''s servant girl, immediately scolded, "do you know the value of my lady''s dress? You can''t afford to sell it yourself."


    "I, I didn''t mean to. It was her who tripped me." Xi Han sees clearly, this young lady is to blackmail oneself clearly.


    "If you can''t afford it, you can owe it first. Why is that so?"


    "You said that my general''s office can''t afford to pay. It''s really a joke. Someone is coming to press him down. I''m going to abolish him and send him to the palace as a eunuch." Since the family background is not good, it''s better to be a eunuch. If she is in a good mood, she can ask her grandmother to come and have a look at her face.


    As soon as Xi Daixue waved her hand, the two bodyguards behind her rushed over. One left and one right catch Xi Han.


    "You, you bully." Xi Han is so angry that she blushes. Xi Xu is also in a hurry. She comes to apologize to Xi Daixue and even promises to pay for the clothes at the original price.


    "You can afford it. It''s just a small shop." Xidaiying chuckled. Although her clothes were destroyed, she also understood her sister''s mind.


    "Daixue, Daiying, it''s too much. Let people go."


    People who can open a shop in this area and are not bullied by others must have someone behind them. Rongyu said. What''s more, she can''t stand the bullying.


    "Stop it. Stop it. Stop it." Seeing the shop smashed and her husband beaten, Mo was more anxious. She rushed up in a panic, but she didn''t know whether to protect her son or her husband. She could only kneel down in front of sister Xi Daixue and kowtow, "girl, girl, please let us go, we will really pay back."


    "Get out of here." Xi Daixue raises her foot and kicks it.


    According to reason, Xi Daixue''s strength is not big, but Mo''s was kicked to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Under him, the red blood began to spread. Mo''s stomach, pale, a moment later, suddenly startled, her child, "no, child, my child, my child..." stomach a fall.


    "In charge, save the children."


    Rongyu''s face changed.


    "No way." She hurried forward, "enough, something''s wrong."


    "Niang, Niang..." looking at the blood under Mo''s body, Xi Xu and Xi Han struggle harder.


    Xi Daixue''s heart also has some diaphragmatic response, "it''s really bad luck. It''s rare to go out for a trip, but I see blood."


    She waved and motioned to the bodyguard to release Xixu and Xihan, but Xihan glared at her with hatred in her eyes.


    "What? If you want to do something to me, come on, tell me, the general''s house is waiting for you. " Hum, she has such a noble status that she is not afraid to be a senior official.


    "Dad, I''ll call the doctor." See Xi Xu at a loss, tears straight off, Xi Han stood up, "I will never let you go, will never let you go."


    "You are a man who knows current affairs. You are a hero..." when Rong Yuzhen saw the two sisters change their faces, she quickly grabbed Xi Han. "You are weak. Why should you beat the stone with your eggs?"


    "I can''t. My sister can. I''ll go to my sister. I''ll go to my brother-in-law." This is the first time that Xi Han feels the importance of power. He can''t do it now. He''s too weak. He''s too weak¡° I''m going to see Dr. Xu. "


    Xihan takes a deep breath, turns around and runs out.


    "Miss, do you need to stop him?"


    "No, anyway, the child in this woman''s stomach may not survive. Let him go to the doctor. However, when he gets the doctor back, you will catch him for me." Xi Daiying took it for granted.


    He didn''t care about his sister and brother-in-law.


    "Dr. Xu?" There are many famous doctors in Kyoto, but Dr. Xu and Rong yuluo have heard of them many times.


    He used to be a member of the Tai hospital, but later he was given Huo Yanchen by the emperor to recuperate his body.


    Dr. Xu


    There was a thump in her heart.


    This breakfast shop, yes, Xi''s breakfast shop.


    "Go, you go quickly." Think of here, Rong Yu''s face suddenly changed, she approached Xi Dai Ying, "you hurry to leave here."


    "I don''t want to leave. When that guy comes back, I won''t let him go." See, she''s so kind that she gives him time to go to the doctor. If it''s an ordinary person, it''s going to take them away.

 Chapter 363

    "It''s estimated that the elder sister can compensate for your clothes. If you don''t leave, you can''t leave at that time. Don''t say I didn''t remind you."


    "To be clear, what do you mean?" Xi Daixue saw that Rong yuluo''s face was not right, and quickly held her, "what do you mean?"


    Could it be that the elder sister and brother-in-law of that man is really something extraordinary.


    However, she is not afraid, her grandmother is a princess, even the emperor, will give her grandmother some thin face, so, no matter who comes, she is not afraid.


    "You are hopeless." Rongyu pulled away Xi Daixue''s hand and left with her servant girl.


    If it is Xi Yueer, the woman is not easy to provoke.


    If you misunderstand her and Xi Daixue, they will be together.


    Seeing Rong Yuzhen''s hasty escape, Xi Daixue and Xi Daiying feel that something is wrong, but they are still too conceited. They find a stool to do it and wait for Xi Han to come back.


    In a moment, Xi Han comes back in a hurry. Xi Daixue is going to ask the bodyguard to arrest someone, but she sees that behind him, a familiar person appears.


    "Huo, Huo San? Why are you here? " After him, he followed his wife, who came to the farmhouse, but she went back to the hospital with Dr. Xu without looking back.


    Xi Daixue''s heart suddenly mentioned, "are you here for breakfast? The breakfast here is particularly bad. Let me tell you, that... "


    "Get out of here."


    "Doctor Xu, come and see my mother quickly. My mother is bleeding a lot."


    Xihan red eyes, because Mo''s blood flow is too much, Xixu will hold her to the back, shaking out ginseng piece to her with.


    Doctor Xu gave Mo''s pulse, checked it a little, and shook his head. "The baby is not safe. His wife is less than two months pregnant, and she is old, so she is unstable. Now, ah, all in all, take good care of her. The damage to her mother is quite serious..."


    Xihan hate eyes canthus to crack.


    I came out of the backyard with red eyes and clenched fists.


    He stared at the two men with hatred.


    "How is my mother-in-law?"


    "My mother is not good. I can''t keep my child. My mother also..."


    "Who played it?" Xiyueer''s voice also rang out, her whole body exudes cold air field, that cold eyes let two people can''t help shaking.


    Xi Daiying and Xi Daixue didn''t expect that the owner of the shop was Huo Yanchen''s in law. If they knew, they would not come to find fault.


    "Third brother, it''s all a misunderstanding. I''ll tell you, it''s like this. I..."


    "Xihan, who kicked it?"


    The moon makes a sound again.


    "It''s her." Xi Han''s fingers point to Xi Daixue.


    Xi Daixue''s face changed. "Who allows you to point at me with your fingers? I tell you that even if you are the third brother''s brother-in-law, you can''t point at me like this. Moreover, why didn''t you say it earlier? If I knew you were the third brother... Ah..." before Xi Daixue finished her words, she saw Xi Yueer rush to her body quickly and hit Xi Daixue''s leg with her hand, Xi Daixue only felt a stabbing pain, which made her scream. But the next moment, her leg could not stand up any more.


    "You..." she felt that her bone seemed to be broken. The pain was too strong. The next moment, she couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted.


    "There''s another one." Xi yue''er looks up at Xi Dai Ying, "how about you? Did you just use your hands or your feet? "


    "No, no, I didn''t do it. I didn''t do it." Xi Daiying waved her hand again and again. This woman is terrible.


    It''s terrible.


    The faces of the guards were even worse.


    They escorted the two ladies out. If they had an accident, they would be finished. After thinking about it, even though they were hairy, they still stood in front of Xi Daiying.


    "Xianggong, if we have a feud with the general''s house, what should we do?" Xi yue''er says so, but her eyes are still staring at the Xi sisters.


    Xidaiying''s heart suddenly burst with deep regret.


    She didn''t know that xiyueer was so crazy that she didn''t pay attention to their family background at all. If she had known, she would have listened to Rongyu''s words and left here as soon as possible. She only hoped that Huo Yanchen had two senses.


    "What if not? Don''t worry. I can deal with you. "


    What about feuding?


    Emperor Chongren is not a dazed person, and Xi Xuan is not unreasonable. They smashed their father-in-law''s store like this, hurt their father-in-law and Xi Han, and even let their mother-in-law have a miscarriage.


    This hatred, not to mention breaking a leg of the Xi family sisters, is to beat them half paralyzed, and Xi Xuan can''t explain why


    Hearing Huo Yanchen''s reply, Xi Daiying''s heart is completely cold.


    She was beaten so hard that she couldn''t get up.


    The pretty face was beaten black and blue.


    "In the end, who did it? I''m sure my palace will defeat her."


    The doctor''s diagnosis shows that Xi Daiying is better. She has skin injuries and needs to rest for a while. But Xi Daixue''s leg bone is broken. Even if she is cured in the future, she is lame.


    The Taiyi said it implicitly, but Princess Wenhua grew up in the palace when she was a child, so naturally she could hear his extra meaning.


    A good granddaughter was destroyed at the age of flower. How could she not hate it.


    Wei Mo Yan is distressed to tears.


    She touched Xi Daixue''s face and Xi Daiying''s face.


    "Dear daughter, dear daughter..."


    "Niang, I''m in pain. You have to help me to get revenge and abolish her." Xi Daixue comes from her sorrow. How beautiful she was before, how desolate she will be after.


    She became lame and didn''t know how to laugh at her.


    She... She will never let go of xiyueer.


    "What''s the matter?" For the two granddaughters in the second room, Xi Xuan doesn''t feel pain, just because he doesn''t know how to feel pain, which makes the two granddaughters fear him a little more and dare not be too close to him. However, when his own granddaughter is beaten like this, he naturally feels pain.


    "It''s Huo Yanchen''s daughter-in-law." Xi Daixue gritted her teeth.


    "Xiyueer?" Xi Xuan a Leng, "how can it be her? As far as I know, she''s not a bully He and Xi yue''er stayed at the border for several months. Xi yue''er''s temperament was clear to him.


    "Not like that? My good granddaughter has been destroyed by her. Even if she is a meritorious official, she can''t treat my granddaughter like this. I''ll go into the palace and ask the emperor to make the decision. "


    The name of xiyue''er has been heard many times by Princess Wenhua.


    In the Queen''s mouth, the emperor also praised many times, even the old man of his family, also praised many times.


    But, so what?


    How can she bear to hurt her granddaughter now for no reason.


    "Wenhua, wait a minute. Maybe there''s something else in it. We''d better investigate it first."


    Xixuan holds Wenhua and doesn''t let her act impulsively. Even Xi Zhen and his daughter-in-law think the same way. After all, these two daughters of Er Fang are not fuel-efficient lamps. They have done a lot of bullying by relying on the names of Xuanwu general and Princess Wenhua.

 Chapter 364

    "Dad, my daughter has been hurt like this. Secret, how much secret can destroy a woman." Xijun cried¡° I know you don''t like me, but Daixue and Daiying are all your granddaughters. "


    "I don''t care, just..."


    "Yes, second brother, I''d better find out the truth first."


    "Brother, don''t stand and talk. Your daughter has not been destroyed. You are naturally relaxed. Maybe you think it''s better that my Dai Xue and Dai Ying are destroyed. In this way, there is only Dai Yun in the family. Naturally, the tide rises and the boat rises. "


    "You just don''t know. In that case, you can do it yourself." Xi Zhen is annoyed by Xi Jun''s mischief. He takes his daughter-in-law''s hand and leads his son and daughter back.


    That''s what he said. What''s he keeping there for?


    His mother is also muddleheaded. Xiyueer Huo Yanchen saved his father. Now they have to go to find fault. It''s revenge. En hasn''t paid back, but the hatred has ended


    Xixuan didn''t hold Princess Wenhua in the end. On the same day, Princess Wenhua let people pull Xi Daixue and Xi Daiying into the palace.


    She cried desolately in front of the emperor, it is Xi Daiying, Xi Daixue two people can''t help crying.


    However, Xi Daiying is acting, while Wenhua and Xi Daixue are crying.


    In fact, the Emperor didn''t care about it.


    He didn''t like his two nieces and granddaughters very much.


    In contrast, he likes Yanchen''s daughter-in-law better, so he doesn''t believe that Yanchen''s daughter-in-law will beat people for no reason, but he can''t ignore the eldest princess crying like this.


    "Chen Fu, listen to my will. Tomorrow morning, bring Huo Yanchen and his wife into the palace to see me."


    "Yes." Chen Fu stooped back.


    The emperor asked him to inform Huo San and his wife


    The next day, after the morning, Huo Yanchen took xiyue''er into the palace.


    These two families are close relatives of the emperor. It''s inconvenient to argue in court.


    The emperor made Zhao Ning, Fu Guogong, Xi Xuan, including Xi Xuan''s two sons, go to Yangxin hall.


    In the hall, Xi Daixue and Xi Daiying sat beside the princess.


    See Xi yue''er come in, eyes with piercing hate, especially Xi Daixue, if eyes can kill, I''m afraid, Xi yue''er is already full of holes at the moment.


    "The emperor."


    The crowd saluted.


    "Flat."


    Emperor Chongren waved them to their feet.


    "Emperor, what''s the matter, let me come here?" Fu Guogong is one of the most confused. Recently, he has little contact with Huo San. Naturally, he doesn''t know that Xi Yueer injured and maimed two granddaughters of the Xi family.


    "Duke Fu, wait a minute. I want to ask Yanchen first."


    "Your Majesty, please."


    "Yanchen, yesterday, your daughter-in-law injured two granddaughters in the second room of the Xi family. Is that true?" As soon as the voice fell, the faces of the eldest princess and ER Fang Xijun changed.


    Listen to the tone of the emperor''s speech, it is clear that he is on Huo Yanchen''s side.


    "Emperor, Dai Xue''s legs are broken. Can''t I be beaten?"


    "Don''t worry, sister Huang. I just don''t want to be wronged."


    "Report back to the emperor, it''s really the minister''s wife who hurt him."


    Huo Yanchen stepped forward.


    "See, they have admitted it." The eldest princess gave a cold hum¡° The emperor can''t do favoritism and malpractice just because he is a meritorious official. Only when the rewards and punishments are clear, can the people''s hearts not be cold. "


    "Yanchen''s daughter-in-law?"


    "Emperor, my wife has something to say." Xiyue''er also followed her step forward.


    She salutes the emperor, the Xixuan and the princess.


    The eldest princess snorted coldly. She didn''t want to pay attention to her and turned her head away.


    "Emperor, I was so worried yesterday that I forgot to ask Xi Daixue and Xi Daiying if I could ask her first."


    "Ask."


    With the emperor''s permission, Xi yue''er comes to Xi Daixue. Her eyes are still filled with hatred and depression. Seeing her eyes, Xi Xuan''s heart sinks.


    "I dare to ask Miss Xi, where is my mother''s family against you? You have to make my mother have a miscarriage and worry about her life. My father''s rib is broken and he can''t exert himself. What''s my younger brother who studied in the Imperial College? You have to take him to be a eunuch."


    As soon as the voice fell, the audience was still. Even the eldest princess looked at Xi Daiying and Xi Daixue in disbelief.


    "Xi Daixue kicked my mother into a miscarriage. It''s not too much for me to break her leg. My unborn younger brother and sister are gone. If you didn''t worry that you are the granddaughter of the general, you would have died long ago."


    "Yes, we are poor, so what? It''s just a piece of clothes. You''ve almost ruined my mother''s family. Your clothes are really expensive. "


    Xi Daixue regretted her words as soon as she said them.


    Other don''t say, Huo Yanchen is still standing in front of her, that group of poor people just can''t afford to pay, have Huo Yanchen this brother-in-law in, where can''t afford to pay.


    "Yes, I''ll be with you now." Xi yue''er knelt down in front of the queen, "Niang Niang, can give Xi yue''er a dress, let Chen Fu compensate Xi Daixue."


    "It''s just a small matter. I''ll let people take it."


    "The clothes have been returned. Unfortunately, no one in your family is pregnant." Xi yue''er said with a cold smile, "Miss Xi, remember that when you get married in the future, you must tell me that my brother is still waiting for a playmate."


    "How can I be dead, but a pariah, how can I be compared with my child..." frightened by Xi Yueer''s cold voice, Xi Daixue shouts, but the next moment, Princess Wenhua slaps her in the face and hits her head sideways.


    "Shut up."


    The eldest princess hates iron for steel.


    She knew that the two granddaughters of her family were a little crooked, but she always thought that they were just arrogant, but she didn''t expect that they should not be the same thing for one life.


    Think of their own shouting to make decisions for them, an old face red, do not know how to face the girl in front of.


    "There''s no way for me to teach my son." Princess Wenhua bit her teeth and gave a gift to xiyue''er¡° I also ask Mrs. Huo to spare my two granddaughters. "


    At the moment when the eldest princess bent down, the dark clouds suddenly rolled up. In the dark clouds, thunder and lightning rolled and twinkled. Soon, bursts of rolling thunder sounded in the sky.


    Xi yue''er''s heart jumped, but she gave the eldest princess a gift.


    "As the saying goes, injustice has its head, debt has its owner, and the eldest princess is more polite." Xiyue''er looks at Xixuan. The old general''s eyes are a little more appealing. She closes her eyes and finally puts up with the tone.


    "That''s all. Anyway, Xi Daixue''s legs are not good."


    She can''t really kill Xi Daixue. If she really annoys the eldest princess, she doesn''t care. The auxiliary country association protects her, but her parents and Xi Han are in danger.


    "Daixue, thank you, Mrs. Huo."


    "Grandmother." Why was she beaten like this when her grandmother asked her to apologize.


    She

 Chapter 365

    "If you don''t apologize, you don''t have to go back. I won''t recognize you as a granddaughter." The voice of the eldest princess is very cold. She has always said and done what she said. Since Xi Daixue doesn''t want to obey her own orders, why should she suffer for her again.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Huo. I''m sorry for you. When I''m ready, I''ll come and apologize myself." Xi Daiying is more intelligent than Xi Daixue. As soon as the eldest princess finishes speaking, she respectfully apologizes to Xi Yueer.


    Even promised to apologize to the Xi family.


    "No, you''d better not come." Xiyue''er accepts her apology, but she doesn''t want her mother''s family to get involved with xidaiying.


    Xi Daiying smiles and doesn''t speak. The smile pulls the wound at the corner of her mouth and makes her take a breath.


    Grandmother is soft, grandfather also ignore her, her father will only hide behind her, sister also followed to admit her mistake, what else can she do? Xi Daixue mocks herself in her heart, but she lowers her head and apologizes with Xi Yueer.


    That''s the end of it.


    However, the little child couldn''t come back, and Xi Daixue''s leg was also destroyed.


    All the pain and hate are hidden under the surface of peace, just don''t know, one day in the future, this hate will be deeper and deeper, eventually can no longer hide.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    Two more months have passed.


    In the past two months, a lot of things happened. For example, Princess Fei ran married Xiongnu successfully. Before she left, she held back her tears and kowtowed two heads to LAN Cairen. Although her face was still a little sad, she didn''t have the original pride.


    In particular, I heard that the Xiongnu civil strife happened again, and the current Xiongnu king was usurped by his nephew.


    This nephew became the king of Xiongnu. He thought the marriage would be over, but he still sent a message to the Xiongnu messenger and continued to ask to marry the princess of Da Yin.


    The Hun king is only twenty-four five this year, which is much better than the Hun before.


    Therefore, the mood is much better than before.


    She thought that she would be ruined, and her life would be ruined by an old man. Who knows, she turned around.


    LAN talent person also straightened the waist board because of this.


    Her daughter is a young and promising Hun king and queen. If she doesn''t look at the Buddhist''s face, the emperor will give her some face.


    However, it is estimated that she will not be promoted any more. This made her more or less strangled. She was more enthusiastic about the accession of the king of Qin to the throne.


    As long as the king of Qin ascended the throne, she would be the Empress Dowager. At that time, she would still be the most honorable woman in the great Yin kingdom.


    These things, Xi yue''er does not mind, her mind is always in the family


    For example, in the past two months, Mo''s body has recovered, but Xixu has left some roots. As soon as the weather changes, his chest aches. Fortunately, doctor Xu said, it doesn''t matter.


    Xihan went back to Guozijian to study, but she worked harder than before.


    When it comes to the next autumn festival, he plans to take the next exam, and he will definitely come back with a full-time examinee.


    However, her mother''s side gradually recovered, but Huo Yanchen was ill again.


    An autumn rain, a cool.


    It''s raining all the time. When Huo Yanchen was in court, he was caught in the rain, but he got a month''s holiday instead.


    However, during these two months, it is estimated that the biggest thing that happened should be the house of Marquis of an state. The eldest son of the house of Marquis of the state of an was not born by the wife of Marquis of the state of an.


    His biological mother was the famous prostitute Yanyue.


    It makes the whole capital boiling.


    Who ever thought, Yan month unexpectedly pregnant.


    She couldn''t bear any more, but she was pregnant.


    Mrs. Hou shut herself in the room for a whole night. The next day, she pushed the door and made a decision.


    A month later, Mrs. Hou was pregnant again.


    On one side of the whole residence, only Mrs. an guohou shut herself in the room again with sarcasm in her eyes.


    She let the person keep an eye on Yan month, Yan month produce that day.


    She bribed the midwife and stole the baby. Secretly into the house, that night, she claimed to be premature, gave birth to a boy.


    However, let her take care of Yan month''s children, she is not willing to.


    She left the child to the servants at will and let them take it with her. She asked Marquis an to build a small Buddhist hall for her to recite Buddhist scriptures day and night for the child who died early.


    The Lord doesn''t like the eldest son, and neither does his wife. The servants don''t understand why the Lord and his wife don''t like the eldest son, but they don''t get in the way of watching the cards and the dishes.


    Ji Chengsi''s life in this house is not good, especially later, aunt an gave birth to Ji Chengan, his position is more embarrassed.


    However, fortunately, this person is also competitive. Even if he is ignored by his family, although he has a silent personality, he is not crooked in the end.


    Especially after Ji Chengan''s death, he also entered the eyes of the marquis.


    It''s getting more and more important.


    Coincidentally, although Mrs. Hou was not good to him, he was a filial person.


    This time, he became a distant journey, almost died in a different place, later, by coincidence, was Yanyue to save.


    He lived in Yanyue''s house for a period of time. Originally, he didn''t like the enchanting woman, but he was the life-saving benefactor. After a long time, he knew that Yanyue was a good person. However, he knew that Mrs. Hou didn''t like the brothel woman, so he couldn''t make friends with her. After he returned to Hou''s house, he asked his servants to install a car of gifts, It''s a gift for Yan Yue. But the gift list was seen by the mother beside Mrs. Hou. Seeing the mother''s panic for a moment, Ji Chengsi was a little confused.


    When he thought about it for a moment, he suddenly remembered that Mrs. Hou always hated brothel women. He gave them gifts in such a big way that Mrs. Hou was naturally unhappy.


    The first time, he wanted to apologize to Mrs. Hou.


    Who ever thought that the truth of the matter could be so.


    He was not born to Mrs. Hou.


    His mother is Yan Yue.


    Once famous prostitute Yanyue in Beijing.


    Ji Chengsi thought about his life in the past 20 years, and his doubts were explained clearly at this moment.


    No wonder Mrs. Hou is indifferent to him.


    No wonder when he was ill, Mrs. Hou ignored him.


    Is it that he has reached the age of marriage, but madam Hou still stays in the Buddhist hall and refuses to come out to see one for him.


    I see. It''s just that he''s not her own child.


    That night.


    Ji Chengsi left a letter and left the residence of the Marquis of an state.


    It is also this letter that makes Marquis an completely confused.


    Although Marquis an didn''t like Ji Chengsi, Ji Chengan was gone. There was only one Ji Chengsi left in the family. Moreover, Ji Chengsi was still his own son. In the future, he would inherit the title of marquis. However, he was not born to Madam Hou.


    "Is Chengsi my son and Yanyue''s?" Marquis an threw the letter on the table and questioned.


    "Yes, but I let him occupy the position of the legitimate son of Hou Fu for such a long time." Generally speaking, children from outside the family are more humble than those from concubines.


    "How can you be so vicious?"


    "I''m vicious? Why don''t you tell me what kind of person you are, my child, my child, he''s gone, why can Yan Yue have a baby? "


    Her little child, she had dreamt many times, every time, he looked at her with blood dripping, spread out his hands, let her embrace, but as long as she stretched out her hand, the dream would be broken, and she would wake up from the dream.


    When I wake up, I feel more sad.

 Chapter 366

    "What''s more, it''s better to follow her as a prostitute''s mother than to follow me. I''m Mrs. Hou. Isn''t it good to let him be the legitimate son of the Hou family?" Mrs. Hou sneered, "what''s more, speaking of it, it''s none of my business that the child has been so miserable since he was a child. Who am I? It doesn''t have much to do with him. It''s just my mother in name. I don''t love him. Isn''t that a normal thing? who are you? You are his father. His father doesn''t like him. What can he do? "


    It''s just a pity that he knew it too early. It would be a heavy blow to tell him the truth when he became the son of the marquis. It''s a pity, a pity


    "You''ve gone too far." Brothel woman''s status is humble, even if Anguo Hou like Yan month, but never thought to let Yan month''s children inherit Hou house.


    But now, the only heir of the Marquis''s house has become the child of the brothel woman, which


    Ji Chengsi didn''t understand the tangle of marquis an.


    But he understood Mrs. Hou''s mind, made him think he had everything, and then told him the truth. If he was a little bit small minded, he would be beaten down, but he was not.


    He doesn''t care about that.


    From small to large, what he wanted was just a family affection.


    The horse galloped all the way to the town.


    Yan Yue gets up early in the morning and feels restless. Her eyelids are always jumping. As the saying goes, her left eye jumps to wealth and her right eye jumps to disaster. What are these two eyes dancing together?


    Do you have cramps in your eyes?


    Yan Yue smiles and takes down the door. But in the dawn, there is a man standing at the door, who is carrying a burden. As soon as he sees her, he smiles at her.


    "What are you doing here?" Yan month doesn''t understand ground looking at Ji Chengsi, when others can''t see, the fundus of the eye is more than two points, reluctant to part with, "aren''t you going back?"


    Ji Chengsi shook his head, "I can''t go back, and I don''t know what to do in the future?" He strides into Yan Yue''s store and puts his burden on the table.


    "I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"


    "Yes, I''ll do it now."


    "Well, I''m not picky. I''ll eat whatever you do." Ji Chengsi smiles at Yan Yue. On his handsome face, the outline is a little bit like Yan Yue''s then appearance, "Niang."


    He cried.


    Yan month in the hands of the door suddenly fall, the next moment, she covered her lips, tears.


    There is a lot of noise about the affairs of the Marquis''s residence of the state of an. However, it is the affairs of other people''s families. Although we are curious about the next development, we heard that Ji Chengsi is missing, and this matter ends.


    Although there were three or two people still talking about it when they were drinking tea in the teahouse, it was still weak. However, after this month, there was no one talking about it at all.


    The eldest princess''s house wants to marry the eldest grandson of the second room.


    Xiyue''er, the eldest grandson of the two families, has some impression on Xiao. She remembers that when she first moved to the general''s house of Fengguo, she ran into a flower party held by the princess.


    At that time, someone kidnapped the eldest princess and was saved by her. However, later, the eldest princess was sarcastic, which made her impression of the eldest princess plummet.


    However, after seeing each other for such a long time, the eldest princess''s eyes were too high.


    "It''s not the eldest princess who has high vision, but Xi Zhixiao and his mother." See the evening moon son Du shout, looking at the big long Princess mansion there, Huo Yanchen kiss her Du lips.


    Xixuan never likes too much noise. Of course, it''s not that kind. If he is in the army, it doesn''t matter how much noise he makes. But if there are too many women, he feels very upset. Therefore, when Princess Wenhua looks at her daughter-in-law, she is in her own princess mansion.


    There is only one wall between the princess mansion and the Fengguo general.


    She has been listening to the corner for several days in a row. No, it seems that she is quarreling again today.


    See Xi Yue er''s eyes bright, Huo Yan Chen laughingly touched her lips again.


    I didn''t expect that my little lady was also a gossip lover.


    Suddenly a little strange fragrance around the nose of xiyuer, xiyuer just frowned. See the Huo Yan Chen of the side lightly cough a few.


    "Cough." Huo Yanchen suddenly felt uncomfortable in his throat.


    See Huo Yanchen eyebrow wrinkle, the evening moon son is to ignore some other things, pull Huo Yanchen to go to the front yard.


    "It doesn''t taste right."


    Huo Yanchen also smelled it.


    His nose is not as sensitive as yueniang, but he can smell it. Other people can also smell it.


    Sure enough, in less than two days, Kyoto opened a Jane''s pavilion. There was a perfume in Jane''s pavilion. It only needed to lightly sprinkle some women''s necks and wrists. It could make the whole woman smell fragrant and the fragrance could last for a whole day.


    When I first opened, the perfume was robbed by these ladies.


    Earning large quantities of gold each day, twenty-two bottles of perfume and a small bottle of perfume, plus the rest of the coloured powdered rouge, and a unique ornament, are just like a shop. People are constantly moving, saying that they can''t win the golden day.


    Zhan Xiyan, the owner of Zhenxiang Pavilion, stands on the second floor, looking at the endless stream of people on the first floor, revealing a touch of irony.


    "Xiyan, you are really good." Shangguan sat at the table for a long time, looking at Zhan Xiyan''s delicate appearance, his eyes showed a little reluctant and admiration.


    He always knew that this woman was special I have also thought that one day, this woman will become his person. Who knows, he is still a little late.


    The imperial concubine of Qin.


    She became a princess, this life, I''m afraid they have no fate.


    "Shangguan, how is the wine market this year?"


    "Very good. I''ve sold this beer and wine all over the country. I''ve opened 36 more wineries in the country." And, most importantly, every room can make money.


    His Wanli winery is all over the country, but there is no guarantee that every shop can make money. In the past two years, because of the new wine, the industry of Shangguan has doubled.


    "Good. It''s OK. I''ll go first. " Zhan Xiyan lowered her eyes and turned to leave. But the next moment, her wrist was tightly grasped by Shangguan for a long time.


    "Shangguan?"


    "Xiyan, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Can''t you say more to me?"


    "I should go back. If the king of Qin hasn''t seen me for a long time, he will doubt it. " It''s not that she didn''t want to tell the king of Qin about these properties. She just told him, and then what?


    The industry merged into the Qin palace? Isn''t she Princess Qin?


    But it''s just a side imperial concubine. If it''s really incorporated into the palace of Qin, I''m afraid that in the future this industry will not have its own share.


    Zhan Xiyan is calculating in the bottom of my heart.


    At that time, she thought that the king of Qin would certainly be able to ascend the throne with the help of Huo Yanchen, and then she committed herself to the king of Qin. However, it seems that Huo Yanchen is reborn. In this life, he does not like himself, and the virtuous king will not offend him. What reason does he have to help the king of Qin suppress the virtuous king?


    Without Huo Yanchen, what did the king of Qin fight with the virtuous king?

 Chapter 367

    It''s not that she looks down on the king of Qin, but that he really has no ability. The only thing he is better than the virtuous king is that he is more emotional than the virtuous King


    She''s going back now. Think about it.


    How to go in the future?


    Just as she opened Shangguan''s hand, she saw two people walking hand in hand in the street.


    Huo Yanchen and xiyueer.


    From time to time, xiyueer wants to buy some snacks, while Huo Yanchen pays with a face of spoiling, and then looks at her eating.


    Looking at Huo Yanchen''s beautiful face, regret once again surged into Zhan Xiyan''s heart.


    At that time, what happened to her? How could she think that the virtuous king would be better than Huo Yanchen?


    If the previous life, she did not mess, well married Yan Chen, will her everything will be different.


    It''s just, it''s no use thinking about it.


    Yanchen doesn''t like himself any more.


    The person he likes... Is xiyueer.


    Shangguan followed her vision for a long time.


    "It''s really immoral." Shangguan whispered for a long time.


    He saw the exhibition Xiyan fundus pain, Xiyan like that man?


    Huo jiayanchen.


    Huo jiayanchen, who is famous in Kyoto, is really worthy of his reputation. So is young master Ruyu.


    "Shall I teach him a lesson?"


    "No more." Zhan Xiyan shakes her head and teaches a lesson. With Xi Yueer''s skill, the last pair of guards are useless. But if she teaches Yanchen a lesson, she can''t bear to


    But why did she think that she might brazenly stick to it after being hurt like that.


    It''s not really cheap.


    The nose is too sensitive for perfume, but naturally it is not used to perfume. But the perfume is too popular. Almost every household has a special liking for perfume.


    Huo Yun even sent two bottles to xiyue''er.


    "Yueniang, you smell it. It really smells good." Huo Yun took a bottle of perfume in a transparent glass bottle. She shook it gently and opened it, and the fragrance spread throughout the room.


    Light violet aroma.


    Huo Yun especially likes the taste, however


    "Ha, ha, ha." Xiyueer sneezed several times in a row¡° Ah Yun, I can''t do it. It''s too smelly. " Xiyue''er pushes the bottle aside in disgust.


    He picked up the dim sum on the table and sniffed it.


    Until the sweet taste of the snack, dispelling the smell of flowers, she felt comfortable.


    Huo Yun: she bowed her head and sniffed the perfume in the bottle. "It smells delicious. It smells good."


    "I can''t. My nose is more sensitive than most people." Her nose can even smell traces of wild boars. To tell the truth, it smells bad. But then there was no way to make a living. The smell of this perfume was really unacceptable to her now.


    I feel a little confused when I smell it.


    "Well, I''ll put it away." Huo Yun put the two perfumes on the side, and placed them on the side. "You gave them to Mr. Huo Lao Jun and the master of Zhao Ning, but I only bought it for a long time."


    She likes violet fragrance very much, and thinks that she should love love too.


    Huo Yun was disappointed that his beloved things could not be shared with his good friends.


    However, it was a small matter. After a while, she recovered¡° Yueniang, yueniang, my mother asked me to go to Anfu temple to offer incense. You can go with me. "


    "ANFO temple?"


    "Yes, the temple is full of incense, but it''s all about marriage." Huo Yun blushed sheepishly. "My mother said that I''m old, and it''s time to get married."


    She also knows that her personality is not very likable. In Kyoto, many other girls hate herself. Such a nuisance, those other people''s mother will not naturally focus on their own body.


    In the new year, she will be eighteen.


    Those expensive girls who want to come to Kyoto are probably the only ones who want to marry.


    "I''ve never heard of it." She also accompanied Huo to several temples, but no one ever mentioned Anfu temple to her?


    "You have been married, how can someone let you go to Anfu temple to worship? Generally, the people who go to Anfu temple are those waiting for words." Either a woman who has not been engaged, or a family with an old girl. Like her family.


    "I don''t want to go." The food in the temple is terrible.


    "Go with me. I''ll tell you that the Vegetarian House of ANFO temple is famous in the capital."


    "I don''t believe it. If it''s so famous, I''ve never heard of it." She''s in Kyoto, nothing else but this delicious food, but her husband took her to taste one by one.


    The prime minister has never mentioned the Anfu temple, which is not very good.


    "It''s really delicious. They can make the tofu and potatoes into meat." Your husband doesn''t want you to go because you are married. How can he let you go for marriage. Huo Yun said in secret.


    If it''s really good, you can try it. Xi yue''er tilts her head, or she will have a try.


    Huo Yun looks at her words and looks. It seems that xiyue''er is a little excited. He quickly pulls hands and pinches her shoulders. Finally, xiyue''er agrees.


    After two days, we will go to Anfu Temple together.


    Huo Yanchen is not very happy.


    His wife accompanied Huo Yun to Shangxiang.


    He is going to Dali temple on duty and can''t accompany him.


    Originally, he had planned to ask for leave, but the emperor suddenly summoned him, and he could only watch his daughter-in-law get on the carriage.


    What''s more, Huo Yun just said today that she would go to Buddha worship for three days to express her sincerity.


    If he had known it would take three days, he would not have let yueniang go.


    It''s Huo Yun who wants to get married, not his daughter-in-law. Why should his daughter-in-law spend three days in Anfu temple?


    Rao Shihuo Yanchen doesn''t want to do it any more. However, xiyue''er has agreed. He can only do the emperor''s work well as soon as possible, and then go to accompany her


    The carriage clattered along the country road.


    ANFO temple is on the outskirts of the city.


    It covers a large area, especially with a garden. It is said that the garden has the most flowers in Kyoto, which is even more rare.


    However, as Huo Yun said, most of the people who come here to worship Buddha are the girls who have not come out of the cabinet, or the mothers who pray for their own girls to get married as soon as possible.


    There are very few little married women like xiyueer.


    "Yueniang, I''ll tell you. You won''t regret it."


    "I''ve regretted it." Three days time, to leave the Prime Minister for three days, she now began to think of him.


    "I said, you''ve been married for so long. Don''t be so sticky." Huo Yun rolled a white eye, see Xi Yue Er that appearance, then know, she definitely is to think Huo Yan Chen.


    "You don''t understand. When you get married, you will." Xi yue''er said shyly, just because her skin was yellow, but she couldn''t see it.


    Around the garden came the main hall.


    In the main hall, a Guanyin Bodhisattva sits on the lotus with a pure bottle in her hand. Her eyes droop slightly, with a feeling of compassion.

 Chapter 368

    "..." why is the Anfu temple like Yuelao temple dedicated to Bodhisattvas?


    "Ah Yun, why not Yuelao?"


    Since it is said that marriage is the most effective, generally speaking, marriage is not all worship the old moon? How did you become a Bodhisattva?


    "It''s my first time, too. I''m not sure, but anyone can. Just let me get married. " Don''t let her father talk about her all the time.


    Huo Yun knelt on the futon, his eyes closed and his face devout.


    Well, Bodhisattva is not better.


    Xiyue''er kneels down and closes her eyes.


    Bodhisattva''s blessing, if there is spirit, please let her be pregnant with Xianggong''s child as soon as possible.


    Bless Xianggong''s health, and keep all his sufferings away from him.


    After meditation in my heart, xiyue''er kowtows three times piously.


    When he raised his head again, Huo Yun was shaking the container.


    "Well, it''s a sign."


    Xiyueer is protected by Huo Yanchen in Fengguo general''s mansion. Her grandmother dotes on her, so she can go out if she wants to. But she can''t. although her mother loves her, she won''t let her destroy the reputation of general''s mansion. Especially in the past two years, she has seldom gone to the flower party.


    This time, it was rare for her mother to let her stay in Anfu temple for three days. She naturally cherished this opportunity.


    "Let''s go to the back mountain."


    The back mountain of Anfu temple is really a mountain. The mountain range is very high, and the mountain is full of lush trees.


    It looks a little gloomy.


    However, xiyueer has been hunting in the mountains since she was a child, and she will not be afraid.


    But Huo Yun had some retreat intention. Seeing that Huo Yun was afraid, xiyue''er didn''t say much. They picked up some mushrooms at the foot of the mountain and went back.


    "Yueniang, how do you know these mushrooms are edible?" Huo Yun carried a white mushroom and asked, "I saw the colorful mushrooms before. I thought the brighter the color, the more delicious it is." Who ever thought that the brighter the color is, the more poisonous it is.


    She felt her nose in embarrassment. If yueniang is not familiar with mushrooms, they will die under poisonous mushrooms.


    "I was used to picking when I was a child." The basket xiyuer was carrying was relatively large, but she walked very easily. "When I was a child, my family was poor and hungry, so I went to the mountains to find food. I dug all kinds of wild vegetables, and mushrooms were just a small thing." At that time, mushrooms were a good dish on their table after every heavy rain.


    "That''s great." Huo Yun said with a little admiration.


    She envies Xi Yueer''s freedom, but she also knows that if she is really allowed to live in poverty, she will not adapt to running around for a living. She really thinks xiyueer is very powerful.


    "Well, where do you come from? You can talk about picking wild vegetables everywhere. If I were you, I would die of shame. " Two people are still chatting, a voice so forcefully inserted in, two people''s chat to interrupt.


    Xi yue''er raises her eyes and sees a beautiful girl. A beautiful woman, with a white face like a silver moon, is wearing an embroidered purple and emerald pattern shirt and a sunny bun. When she talks, the pink pearls on her ears flicker, making her white neck more tender and moving.


    "Who are you?" Xiyue''er hasn''t seen this person. Although she has a bad family background, her husband''s family is good. She has participated in the flower fair many times, but she has never seen this person.


    "She is the eldest daughter of Cao min, the censor of Zuo Du, Cao zishuang." Huo Yun said in the ear of xiyue''er¡° In the past two years, I heard that she went to her grandfather''s house. Cao zishuang''s grandfather is Chang Le Hou, but Chang Le Hou has become an official and has gone back to his hometown of Changping to provide for the aged. " There is only one son and one daughter in the family of marquis Changle. It is not that there are no concubines in the family, but these concubines and concubines have nothing to give birth to. Only the main room gave birth to such a pair of children to Marquis Changle.


    His daughter married Cao min, the censor of zuodou, and his son did not get a title. The Marquis of Changle directly offered him the position of magistrate in his hometown. After so many years, he had never been promoted. However, it doesn''t matter that Marquis of Changle. Anyway, he also knows his son''s ability, which is the top of the world. After that, when he died, he would be able to live a peaceful life when he was knighted as a musician. As for his grandson, he would not care about it.


    Two years ago, I heard that Mrs. Chang Le Hou was seriously ill, so Cao zishuang went back with her mother to see Mrs. Chang Le Hou. It''s strange that Mrs. Chang Le Hou''s illness is getting better as soon as her daughter comes home.


    As soon as Mrs. Chang Le Hou was well, Mrs. Cao zishuang, Cao zishuang''s mother, left her daughter Shiji in a hurry and went back to Beijing.


    If she''s really delayed for a few years, maybe the position of Lady censor will be changed.


    It was not until two years later that Cao Fu took his daughter back to Kyoto.


    "Oh, I see." Xi Yueer nods. No wonder she has never seen her.


    "Let''s go." It is said that the maid follows the master. Cao zishuang''s face is arrogant, and her maid doesn''t have to let her go. She directly knocks away the incense beside Xi Yueer and respectfully lets Cao zishuang go ahead.


    "Young lady." Muxiang doesn''t want to.


    Xi yue''er shakes her head and pulls Huo Yun back to let Cao zishuang take the lead.


    "Yueniang?"


    "More is better than less." It''s just a step away. It''s just a small matter. There''s no need for conflict.


    "I''m just a little reluctant." Huo Yun is not willing to look at Cao zishuang''s figure¡° Cao zishuang has always been so arrogant. He really hates it. "


    "Since we know she''s so boring, what if we give in a little? If you haggle with her, you will become the same person as her. " Xi yue''er said with a smile, "moreover, it''s not without benefits for us to step back."


    Originally standing on the main road, because they took a step behind, they came to the path next to them. Under the path, there was a large area of wild chrysanthemums in full bloom.


    Golden, white, breeze, the chrysanthemum slightly shaking, like a sea of flowers, surging.


    "It''s beautiful." Huo Yun''s eyes brightened. She had never seen such a beautiful chrysanthemum.


    "Right." She just noticed. If they only walk on the avenue, their attention will only be on the flowers on the avenue, but they won''t let them see below.


    Now it''s a step back, but let them see.


    "You said, let the host give us two pots of chrysanthemums, I don''t know if he will agree?" Her mother-in-law must like such a beautiful chrysanthemum.


    Zhaoning Princess usually likes to play with these flowers, but because of her personality, her favorite is the elegant peony.


    But it''s not that she doesn''t like the others. She must like such a beautiful chrysanthemum.


    Ears gently moving, someone quietly close.


    Xi yue''er frowned and held Huo Yun.


    Just when the man was ready to push Huo Yun, xiyue''er quickly pulled Huo Yun to hide.


    The man, with an unsteady foot, rolled straight down the path.


    On the chrysanthemum.


    "It''s a pity."


    A large area of chrysanthemum was crushed.

 Chapter 369

    "What''s this?" Huo Yun looked at the man who rolled down the path and screamed in the chrysanthemums, "this is Cao zishuang''s servant girl." Just that arrogant servant girl, they are not to give them way, how can suddenly appear here, also want to harm her.


    "Muxiang, take my post to tell the official that there are people here who want to murder."


    "You..." the voice of Xi Yue Er is very big, that servant girl is not in a coma, naturally heard. When they heard that they were going to send her to see an official, they jumped at heart and pointed at them with their fingers.


    "Why did you push me down?"


    "Whose lady are you, with such a big style?" Huo Yun said sarcastically, "I don''t know why I want to push you such a servant girl."


    "You..."


    "Wan Rong, why did you fall down?"


    "You..."


    Cao zishuang hated Huo Yun.


    At that time, it was her. She said that she was small in chest and small in stature. She looked like a little ghost. In the future, she didn''t know whether she could get married or not. As a result, she was ridiculed among the noble girls. She had to live in her grandfather''s house and wait for the rumor to go down.


    However, unexpectedly, Huo Yun didn''t care about it at all.


    "I what, I, what did you just want to do? Do you dare to swear in front of the Buddha that you just didn''t have a bad heart? If you have a bad heart, you won''t get married in the future. "


    "I... I..." of course she didn''t dare.


    Everyone said that Anfu temple is full of incense, and marriage is the most effective way. However, if it really comes true, then she will be finished.


    "Look, hum." Seeing that Cao zishuang''s face turned red as she said, Huo Yun also imitated Cao zishuang''s usual appearance and left with a cold hum.


    "Huo Yun..." damned woman, why is this woman so annoying.


    The moon sighs. Let Huo Yun pull her away.


    With Huo Yun''s mouth, she could guess how they got angry at first?


    Just a Yun doesn''t seem to think he''s going too far.


    And Miss Cao''s mind was a little small.


    However, after two years, I still kept it in mind. Especially just now, if a Yun was pushed down by her servant girl, if her face touched the ground, there were many stones on the path. If one was not careful, the face would be destroyed.


    Cao zishuang stares at the direction of Huo Yun''s departure, until the maid who falls in the chrysanthemum is helped up, and she doesn''t take back her sight.


    After so many things, she didn''t know that Huo Yun didn''t mean to hurt others, but she couldn''t forget the harm caused by this.


    At the beginning, she didn''t put it in her mind, but every time she went out to a flower party, there would always be a few expensive girls who mentioned her smooth things.


    Later, her mother wanted to make an appointment for her. She met Wei Zhengfeng, the grandson of the great Bachelor of Wei. Unexpectedly, Wei Zhengfeng refused. He tactfully told his mother that he liked fuller ones.


    When Wei''s mother told her mother about it and her mother told her again, she felt like a bolt from the blue.


    Therefore, when her grandmother was seriously ill, she went to Changping with her mother for two years.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I came back here, I was satirized again.


    Cao zishuang''s eyes are red.


    Tears slide down the delicate face.


    A blue sweat towel suddenly came to me.


    Cao zishuang was stunned and looked in the direction of the sweat towel. If the servant girl died, how could she let a man close to her? If people knew, she really didn''t have to get married. It''s just that she''s so confused.


    "Your Royal Highness?"


    "Here you are. Why are you crying? Such a lovely face, if you cry, it''s a waste. " Wang said with a smile. If you only look at the appearance of the king, the king is more attractive than the king of Qin.


    Cao zishuang''s handsome appearance, tall stature, and gentle temperament made her face turn red.


    "See you, your highness."


    "It''s all in the Buddhist temple, so there''s no need for these empty rites."


    "Your Highness, why are you here?" If she remembers correctly, the virtuous King seems to have decided to be the princess, Liang Yinglong, the daughter of the academician in charge of the Imperial Academy.


    "I just want to have a look. In the future, taki''er and I can raise our eyebrows and live forever." Yin Wang''s voice was very low, and there was more tenderness in his eyes.


    Seeing that Cao zishuang was envious, Liang Yinglong was really happy to marry the virtuous king¡° What a blessing, Miss Liang. " She said astringently.


    "The king will leave first."


    "Your Highness, this towel?"


    "It''s just a sweat towel. I don''t care about it. When the girl finishes using it, just throw it away, so as not to affect her reputation." The virtuous king said gently, this gentle voice seemed to penetrate Cao zishuang''s body and hit her heart heavily. Seeing that Cao zishuang''s eyes had two more points of admiration, Xian Wang left contentedly.


    However, instead of going to the main hall as he said, he went through the main hall and went to the back mountain of Anfu temple.


    At the back of the mountain, a woman in white and veiled was sitting there playing the piano.


    A song of Phoenix''s courtship is played with a gentle and plaintive voice.


    Caress caress, that woman is exposed in the beautiful big eyes outside inside, tears fall.


    Beauty tears, pear with rain.


    What''s more, he is still the beauty he loves.


    "Sunset." The virtuous King painfully hugs Zhan Xiyan into his arms.


    The sound of the piano stopped suddenly.


    "Lord." Zhan Xiyan is stiff all over. She pushes Xian Wang away in a hurry and doesn''t let Xian Wang get close to her¡° Don''t do that. It''s not good to be seen


    "Sunset."


    Xian Wang looked at Zhan Xiyan in a dazed way. The veil fell in the hustle and bustle. When he looked at Zhan Xiyan''s matchless beauty, his heart was even more shocked.


    "Long time no see, sunset, more and more beautiful."


    The original green and astringent has disappeared, replaced by a woman''s charm, every twinkle and smile, with charm of the amorous feelings.


    Let king a heart restless unceasingly.


    He knew that Zhan Xiyan was a beauty, but he never thought that she would be so beautiful.


    His line of sight slightly with a look at the exhibition will be swept up and down again.


    The bulging chest, the slender waist, and the long legs hidden under the long skirt


    Xianwang felt even hotter.


    He pretended to fan inadvertently with his hand, but some unhappiness flashed through his heart.


    Such a beautiful person has become the king of Qin.


    It''s a waste.


    In particular, he personally gave people to the king of Qin. Thinking of this, the virtuous king was even more unwilling.


    Xiyan is already the king of Qin, but he hasn''t touched it yet.


    The change of Xianwang''s facial expression naturally depends on his eyes.


    Her eyes darkened and she felt some uneasiness.


    "Xiyan, today I''m going to ask the king to come. What''s the matter?"


    "Lord, Xiyan knows that you are short of money. Here are five million taels of banknotes for you."

 Chapter 370

    Zhan Xiyan knows that without the help of Huo Yanchen, it is unlikely that the king of Qin would like to take the throne. As she thought before, the king of Qin is more likely to ascend the throne than the virtuous king.


    But she is already the queen of Qin. Naturally, she can''t get a good job when the virtuous King ascends the throne. It''s just that if she provides some money to help the virtuous king before he ascends the throne, she can''t be sure. At that time, she will be able to let her go.


    "Sunset, what does that mean?"


    "Xiyan knows that the advantage of the king of Qin is too weak compared with that of the Lord. If the Lord can ascend the throne in the future, he only hopes to see that the money provided by Xiyan at this time can give Xiyan a horse."


    "Xiyan, in fact, you don''t have to."


    Listen to Zhan Xiyan''s words, Xian Wang''s heart is more happy.


    "Lord." Zhan Xiyan''s heart beat faster.


    "In fact, you have won the king''s heart more than silver." Xian Wang''s hand embraces Zhan Xiyan''s waist.


    "I can''t do this. I''m a side concubine..."


    "Now, you belong to me."


    He hugged Zhan Xiyan and pressed her under him


    "It has nothing to do with me, as if I didn''t see it." Xi yue''er said bluntly, "ah Yun, do you want to take it as if you didn''t see it, just today, nothing happened, do you understand?"


    It''s a Royal Scandal.


    No matter how wise and powerful the emperor is, if he knows about it, he will not let go those who know about the scandal.


    Son is born, he is reluctant, but Zhan Xiyan, she, and a Yun, are not expected to get good.


    "Remember, you can''t talk to anyone, even your mother. If you say that, you will hurt them." See Huo Yun also a face tangled, Xi Yue Er hands hold her shoulder, a face serious.


    She and her husband haven''t had a baby yet. She wants to give her husband a litter of children, so she can''t have an accident.


    "Can''t you really say it?"


    "Absolutely not?" Xi yue''er shook her head. "You have to think clearly for yourself. Who are you talking to now? If things come to light, then everyone who knows will die. The dignity of the royal family is inviolable."


    "I, I know." Huo Yun took a deep breath, trying to pull out a stiff smile, "today, we just went to the other side to pick mushrooms." She pointed to the mushroom in the corner of the house.


    "By the way, relax a little. In fact, no matter what they do, it doesn''t really have much to do with us." Xi yue''er comforts Huo Yun, although she really can''t understand why Huo Yun''s reaction is so big.


    However, the king of Qin is still in good condition. If the king of Qin knows, he will be immersed in the pig cage.


    "Yes, it is. Actually, it has nothing to do with me." Huo Yun took a deep breath again and slowly exhaled.


    She just needs to forget about it.


    The king of Qin has nothing to do with her, and the king of Xian has nothing to do with her. If Zhan Xiyan is pregnant, it doesn''t matter whether the king of Qin''s children or the king of Xian''s children are the emperor''s grandchildren. In fact, there is no big problem.


    Yes, that''s it.


    See Huo Yun''s expression gradually recover as usual, Xi yue''er is carrying a heart, but it is slow down.


    If Huo Yun is allowed to keep this look all the time, he will be able to see that no matter how stupid he is.


    The next day, when they saw Zhan Xiyan in the main hall of Anfu temple, their expressions had returned to normal.


    "Side imperial concubine empress."


    Both of them were blessed.


    "No, why are you here?" Although the question is about you, the expression of Zhan Xiyan is looking at xiyue''er.


    "I came here to compensate ah Yun."


    "Mrs. Huo and miss Huo have a good relationship." Zhan Xiyan''s eyes swept the moon and looked at Huo Yun.


    The fundus is a bit more explored.


    Huo Yun''s face was stiff, but the back of his hand was pinched by xiyue''er, and then he gradually relaxed, "yes, yueniang and I are just like old friends at first sight." She pretended to laugh loudly. Although the laughter was a little stiff, Zhan Xiyan didn''t ask any more.


    After nodding with two people, they left with the servant girl behind them.


    She told the king of Qin that it was only for one day. She gave the money to the king of Xian. That''s all. If the king of Qin found out, it''s hard to say.


    Zhan Xiyan left in a hurry. About a long time later, Xian Wang came out from behind. When he was in the corridor of the temple, he happened to meet Xi Yueer and Huo Yun.


    "Your Royal Highness." Two people salute again, in the heart head only shout bad luck.


    How come I just met one and another.


    "No gift."


    Xian Wang waved and let them get up. His eyes were staring at Huo Yun¡° To be able to meet in such a place is also fate. What a coincidence. "


    "Ha ha." Huo Yun laughs twice. She doesn''t like this kind of coincidence.


    Just see virtuous king didn''t seem to leave the meaning, Huo Yun bear heart disgust, raised his head, "Your Highness, people''s daughter and Mrs. Huo have things to do, leave first."


    "Well, go ahead. Can I help you?" In peach blossom''s eyes, the low dark light skips over, and xiyue''er''s mind moves, blocking Huo Yun behind him.


    "No, I don''t need a man''s help with my wife." The evening moon falls her eyes and says.


    Her strength has become famous in Kyoto. With her, she is worth more than ten big men. She really doesn''t need his help. However, it''s rare to meet Huo Yun, but the king of Xian is somewhat moved in his heart.


    Look carefully, although Huo Yun''s personality is a little more upright and his speech is a little worse, he is also a beauty just looking at his face.


    Moreover, if you marry Huo Yun, you will get Huo Shangshu''s help. Especially at the moment, she has a good relationship with Xi Yueer.


    If can pass her, draw to Huo Yanchen better.


    It''s just a pity that Huo Shangshu directly rejected his father and emperor when he chose a concubine, saying that his daughter would never marry into the royal family.


    Although Huo Shangshu''s words offended the royal family, his father was very happy and rewarded Huo Shangshu, even huoyun.


    However, if Huo Yun and he unfortunately have a close skin, then Huo Yun can only marry him.


    Xianwang''s face was still elegant, but there was a chill in his eyes.


    Xiyue''er is always sensitive to malice.


    In her heart, she is more alert to the king.


    "I don''t need my help, but I''m curious. What are you doing? May I have a look around? "


    It''s just a temple. It''s not their home. If you want to visit it, go directly and ask them what they do?


    Xi yue''er sighs silently in her heart, and finally nods her head. There''s no way. The emperor''s power is supreme. The virtuous king is a prince in the end, and he has to give him some thin noodles


    However, she just said so casually before, and she didn''t know what they were going to do?


    Xi yue''er pulls Huo Yun and wanders in Anfu temple, followed by Xian Wang.


    Yin Wang always wanted to talk to them, especially Huo Yun, but Huo Yun didn''t know what was going on? It''s like a change of disposition, only occasionally reply to one or two sentences, almost no speech.


    Xiyue''er didn''t like to talk. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 371

    "What are you going to do?" The virtuous king looked at this atmosphere, once again brought up the initial topic.


    What are you going to do?


    They don''t know, do they?


    "Yes, little master. We''ll go there." Xi yue''er learns from little monk and smiles at him. Then little monk nods with satisfaction.


    "Benefactor, there are many mushrooms in the back mountain, and there are many wild vegetables. After the benefactor picks them, the temple will be responsible for making vegetarian dishes. Please help yourself."


    "Little master DUOXI."


    Seeing off the little hermit, xiyueer takes huoyun back to the mountain. Of course, the virtuous king is still behind him. According to the virtuous king, he has never seen how to pick mushrooms. He wants to see some.


    Wang Ye said this, and they would not refuse without knowing each other.


    In addition, Muxiang and the two young fellows of Xianwang went back to the mountain.


    Previously, they only picked mushrooms at the foot of the back mountain. This time, xiyue''er wanted to teach Xianwang a lesson, so she took these people to the deep forest.


    It was the first time that King Xian came to this kind of mountain forest.


    In the past, the mountains and forests that were hunted in were usually well circled. Of course, they would not pay attention to these mushrooms and wild vegetables. After all, he said that he wanted to see some poisonous mushrooms, but in the end, he was the one who picked the least mushrooms, that is, the two boys behind him, who picked more than him.


    Xian Wang is embarrassed. He wants to get angry with the two boys behind him, but when he sees Xi yue''er looking at him with a smile, he swallows it inexplicably.


    "Mrs. Huo, it''s getting late. Let''s go back."


    In the mountain forest, there are dense trees and groups of tall trees, which cover up the sky and can only be seen from the leaves. Scattered sunlight.


    Now, the sun is moving westward, and the forest is getting darker.


    "Well, it''s time to go back."


    Xi yue''er nodded and agreed. She just wanted to teach Xian Wang some lessons. She hoped that he would not pester them all the time, but she didn''t want to let him have an accident.


    Just as a few people were walking back with mushroom baskets, a wild boar was watching them.


    That wild boar skin thick meat thick, panting heavily, two sharp tusks take advantage of that red eyes, let a person see some fear.


    How can wild boars suddenly appear?


    Although she wanted to teach Xianwang a lesson and bring him to the depth of the mountain forest, she just wanted him to walk more. If he felt tired today, he would not pester them tomorrow.


    At first, she asked the monks in Anfu temple, who told herself that there were no wild animals in this area. Unless, on purpose, a boar is brought here.


    The purpose is to get rid of the virtuous king. If you can, you can get rid of yourself and Huo Yun in an instant. That''s better.


    Unfortunately, this person really underestimates her.


    The evening moon stirred up a sneer.


    When the wild boar rushes over, she throws the basket to Muxiang and grabs the tusk of the wild boar with a crossbar in her hands.


    The king was pale with fear.


    He had never thought that it was such a terrible thing to look at the wild boar closely.


    He''s also a hunter, but it''s all in the paddock.


    In the paddock, the whole fierce wild animals had been expelled for a long time, and only some animals that were not too destructive were left to be chased by the guards, and then they were allowed to hunt.


    Huo Yun''s heart is beating with fright, but she has confidence in yueniang. If yueniang has no way, she probably won''t bring them here.


    It''s just that the boar is too creepy.


    Wild boar''s tusks are caught, its eyes become more red, the action is more wild.


    Xi yue''er drank in a low voice. She lifted the whole boar with her arms and hit the ground heavily.


    The ground was suddenly dusty and a pit was smashed out.


    The boar was killed alive.


    No, I''m not dead. I''m living.


    Its eyes have lost their luster, and the thick gasping voice has become weak. Its four hooves are kicking. Unfortunately, it can''t get up any more.


    "..." Xian Wang looked at the wild boar, and his face didn''t look much better.


    If the wild boar is replaced by him, he will never stand up again in his life. No, maybe he will die like this.


    "Yueniang, yueniang, you are really good." Huo Yun''s eyes worship, the feeling of fear has disappeared before, followed by worship¡° You''re better than my father. " At least her father can''t kill the boar directly.


    "I''m not going to March." General Huo''s strength may not be as strong as her, but in terms of the military strategy in his mind, he can directly save her.


    "Wang Ye, are you ok?" After all, the boar died. Xiyue''er looked at the dead boar and finally remembered that there seemed to be a prince behind him.


    She asked, with a hasty demure air.


    "I''m fine." Now even if Xi yue''er''s appearance is dignified and harmless, he will not underestimate this woman any more. This strange force is frightening to death.


    "What should we do now, wild boar?" The monks of Anfu temple have long said that they can''t kill animals. Since they can''t kill animals, they can''t take them back to Anfu temple. However, it''s too wasteful to throw away the meat and wild boar.


    "Let''s eat now." After a day and a night of fast food, she has long wanted to eat some meat dishes.


    Such a big head of wild boar is enough for them.


    When he returned to Anfu temple, the virtuous King left immediately.


    Today, he was too hard hit.


    Xi yue''er asked to eat the wild boar, then asked the boy behind him to help find firewood, and she took the wild boar to a small river. Watching her skilfully peel off the whole boar skin, his bloody appearance made him feel cold in an instant.


    Even later, no matter how novel the roast boar meat was, it still didn''t have much appetite.


    His little boy ate it, Huo Yun ate it, Xi Yueer''s maid ate it, and then Xi Yueer ate up most of the wild boar left.


    Now he really sympathizes with Huo Yanchen.


    Such a delicious daughter-in-law, no wonder Huo Yanchen is so stingy recently.


    "Yueniang, you are really powerful. Now, you don''t have to be careful any more." Huo Yun''s eyes were bent as he watched the king take people away as soon as he stepped into Anfu temple.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a boar." Xi yue''er''s eyes are smiling. Maybe it''s God''s will. God is helping them.


    "Benefactor, why does the benefactor smell of meat? Did the benefactor eat meat in Anfu temple?"


    Just before they went to the wing room, the little monk appeared again. His nose moved, and then he frowned. Stopped Xi yue''er and Huo Yun.


    "Little monk, you are so pretty. You are not a girl''s family."

 Chapter 372

    Seeing the monk holding them together, Huo Yun put his hand on the little monk''s face.


    "Sin, sin, benefactor, don''t talk nonsense."


    If this action is seen by others, it is estimated that Huo Yun''s reputation will be damaged. But in the back room, there are only Huo Yun''s servant girl, her servant girl and the monk. If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. Who will know?


    "Yes, there''s only one day left. I miss my husband." Xiyue''er is not polite either.


    "You two have been married for so long. Do you want to be so sticky?" Huo Yun despised it, but he was envious. Everyone said Huo Yanchen was in poor health and would not live long in the future, but no one in Kyoto didn''t envy Xi Yueer.


    Huo Yanchen dotes on her so much, even though she is not beautiful, has no family, and is still a peasant girl, Huo Yanchen still holds her in the palm of his hand,


    Even Zhaoning Princess and Huo laotaijun like xiyueer.


    This person must have done a lot of good things in his previous life to be so happy in this life.


    Huo Yun thought bitterly.


    However, she is not bad, except for marriage, the rest is not worse than xiyueer. Moreover, no one can guarantee that her future husband is not as good as Huo Yanchen?


    Her father once said that marriage is doomed, and her husband will appear sooner or later, but her mother is worried.


    In a flash, three days passed, but in addition to meeting Xianwang and zhanxiyan, xiyue''er thought it was pretty good to see that disgusting scene.


    The food in Anfu temple is really good.


    When going down the mountain, xiyue''er plans to bring all the old people to have a meal in a few days.


    "Now I have an account for my mother."


    Although I know her mother is for her good, it''s annoying to be forced every day.


    "Just cherish it. When I was divorced, my mother wanted to make a new marriage for me, but no one wanted to."


    "Well? Aren''t you married to Huo San? "


    "At the beginning, I had another marriage. I was a scholar. However, the scholar later rejected my poor family and my ugly appearance, so he left the family."


    It doesn''t matter that Xi yue''er is divorced. To be honest, she doesn''t like the scholar, that is, everyone says that the scholar has a bright future, and she is not rare.


    She once saw the scholar, with her head raised high and her chin raised, looking at his elders and yelling at his brothers and sisters.


    There is nothing to be married to such a person. Even if the family does not come to leave, she will leave sooner or later.


    "How come?"


    Huo Yun knows that in this era, if a woman is dismissed from marriage, how serious the gossip should be.


    In Kyoto, where people are more open-minded, it''s good, not to mention in Lantau, where people are more conservative.


    "I don''t care, but my parents do suffer." In the year when they were divorced, as long as their parents went out, they would hear about it.


    When they saw her, they were ashamed.


    However, later, she carried back a wild boar from the mountain. The bloody appearance made the villagers stop talking. Those women who couldn''t control their mouths were very peaceful during that period of time.


    Gradually, the villagers stopped talking about it.


    "Come on, tell me, what did you do?"


    Huo Yun is very curious.


    "Where to start?" Xi yue''er lowered her head and thought for a while before she said.


    When Xi Yueer was six years old, she picked up an old man by the side of the road. He was a family in the east of the village, surnamed Luo. He rolled down the mountain and broke his leg. Xiyue''er saved him and carried him home. The little man, dragging the old man, was out of breath. The old man was shocked.


    He thought of his little grandson.


    Sun Tzu is ten years old, but he can''t drag a load of firewood.


    Although he is good at reading, who is right about reading? What if they don''t get into the exam, what if they all leave? What about the grandson? You can''t lift your hands, you can''t carry your shoulders.


    The old man worried for many days. After thinking about it, he thought of the little girl who was carrying himself home. Therefore, he secretly checked xiyueer for several days.


    The more you look, the more satisfied you feel.


    Filial piety, sensible, strength is also big, housework and farm work, you know in, and little girl is only six years old. If you are engaged to the little girl, even if there is no way out for her grandson to study in the future, the girl will be able to support him.


    Lord Luo is also well-known in the village.


    Although he had no hope of becoming a scholar in those years, he had been studying for several years and was admitted as a child student. Therefore, when he came to propose marriage, lady Qian was very happy and agreed to it the first time.


    The grandson of Lord Luo is called Luo Yaohui.


    Luo Yaohui was excited when he knew that he had a daughter-in-law. He also secretly went to have a look, but what he saw made him very dissatisfied.


    He likes the white and beautiful daughter-in-law, but he doesn''t like the black, yellow and dirty child, and most importantly, she is not beautiful at all.


    Luo Yaohui went home to protest, but his grandfather vetoed him.


    Especially later, Xi yue''er became more and more capable, and the old man Luo became more and more satisfied. He praised everyone and had a good eye.


    But it didn''t last long. At the age of xiyue''er, master Luo passed away.


    After three years of filial piety, Luo Yaohui was a scholar.


    A 17-year-old scholar, he is also very gentle and handsome. Luo Yaohui''s mentor has a daughter, so she takes a fancy to him.


    Luo Yaohui, a rude and ugly village girl, and a gentle, literate and beautiful teacher girl, would choose no matter how stupid he was. Therefore, he did not hesitate to give up his marriage with Xi Yueer.


    Married his mentor''s daughter.


    At that time, xiyue''er was already 13 years old. In the village, girls usually got married on the 15th and 16th. Xiyue''er often went up the mountain and down the field. She was a bit sunburned, and her skin was not well maintained, even rough.


    This time, the whole Yangshu village was shocked.


    Although the daughter of yangshucun said that she had not been divorced, because the Xi family is also very famous in yangshucun, xiyuer''s divorce naturally caused a lot of uproar.


    Luo Yaohui was a scholar. People in the village didn''t want to offend him, so they began to arrange things about Xi Yueer.


    All kinds of opinions have come to us.


    Mo''s cry swollen eyes, Xi Xu and people fight several times, was money lady to scold a meal.


    Looking at such parents, xiyueer''s heart is not easy.


    She went to the mountains with her bow and arrow.


    I stayed in the mountains for three days and three nights, and finally came back with a whole boar. The boar was chopped up in a mess.


    On the thin body, on the face is all bloodstains.


    The wild boar is nearly 400 Jin, but xiyuer carries it easily.

 Chapter 373

    Looking at such a moon, the sharp sight of the village, after all, is still afraid, this rumor also followed to stop.


    The bloody boar smashed on the ground and raised countless dust.


    At the gate of the Xi family, many villagers stood by the door, looking at the wild boar with deep envy.


    Among other things, this evening moon is really capable.


    Such a big boar can also be caught. If it is sold for money, how much will it cost.


    Luo Yaohui and his powerful mother came with him.


    This person''s surname is Ma, and she never looks up to xiyuer. She always thinks that xiyuer''s ability to marry her son must be a blessing for her ancestors.


    The happiest person for a son to marry a woman in the county is her. A daughter-in-law in the county has a lot of face.


    However, she has always been used to domineering in front of xiyue''er. When Mo sees that she is xiyue''er''s future mother-in-law, she has been giving in many times. No, I heard that xiyue''er is waiting for a wild boar, so she comes in a hurry to ask xiyue''er to send her some wild boar meat.


    Ma shied out with a smiling face, just over there and Xi Yueer compared, want how much boar meat.


    "Yueniang, not too much, just here." She drew a hind leg.


    "Auntie Ma, these are nearly 100 Jin. In the market, a jin of wild boar meat is 40 Wen. Are you sure you want to buy them?" The evening moon spreads her hand.


    "Oh, you child, you still collect money from your aunt." What''s the matter? She''s a scholar. What''s the matter with some boar meat?


    "Of course, I hunt for money." The evening moon is cold, and her hands continue to spread out.


    "Ah, I just want to take some boar meat back to my daughter-in-law to eat. You know, my daughter-in-law is the daughter of hui''er''s teacher, but it''s expensive."


    "It''s none of my business?"


    "Of course, she is the main room. If you are clever, maybe you can be included in the room when my son passes the exam." Although xiyueer is not good-looking, she is really capable.


    It is estimated that such a wild boar can be worth fifteen or sixty taels of silver.


    "You think too much. I won''t be a concubine." Evening moon cold face, raised his hand, a hand knife down, boar instant bone and flesh separation. She clasped her lips and didn''t even use a knife. She directly used her hand to decompose the boar. The boar''s blood splashed on her face and body, which made her feel cold.


    Mahalanobis was shocked to see that the concubine''s remarks were no longer exported.


    Since then, no one dare to say something specious in front of Mo''s face.


    "But the rumor has died down, but I have no one to ask for it." Xi yue''er said to herself that all the people in the village were secretly calling her Shashen. She didn''t know.


    However, this reputation even spread to the outside village, which she was not very clear.


    "That''s natural. If I were a man, I wouldn''t dare marry you now." Huo Yun shouts directly. Such a tough daughter-in-law can''t beat her, but she can''t beat her. Let''s forget it.


    "No, I''m married." It''s you who don''t get married, Xi yue''er thinks in her heart.


    I haven''t thought of the past for a long time. When Huo Yun mentioned it, the memory that she thought had been forgotten in the corner reappeared.


    The embarrassment of being divorced, the embarrassment of widowers coming to propose, and everything, everything.


    In fact, xiyue''er also cried.


    When rumors were all around, she hid in the mountains and woods alone and cried for a long time, but after crying for a long time, no one was willing to pay attention to herself.


    Later, xiyue''er became stronger and stronger, and the tears on her face were less.


    "You''ve had a good time." Huo Yun patted Xi Yueer on the shoulder.


    She knew that Xie Yue''s life was not easy before. After all, her hands were not only thick, but also rough after so long.


    "Yes, life is naturally bitter before sweet." Of course, there are also some people who taste sweet before bitter. If they taste bitter again, it is unacceptable.


    Xi yue''er''s vision has been staring at the front, suddenly, her face involuntarily put on a smile, then, the whole person also jumped from the carriage, ran forward.


    The sudden action of Xi yue''er startled Huo Yun. For the first time, Huo Yun intended to block Xi yue''er, but their strength was too different. Xi yue''er pushed Huo Yun away and went forward.


    But also at this moment, Huo Yuncai sees that not far away. One person and one horse, stepping on the sunlight, came slowly from the other end.


    The man''s white clothes are like snow, his long hair is flying, and his face is exquisite, just like the fairy in the painting.


    But when he came to Xi yue''er, his face was not contaminated with the common dust. With a faint smile, he stretched out his hands and hugged Xi yue''er.


    Huo Yun''s eyes were red, but her heart was broken.


    She hasn''t found anyone willing to marry her?


    So in front of her show love, do not consider her feelings?


    It''s really a man who values color over friends.


    "Xianggong, I miss you." See Huo Yanchen appear here, Xi yue''er where still can not know the whole story.


    Her husband must have asked for leave to accompany him¡° Xianggong, it''s very kind of you. "


    "I can be better." Huo Yanchen quickly kisses Xi Yueer on the face. "I think about it from left to right. You see, there are so many people in the court. The emperor tells everyone the same, but my daughter-in-law, yueniang, is the only one like me. Naturally, I need to be with her." Huo Yanchen takes it for granted.


    Huo Yun, who was standing on one side, was a little confused.


    However, the two of them are now full of each other, where there is still time to manage Huo Yun.


    Huo Yanchen also waved his hand and signaled the coachman to send Huo Yun home directly.


    Huo Yun is not reconciled, but he knows that he will take yueniang to the temple for three days. Huo Yanchen must be angry. She''d better not provoke Huo Yanchen for the time being. Otherwise, he won''t let yueniang accompany him. What should he do?


    The carriage ran away quickly.


    "Xianggong, what should we do now?"


    Xi yue''er looks at the back of the distant carriage and is worried.


    It''s OK for her. She''s a hunter. She''s used to running in the mountains since she was a child. But it''s not necessary for him. He''s not in good health. He can''t support himself after walking such a long way.


    "Walk back."


    "But..."


    "If I can''t walk, carry me on your back." Huo San joked.


    "Come up." Xi yue''er squats down.


    "I can still walk now..." what''s more, he just said that they still have a horse


    Who knows that although the scholar looks weak, his personality is very straightforward. What he thinks is that no matter how Xi Xin colludes with him, he is indifferent.


    For three or four days in a row, Xi Xin went to the shop every day.


    If you look at the way the shopkeeper flatters him, you can see that the boy has a good family background.

 Chapter 374

    But this scholar doesn''t go to the bookstore every day, only occasionally.


    This is not, several days, Xi Xin just met the second time.


    She knew that if she let the scholar leave again this time, she and the scholar would have no fate.


    Xi Xin is unwilling. When she passes by the scholar, she pretends to fall and wants to fall on him. If the scholar helps her, then she can let the scholar marry her because they have a close relationship.


    However, when the scholar saw her fall, he hurried away. Xi Xin couldn''t stop for a moment, so he fell on the girl passing by.


    The girl''s figure is smaller than that of xiyue''er. When she is pressed, her whole body falls to the ground, and there is a wound on her cheek.


    "Elder brother, you don''t know how hard the young lady asked for money. She said that her face was disfigured. She was going to buy the tribute qianfenshuang. If you know qianfenshuang, it''s just a small jar, which costs 1000 Liang silver." With a little anger on his face, Xi Sheng said, "it''s just a small wound. How big a problem can it be, but the young lady''s family has to haggle over everything. Moreover, the young lady''s family is still Changle Hou''s family." Marquis, I feel that identity is very valuable.


    Xi Sheng''s confidence was weakened by two points.


    "You want to pay for it, so what are you doing selling my house for? What''s more, how can my house lease be in your hands? " Xi Xu is impatient. Although he doesn''t like to see Xi Xu, he doesn''t think that this whole family will steal his things, but


    "There is no title deed. The family of Changle Marquis has just arrived in Kyoto and has no house to live in. They originally planned to take refuge with her aunt, that is, Mrs. zuodu. However, they said that since I have no money to compensate, I will mortgage the house to her. When I have enough money, I will redeem the house."


    "Well, why do you want to use my house for the money you owe?"


    Xixu was angry and laughed back.


    "Here is the title deed, sir."


    Su Chun is carrying a big package, which is full of valuables, including land title, house title and so on.


    Xixu''s family was injured before. At that time, she happened to go home. When she came back, Xixu and others had already lived in Huo''s house. There were only two rooms left in the house. She could not believe the character of the family. She thought that the master and wife would not be short of people to wait on her aunt, so she stayed in the house, It was also to prevent the second room people from stealing the valuable things in the house while she was asleep. Therefore, she collected all these things, especially the title deed and the land deed of the manor, which she took with her.


    It''s no use.


    "Su Chun, you are really smart." As a result, Su Chun handed over two land deeds. Xi Xu wanted to hug Su Chun. This girl is so clever.


    "It''s just in case. I didn''t expect it to be wrong."


    Su Chun really didn''t like the two brothers. You said that the difference between the two brothers was so big. Besides, they didn''t look alike.


    "Knock on the door." Put the title deed back on him, Xi Xu takes a cold look at Xi Sheng. He comes forward and knocks on the door.


    "It''s all said. We''ve changed people here. Get out of here." The servant girl who opens the door only shows her head and wants to close the door. Xi Xu blocks her feet on the door and shows some anger on her gentle face.


    "Can you hear me clearly?"


    "Why do you want to break into houses like this?" The servant girl yelled suddenly, and several servants dressed as bodyguards came around.


    "This is my house. It''s your trespass."


    Xi Xu doesn''t dare to take out the title deed. If so many people get angry and tear up his title deed, then it''s hard to say.


    "Your house, isn''t this the man''s house? He has mortgaged the house to us The servant girl pointed to Xi Sheng standing behind Xi Xu¡° He said, "we can all live here until he pays off the one thousand taels of silver."


    The servant girl''s head was raised high, "my young lady is the first granddaughter of Changle Marquis''s family. What''s more, our aunt is the censor''s wife. How can we live with people like you?" The servant girl looked at Xihan and Xifeng scornfully.


    Two men who are about to get married, if the young lady is conflicted by them, it will be a big loss.


    The servant girl finishes saying, let the domestic servant drive Xi Xu out of the gate, a heavy ring, shut the gate.


    "Brother, what should we do now?"


    Xi Sheng rubbed his hands with embarrassment, and a flattering smile appeared on his face. "Brother, you see, we are homeless now. Why don''t we go to find yueniang? No matter what, we are all family, yueniang won''t ignore us."


    In this way, you can climb Huo Yanchen.


    How could he have been so stupid before that he thought that Huo mansion was just an ordinary family, and Huo Yanchen was just the son of an ordinary rich family.


    This period of time, he often mixed in Kyoto, naturally will Huo Yanchen things to find out.


    As long as he knew that Huo Yanchen''s identity was so special, he shouldn''t have only one position to raise people.


    To please Huo Yanchen is to directly want to be an official.


    However, it''s not too late now. As long as he lives in the general''s mansion of Fengguo, even if Huo Yanchen still ignores him, people outside will give him some face.


    "Don''t even think about it." Xi Xu refused directly. They''ve just come out of it. How can they live back now? What''s more, they''re taking Xi Sheng and his son with them.


    Yueniang married other people. No matter how good the family is, they should not climb up the pole.


    Anyway, their injury has been cured, just rent a house to live in. He doesn''t want to embarrass yueniang, especially Mo''s is still living.


    Mo''s miscarriage, whether it''s yueniang or Yanchen, doesn''t let her move. She has to do two small months.


    "We''re not a family."


    Xi Sheng mumbled.


    "Family? You don''t think of us as a family. " Since he was a child, he has done his best for this family, but it doesn''t matter that he sacrificed himself, but he doesn''t want to let his children give everything.


    "It''s no good being a second uncle''s family." Xi Han whispered. He doesn''t want to.


    "Brother, look what you said. If not, you see, it doesn''t matter that feng''er and I live in an inn. But Xin''er, a girl, lives in an inn. The inn is full of dragons and snakes. If it''s just in case, Xin''er''s life will be ruined."


    "That''s what you asked for. If you hadn''t mortgaged my house, how could Xin''er have no house to live in?"


    "Otherwise, elder brother, let Xin''er live in Fengguo general''s house and serve his sister-in-law by the way. How about that?" If you can make Huo Yanchen take a fancy to Xi Xin, or the noble people who go in and out of Fengguo general''s mansion take a fancy to Xin''er, then

 Chapter 375

    "Not so good?" Xi Xu''s look is colder. After spending so long in Kyoto, he has a bit more knowledge. Look at the difference between Xi Sheng''s face and that pimp. Xi Xin is not waiting on his daughter-in-law, waiting on him, waiting on Yan Chen''s bed.


    At that time, what should his yueniang do?


    There is no place to cry.


    "I have another Chuang Tzu in the suburb. If you don''t want to stay in an inn, you can go there."


    "Elder brother, when did you have Chuang Tzu, why didn''t you tell us?" Xi Sheng was very dissatisfied. His elder brother was a poor farmer, but he came to Kyoto. In such a short time, he not only had a house, but also a Chuang Tzu.


    But when he came back, he didn''t mention anything.


    "This is my daughter''s filial piety. It''s mine."


    "Yes, yes, big brother has a good daughter." But if it wasn''t for him, xiyue''er couldn''t have married so well.


    Clearly his Xin''er is the best girl in the family.


    "Come on, let''s go to the inn first."


    See three people seem not too happy to go to that Chuang Tzu, Xi Xu also don''t force.


    Is going to leave, but see the moon on the back of Huo Yanchen rushed over.


    "Yanchen, this is..."


    "Yueniang thinks I walk too slowly." So he came directly behind his back. Huo Yanchen said with a red face. What he wanted to say all the time, in fact, they didn''t have to run. They could ride a horse.


    However, yueniang''s action was too fast for him to reflect. He was already running on the road.


    Fortunately, yueniang''s road is quite remote. Fortunately, when she bought Xixu''s house, she bought it not far from the general''s house.


    Otherwise, tomorrow morning, he will surely be laughed to death.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" See Su Chun carrying bags standing at the door, and then look at the closed door of the house, Xi yue''er''s eyebrows frown¡° Is your house occupied? "


    "Well, it''s hard to say." Xi Xu shakes his head and sighs.


    "It must be second uncle again." Xi yue''er doesn''t want to look directly at Xi Sheng, "second uncle, who are you provoking?"


    "Elder sister, how can you talk like this? My father is no longer your second uncle." Xi Xin refutes.


    "Is that the second uncle''s fault? If I don''t explain the reason, how can I help my father get back to the house?" Her father is an honest man, so he won''t make a mess.


    "Elder sister, this matter, is like this..." see a few adults don''t speak, Xi Han also took the words, will happen before all tell Xi yue''er.


    "That is to say, Xi Xin was caught by others, and then the second uncle compensated us for our house."


    "No, yueniang, you are wrong. It should be said that your second uncle wants to use your father''s house as a favor to get involved with the censor."


    It''s only a thousand taels of silver. He chose the house and spent five thousand taels.


    This Xi Sheng estimate is also because this house is not his own, so send hand, also don''t feel distressed.


    "It''s either for someone else or for a temporary stay."


    "Temporary? It''s the first time I''ve heard that this house is temporarily occupied by other people, and then I''ll drive out the owner''s house. "


    Xi yue''er said sarcastically, "I''ll knock on the door. I''ll give you a thousand taels of silver."


    "Yueniang, don''t be like this, this..."


    "Don''t be polite to me, father-in-law." It''s only a thousand taels of silver. He doesn''t care. One thousand taels of silver can buy yueniang. It''s worth the deal.


    "But..." Xi Xu doesn''t like it. It''s not him who owes it. It''s Xi Sheng who owes it. Why is it that the second room owes the money? They have to exchange it for him in their separate big room


    "Dong Dong Dong." Xiyueer came forward and saw the door thumping. A moment later, the man who was living in the room at the moment sent a servant girl to open the door.


    "How come it''s you again? I''ve told you that you can''t annoy my young lady. Let''s go now."


    "I tell you, if you please my young lady, then your son will be able to get married and have a smooth test." This is the threat of chiguoguo.


    If you don''t give the house to the girl''s owner, then the lady won''t make herself feel better.


    "I don''t know who your lady is. She is so powerful that she can interfere in other people''s families to get married and have children."


    Xi yue''er hummed for a while, learning the appearance of the servant girl and lifting her chin high, looking down on the appearance of the servant girl.


    "Do you know who our lady is?" The servant girl met such a thorn for the first time, but she was more or less afraid.


    My wife has said for a long time that you can meet officials everywhere in Kyoto.


    So I asked them to put away their usual swaggering attitude in Changping, but as soon as they came, they met Xi Sheng.


    Look at their clothes, and then look at the house. Although the house is good, it''s full of expensive things. There''s a vegetable plot on the other side of the garden. At first sight, it''s an ordinary family. That''s why the idea of borrowing the house came into being.


    Of course, the date of the loan is up to them.


    However, at the moment, looking at the man in front of her and the man standing behind her without saying a word, the servant girl was more or less worried.


    "Do you know who my husband is?" Xi yue''er learns the posture of a servant girl and asks.


    "Who is your husband?"


    Her voice was as intoxicating as her face.


    Although the face with a bit not reconciled, but in the end dare not provoke Huo Yanchen, just toward Huo Yanchen line a gift, then left in a hurry.


    Originally, I had planned to live here for a period of time, which can not only save a sum of money, but also hide people''s eyes and ears. However, since the house belongs to Huo Sanyue''s family, she can''t occupy it so wantonly.


    The most urgent thing now is to find a place to settle down first. If it''s really not possible, you can only go to your aunt.


    Fan Mudan held the silk handkerchief tightly in his hand, and his face was a little worried.


    I don''t know. This time, my aunt asked her to come to Beijing. What''s her plan? She still needs to inquire about it first.


    "I thought that I had seen many beautiful women, but I didn''t expect that there were still such beautiful women." Looking at fan Mudan''s slender figure, Xifeng is almost crazy.


    However, the noble status of this girl is not something he can covet.


    I don''t know where his future marriage will be?


    Xifeng seems to have forgotten that in Lantau County, his mother has already engaged him to a marriage. She just waits for the girl to grow up and hairpin, and then she can get married


    On this day, xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen lived in Xixu''s house. Fortunately, he just came back. If he was later, it was estimated that the house would be greatly changed.


    Xi Sheng leads his children to follow Xi Xu in silence.

 Chapter 376

    Xi Xu really does not want to pay attention to him, just let Su Chun arrange for a while, then ignore them.


    Over the years, he has done enough.


    After all, he is just a brother, not his father.


    Xi Sheng knew that this time, Xi Xu was really annoyed and blamed him. He wanted to flatter the woman, but forgot that this was Kyoto.


    Look at that woman just moved away without saying a word. I''m afraid that no matter how high her identity is, she can''t be higher than Huo Yanchen.


    Unfortunately, such a powerful and young man is only the son-in-law next door


    The sky darkened slightly, but general Huo''s house fell out.


    Huo Yun''s carriage was overturned by the robbers, and Huo Yun was almost captured by the robbers. Thanks to Xuanqing, the little monk of Anfu temple, he happened to pass by and save Huo Yun.


    However, in the process of saving people, in order to protect Huo Yun, he accidentally tore Huo Yun''s clothes.


    See Huo Yun inside green belly pocket, still have that slightly raised chest.


    Xuanqing was silly on the spot and quickly took off the monk''s clothes and wrapped her up.


    But he was seen by Xuanqing.


    His innocent body was shown by a monk.


    Xuanqing waited until it was dark before he returned to general Huo''s house with Huo Yun who had sprained his feet.


    A blind date with a monk''s skin is ruined by the monk. No matter which one says it, Huo Yun''s reputation will plummet.


    Huo''s mother is crying. She blames herself, but she blames xiyueer. If xiyueer didn''t let Huo Yun go home alone, maybe this would not have happened.


    "Niang, don''t say that to yueniang. If she knows, she should be angry with me." Huo Yun was born and raised in ancient times. Naturally, he knew that his reputation and integrity had been destroyed. If this incident was spread, let alone getting married, he would be sent to his family temple by Huo family, and he would only be accompanied by ancient Buddhas all his life.


    After all, the Huo family is not her father''s talk. There is an old lady on it, and there are four uncles and aunts in the second room and the third room.


    "It''s just to blame her. You say, how can she take you back alone?"


    "Niang, yueniang was dragged by me. She didn''t want to go, but later I insisted that she accompany me, so she accompanied me. According to reason, I''m afraid these people were staring at me at that time."


    Only in the past, xiyuer is still there, they dare not start, so they can only wait until xiyuer is not there.


    Xiyue''er was not there, but the coachman drove away. In the carriage sat Muxiang, xiyue''er''s servant girl.


    However, without a word, those people rushed directly to her carriage, and even almost ignored Muxiang.


    Muxiang was also frightened. However, if Muxiang didn''t protect herself with her body at that time, she was afraid that she would be even worse at that time. In particular, Muxiang got a knife on her beautiful face in order to save herself.


    Thinking of this, Huo Yun felt a burst of remorse. "By the way, mother, the maid beside yueniang was stabbed on her face in order to save me. Is there any ointment that can remove the scar? It''s a pity if she destroys her beautiful face."


    "The servant girl should have protected the master."


    "However, she is not my servant girl. My servant girls ran away at that time."


    If she was rather cold at this point, she asked herself that she was good at treating the servant girls around her. They also wore gold and silver, and even had a better life than the girls of ordinary rich families. However, she was almost destroyed, and the servant girl left her and ran away.


    It''s still Muxiang. It depends on the situation. He came to help with the stick.


    Now she''s still lying.


    And the little monk Xuanqing.


    Her body was seen by him, and he hugged himself.


    If he is willing to return to vulgarity, she is willing to have such a handsome face.


    The people in the Huo family''s second and third rooms are just laughing.


    Today Huo Yun had an accident. The people in their two rooms were most happy.


    On weekdays, Huo''s mother always looks like a lady from a big family and looks down on them. Well, her daughter has been destroyed by a monk.


    It''s really exciting.


    If the monk refuses to marry Huo Yun, then


    "If he doesn''t marry, I''ll go to the old lady and ask for an explanation. Huo Yun''s reputation is bad, but it can''t affect the girls below."


    "That''s right, second sister-in-law. If Huo Yun delays my daughter''s marriage, I don''t agree."


    "I''m just waiting to see my sister-in-law, how to choose."


    If Huo''s mother doesn''t want to let Huo Yun leave, then she has to hand over the housekeeper''s right. If Huo Yun leaves, it''s estimated that Huo''s mother''s heart will be broken.


    They were happy talking and laughing, but they didn''t notice that when they were talking happily, a monk in a gray robe was standing there, listening to everything they said.


    Xuanqing touched his bald head and held his gray robe.


    What should I do?


    A wife?


    Still indifferent.


    In his mind, suddenly flashed in the Anfu temple, Huo Yun holding his cheek, that bright smile, eyebrows deep lock, finally made a decision


    Now, Huo Yun is going to marry a monk.


    Her heart is very painful.


    "Oh, yueniang, don''t be like this. What''s the matter? Even if you are bald, I''ll make a profit if you look so beautiful."


    Huo Yun didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Anyway, they all want to get married. If they want to marry a son of a noble family in the future, they will have to take concubines. If they want to take ten or eight concubines, she will have to be disgusted to death.


    It was her father, who loved her so much, who, with the interference of her grandmother, had a concubine. No one could have imagined that his own grandmother would send his own son to a woman''s bed. It was like taking his father as something.


    Fortunately, her father still loves her mother and her son, and she has a wonderful brother. Her grandmother''s favorite is her brother Huo Xin. Huo Xin came forward, and her grandmother''s character was restrained. Unfortunately, that night, she still had a concubine.


    The bottom of my mother''s heart is not good. She is not willing to accept the child at all. But what can she do?


    My mother hurt herself when she gave birth to her, and she can''t be reborn. My grandmother said that my father''s family has a great career, and he will have many children and grandchildren. But fortunately, my brother insisted, and so did my father. After he gave birth to this common sister, his father wanted to send the woman away. However, the woman refused to leave, and just stayed in his father''s backyard. Even if his father never went to that yard, he still refused to leave.


    Thinking of this, Huo Yunyou sighed.


    "But he is a monk."


    "That''s good. You see, he''s a monk, right? He must have no parents. He should even have none of his elders. You say, that''s good. When I want to go home, I can go home with him. If he wants to have a concubine, I''ll break his third leg."


    The more he thought about it, the more beautiful he felt.

 Chapter 377

    "As for the rest, my father can''t lose me, and my mother''s dowry is mine. I''m sure I can''t be poor." Her brother said that he didn''t want her dowry. He gave her all the dowry. Moreover, he wanted to give her more dowry. I have to say that Huo Xin really loves her.


    However, he also knew that this sister''s mouth was too bad. If she didn''t have a heavy dowry, it would not be long before she would be swept out by her mother-in-law''s family.


    Huo Yun''s grandfather''s family is a noble family that has been handed down for hundreds of years. At that time, it was also his grandfather who knew the hero and met him at a glance


    Her grandfather''s family is a noble family, which has been handed down for hundreds of years.


    There''s a lot in it.


    It''s said that in those days, her mother married her father. If it wasn''t for the red makeup, her grandmother would have been more aggrieved now.


    "That''s what you say."


    A monk who has no father, no mother and no elders is a member of the Huo family, and no one will say that.


    "But the signature of Anfu temple is not accurate at all." Last night, when her mother was holding her and crying, in order to divert her mother''s attention, she handed her mother the signature she had obtained before.


    Her mother knows her words and is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Naturally, she can understand the signature.


    After watching it, I cried and laughed.


    Originally, if according to the signature, it was a sign. In the future, Huo Yun''s future prime minister was a Jinshi, but now he is a monk.


    However, marriage will be happy. Even if you marry a monk, you should be happy


    The signature of Anfu temple is never wrong. Thinking of this, her mother wiped away her tears and concentrated on preparing her dowry.


    Seeing the dowry in batches, the long list of dowries, Huo Yun''s concubines and his cousins, they were envious.


    Huo Yun''s concubine''s younger sister is Huo Yue. Huo Yue''s mother loves her very much. However, her mother is only a poor peasant, and she has a small fortune thanks to the reward from the government.


    Her mother is also satisfied. After all, she lives in Huofu. She has enough food and clothing. She can eat well, dress well, and get monthly silver. She will send money to her poor grandfather every month.


    Especially some time ago, when her cheap uncle got married, her mother gave her half a year''s silver to her. Now, we should be careful when we reward a servant.


    Thinking of this, Huo Yue felt a breath in her chest.


    How could she have been born into such a woman.


    It''s beautiful, but it''s too easy to be satisfied.


    However, if it wasn''t for her contented disposition, she would not have stayed for a long time. Not to mention, you can raise your own children.


    Huo Juan, a child of two bedrooms, is 14 years old and is at the age of matchmaking.


    The second room is subsidized by the old lady, but it''s not poor. Of course, it can''t compare with the dowry of the eldest aunt, but her parents are all son preference. It''s estimated that most of her mother''s dowry will be reserved for her brother.


    Moreover, there are many concubines in the second room. It''s a headache to think about it.


    There are two girls in Sanfang.


    One is Huo Qin, the other is Huo Qi.


    Seeing that the elder sister had so many dowries, they turned their eyes and told the old lady. They don''t know that these are actually Huo''s dowries. They just think that the eldest aunt''s housekeeper is going to empty Huo''s house and give her dowry.


    Old lady a listen, can blow up, so much dowry, all want to give Huo Yun that small hoof, she doesn''t want to.


    Call Homer.


    Dundun taught her that it would be better to leave the money to her children in the future. Moreover, a daughter''s marriage would cost so much money from the public. Then, in the future, there will be three, four, five and six girls. Should each of them be so rich.


    "Niang, you are joking. You can see for yourself." Huo''s mother handed a list to old lady Huo¡° This is Yuner''s dowry list. Most of it is my own dowry, and it''s also from my mother''s family. According to the law, I took three thousand taels of silver. "


    "You say what your mother''s family sent is what your mother''s family sent. Maybe it was sent to elder brother. It should be returned to Gongzhong." Huo''s second daughter-in-law knows that Huo Yun has a lot of dowries, but she didn''t expect so much. Look at the list, it''s so long


    "I have records of what my parents sent. If you don''t believe it, my mother''s list is also there."


    Huo''s mother snorted coldly. Her mother always worried that she was not good-natured and couldn''t eat in her mother-in-law''s house. Therefore, she sent things to them at three or five o''clock. She had three elder brothers in her family, especially her younger brother, who didn''t like studying, but liked those yellow and white things. When she went to business, she was beaten by her father, but they didn''t change his mind.


    No, I''ve made a lot of money over the years.


    Every time he went to a place, he always searched for many rare things to give her, and even let her build a part in it. Every year, a large amount of dividends were sent, so she never lacked money.


    However, Mrs. Huo and other members of the Huo family are not very clear about this.


    Looking at the appearance of Huo''s mother''s stride away, the people in the second room and the third room were not happy.


    They are all children of other people. Why is Huo''s mother so good? Not only her parents, but also her brother and sister-in-law


    Huo Yue is itchy.


    If the relationship between her and her mother-in-law is good, I don''t know if I will give her more make-up when she gets married.


    She doesn''t need too much, as long as she can have one tenth of her elder sister.


    However, in her daily life, she only tries to please her grandmother. The relationship between her grandmother and her mother-in-law is not good. Now it''s too late to please her.


    Xiyue''er doesn''t know about the dowry in Huo''s house. When she leaves Huo''s house, she asks people to take Muxiang back to the house.


    And arranged Lan Xiang to take care of her.


    Xu is back to the familiar place, Muxiang''s injury soon recovered, that is, the scar on his face is too deep, this face is estimated to be like this in the future.


    Lan Xiang and Han Xiang held her and cried.


    She was at ease. "Don''t cry, don''t cry. It''s a blessing or a curse. You see, if I can''t get married, the young lady won''t care about me. But if I get married, what does that mean?"


    "What does it mean?" They raised their swollen eyes and looked at her.


    "What''s right is true love. You see, my face is ruined like this, but he doesn''t mind. It must be because he really wants to marry me."


    In fact, Muxiang was also worried, but no matter how anxious she was, her face could not recover. Looking at the two sisters crying like that, it was better to clean up her mood and comfort them.

 Chapter 378

    And


    Through the wide open window, Muxiang looked out of the window.


    Outside the window, Mo Shu was sweeping the floor with a broom. When he saw Muxiang looking over, he stopped, turned around, tooted his lips and gave Muxiang a kiss. With a bang, Muxiang''s face turned red.


    The whole person''s mind also followed the trance up, in the heart sweet Zizi, let her involuntarily recalled a smile.


    She knew that Mo Shu would not dislike her.


    Muxiang''s action, two people see in the eye, along Muxiang''s line of sight, Hanxiang and Lanxiang also see the action of ink book.


    Well, I have already found a good partner. Are they crying for nothing?


    "Well, you little girl, it''s already arranged." With incense hands akimbo, pretending to angrily said.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not. I haven''t agreed yet."


    "It''s like this before I promise. If I promise, I will go to the hall directly." Orchid fragrance also followed to play the forehead of wood fragrance.


    "In vain, we are crying like this. It''s a treat."


    "Yes, the treat."


    "No, I don''t have much left in my purse." Muxiang quickly protected her purse.


    "You need it. Please. It''s not ready-made." The orchid fragrance Mou light flows, "ah, ink book, wood fragrance let you treat."


    "Please, certainly. What would you like to eat? But don''t be too cruel. I have to keep my money to marry my daughter-in-law. "


    "Look, a daughter-in-law has already been called..."


    "Oh, I''m so ashamed..."


    "You don''t want to pay attention to you..."


    The news that Huo Shangshu''s eldest daughter is going to marry a monk spread all over Kyoto.


    It''s like someone deliberately pushed behind. In less than three days, the news spread all over Kyoto.


    In the evening of the third day, the king also invited the matchmaker to come to the door, with heavy betrothal gifts. He asked to marry Huo Yun and be his side concubine. I was attracted to her when I was in Anfu temple.


    In less than a cup of tea time, the matchmaker, with those betrothal gifts, were all thrown out of the door of Huo house.


    Huo Shangshu, euphemistically, said that he had already made an engagement, but his face was very ugly. He even wanted to send the matchmaker to prison. He said that the king would not do this. It must be the matchmaker who did things in the name of the king. He was so scared that the matchmaker turned around and ran away.


    Although it was in the evening, not many people saw it, but it still spread to Huo Yanchen''s ears. As for whether emperor Chongren knew about it, others didn''t know.


    Because from the beginning to the end, Emperor Chongren did not find Huo Shangshu for this matter.


    "Xianggong, you don''t think Xianwang did it." He already had a concubine, a side concubine, and let Huo Yun, Huo Shangshu''s treasure, be the side concubine. Huo Shangshu naturally would not agree, so he wanted to destroy Huo Yun. In this way, Huo Yun had no one to marry. For the sake of this reputation, he could only marry a virtuous king as a concubine.


    "It seems that there should be a lot of people who know about it." That is, xiyue''er can guess the cause and effect, not to mention the old doggies on the court.


    Now, even if the king was stealing the chicken, he would lose the rice. If he lost his wife, he would lose his army.


    It is estimated that in the eyes of those slightly famous ministers, this man''s character will be questioned.


    After dinner, Rong Xuantang and Huo Yanchen let all the servant girls go away.


    After washing and gargling, he sat by the bed and looked at the book. His white coat was open, revealing his white chest.


    And xiyue''er is learning to make clothes with a piece of satin and white cloth.


    She plans to make an inner garment for Huo Yanchen. I cut it out last night and start sewing today.


    Her stitches are a little thick, but they are very dense, and her movements look very strange. Now and then, she put her finger in her mouth and sucked.


    "Sew it tomorrow." Huo Yanchen looked at some distressed, he put down the book, put away the clothes¡° Did you go to Huofu today? "


    "Yes, I heard that ah Yun was going to marry a monk. I was going to comfort ah Yun before. Who knows, ah Yun was not angry, but also very happy." Huo Yun is not a person who can hide her mind. All her emotions are clearly expressed on her face.


    She is really happy.


    Why?


    Because the monk is good-looking?


    I have to say that xiyue''er is the truth. This is one of the biggest reasons


    "Comfort?" Huo Yanchen hugged Xi Yueer, "she really doesn''t need it. However, yueniang, you see, she left for three days, and then she ran around to comfort huoyun. She didn''t care about me. Now it''s time to comfort me


    Huo three''s hand slowly probes into Xi Yue er''s skirt, "I miss you here." Huo San''s tone is provocative and ambiguous.


    "Xianggong." Xi yue''er blushes and holds Huo Yanchen up to his bed.


    Huo Yanchen


    "Huo San, here you are." Seeing the carriage of Fengguo general''s house stopped downstairs, Bai Congqing came out of the window of the teahouse and waved to him, "this way."


    Huo Yanchen''s face turned black in an instant.


    "Lord Bai, please pay attention." Huo Yanchen on the second floor, "even if you are not afraid of shame, I am also afraid."


    "Oh, Huo San, there''s no reason for you to say that. You''re shy even when you wear such clothes. In other words, the embroidery skills of your embroiderer are terrible."


    "Besides, what''s embroidered on it?" Such a mess?


    "This is sewn for me by my wife. If you feel ugly, you can tell her by yourself."


    Huo Yanchen waved Bai Congqing''s hands away from his clothes and went to the table to sit down.


    "Your Xi yue''er sewed it..." when I mentioned Xi yue''er, my first thought must be her great strength. I told her that if she was angry and threw him out later, what would she do¡° I said, "xiyue''er is more suitable for holding bows and arrows. It doesn''t match embroidery needles at all."


    "She said she wanted to be a good woman."


    Mention, Xi Yue Er, Huo Yan Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    I don''t know what I''ve been stimulated by recently. I''ve worked so hard to develop in the direction of a good wife and a good mother. Unfortunately, the effect is very poor.


    However, in fact, even if she did not deliberately learn these, in his mind, she has always been his wife.


    "In fact, it''s virtuous enough." To tell you the truth, Bai Congqing is still envious of Huo Yanchen. Not to mention anything else, Xi Yueer, a woman, for her husband''s sake, follows her all the way and helps Huo Yanchen make a great contribution. The most important thing is that she doesn''t seem to care about the credit at all. What she cares about is Huo Yanchen''s mood.


    As long as Huo Yanchen is happy, happy, she will follow happy, easy to satisfy woman. As for those who sew clothes or other things, the meaning is good. Anyway, there are many embroiderers in such a family.


    Ah, Huo Yanchen is so enviable.

 Chapter 379

    "Come on, today is my promotion banquet. Thanks to Yanchen, I''ll give you a toast first." Bai Congqing picked up the glass.


    Huo Yanchen also followed to pick up the wine cup, but the hand holding the wine cup was pressed by Bai Cong lightly¡° Before I came here, your wife sent me a letter


    Bai Congqing takes out the letter and hands it to Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen''s face didn''t change at all. Even if other people''s faces had already taken a bit of ironic smile, he was indifferent and opened the letter.


    "Bai Congqing


    I warn you, boy, don''t drink too much wine for my husband. These days, he is too busy on official business and has some discomfort. Just give him some scented tea. If I smell a smell of wine on my husband, I will smash the two stone lions at your gate. On the eve of the moon


    "Before you go out, did xiyueer say anything?"


    Huo Yan Chen chokes to smile, "pour also didn''t say what more? You know, my yueniang always takes her husband as her heaven. "


    I didn''t expect that she would threaten Bai Congqing.


    In this era, a married woman wrote a letter to an unmarried man. To tell the truth, it was a bit ambiguous, and most people would think it was wrong. However, Xi Yueer openly asked her servant girl to give it to the housekeeper, and sent the housekeeper to Bai Congqing''s house.


    The housekeeper is Lao Taijun''s man.


    When he got the letter, he didn''t want to think about it much, but in case, especially recently, Bai Congqing was very popular in Kyoto, he gave it to Huo laotaijun.


    It happened that Zhaoning came to say hello. When she saw the letter, she broke it without saying a word. Then she laughed half to death.


    Huo laotaijun see this, also followed to sweep two eyes, also followed to smile.


    I don''t know what to say to her?


    When the letter was sent to Bai Congqing, Bai Congqing didn''t want to be crooked, but Bai''s mother didn''t like it very much.


    Looking at Bai Cong light''s expression from relaxed to stiff, he couldn''t help but get close to it, looked at it, and then left happily.


    No wonder you dare to send a letter openly. It''s not a letter, but a threat.


    But it''s too good for her


    "Yueniang has always been like this. Since she is like this, I''ll make amends for you with tea instead of wine."


    Huo Yanchen is conscientious, move that wine directly, changed a cup of flower tea.


    "You''re really obedient, but you''re just a woman. There''s nothing to be afraid of." The speaker is the eldest grandson of Princess Wenhua.


    Even in order to betroth him, the eldest princess did not know how many expensive girls she had seen each other.


    However, Xi knew that Xiao didn''t want to, and the eldest princess didn''t want to.


    Love is a matter of fate.


    Just like her, she didn''t want to marry at the beginning. She didn''t fall in love with Xi Xuan until she was 18 or 19 years old.


    "Brother, that''s not what I said." Xi Yun''s words have drawn Xi to know Xiao.


    He has a gentle personality, so he can''t get used to hearing his elder brother talk like this. It''s his daughter-in-law after all. Isn''t it offending to say that? Besides, he also heard his grandfather say that Xi yue''er was a strange woman who had made great contributions in the battle of Xiliang city. If it wasn''t for her, he would have explained that he was in Xiliang city.


    It''s ungrateful of you to say such a thing.


    "Go away, you really believe what your grandfather said. I don''t believe that a woman can be stronger than her grandfather even if she has more strength?"


    Maybe it''s the above that wants to give Huo Yanchen some credit, so he said it on purpose.


    He just doesn''t like Huo Yanchen, but it''s because of the merits of his ancestors and his good life that he can only let the emperor love him so much after saving the emperor.


    Otherwise, apart from these, what can Huo San compare with himself.


    "This is..." Huo Yanchen looked at the person who suddenly came out, this person looks a little familiar.


    "Huo San, I''d like to introduce you. This is xizhixiao, the eldest grandson of Princess Wenhua." Xizhi Xiao snorted coldly, "and this is the second grandson of the eldest princess. Xiyunci, xiyunci is the child of Dafang."


    Xi Yunci saluted him respectfully¡° In the city of Xiliang, master DUOXI Huo


    "You''re welcome. The general took good care of us."


    This Xi Yun CI is also worthy of being the son of Changfang. Every move has already had his father''s demeanor. Moreover, this face, gentle and elegant, is also somewhat familiar


    See Xi Han come in, then quickly lead him to the box.


    This is also the purpose of Huo Yanchen. He came here mainly to introduce Xihan to the people here.


    How much, in the future, will also see in his Huo Yanchen''s sake, give some face.


    Xi Han''s cheeks are flushed, which makes her handsome. She looks out through the hollow window and blushes again.


    "What''s the matter? Is it too hot? Why is this face so red? "


    Wenhua saw that Xi Daiying''s face was red, and she couldn''t help asking.


    "No, it''s just, it''s just a little hot." She took out the fan she was carrying and fanned herself, but her eyes still couldn''t help looking out.


    This boy is really good-looking. No wonder the elder sister was also moved at that time. At that time, she looked like a second cousin, and she left.


    Xi Daiying''s face changed. Wenhua naturally looked at it. She did not say a word. She also looked outside. A young man in the uniform of the Imperial College was following the shopkeeper. Maybe she had gone very well before. The blush on her cheeks had not subsided.


    Besides, the child looks familiar.


    She seems to have seen the child somewhere.


    "Who is this man? Have I seen it? " Wenhua suddenly made a sound, which made Xi Daiying tremble.


    "Grandmother?"


    "Who is this man?"


    "It''s Huo Yanchen''s brother-in-law."


    "Before, you smashed other people''s shop just for him?" He also kicked Huo San''s mother-in-law into miscarriage.


    Think of here, Princess Wenhua looks at Xi Daiying''s eyes a little more complex emotion.


    When it happened, Xi Daiyun wasn''t there, so she didn''t know what had happened. When the eldest princess came back to her house, she gave them a foot ban. However, her mother told her the truth. The two cousins took a fancy to their son, but they didn''t like their family background. They wanted to castrate them and put them beside them.


    When she thought of her mother''s mentioning this, Xi Daiyun followed her head to see the two cousins'' good wives.


    At a glance, the whole person was confused.


    "This man really looks like Yunci."


    At that time, xiyunci was also studying in Guozijian. The two people who wore Guozijian clothes were almost seven or eight points similar.

 Chapter 380

    "It''s true that you said that." I haven''t seen him before. I just saw him suddenly, and I don''t think it''s anything. It''s just that Xi Daiyun said that he found out that he was so similar to her grandson.


    It''s just that, all of a sudden, she felt sick.


    The twin sisters of the second room take a fancy to Xi Han and want to castrate him. Does that mean that their rare person is Yun ci


    After entering the box, Xi Han looks at all kinds of noble people inside, and she is at a loss.


    Even though he was struggling, he was only a 13-year-old boy. When he met the big meeting, he was inevitably flustered. What''s more, he grew up in the countryside when he was a child, and he didn''t take the door.


    "What''s this?" When people inside saw the handsome young man, they had more thoughts in their hearts.


    However, looking at the young man''s appearance, he couldn''t help looking in the direction of Xi Yunci. Is it the cousin of Xi Yunci?


    "This is my brother-in-law Xi Han." Huo Yanchen gets up and pulls Xihan to his side.


    "It''s Huo San''s relative." Those people laughed, but they couldn''t tell what they had said before. Huo Yanchen is a child protector, and his daughter-in-law doesn''t have to give up. If they offend these two people, it''s needless to say that Huo Yanchen''s plot is his daughter-in-law''s shrewdness, which is unbearable. Almost everyone present knows that Xie Yue became famous in the first battle of Xiliang city. It''s just that some people don''t believe it.


    The fact that these people dare not mention it does not mean that they will not mention it.


    "Oh, it''s your brother-in-law from the countryside." Xi Zhi Xiao chuckled, "why, a countryman thinks that if he puts on good clothes, he will become a Kyoto man. You want to think too much." It was this man who broke his sister''s leg and banned her other sister. If his mother hadn''t told him not to offend Huo San, he would not have let this man go. However, this man has a good look and seems to be familiar.


    It''s very similar to... Xiyun CI.


    Xi Zhi Xiao naturally also sees Xi Han''s appearance, and his heart is a little more uneasy. Why does this person look so similar to Xi Yunci?


    "Still studying in Guozijian." Xi Zhi Xiao''s followers didn''t notice Xi Han''s appearance. Seeing that Xi Zhi Xiao opened his mouth, they began to talk one by one.


    "Huo San, it took a lot of effort to get him this quota."


    By such a burst of irony, Xi Han''s expression is actually much better. But that''s all. He''s used to it.


    If you think about it in this way, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    You know, from childhood to adulthood, what he heard most was sarcasm, which was really nothing.


    "Brother in law, I''m hungry. Can I eat it?"


    Xi Han doesn''t want to pay attention to those people either. She asks directly.


    "Why is it so late?"


    "My husband said that my strategy theory was good, but my poetry was too weak. He took me to the warehouse and found a lot of poems for me to have a look at."


    "Oh, no problem, poetry, song and Fu, learning some is enough." The imperial examination is not poetry.


    "Sir, that''s what he said. However, he said that there are various forms of life in this poem. Let me have a look and learn more.


    "Mr. Yuan is what young master Xi said." Xiyunci has a good feeling for Xihan. Moreover, the person who can make Mr. Yuan specially start a small kitchen must be good.


    "You are..."


    "I''m Xi Yunci. I studied in Guozijian at that time. It''s a coincidence that my teacher is also yuan Fuzi. In a word, we are still brothers."


    On hearing this, Xihan suddenly comes to the spirit.


    He chatted with xiyunci, and even the childe on the other side of xiyunci began to chat with him.


    I don''t know why. Xihan likes xiyunci very much and always feels close. As for xiyunci, it''s the same. Just want to be close to him.


    It is said that xiyunci is already full of people, and Xihan''s eyes shine with admiration. Their ages are not much different, but xiyunci has graduated from Guozijian and is preparing for the Spring Festival in the coming year.


    Two people talk very happily, Huo Yanchen also followed to put down the heart, but is white from light end wine cup, poked poked his shoulder.


    "Your brother-in-law is so similar to Xi Yunci."


    Together, they can be regarded as twins.


    Such a mention, Huo Yanchen''s heart immediately floats over a trace of doubt.


    When I look at Xizhi Xiao again, I suddenly realize that Xizhi Xiao is similar to Xihan''s cousin Xifeng.


    So, what''s going on?


    In Huo Yanchen''s mind, Yan Yue and Ji Chengsi suddenly float by


    Although the eldest grandson, the youngest son and the old lady''s lifeblood, the eldest son is the old lady''s dependence in her old age. Even if she doesn''t care for the eldest son, she will certainly not abuse the eldest son like this.


    Moreover, when Qian Niangzi separated, she lived with her youngest son.


    No, no, but very few.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, this Xixu may not be born by Lady Qian.


    Huo Yanchen''s vision once again drifted to the two people who talked happily there.


    The more you look, the more like


    Xi Han is very happy. It''s the first time he talks to someone.


    "I like xiyunci very much?"


    "Yes, brother-in-law, Yunci is really powerful. It''s not only full of talent, but also has no pride. It''s so elegant."


    Xiyunci is not without pride, but rarely shows to people, but generally speaking, it''s really rare to have such a happy chat with Xihan today.


    No matter how gentle he is, the pride of his family''s children is hard to hide.


    Xu Shi, the influence of blood relationship


    Xuanwu general Junfu, xiyunci has always maintained a happy mood.


    Originally, I just wanted to take care of Xi Han in Huo Yanchen''s face. Who ever thought that this young man, who is almost the same age as him, is really good. I get along with him very well.


    "Yunci, what''s the matter? It''s rare to see you so happy." When he came to the hall, his mother and Princess Wenhua were already in the hall.


    He saluted the three respectfully.


    Just sat in his own position, Xi Xuan once made a rule that year.


    If the whole family is at home, they will gather in the main room for dinner.


    The wind and rain break.


    Unless there''s something important.


    It''s to promote a family relationship.


    Unfortunately, over the years, there is little left between Da Fang and ER Fang, but the estrangement is getting deeper and deeper. It''s just that Xi Xuan and the eldest princess don''t know about these.


    Today, seeing the steady xiyunci coming in with a smile, Princess Wenhua is inevitably curious.


    "I''ve got to know someone quite agreeable today."


    "Oh, there are people you can see in xiyunci?" Wei Moyan of Er Fang was surprised. She didn''t mean to say that. She was really curious.

 Chapter 381

    Xiyun said goodbye to Wen Wenhe. In fact, this sex is the most annoying. It''s not as good as her son''s at all. Who would have thought that there was someone who could talk about it today?


    "Hum, it''s just a man from the countryside who joined our circle after his sister climbed the high branch." The night knows Xiao to have no good spirit to say.


    What bothers him most is Xi Yunci. On weekdays, he and his eldest brother are light. They don''t give him face at all. It''s a good day today. I have such a good chat with a farmer.


    "People from the countryside?" Princess Wenhua frowned and suddenly thought of Huo Xi''s family. "It''s not Huo San''s daughter-in-law''s family."


    "No, it''s his brother." Mention this, night know Xiao feel a burst of stuffy.


    To tell you the truth, when he saw Xi Han today, he wanted to teach him some lessons and let him know the prestige of Xuanwu general''s military mansion. But Huo San looked at him and Xi Yunci looked at him. He couldn''t find a chance to start. Especially Xi Yunci got along with him so well later that he didn''t care about his two sisters at all.


    "Xiyunci, it''s because of that person that Daixue broke her leg. How can you get along well with that person?" Xi Zhi Xiao thought of here, suddenly stood up and accused.


    "Yes, Yunci, the man who broke Daixue''s leg is the enemy of our Xi family. Don''t go near him." Thinking of Xi Daixue''s broken leg, Wei Moyan felt a pang in his heart.


    A good daughter is ruined like this. She is not willing to say anything.


    But the emperor has already made a ruling. What can she do?


    Now, Xi Yun CI is still making friends with that person. How can she swallow this tone in her heart.


    "Those have nothing to do with Xihan." He also knows the cause and effect of the matter. How to think about it, it''s Xi Daixue and Xi Daiying who want to die.


    "You still speak for that man, you know, you are from our Xi family, you are Daixue''s brother, how can you stand on the opposite side of Daixue''s enemy."


    "That''s enough. Stop it." Princess Wenhua put down her tea cup heavily. The porcelain cup was fragile and the sandalwood table was hard. As soon as she put it down, the porcelain cup had cracks.


    The eldest princess''s mood is very complicated. Since she saw Xihan before, she felt uneasy.


    As a result, I suddenly hate the two twin granddaughters who are always making trouble.


    "Grandmother?" Xi Daiyun anxiously handed over a cup of tea, with a worried face.


    "It''s OK. Step back." She waved her hand and asked Xi Daiyun to step down. Then she looked at Xi Yunci.


    "Yunci, is that man really as good as you said?"


    "Naturally."


    "Well, if you like, keep going, but don''t mention him in this house any more." Princess Wenhua waved her hand and turned to leave. Today Xixuan wants to stay in the palace for processing. Many complaints and words are stuck in her mouth. She doesn''t know how to say them.


    Xi yue''er naturally doesn''t know about it. If she does, she won''t care about it.


    Recently, she has been fascinated by platoon arrangement. Every day she nests in Huo Taijun''s side, and laotaijun explains something to her.


    Lao Taijun would have followed Lao Guogong to the battlefield in those years. He had studied these natures. Maybe he was not as good as Fu Guogong, Xi Xuan, and many old generals. But basically, she could teach Xi Yueer, who knew nothing.


    Xiyue''er listens very carefully, which makes laotaijun Huo have a special sense of achievement.


    She also gave her several books, and yueniang chewed them down.


    In fact, Xi yue''er didn''t know many words, but she learned from Huo Yanchen for a while. However, even so, she only knew most of them, and she didn''t know many words.


    The book of war is not like a script. If the script encounters unknown words, xiyue''er directly ignores the past. But in the book of war, even if there is only one word unknown, xiyue''er will take the book to ask laotaijun.


    Looking at her serious appearance, Huo laotaijun nodded with satisfaction.


    She thought that if yueniang was a man, she would be no less successful than Laofu and Xixuan.


    However, she was also lucky that yueniang was a woman, so she was able to marry brother Xuan and become a member of her family.


    Princess Wenhua is ill.


    She is very ill. The whole person was in a daze.


    After Taiyi diagnosed, he was also frightened and said nothing.


    Moreover, if the eldest princess does not wake up again, it is estimated that she will not survive.


    Xuanwu general''s mansion is dark and gloomy.


    Xixuan guarded Wenhua, holding her hand tightly.


    Although Wenhua''s hands are well maintained, they are still old. They are old after all.


    "Wenhua..." Xi Xuan rubbed against the back of her hand. He could feel that Wenhua seemed to be trapped in a nightmare. From time to time, he would scream or fall into sadness.


    He reached out to wipe away the tears from her eyes. "Wenhua, what kind of dream are you having? You can''t wake up..."


    Princess Wenhua really fell into a nightmare as Xixuan thought.


    She found herself in chaos.


    It was dark everywhere.


    Where am I now?


    She groped her way forward.


    A bright light suddenly appeared in front of her, and she walked in the direction of that light.


    Just out of the light, I heard a scream in my ear.


    "Born, born, Princess born." It was the voice of the mammy around her.


    The mother was surprised to hold the child in her hand. She was going to hold the child to the princess, but she heard the midwife yell again, "no, the princess is bleeding. Come and help quickly."


    This mother''s family is the family of Xinglin. Later, because she was framed, her family was broken. The eldest princess presided over justice for her, so she volunteered to follow the eldest princess as a slave. This company lasted her whole life.


    She is 15 years older than the eldest princess, from the eldest princess was 14 years old, until last year, mother died.


    She quickly felt the pulse and prescribed medicine for the princess, and the child gave it to the maid standing beside her.


    Because the identity of the eldest princess is valuable, and her husband Xi Xuan is still guarding the border. At this time, the Emperor gave a death order to hold the eldest princess''s life.


    Everyone was busy turning round and round, and didn''t notice that the servant girl with the child quietly withdrew.


    He took the child back to his room.


    She is a maid bought by Princess mansion. She has always been a third-class maid in Princess mansion. Last year, she was betrothed to a Chuang Tzu steward outside the mansion.


    It''s also a good steward. She even got the favor of the eldest princess, destroyed her deed of sale, and married the steward as a good citizen.


    A while ago, Xixuan was ordered out of Beijing and went to the border to guard. The eldest princess came to this Chuang Tzu to relax because she was in a bad mood for several months.


    Until yesterday, the princess had a stomachache and began to give birth.


    Wenhua, who is floating in the air, naturally knows that the eldest princess who has a baby is herself.


    Just, see that servant girl to hold the child to leave. She couldn''t help following.


    This servant girl, she still has some impression.


    When she was on the street, her father saw that she was beautiful and wanted to sell her to GouLan yard. She refused. When she ran away on the street, she ran into herself.

 Chapter 382

    I bought her myself. She said that her name was Qian Wenchu, but she didn''t like the name, so she named her Hongzhu.


    Later, after Hongzhu and Ji, she betrothed her to the manager of the Chuang Tzu. Just two days ago, she had just given birth to a son.


    However, how could she be in her own room when she was in confinement?


    She watched Hongzhu turn left and right to her room with her baby.


    Wenhua''s heart began to rise.


    She saw red bead, quickly untied her own children''s clothes, and changed the swaddling clothes of the two children.


    Then he came back to the room with the baby swaddled in top-grade red cotton cloth.


    The bleeding of the princess has stopped.


    But still in a coma, the maid gave the child to Mammy.


    Mammy was so absorbed in the princess that she didn''t see that the child had lost her bag.


    Instead, he happily put the child beside the eldest princess.


    In mid air, Wenhua covered his mouth and looked at the honest red bead in disbelief.


    She began to look at Hongzhu''s life.


    Looking at her first time, it''s good to treat the children. The manager is a general. The general once gave him a surname, Xi.


    Because after all, the steward didn''t know the truth and thought that this was his child. Xi Guanshi named her child Xi Xu.


    Three years later, Hongzhu gave birth to another son.


    With his own son, Xi Xu''s position suddenly fell.


    But he always felt that it was normal for a woman to love her youngest son. It was no big deal for him to love his eldest son more.


    The longer Xi Xu grows, the bigger she is, but her appearance is more and more beautiful. Looking at Xi Xu, the steward of Xi always feels that she doesn''t look much like herself. However, looking at the beautiful appearance of Hong Zhu, she still thinks that the child must have followed her mother.


    In the year when Xi Xu was 14 years old, Xi Guanshi died of illness, and his family became poor because of his illness.


    The princess sent another steward.


    Because she was afraid that the manager would see that Xixu''s appearance would affect her own son, she sold all her belongings, took her two children, went to Fenyang, Lantau County, and settled in Yangshu village.


    The eldest princess looked at the red bead, on the surface, she loved her son, but the actual benefits fell on her own son.


    Looking at her son married a peasant girl, although she was not good-looking, she was easygoing and kind-hearted.


    Scene by scene, as well as about the Xi Xu bit by bit, are in the eyes of the long princess.


    She looked at such a son, the heart is painful.


    Looking at her granddaughter, she was even more distressed.


    Which eight year old girl went up the mountain to hunt wild boars, even carrying wild boars all the way to the county to sell them.


    At a young age, she almost propped up the whole family.


    This is her son, her granddaughter. Her child should have enjoyed the splendor in the mansion, but because of the red pearl, her granddaughter became a hunter at the age of eight.


    Looking at her wind and rain, a small face became rough.


    Look at Hongzhu''s granddaughter, but she is raised in the boudoir.


    She hates


    "Yueniang..." Princess Wenhua watched her fight with the wild wolf one by three, with the big worm, with the wild boar pierced by an arrow, and her tears could not stop.


    "Yueniang..."


    "Wenhua, Wenhua."


    Looking at the long princess on the sickbed talking, looking at her shouting to yueniang, Xi xuanchou''s whole eyebrows are wrinkled.


    "No, I''m sorry." It is because of her willfulness that she went to Chuang Tzu when she was pregnant, and then the red pearl could be taken advantage of. Their children.


    I think of my children as cattle and horses to support the whole family, but I regard other people''s children as my treasure.


    "It''s just a dream, it''s not true."


    Xixuan didn''t know what Princess Chang had dreamed of? But he knew that the princess was very angry now. It''s not going to be a good dream.


    "If it''s just a dream, that''s good." However, everything is right, and even Xi Xu has appeared in front of her. When she thinks of Xi Han''s face, the eldest princess will feel a shock.


    "Xixuan, I want to have breakfast. She seemed to think of something suddenly, and then she got up in a hurry to get dressed.


    "Lady, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s nothing, just a sudden desire to eat out." She suddenly wanted to see Xixu. For no reason, how could she be haunted? It must be God who thought she was too poor to warn her. If all this is true, her children, her children


    "No, you just wake up. Now you are still very weak and the things outside are not very sanitary. Let the kitchen cook a bowl of bird''s nest porridge for you."


    "No, I just want to go out." Princess Wenhua props herself up, but before she gets out of bed, the whole person suddenly becomes soft and is picked up by Xixuan.


    "Look, you can''t stand steadily. If you want to go out, you have to wait until you are well."


    Xixuan presses Wenhua on the bed and looks at the old wife in front of him. In an instant, his tears flow continuously and his movements are a little stiff.


    "Wenhua, what''s the matter?"


    "I..."


    "Princess, the second master asks to see you."


    "No, let him go." Listening to the string music, Xijun wants to see herself. Whenever she mentions Xijun, she will always think of the red pearl.


    All in all, she doesn''t want to see Xijun now.


    "Yes, I''m going to reply." String music wants to be loyal to the eldest princess, especially after Mammy''s death, she even plans to comb herself and continue to accompany the eldest princess, but she is rejected by the eldest princess.


    "Wenhua, don''t you like Xijun the most?" When her daughter-in-law woke up, she almost changed herself. Xixuan touched Wenhua''s forehead.


    The heat on the forehead has receded, but the flush of the cheeks is still there, the lips are dry and some peeling.


    Looking at such an old wife, he couldn''t ask any more questions. He went to the table, poured her a glass of water and gently fed her.


    After drinking, just put her flat again, cover good quilt.


    "Wenhua, if you don''t want to sleep, you don''t want to sleep, or talk to me about your dream." Wenhua obviously mixed the dream with the reality, so after waking up, she had such a strange action.


    Xixuan is her husband and father. If her dream is true, he has the right to know all this.


    Wen Hua takes a deep breath and slowly tells Xi Xuan everything he dreams of.


    Xixuan listened to Wenhua''s explanation. The more he listened, the tighter his brow was.


    If Wenhua''s dream is true, the one he admires is his granddaughter, and the one he talks about today is his cousin.


    But, if not true?


    I''m sorry for Xijun.


    "Wenhua, are you sure it''s true?"

 Chapter 383

    "I''m sure, because this dream is too real. When I was a sophomore, I had a difficult labor, and it was mammy who saved me. It was in Chuang Tzu, but later, because I was too busy, I didn''t go to Chuang Tzu."


    It''s all right.


    "Then I''ll send someone to Lantau county to investigate."


    "Right away."


    "Wenhua, even if it''s true, there''s no way for it to happen. What''s more, if it''s true, I believe Xixu will be able to understand your mood and love them more in the future."


    Xixuan''s look was also ugly.


    When he was in Xiliang City, he felt that xiyue''er was in love with her. Seeing her hands full of scars, he asked her once.


    At that time, she just laughed and did not answer.


    Later, I learned that the hands had been maintained for some time. Otherwise, the girl''s hands would be miserable


    Xixuan takes a deep breath, calms his breathing, and lets Wenhua lie down to have a rest. However, he grits his teeth and shouts Xizhen.


    Because of Wenhua''s illness, Xizhen also asked for leave to wait at home.


    He listened to Xi Xuan''s words, and his face, which he wanted to be calm and self-sustaining, also changed.


    "Mother, how sure is this dream?"


    "Your mother has no doubt about it. She is going to look for Naxi Xu." But he knows, Huo Yanchen''s family in Kyoto, opened a breakfast shop.


    "I''ll go first."


    "Yes, by the way, let someone who can be trusted go to Yangshu village on Lantau Island and investigate all these things."


    "Yes."


    Being rejected by his mother, Xi Jun has a blank face.


    This is something that has never happened. However, he doesn''t care. Anyway, his mother is very noisy. In a few days, when his mother is comfortable and in a good mood, he will go to cajole again and it will be over.


    It''s just that I''m a little nervous recently. I guess I''ll stay at home


    Xi''s breakfast shop.


    Xi Zhen sat there with a straight face, his expression was condensed, his eyes were staring at Xi Xu, and Xi Xu was hairy.


    However, he didn''t speak or do anything else. He just looked at him and didn''t say much for a moment?


    "My guest, you want breakfast."


    Xihan comes up with a plate and puts a small plate of steamed stuffed buns and a bowl of wonton on the table¡° Please take your time. "


    When I see Xi Han, Xi Zhen''s expression is stiff.


    This looks too similar to Yunci.


    At first glance, I thought Yunci was a sophomore here.


    "Han''er, it''s time for you to go to class."


    Xi Xu estimates the time and waves Xi Han to class.


    Xihan has asked for sick leave for a period of time before. She has just had a normal class for a few days. She can''t be delayed any longer.


    "Well, Dad, I''m going now. Are you busy?"


    "Of course, two more people have been invited, let alone Su Chun." Xi Xu said with a smile, smile up, eyes side big side small, it is to let Xi Zhen''s eyes with flashing twice.


    That''s what happens when his mother laughs.


    Moreover, if you look carefully, this man looks like his father.


    The more you look, the more pleasing you feel. It''s much more pleasing than the one at home.


    Xi Zhen looked at the breakfast, slowly picked up the spoon, spoon by spoon to eat the wonton.


    Wonton is delicious. The soup is good, but Xizhen has a different taste.


    This man may be his brother.


    His poor brother


    In this way, her child has been rich and prosperous all his life. I once heard people from Kyoto say that he seems to have married the daughter of Wei Da Shi, a princess and a general. With the help of Wei Da Shi, her son will surely prosper.


    However, this is also the most frightening thing she has ever done.


    She was always afraid that if the truth came out


    No, it won''t. After so many years, the princess didn''t notice and won''t notice in the future.


    However, Xixu if they continue to stay in Kyoto, although the princess may not be able to recognize him, but what if?


    So, it''s better to call them all back.


    It would be better for her to see it for herself.


    It''s a pity that when she asked Xihan to give up her quota, she didn''t use euphemism, or Xihan didn''t give it to her. Why should she force her?


    Now, I don''t know if they will come back from Kyoto if they are still obedient


    Xi Zhen had breakfast for three days in Xi''s breakfast shop. After three days, he was able to say two words to Xi Xu.


    Xi Han, in particular, always helps in the shop before going to school every day. She does some heavy work, and then goes to school with her schoolbag.


    To tell you the truth, it is this nature of mind that is better than knowing Xiao in the evening.


    He wanted to come here for breakfast every day. When they got a little familiar with him, they asked him about something. Who knows, the emperor sent him out to work temporarily. When he came back, it was three days later.


    On the first day of his return, he patronized the breakfast shop again, but saw that the door of the shop was closed, with a piece of paper on it. The owner was temporarily closed for something.


    How come something happened all of a sudden? Who smashed the store?


    Really, if you let him know who is bullying his younger brother, he will certainly want him to eat.


    "This breakfast shop has been closed for two days. The boss said that his mother was ill and he had to go back to wait on her. So he didn''t know when it would open." The boss of the shop next door shook his own spatula, "master, do you want to buy some pancakes?"


    Recently, after the breakfast shop opened, the business of his pancake shop has improved a lot.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t last long.


    "Why did you go back all of a sudden?"


    Xi Zhen asked. Seeing that the pancake owner didn''t speak, he took out a ingot of silver ingot from his pocket. "I''ve got a round package. I''ll buy as many as I have."


    "Oh, my Lord, you are very kind." The pancake owner asked his daughter-in-law to wrap the pancakes and touched the silver ingot with one hand¡° Just two days ago, someone suddenly brought a letter to the boss of the breakfast shop. When boss Xi looks at it


    It''s all dark. Later, someone took a message to his son, who was studying in Guozijian, and asked him to stay at Yuan Fuzi''s house for a while. They wanted to go back to the village. Maybe his mother was ill and very sick. " The pancake owner put the silver ingot in his mouth and bit it.


    Oh, it''s true. Even if he sells it for three or four days, he can''t save such a silver dollar.


    "Sick?" So coincidentally, they were going to look into the woman''s affairs, and the woman fell ill.


    Xi Zhen didn''t wait for the pancake owner''s wife to get those pancakes. She threw down a silver coin and left directly.


    "Master, don''t you want this pancake?" Shaobing boss shouts, see Xi Zhen head also don''t return, he is more happy, let his daughter-in-law, put these Shaobing again. It can be sold again.

 Chapter 384

    Xi Han receives the letter Xi Xu left him. After studying, he takes it to Fengguo general''s residence as soon as possible.


    Xi yue''er is also shocked. She doesn''t want her parents to go back to serve the so-called grandmother, but there''s no way.


    Since ancient times, filial piety comes first. Unless lady Qian speaks first and severs the relationship with her parents, they can''t get rid of her all their life.


    Especially in the future, Xihan will have to take the imperial examination and become an official. This reputation is also very important.


    Even if Xixu and his wife no longer want to, they still leave for Xihan.


    However, when he left, he took Xi Sheng, Xi Xin and Xi Feng back. Since lady Qian said she was seriously ill and asked them to go back to serve the sick, how could she get fewer people from the second room.


    Of course, they also took Su Chun.


    Just leave a Xihan, entrusted to Huo San.


    "Well, I''m not sure." Xiyue''er carries the letter and looks at it over and over.


    This letter is too short, just a few words.


    When I think of my grandmother''s personality in my hometown, xiyue''er feels irritable.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go back too. They dare not mess around with me." Xiyuer''s military value, Xijia clear, on xiyuer, there must be some fear.


    "That''s what I said. Otherwise, sister, I''ll go back with you." At the thought of those bad things in yangshucun, Xihan feels a burst of irritability.


    "Brother, you should continue to study in Guozijian, and I''ll go back."


    Xiyue''er patted Xihan on the shoulder. "Dad and Niang hope you can get a title. You can work hard."


    "Xihan knows, but..."


    "You are still young. Now you should rely on your sister, me... And your brother-in-law."


    "But I''m not sure."


    "I''ll pack up and go now. I think if I go on horseback, I''ll catch up with them in a day."


    "Don''t worry. I once sent people to Lantau Island. When the time comes, let them take more care of them." Huo Yanchen holds Xi Yueer''s arm. You know, this girl, up to now, can''t drive a horse flexibly. Now she even says to go after her on horseback. It''s not a joke.


    Moreover, maybe he is not the only one who sent people to investigate. According to the report of the people he sent, there is another man and horse who are also investigating Xi Xu''s affairs.


    Since then, their investigation methods are more crisp than theirs. After finding them, they even threaten them that if they dare to do harm to Xixu, they will destroy them at the first time.


    In this way, he should not be the enemy of his father-in-law.


    I don''t want to hurt him, but I want to protect him. Will Princess Wenhua find something wrong and want to deal with it in time


    Does the son want her to die soon? Qian Niang Zi sinks a face, "you don''t work hard in Kyoto, what do you come back to do?"


    "Niang, didn''t you ask elder brother to ask me to come back to serve you? He said you were seriously ill Xi Sheng looked at Xi Xu standing by the door in amazement, "brother, why do you curse your mother?"


    "I didn''t. your daughter-in-law wrote to me. She said that my mother was seriously ill. Let''s hurry back. Maybe we can take care of her for a while. I don''t worry about that. If I don''t take care of you, it will be a pity for you all your life."


    "Ruan?"


    "Well, I saw that my mother missed my elder brother too much, so I wrote like this. Elder brother, you have to forgive me." Ruan was a little embarrassed, but he was abusing lady Qian from the bottom of his heart.


    Dead old woman, it''s her who made her write like that, but now she has to carry the pot. It''s really boring.


    However, no matter what, my son and daughter have all come back. How much can I see them.


    If only they would take themselves and the twins with them when they leave.


    As for the family, leave it to the boss.


    But she saw Xi Sheng''s letter, saying that the boss had a big house in Kyoto, a Chuang Tzu, and even a breakfast shop. It was really enjoyable to have a servant girl.


    If you leave the boss''s house and take her with you, then it''s not her that you will enjoy in the future.


    "Yes, don''t blame Ruan. I miss you so much. How about Xihan? Why didn''t you come back? " Qian Niangzi looked around and didn''t see Xi Han. She bowed her head and was a little lost. "Xi Han, are you still angry with me?"


    "No matter, Niang, han''er has not been angry for a long time."


    "Then why didn''t he come back?"


    "Han''er is studying in Guozijian now. She can''t ask for leave for a while." Xi Xu answers, mentioning this, he feels a burst of pride. At that time, his mother said that Xi Han had no talent, so she didn''t want to study at all, and gave Xi Feng the opportunity. Now, however, Xi Han has got the scholar''s fame and entered the Imperial College. Only next year, she will take the exam.


    "Guozijian." Qian Niangzi''s eyes twinkled and her hand in the quilt clenched.


    Where is Guozijian? I used to live in Kyoto. I don''t know.


    Bailu academy, the most coveted place for students in the world, is only the third place. Qingfeng college is the second place, and Guozijian is the first place.


    Most of the teachers who teach in the Imperial College have the same background as Jinshi and are full of talent. Most of them are children of high officials and dignitaries. If they can enter the Imperial College, they will have extraordinary connections in the future.


    How can Xi Han enter the Imperial College to study? Her feng''er is still


    "What about feng''er?"


    "Xifeng has always been studying with his second younger brother."


    "Xixu, you are Uncle feng''er. Is that how you treat feng''er?" Lady Qian only felt a dark fire burning in her heart.


    Ruan also changed his face. "Uncle, at least feng''er called you. Uncle, why do you only care about Xihan in your family and ignore Xifeng in my family?"


    As soon as you hear the name of Guozijian, you know it''s a good place. When you entered Bailu academy, you didn''t take her son with you. Now you don''t take him with you. It''s too much.


    "Before, Xi Han also called Xi Sheng your second uncle, but your second uncle had no time to teach him himself." Mo is not to be outdone.


    Having been in Kyoto for such a long time and opening breakfast shops for such a long time, Mo''s character has become a bit tough, especially he can''t stand people talking about his family.


    "Well, stop it. Stop it. It''s a joke to keep fighting." See Mo''s Xi Xu personality are some tough, money lady light cough twice, play a round.


    I knew earlier that she was the Jedi who would not let him leave poplar village.


    After a while, the whole person changed.


    "I''m tired. I want to have a rest. You can go and wash first."


    Lady Qian took a look at Ruan''s family and waved to drive them away.

 Chapter 385

    Before they came back, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had already agreed that they would have a good exchange next.


    "Sister in law, before you came back, I was waiting on you. Next, I want to have a good rest. I''ll give it to you." Ruan''s smiling and chanting.


    "If it''s OK, just give it to the maid." Mo has not yet opened his mouth to reply, Su Chun also followed with a smile, blessed body, took the words.


    "You are..."


    "It''s Mrs. Huo Shao who bought the maid to serve his wife. She is good at serving people."


    In a short sentence, Su Chun called herself Xi Yueer. The meaning was to make it clear to them that if they wanted her to do something, they had to weigh whether she was their married aunt or not.


    "This..."


    If you let Su Chun come, it''s not that you can''t compete with Mo, but if you don''t let Su Chun come, it''s not that you tell others that lady Qian wants to deal with mo.


    For a moment, Ruan didn''t know what to say.


    "Let Su Chun go. She can serve people." Xifeng smiles at Su Chun. Ah, when he returns to the countryside, he finds that Su Chun is much more beautiful than the women in the countryside.


    Xifeng''s reaction made Ruan worried for a while.


    Her son should not take a fancy to this girl. That''s not true. Before his wife got married, he would take a concubine first, but he couldn''t get a good wife. Thinking of this, Ruan''s eyes were cold when he looked at Su Chun, and then he nodded, "whatever you want."


    He took Xifeng, Xixin, and Xisheng to leave.


    "Su Chun, it''s hard for you."


    "It''s not hard." Su Chun shook his head, really hard still do not know who it is?


    You know, when she was in Huo''s house, old lady Huo got sick from time to time and let her daughter-in-law serve her. However, the eldest lady is a smart person. Generally speaking, as long as the eldest lady attends for one night, the next day, the old lady will be depressed and will shout that she is well.


    So, it''s really not difficult to serve the disease


    Even if she didn''t learn all the tricks of the eldest lady, she would be enough for the old lady.


    Oh, she''s really sick. That''s better. The eldest lady''s heart is for the sake of the patient. Naturally, all the methods are good


    I don''t know how the servant girl made the medicine. After she made it, it was more bitter than before. It was hard to swallow.


    "The old lady is flattered. It''s the old lady Hong Fu who has recovered. I dare not take credit." Su Chun lowered his head and said with a smile.


    This kind of behavior, is money Niang son, also know, this servant girl''s origin is not small.


    Lady Qian is calm.


    When she entered the princess mansion, she didn''t want to climb the bed. Unfortunately, she was beautiful. Every move of her family was totally different from her.


    Try to learn their every move, but in the end, they can only cheat some people with poor family background.


    Who else would like to see himself except those dandies.


    Unfortunately, in the end, the princess even betrothed herself to the steward of the farm.


    With her appearance, she turned out to be a peasant woman. How could she like it.


    But when the princess asked, she agreed. She was afraid that if she offended the princess and was driven out of the house, what would she do then.


    "Mother, are you really well? I don''t think you look very good. " Xi Sheng looked at Lady Qian, "no, let Su Chun wait on you for two days."


    "Yes, old lady, or I''ll let my maid wait on you again..."


    "No more." Lady Qian flatly refused¡° Su Chun is a good man, but my illness is better and I don''t need it any more. "


    "In that case, mother, let''s go tomorrow."


    Xi Xu sees that lady Qian really doesn''t seem to be in a big way. Thinking of the breakfast shop in Kyoto and a couple of children, she decides to leave tomorrow.


    Mo naturally agreed.


    I haven''t seen Xihan for such a long time, and she misses her very much.


    "Why do you hate me so much?" See the person of big room, put forward to leave, Xi Sheng originally want to continue to follow up, but unexpectedly, money Niang son mouth stop, she is not willing to let big room go to Kyoto¡° Stay with your mother for a while. "


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much, Da Xu." Qian Niangzi said, and her eyes became red. She slowly took out her handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes¡° I''ll leave things in Kyoto to Xi Sheng. Anyway, your brothers are not bad at all. "


    "What?"


    Xi Xu stares at his mother with big eyes. He knows that his mother is partial, so he never strives for it. However, everything in Kyoto is bought for him by yueniang Xianggong, and his mother also


    "Xi Sheng is your brother. He studies in Kyoto. If he doesn''t have an industry, he will..."


    "Mother, are you really my own mother? Those industries are not ours, they are yueniang''s Xi Xu sneer, the tone of speech no longer before the warmth.


    "If second younger brother wants to, then there will be only a small breakfast shop, which can be regarded as ours."


    "No, brother, you don''t have a house and a Chuang Tzu, so..."


    "Those are Xihan''s. yueniang had passed the house and Chuang Tzu to Xihan''s name before. It''s not mine, and the title deed, didn''t something happen before? So I put the title deed to yueniang for the time being. "


    "Big brother, when did you give it, you..."


    Xi Xu coldly glanced at him, "I think in the hands of Yan Chen, it''s much safer than in my hands."


    That day, when the house was almost sold, he thought so. At that time, thanks to Su Chun''s ingenuity, but it was not the way to go on like this. So he simply gave the lease to yueniang and transferred it to Xihan. Huo San bought it for him, and Huo San would not covet it.


    "You..." Lady Qian was angry. She tried to suppress her anger and pulled out a smile. "In that case, forget it. However, it''s hard to come back. Just stay at home for two more days."


    Damned Xi Xu, how can he suddenly become so smart? If so, if Xi Xu doesn''t go, yueniang probably won''t pay attention to Xi Sheng. At that time, the cost in Kyoto is so expensive that they can''t afford it. They have to think of a way.


    She looks at Xixu, and there is a chill in her eyes. If the couple is gone


    Xi Xu looks at money Niang son, although his Niang face is smiling, but let him feel some pressure, his heart to money Niang son, suddenly a little more resistance.


    At noon that day, lady Qian cooked a table of food in person, which could be regarded as a way to wash the dust for them.


    Xi Xu and Mo Shi have some shadows in their hearts, but they don''t dare to eat more, especially the money lady gave them. They didn''t move.


    Lady Qian''s eyes darkened. She was really an unfamiliar white eyed wolf.

 Chapter 386

    If you don''t eat anything, you can''t do it. It''s not telling lady Qian that they are suspicious of her. Therefore, Xi Xu and Mo Shi just follow Xi Sheng.


    They will eat whatever Xi Sheng eats. As for wine, they will never touch it.


    After a depressed meal, lady Qian suddenly fell ill again.


    The pain is severe, said to let Xi Xu to the town to buy some medicine for money lady.


    Xi Xu agrees and asks Su chun to accompany Mo Shi and go alone


    The sun is setting and it''s getting late. Xi Xu hasn''t come back yet. Mo Shi pulls Su chun to stand outside the gate and looks out, "why hasn''t Xiang Gong come back yet?"


    Yangshu village is not far from the town. Even if you walk, it''s time to come back.


    Lady Qian was sitting in the main room, looking at Mo''s walking around outside the gate, and her lips started to sneer.


    Su Chun''s remaining light saw, the heart next excited spirit, hurriedly pulled Mo Shi to return to the room.


    If they go back to their own house, lady Qian won''t let them. Now she can only keep it. She carefully closed all the doors and windows, and even blocked them with tables.


    "Su Chun, what''s the matter?"


    "Madam, I don''t think it''s right."


    "Is there any tunnel here, or anything else?" She said in his ear¡° I have a premonition. I think we have to get out of here at once. "


    "But I don''t think so."


    "Madam, think of the young master and the young lady. I don''t want to guess people''s minds so badly, but I have to be defensive." Su Chun holds Mo''s hand. Although Mo''s hand is rough, it''s always warm, but now it''s cold. It seems that even Mo''s heart doesn''t want to believe it, her reason has already believed Su Chun''s words.


    "Well, will they be peeping outside?" The window pattern in the home is pasted with thick paper. As long as you poke hard, you can see the scene inside.


    "We cover the windows with quilts and sheets."


    When they came back, they brought a lot of cloth. Now, it''s in use.


    Before Qian''s reaction, Su Chun immediately spread out the cloth and did not cut it. He tied it directly to the window and covered both windows tightly.


    People outside can''t see what''s inside, but relatively speaking, neither of them can see what''s outside.


    Mo''s heart is very flustered, she bit the lip, pull Su Chun, came to the bedroom next to the cabinet, two people will work together to move the cabinet, there is a channel behind the cabinet. Covered with slate.


    "What''s this?" Su Chun was stunned. In fact, she just asked. Who ever thought that there was a tunnel?


    It''s not too strange that they dig tunnels in their own houses.


    "Come on, the tunnel is not deep, it only leads to the outside of the backyard wall."


    When they walked down the tunnel, they pulled the stone slab again and blocked the passage.


    This passage, in fact, is really small. If Xi Xu is there, he may not be able to get in.


    But Mo and Su Chun, because they are smaller and more careful, can climb over.


    "Ma''am, why is there a tunnel here?"


    After opening and closing his mouth several times, Su Chun asked in a low voice.


    Normal people don''t dig tunnels under their own rooms. Especially now, it''s not the time of war. Emperor Chongren is in power and the whole world is peaceful. Although there is a war, it has been going on in the border areas and has never really broken in.


    "This tunnel was dug by yueniang." Mo Shi said in a low voice, with some bitterness and heavy sorrow in his voice.


    "At the beginning of our life, yueniang''s father was a little foolish and filial. As his wife, I was naturally married. My mother-in-law was generous on the surface, but in fact she was not good to us."


    For example, when she eats, she will certainly fill Xi Xu''s bowl full, but there are few things at the bottom of the three of them. Naturally, the child''s father will put the food in his big bowl into the three of them, so he will not have enough to eat.


    Later, with Xi Han''s illness, Xi Yueer feels that her family is too unreliable. At the age of eight, she not only hunts in the mountains, but also digs such a tunnel at home.


    Because, hit the prey, if the bright grow up to come in, certainly can''t divide our mouth, but if don''t give, how can not give, Xi Xu has always been extravagant hope to get money lady''s affirmation.


    Even now, if her mother-in-law hadn''t broken his heart, he might still have some expectations for her mother-in-law.


    "However, since she had this tunnel, yueniang would leave some prey in her room to fill her stomach when she came back from hunting. As time goes by, this tunnel will stay."


    "..." Su Chun really didn''t know what to say?


    Such eccentricity is rare.


    Just when Mo and Su Chun fled to the outside of the backyard wall and were about to leave, they saw the smoke coming out of their room. Disgust filled the air, and then the fire burst into the sky.


    The fire spread quickly.


    Mo''s whole heart was pulled up.


    Su Chun is right. Her mother-in-law really wants their lives. Even her husband, no, she left alone. What if she was in danger?


    "I have to go to my husband." Since her mother-in-law has already done something to her, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t do something to Xianggong. Xianggong has been gone for so long. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels afraid. She is going to find Xi Xu


    "Madam, calm down. Of course we have to find the master first, but now we don''t know where the master is and how to find him? As a matter of top priority, we should first contact the people who my uncle put in Lantau County, so that we can do things conveniently when we have people in our hands. "


    Su Chun rational analysis.


    She did not expect that this little farmer''s mother-in-law should have such a vicious mind.


    If you want to take advantage, you just want to kill your own son. Maybe, isn''t it?


    Seeing that Mo gradually regained her senses, she helped Mo and left quickly.


    If it is found that there is no one in the room, it will be terrible


    When Xi Xu wakes up, he is in a hospital. He also sees a strange face.


    This face is as cold as a knife. When he wakes up, he shows a smile strangely, which makes Xixu tremble. The most terrible thing is that he can see some warmth from his twisted smile.


    "You wake up. What do you think?" The owner of the face asked politely.


    "Who are you?" Xi Xu watched him on guard. What happened to him?


    "My name is Xizhen. I''m your big brother." See Xi Xu doesn''t seem to be used to his smiling face, he as usual general board face, but the mood inside is still with a bit excited.

 Chapter 387

    "Big brother?"


    Where did he come from¡° My mother gave birth to my brother and I, without a big brother. " Xi Xu shakes his head.


    He sat up on his back. "What''s this place? What''s wrong with me? "


    He remembered that he was going to find a doctor for his mother, but on the way, he was attacked by mountain bandits.


    He didn''t understand. How could the bandit want to attack him?


    Moreover, he had made it clear that he would give him all the money he had. He only asked them to get out of the way as soon as possible and let him go to see a doctor. However, the bandit directly attacked him.


    Then a group of people in black arrived and saved him


    "Second brother, I know you can''t accept it for a while, but you are not suitable to live in the Xi family now."


    "Why?"


    "Why do you think these mountain bandits want to kill people? It''s not what your good foster mother did."


    "What?"


    "I don''t know exactly, but she did pay for this group of people." One shot is five hundred Liang, but, so rich she, but let his brother''s life become like that, if it was not for yueniang support, I''m afraid that this family, already fragmented.


    "My mother, she..." why do you treat him like this?


    Just because he refused to give all he had to help Xi Sheng, she was going to kill him and occupy his property.


    "No, go back. Go back." Xi Xu suddenly jumped up, suddenly jumped up, let his face more white three points, too much blood loss body, can''t bear the weak feeling, fell down again.


    "What''s the matter? Suddenly in such a hurry? "


    "My daughter-in-law, my daughter-in-law." Mo is still in the hands of Lady Qian.


    "Actually, you are my brother. Do you know who your parents are? They are distinguished. As long as you recognize your ancestors, you can find any beautiful young daughter-in-law you want. Why stick to a country girl? "


    "Just for you, I won''t recognize you as a brother." Xi Xu shakes off Xi Zhen and holds his hand. "Mo Shi accompanied me through the most difficult years. She suffered from hunger and cold, but she never complained. She is a good wife, I pity her, love her too late, how can want to divorce Xi Xu cold eyes to see Xi Zhen, "I don''t care how prominent my parenthood is, I only know that I have a wife, son, and daughter, everything is enough."


    "Xixu."


    "I will never give up my daughter-in-law, whether you are my brother or not. If you don''t want to help me save people, please give way." Xi Xu is serious.


    Two pairs of almost similar eyes looked at each other, a moment later, one of them turned away.


    Xi Zhen started with a low smile.


    As expected, he was his brother. No wonder he had not liked Xijun before. It turned out that Xijun was arrogant and willful, and his character was not good either.


    He almost touched the maid of his own yard.


    It''s a pity that Wei Mo Yan is too fierce. Even if those servant girls have all become Xi Jun''s Tong Fang, none of them has ever become an aunt.


    If Xijun encounters this kind of thing, I''m afraid that he will abandon Wei Moyan at the first time, and then fight for a person to escape from Shengtian.


    "Don''t worry. I know you love Mo, so I''ve sent someone to help her."


    Xi Zhen thinks that it''s easy to find Mo''s family. After all, it''s not a problem to find a small country Xi family, but the people who come back tell him that Mo''s family is missing.


    Xixu is going to be crazy right now.


    He struggled to get out of bed, want to find Mo, see the wound on his body seems to be bleeding, Xi Zhen hand knife cut, will be knocked unconscious.


    "What''s the matter?" He put Xixu back on the bed and asked.


    "Qian hongzhuguo is really cruel. On the one hand, she sent someone to assassinate the second master. On the other hand, she set fire to the house of the second master."


    "What?"


    "The second master''s status in the Xi family is very low. They live in the most remote yard. They set fire to that yard. However, the subordinates searched in the yard, but they didn''t find the body. Even in that room, they found a tunnel, which was covered by stones and pressed under the ashes.


    "The tunnel?" A farmer''s family has a tunnel?


    The evening trembles.


    "Yes, my subordinates think that the second wife should have escaped from the tunnel. However, the tunnel is so small that we can''t get in at all, unless there is a thin woman who shrinks her body."


    The subordinate was a little ashamed, but it was a good thing, because no body was found at the scene, that is to say, the second wife should be alive and escaped smoothly.


    "You go to Lantau county to look for it. By the way, go to huosan''s estate and ask about it."


    Since Mo Shi escaped, she is a female, where can she escape? Not to find her husband, is to find help, Xi Xu in his side, she naturally can''t find, so next two, is to find her son-in-law to help.


    "Yes." The subordinate''s eyes brightened and left in a hurry.


    When Xi Xu wakes up again, the whole person is calm. He calmly puts on his clothes, opens the door and sees Xi Zhen guarding the door.


    "Don''t worry, my people are already looking for it. There is a tunnel in your room. My sister-in-law must have escaped through that tunnel." Xi Zhen holds him and helps him back to the room.


    "You see, if you go out to look for it, your daughter-in-law just came back. You didn''t miss it again."


    "Damn me." Xi Xu let Xi Zhen hold, just sat on the bed, tears began to drop.


    It''s said that men don''t shed tears, but they don''t feel sad.


    "At that time, when yueniang said she wanted to dig a tunnel, I also said that she was too much. It was our mother and Xihan who agreed that we dug it. Later, yueniang smuggled back a lot of prey from that tunnel. I also told her to take her to Gongzhong, but I didn''t think that if it wasn''t for today''s tunnel, I would have no daughter-in-law. "


    A big man, crying like this, if other people, maybe Xi Zhen has already given him a fight, but this is his brother, so many years, eat so much bitter brother, he only feel sad.


    Listen to Xi Xu intermittently say so many years of grievances, Xi Zhen just want to cut the money red bead to pieces.


    However, his mother refused, the princess said, in the end is Xi Xu''s adoptive mother, even if she secretly changed the child, but so many years of nurturing grace still exists.


    So, she can''t let Xixu bear the responsibility of killing his adoptive mother, but it''s not the easiest way to punish someone, is it?


    But let her get hope, but completely despair, this is the biggest punishment, she will let their family go far away, never come back.


    As for Xijun, seeing that she has raised him for so many years, just let him go.


    Even everything in Xijun''s room was taken away by him.

 Chapter 388

    When it comes to Xijun, Princess Chang''s heart is complicated. She hates Qian Hongzhu and Xijun, but Xijun has been in love for so many years.


    Therefore, the final decision is to let him leave.


    Go back to his mother


    "It''s true. When I saw Xi Yun''s Ci before, I doubted it." Xiyunci and Xihan look so similar, it must be related¡° Later, I asked people to check, and found a lot of doubts. Even, your grandmother, whose original name was Qian Yuniang, later entered the princess''s house and was renamed Qian Hongzhu by the princess. "


    "You say my grandmother is the maid of the eldest princess?" unbelievable.


    Qian Niangzi has always been carrying her identity. She even guessed whether she was a woman from a down-to-earth family. However, when she saw her acting rashly, she decided that even if she was from a down-to-earth family, she would only be on the edge.


    "She''s not your grandmother. Your grandmother is the eldest princess." Huo Yanchen also sighed that before, people in Kyoto didn''t like his daughter-in-law and despised yueniang. She came from a poor family. Unexpectedly, she turned around and became the granddaughter of the eldest princess.


    It''s really... It should be proved that geomancy turns in turn.


    When Princess Wenhua came to Fengguo general''s residence, her mood was extremely complicated.


    She still remembers that a few days ago, she was in trouble with Xi Yueer for Xi Daiying and Xi Daixue. Before, she looked down on this woman and thought she was too vulgar, but she never thought that she would be her own granddaughter.


    Xixuan also followed.


    Compared with Yu Wenhua''s complicated thoughts, he was extremely happy. He never thought that the girl he had always admired would be his own granddaughter.


    Ha ha, now Huo Sanke became his grandson-in-law.


    Looking at Xi Xuan''s door happily, Wen Hua''s mood is more complicated.


    Xi yue''er moves to the main hall and looks at the eldest princess Wenhua, who is sitting in the first place. She feels that her brain is pumping.


    For this serious princess, she was still a little scared.


    But as for the other one.


    "Oh, yueniang, good granddaughter, come here and let my grandfather have a look. I said that we are predestined." Ignoring his daughter-in-law''s tangled mood and not understanding Xi Yueer''s complicated thoughts, Xi Xuan stood up in a happy mood, walked to Xi Yueer and patted her on the shoulder. The thumping sound made the princess frown.


    "Xixuan, what are you doing? This granddaughter should be pretty. What are you doing? "


    "She, Jiao Didi. Wenhua, you''re joking. " If this month Niang becomes as delicate as his two granddaughters, Xi Xuan suddenly feels a chill.


    No, such a good tempered granddaughter can''t be harmed by Wenhua.


    "Am I really your granddaughter? Will you recognize the wrong person? "


    "I''m sure I won''t admit my mistake this time. You eat a lot and have a lot of strength. You are as flexible as I was when I was young. If you don''t look at this face carefully, you will look like me now. Ha ha ha ha."


    "..." general, she wanted to ask, she is a girl, looks like a man, what''s funny?


    Even Princess Wenhua couldn''t help pinching Xixuan''s back.


    What is all this talk about?


    "This time, I really can''t be wrong again. I''ve been investigated before. Your identity can''t be wrong." When it comes to this, Princess Wenhua doesn''t feel sad. She thinks Wenhua is strong. Who would have expected that she was fooled by a servant girl, especially the servant girl, who was saved by her and brought into the princess''s house.


    It''s ironic.


    Before that, they went to the Imperial College to see Xi Han.


    Looking at the young man''s appearance, he felt a burst of softness in his heart.


    Xihan can''t believe it.


    In his life, he has always felt that his parents are ordinary farmers, who knows, salted fish turned over, and even became noble, which is unbelievable. Xihan dare not recognize, xiyuer, it seems, also some resistance.


    These two are her grandsons and granddaughters, but now they are looking at themselves defensively, how uncomfortable.


    "Oh, princess, don''t cry. This... "


    She didn''t know what to say?


    If you call Princess Wenhua to be your grandmother, she will not be able to do it.


    "You wait for a while. You have to give me a period of time to buffer. Don''t worry, I will recognize you." Although Princess Wenhua didn''t like her before, she had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Since she was her granddaughter, she would not fight against her in the future. As for general Xi, they got along well when they were in Xiliang city before.


    To be his granddaughter, she doesn''t reject it. She just doesn''t know what her parents would think and do if they knew about it?


    Do you recognize it or not?


    She had to wait until her father made a decision.


    But this matter, a few days later, looking at the dusty Xi Xu and Mo, she knew the result.


    Moreover, it was also at this time that she realized that her fake grandmother was crazy and wanted to kill her parents. At the thought of her father''s wound, she wanted to kill her with an arrow.


    As a child, I watched qianniangzi bully her parents. In xiyueer''s mind, she didn''t treat her as a grandmother at all. Her only identity is her father''s mother.


    Because it was her father''s mother, so she put up with her everything.


    Who knows, this Niang, still really is not kiss.


    Looking at Princess Wenhua holding her father and crying in a mess, the image of a lady is completely gone. Yueniang knows that she must have recognized this grandmother.


    Her father is a soft hearted man.


    At that time, Qian Niangzi also used this to cry and make her father promise a lot of harsh things. She just pretended to cry, but her father couldn''t stand it. What''s more, Princess Chang really cried.


    All the women in the room were red eyed.


    "I''m sorry, son." The eldest princess touched Xixu and looked at Xixu in her thirties, but she looked like she was in her forties. Her skin was rough and her big palms were full of calluses.


    She felt a great pain in her heart.


    "It''s none of your business." Xi Xu also red eyes, in the long Princess behind patted gently, "is that woman''s fault. It''s not your fault. My elder brother told me all about it. "


    It really has nothing to do with the eldest princess.


    Long Princess itself dystocia, coma in bed, almost know nothing, so strange that mammy? But Mammy, she also wanted to save the eldest princess. If she was really sinister, it was lady Qian. The princess saved her, gave her a life, and released her slavery. Before she got married, she asked lady Qian. If she didn''t want to, she could not marry, but she hated the family life. Otherwise, how could she steal her children.


    Before Xi Zhen guessed that Mo might go to his son-in-law''s family for help, he let his men take the initiative to contact Huo Yanchen''s people and talk to them. Only then did he find Mo and Su Chun hiding in his son-in-law''s hometown.

 Chapter 389

    Listen to Mo Shi say those processes, Xi Xu want to set fire to Xi''s old house immediately.


    "That woman, not my mother." Xi Xu red eyes way, if really his mother, how can treat him like this, he so many years down, for that family pay how much, she don''t know?


    Why do you treat him like this?


    To money Niang son cold heart, Xi Xu also don''t want to see again, that night, follow Xi Zhen, pull Mo Shi, left.


    As for his life and death, since lady Qian wants him to die, he certainly wants to live well for her


    Qian Niang Zi doesn''t know that Xie Xu hasn''t died, but the few people she hired didn''t come to get the remaining two hundred Liang.


    However, it''s OK. If she doesn''t come and take it away, she won''t come. She saved two hundred Liang.


    Xixu is dead, and Mo''s whereabouts are unknown. This is better. It can pour all the sewage on Mo''s body.


    On the other side, Qian Niangzi told people that it was Mo Shi who rolled up the family''s money and left Xixu off the cliff with his lover. At last, she rolled up the money and ran away.


    People in the village don''t know why. In recent years, Xixu is no longer there, but it has restored lady Qian''s reputation.


    Qian Niangzi said this, most people are scolding Mo''s shamelessness, but there are a few who said two words for Mo, but they were run by others.


    Mo gave birth to a good daughter, can go to the capital to live, the people in this village who do not envy her, more or less sad, now hear Mo is not good, naturally happy.


    And those who make friends with Mo are worried about mo.


    Mo Shi is not that kind of person. They know that, but many people say that Mo Shi is gone. Xi Xu went out yesterday and never came back. What is this


    A few days later, a group of officers and soldiers came to Qian Niangzi''s home and arrested her family.


    Caught in shuntianfu dungeon in Kyoto.


    Qian Niang Zi was uneasy, but she still cried out.


    But in the dungeon, all the jailers are doing their own things, ignoring lady Qian.


    Xi Sheng couldn''t understand, "I''m a Juren. I don''t accept you throwing me into prison like this."


    "It''s no use if you don''t accept. If you want to ask, ask your mother." A jailer saw Xi Sheng see heaven and earth shout, can''t help but reply, "your mother has done something, you should know, want to go out, it is estimated that it is not." He is quite sympathetic to the whole person.


    You know, it''s not easy to take the examination of a person''s fame. This person won the examination, but it''s almost gone.


    "What?" What does his mother do? How does he know?


    Xi Sheng looked at Qian Niang in amazement, "Niang, what''s your mistake?"


    "I..." when I was caught in the capital, lady Qian''s heart already had the bottom, but, this kind of thing, how should she open her mouth?


    Until two days later, Xijun and his family were put into prison.


    Looking at Xi Jun that familiar face, money Niang son still have what don''t understand?


    It came to light.


    She fell to the ground, shaking all over.


    Xijun feels that his sky is going to collapse.


    Shunfeng Shunshui lived to his thirties before he was told that he was not the princess''s child.


    His biological mother turned out to be an ungrateful maid.


    This is a joke.


    But his parents'' serious look told him that it was not a joke.


    Is it true that, as they say, his biological mother switched the princess''s children and her children?


    However, the princess raised him for so many years, do not have feelings? He worked so hard to make the princess laugh every day. Sitting in the corner of the cell, Xijun looks very ugly.


    Suddenly from the son of heaven to become a prisoner, the contrast in the heart is indescribable.


    Wei Moyan also sat on one side.


    She didn''t think of that either.


    Her reputation in Kyoto is not very good. At the beginning, Xijun was chosen for his identity and character. Although he is romantic, he is easy to handle.


    Indeed, after she started, she also used Xijun and Changfang to fight with changprincess for several rounds. Unfortunately, she was not as good as changprincess.


    But she never thought that this worthless man even had a false identity and status.


    She hugged the shivering Xi Daixue and Xi Daiying, and her face was extremely ugly.


    "Mother, isn''t the princess really our grandmother?" Xi Daiying raised her head, but in just two days, her face had lost a circle.


    "It should be. If my mother is right, the woman who has been watching us in that dungeon over there is your own grandmother."


    "It''s impossible. My grandmother is a princess. How could she be that person?" She doesn''t want such a grandmother. She doesn''t want such a grandmother.


    If she really becomes the granddaughter of this man, how can she marry a good family in the future?


    Xi knew that Xiao was engaged in hair, and he had been dull all the time.


    His reputation in Kyoto is even louder than his father''s, and his literary talent is extraordinary. Although he was compared by Huo Yanchen a while ago, there are many women in the capital who want to marry him, but I didn''t expect that now he has become a prisoner. It''s estimated that those women will never look at him again.


    Qian Niangzi looked at several people in the opposite cell who were very rich and well dressed.


    My heart is beating violently.


    "Son, you are my son." Now that things have been revealed, there is nothing to be afraid of. She had never seen her son for so many years, and now she had got what she wanted.


    "What do you call my son?" Seeing the poor village girl shouting herself, Xijun feels a nameless fire rush to her heart.


    This damned woman, since she wanted to change her child, should have drowned that child at the beginning. If that child was not in the world, how could his identity be exposed, so that he would be reduced to the present situation.


    Think of here, Xi Jun looking at money Niang son, peep out a bit of resentment.


    That vision, money Niang son sees clearly.


    Her heart was cold.


    Her children resent her?


    Why?


    She gave up everything to give him a good environment, let him enjoy the glory and wealth, but, this son, but resent her?


    Did she do something wrong?


    If you change someone else''s child, you don''t treat him well, so is this retribution for her?


    Therefore, Xi Jun will also be sent in and money lady for company.


    However, she didn''t think that three days after Wei Mo Yan entered the prison, she asked someone to go out and find Wei Da''s bachelor.


    Wei Yanchao went to Emperor Chongren to ask for a piece of paper and a letter. Even the three children wanted to follow Wei Moyan.


    Xijun took a look at the book and signed it without hesitation.


    He got to this point because of Lady Qian, but he can''t harm the children any more.


    With him, nothing will be achieved in the future. Even Dai Xuedai Ying will not be able to marry a good family. But with Wei Moyan, it''s different. At least there is Wei Dafeng standing behind them.

 Chapter 390

    "Mo Yan, child, it''s up to you." Xijunyi''s life is too absurd. Only at this moment can he have some sense. Looking at Xijun like this, Wei Moyan holds back the tears in his eyes and hugs him.


    "I know that I will raise them and take care of them. Take care of you." She released Xijun and turned to leave.


    Xijun want to say, you can find a good family to remarry, but the words to the mouth, but still can''t open the mouth.


    This is his daughter-in-law. He used to be a daughter-in-law he really liked.


    Only later, has been noisy, two people''s feelings to the noisy light.


    From the beginning of Wei Moyan and Li, Xijun''s mental state is not quite right.


    Two months later, shuntianfucheng sentenced the qianniangzi family to exile in the far north.


    A group of people, a listen to silly.


    Exile?


    Far north?


    That place, they know, is a lonely place, except for some mountain refugees, almost no one else.


    "Exile there, and our family will die." It''s not necessary to say whether they can get there alive, that is, how their family will live after they get there.


    "It''s none of our business." The jailer shackled them and prepared to lead them away.


    "No, I want to see the princess, I want to see the princess, the princess will not be so cruel." She thought that the princess would be more or less for Xijun''s sake, but


    "Don''t worry. The princess has already told us that we will take more care of you on the way to exile." The jailer carried a bag on his back. The contents of the bag were prepared by Princess Wenhua for Xijun.


    The jailer came to Xijun''s side. "The princess said that your mother''s crime is too big. She owes her son, so she can''t let you go. But she has left room for you. On the right side of the far north, there is a city. In the future, you will live there. The city is also very desolate, but the only advantage is that you can take part in the imperial examination, If you can rely on their own ability to enter the title, she will not specifically deal with you


    Although Xijun is ignorant, he has studied books for so many years.


    Therefore, as long as he is willing to repent and work hard, he will be able to return to Kyoto one day.


    The gaoler handed him the bag on his back.


    Xijun shook his hands and took the bag.


    For two months, after his daughter-in-law left, there was no emotion on his face. But today, when he saw this bag, he felt sour.


    He thought for two months and thought for two months.


    He knew how ridiculous he used to be and how much damage lady Qian had done to Princess Chang. He


    "Mother, Princess long, is she OK?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    The jailer did not answer him, but led the group to the road.


    But when he was ready to shackle Ruan, Ruan blocked them.


    "Wait, I''m going to leave with you."


    She can''t go there.


    "Let''s go." The jailer forced Ruan to be shackled.


    "Why? Why can his daughter-in-law leave with him and leave with his children? Why can''t I? "


    "Why? There is a Bachelor of Wei standing behind him. Who is your father? " The jailer thinks it funny. However, Wei Moyan has never hurt Xi Xu and others. Ruan has always been an accomplice of Lady Qian. How can you escape


    The jailer shook his head, did not let Ruan speak again, and directly took them on the road.


    It''s more than three thousand li far from the extreme north. If we don''t hurry up, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get there after a year


    Princess Wenhua lost two days, but she just recognized her son, especially a grandson and a granddaughter. Naturally, she was rare.


    Especially Xihan.


    Xi Han is handsome and has a scholarly air. She is very similar to Xi Yunci.


    However, compared with the stereotyped Xi Yun Ci, Xi Han will be cute and coquettish, and even hold her arm and look at her with a soft heart.


    Such a lovely grandson, I really feel good about it.


    However, the long princess still has some regrets, that is xiyuer.


    Xiyue''er''s personality is like Xixuan.


    I guess it can''t be changed.


    She had planned to let Xi Daiyun to educate her, but it''s a pity that three days later, Xi Yueer didn''t change at all. On the contrary, Daiyun had two points of pride. Even more cheerful than before.


    Of course, there is my best friend, Huo Yuchen.


    The two of them are almost at first sight.


    In a very short period of time, a deep friendship was quickly established.


    The speed was so fast that even xiyueer felt puzzled.


    "Your cousin and your eldest sister-in-law get along really well." On that day, Huo Yun, who had already become a woman, came to Huo''s house.


    They are sitting in the garden pavilion now. The stone table is full of food and tea.


    Outside the garden, Huo Yuchen and Xi Daiyun are picking flowers there, exchanging words and experiences from time to time.


    "They said they were going to pick flowers to make rouge."


    "Well, then, remember to ask them to send me a box. You know, Xuanqing won''t let me apply Rouge now. It''s really annoying." Referring to Xuanqing''s serious face, Huo Yun could not help sighing, turning grief and anger into food, and eating a plate of walnut crisp.


    "There''s no way. Who made you pregnant so soon?" Two months ago, Huo Yun married a young monk. Who can imagine that the young monk with a green face turned out to be the youngest son of the former Emperor, King Zhao?


    Now Huo Yun is a serious princess.


    Huo Yun is also very competitive. She was pregnant in just two months. It''s really enviable.


    "Don''t worry. The little monk is already 20 years old. Your Yanchen is less than 18 years old. He is a little younger than you." Huo Yun also knows that Xie Yue is worried about her child. Seeing her sad face, she comforts her.


    "Yes, the one in your family is old. My husband is still young. I shouldn''t be worried." Huo Yun said that Xi yue''er wanted to open up.


    She really shouldn''t worry. Xianggong''s health is getting better and better, and so is she. A while ago, doctor Xu said that her health is almost all right.


    Take care again, you can be pregnant.


    Huo Yun, who comforted others and was despised by others


    Want to work, more reluctant to leave bed early in the morning, daughter-in-law to court, so he did not hesitate to resign.


    Originally, the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment was not happy, but when he saw Huo xiuhao''s dark face, his mood suddenly cleared up.


    You see, even his father doesn''t know about it. Huo Yanchen is as headstrong as ever.


    Naturally, the emperor did not agree.


    But he was allowed to rest for a period of time, say, a year.


    In a year, even if the baby is golden, it''s time to be born.


    Huo Yanchen can only agree.

 Chapter 391

    He wanted to resign and take his children and Lao Taijun to Lantau county. Now, his hope failed again.


    Fortunately, both of them are in Kyoto now, and they have moved back to the general''s residence. Originally, Xixu didn''t want to move, but the eldest princess looked at him with tears in her eyes. After all, they couldn''t resist him and obeyed the eldest princess.


    This year is the year of the big test.


    People from all over the world are pouring into Kyoto.


    The inn is overcrowded.


    Xi Han is not going to end this year. In August last year, accompanied by Xi Xu and Xi Yunci, he went back to Lantau to attend the Qiuwei festival in Lantau county.


    Although successfully admitted, but the ranking is not very high, compared with Xi Yunci''s Yayuan, it is indeed weaker, but Xi Xu is still very happy, after all, Xi Han''s study time is not long.


    Xu is not thorough enough, he decided to wait for the next exam.


    However, Xi Yunci planned to take part in the exam. In the last exam, he won the Asian yuan. He had a great chance to take part in the exam. But because of Xi Xuan''s sudden accident, he didn''t want to take the exam again, so he missed it.


    This time, he was full of confidence.


    However, as soon as he returned to Kyoto, he was taken to exercise by Xi Han.


    After taking part in the local examination, Xi Han finds that the imperial examination is really too hard. Without a good physique, it''s really hard to survive.


    It doesn''t matter to him. He grew up in a farmer''s family when he was young. He went to the countryside, farming and hunting. So although he looks thin, he has a good physique.


    But Xiyun CI is different.


    He''s a born gentleman.


    I''ve been pampered since I was a child. I don''t know if I can make it through the bad conditions when I will try.


    So as soon as he returned to Kyoto, he took Xi Yunci to get up every morning for running and exercise.


    Xiyunci is unwilling, but Xihan insists that Xixuan also stands on Xihan''s side, but he can only do it.


    The closer to the time of the examination, the higher the atmosphere of reading in Kyoto.


    No matter which restaurant, teahouse or inn, you can hear the sound of reading.


    It was at this time that Shangguan Feier arrived in Kyoto.


    She is seventeen years old now. Looking at her make-up, you can see that she has not come out of the cabinet yet.


    "Miss, Kyoto is so busy." The maid Huaxin, who is next to Shangguan Feier, sighs.


    Before, she thought Fenyang was prosperous, but now it''s much worse than Kyoto. And the ladies on the street are all dressed up beautifully.


    "Silly, don''t make me look like a bumpkin and lose my face." Shangguan fei''er stroked her hair.


    She is the first lady of Wanli winery. Her brother is the owner of the winery. Her elder sister is also the emperor''s noble. Therefore, she has developed some arrogant and domineering personality.


    In Fenyang, almost everyone knew that Shangguan Feier had a bad temper, and those powerful candidates'' wives would not pay attention to Shangguan Feier at all. After a long delay, the matchmaker never came to the door..


    It''s not. It''s over her seventeen years old.


    At the beginning of the year, her elder sister shangguanrou wrote to her parents, asking her parents to send her to Beijing to recruit her son-in-law.


    It''s a common thing to catch a son-in-law on the list.


    Even if we catch a poor student, what about that? The most important thing Wanli winery needs is money. With the money of Wanli winery and her sister''s management in the palace, even if she was just a fellow Jinshi, she might not be worthless.


    But Shangguan Feier didn''t want to do that. It seemed that she couldn''t get married.


    It''s just that the elder sister has already said it, and her parents have also agreed. It''s her elder brother. Well, her elder brother brought her in person.


    What can she do?


    It''s so boring.


    Shangguan Feier dallies with the whip in her hand.


    I waved it hard, and the wind was whistling. You can imagine how painful it would be if the whip hit a person.


    But I didn''t expect that there was an inverted hook on the whip. When Shangguan Feier waved the whip, the inverted hook suddenly caught a carriage passing by. The carriage ran very fast, and Shangguan Feier was almost dragged away by the carriage.


    Just when she was about to fall, a figure suddenly flashed out, pulled the whip back, and hugged Shangguan fei''er to save her from falling.


    The man took Shangguan fei''er in his arms and turned around before he could stop.


    As soon as he stopped, the man quickly released his hand, and his handsome face turned red. "There''s a reason for this. I''ve offended miss."


    "Well, you''re smart." Shangguan fei''er looks at that person''s handsome appearance, her heart beats two times suddenly, but she is used to it at will, even if she has a good feeling for the young man, she can''t express it.


    "In that case, the students will leave first." Seeing that Shangguan fei''er''s face was not good, the scholar''s face was cold. He snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    Don''t take a look at Guan fei''er.


    "Hey, stop for me." Seeing that the man didn''t look at himself, Shangguan Feier felt insulted.


    She is so beautiful. How could this man react like this?


    "What can I do for you, miss?" See the official Philippines son blocked in front of oneself, that scholar''s brow wrinkly of more tight¡° Students have to rush back to study. "


    "Are you a candidate, too?"


    "The student is Qiu Zisheng, a student of Qingshan college in daguzhou."


    "Qiu Zisheng? That''s a good name. " Shangguan Feier touched his chin, "you saved me, I will repay you naturally. Otherwise, I''ll invite you to Tianxiang building for a meal."


    Looking at the scholar''s dress, it''s not like a rich family. It''s a good experience to be able to eat in Tianxiang building.


    "No, students like to cook by themselves."


    Obviously feel Shangguan Feier tone with a little disdain for himself, Qiu Zisheng''s face worse, he waved his sleeve, around Shangguan Feier, directly left.


    "This guy has a real temper." However, she got angry just by saying these two words. She was really careful. If it wasn''t for her nice face, how could she take care of him¡° Since they are not rare, let''s go. " She shrugged and walked away.


    But did not notice, after she turned to leave, at the corner of the street, that Qiu Zisheng stood there silently, looking at Shangguan fei''er''s back.


    They finally meet again


    "I don''t mean to say that the great grandson is not rare. But you know, the old grandson doesn''t choose gifts himself. He must have put forward that Aunt sun or Lu Ying of the second room should be in charge. They two, hum." Mr. Huo obviously didn''t want to talk about them.


    In her mind, these two people''s brains are probably eaten by the dog.


    Originally, all the family members were surnamed Huo. Even though she hated aunt sun, she also understood that they were both prosperous and harmed. However, these two people always didn''t understand this truth.


    As for the people in Sanfang.


    Thinking of that selfish son, Lao Taijun also showed some sadness on his face.


    Xiuwen and xiuhao are obviously a mother compatriot. They should have supported each other, but

 Chapter 392

    Before that, they had selfishness and wanted to adopt Zhao Ge''er to Xiu Hao, but Zhao Ning refused. Even now that Xuan Ge''er has recovered and has his own child, what will they do?


    The brow of old Tai Jun is locked tightly, the hand also slightly clenched.


    Brother Xuan''s daughter-in-law had a hard time getting pregnant. She would never allow anyone to do anything to hurt yueniang


    Just as the old lady thought, in the first three months, the news of xiyuer''s pregnancy didn''t spread to the outside world, but after four months, xiyuer''s stomach was already a little pregnant, which people outside naturally knew.


    In the Fuguo mansion, aunt sun was sitting on the chair in her room with an ugly face. On the floor of the room covered with wool carpet, there were pieces of porcelain scattered in disorder.


    "Aunt, what are you doing?" Huo Xiuming takes Huo Liankai into the room and sees the mess. He signals the servant girls standing next to Aunt sun to step down and let them take the door.


    "I''m not angry."


    "But for Yan Chen daughter-in-law pregnant things angry?" Huo Xiuming sat down. Huo Liankai stood aside with no expression on his face.


    "Isn''t it that Shen Huijun is guarding against me? Look, it''s been more than four months before he sent someone to say it. He didn''t say a word before." What made her most angry was that she managed to press the nail and got nothing.


    You don''t even know that?


    What''s the use of such nails?


    "An unformed fetus, even if pregnant, may not be born." Huo Xiuming sneered, "aunt unexpectedly for such a small matter and angry?"


    "Don''t take it for granted. Since Yanchen returned to Beijing, he has handled several cases in succession, which has already entered the heart of guogongye. Now, it''s true that it''s not an unformed fetus, but it''s guogongye''s first great grandson."


    Huo Lianyu of Sanfang married Luoyang Feng, daughter of Tongzhi Luoxian, a Xuanwei envoy, last year.


    However, Huo Liankai, who lives in the second room of the family, is 18 years old, but he hasn''t even made an appointment.


    LV Ying''s vision is too high, but how can those real noble women look up to Huo Liankai.


    It''s her who''s involved.


    "Lian Kai is not in a hurry. Boys, as long as they are powerful, why don''t they worry about getting a daughter-in-law? However, Yuqing still needs his aunt to bear more."


    "Naturally, Yuqing is my own granddaughter. Naturally, I want to make a good plan for her..."


    Sanfang is also talking about these things.


    Two years ago, not long after Huo Yun got married, Zhang''s mother''s family came to ask for marriage. It was Huo Yuxin, the eldest daughter of the third family.


    Zhang''s father is Zhang Rui, the vice governor of ducha. Zhang Rui has two sons and one daughter. His daughter is Zhang''s. he married the government of Fuguo. His eldest son married his wife CAI and had one son. His youngest son married his wife Peng and had two daughters and one son.


    The one who asked Zhang to marry Huo Yuxin was Peng''s son,.


    Peng''s youngest son, Zhang Qiwen, is 18 years old. According to his age, he is similar to Huo Yuxin, and his family is well matched. However, Huo Yuxin is the eldest daughter, but they are seeking marriage for their second son.


    But Huo Yuxin agreed


    She was familiar with Zhang Qiwen. She was a cousin and had frequent contacts. Therefore, when Zhang proposed the marriage, she agreed.


    Huo Yuxin agrees, and Zhang doesn''t do it either. It''s his mother''s family, and it''s not bad.


    So they got married at the end of that year.


    Huo Yuxin became the wife of Zhang Jia.


    Next is Huo Yuchen.


    Huo Yuchen''s marriage, Zhaoning also anxious, but after the son before those things, she again anxious, also do not want to deal with, rather lack than abuse.


    Her daughter, no matter how old she is, can marry well. Zhaoning always thinks so.


    "You say this Yan Chen is not all about to die, unexpectedly still can recover, still let Xi Yue Er conceive." If this one action gets male, at that time, long room and old Tai Jun there will still remember them three rooms.


    Zhang sighed.


    At that time, when she just gave birth to Zhao Ge''er, in fact, the old Tai Jun once proposed that Zhao Ge''er should be adopted to Da Fang so that she could take care of Yan Chen.


    But she doesn''t want to. She''s a good son. Why should she take care of the sick children in Dafang.


    However, she wanted Zhaoning''s dowry and Dafang''s property. In particular, the title of the government was always inherited by Changfang. Therefore, she proposed that if Yanchen was gone, she could adopt zhaoge''er to Dafang and let him take care of Huo xiuhao and Zhaoning in the future. Who knows, with this, Zhaoning became angry and turned to leave, I don''t want to talk about adoption anymore.


    Until now, Yan Chen''s body has recovered, she even wants to regret too late.


    "Who knows, maybe Yanchen has his fortune." Huo Xiuwen is also worried.


    Before, the great plan of the LORD was to choose one from Lian Kai and his brother Yu to be the successor of the government. But now that Yanchen has all his children, will the Lord


    "What kind of fortune, an unformed child, I don''t believe it, and I can''t deal with it?" Zhang''s eyes narrowed. At the bottom of his heart, he gradually had an idea.


    Because Xi yue''er has children, Zhang Shi and LV Ying have their own ideas. However, Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen know nothing about them.


    At the moment, two people are sitting in the hall of Xiaoxiang teahouse, listening to all kinds of talks. Xihan and Xiyun are also among them. Of course, Xiyun CI is the most prominent one.


    In August last year, he passed the local examination at one time, but he was only 13 years old. He was even the Jieyuan of this Yangzhou local examination.


    "What a young talent." Huo Yanchen mouth praise, but the hand is not idle, every dish, he always see, if xiyueer love to eat, put this dish in front of xiyueer.


    "Yueniang, you are pregnant. Eat more."


    "Xianggong, you eat too."


    "I said, cousin, you two are enough." Xi Yunci comes over with Xi Han. Seeing their sticky appearance, they can''t help rubbing the goose bumps on their arms.


    He always felt that as long as he looked at both of them, he would be full without eating.


    "You are envious. If you are envious, you can find a daughter-in-law to spoil you."


    "I''d like to, but my parents have said that I''ll wait until after this meeting." After the examination, if he can pass the entrance examination, he will have more choices.


    "However, this year''s imperial examination is really a gathering of talents. Are you sure about the words?" Huo Yanchen put a chopstick dish in xiyuer''s bowl.


    "If you don''t say one, two is for sure." Xi Yun''s speech is from the channel. This year, indeed, many famous talents have emerged from all over the country.


    Not to mention the former Qu Haosheng, Suzhou city also produced the three talents.


    And he also studied the poems, songs and Fu, or game theory that they had written, which was really good. There are other cities, but the most surprising one is Wushan County, where there is also a talent.

 Chapter 393

    Wushan County is close to Xiliang City, and the other side is close to the frontier. The folk customs are more heroic, and there are more generals. This talent is rare.


    "I think the happiest thing for the emperor is that most of these Ju Zi are young." Qu Haosheng is the youngest of those famous talents, and the older one has just arrived.


    Of course, some of them are not well-known, old or even bigger.


    On the other hand, it shows that during the reign of emperor Chongren, the country was rich and the people were strong, so many young talents appeared.


    Not long, Xihan also came.


    A pair of eyes are bright, and the face is more ruddy than usual.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, these people are really talented." He said with a little admiration, "however, what I admire most is my brother-in-law and Brother Yun CI."


    "Come on, I know what you mean." Huo Yanchen handed the bowl and chopsticks to him. It''s strange to believe him.


    What this guy admires most is the scholar. He didn''t see that he was brought here. When he saw so many talents, his face turned red with excitement.


    "Brother in law, believe me, I mean it." Xihan grabs rice, but she still has to explain it for herself.


    "Eat yours."


    When they were ready to go home, the noise in front of Xiaoxiang tea house suddenly died out.


    I saw a graceful woman, covered with gauze, walking slowly with the help of her maid.


    "Who is this?"


    Someone in the crowd asked in a low voice.


    "This is the queen of Qin."


    "It''s so beautiful. Although it''s covered with light gauze, the students bet that she must have a peony face. Just look at those eyes."


    "You talents, I am Zhan Xiyan. I admire scholars most in my life. Today I heard that Xiaoxiang teahouse is full of talents and talks about the past and the present, so I can''t help running here."


    Zhan Xiyan said softly, his voice was like a oriole.


    "The side imperial concubine empress is polite, the students just get together a little, exchange the reading experience." A talented man stood up and bowed. He could tell from his voice that he had a good impression of the side imperial concubine.


    "Although I am a woman, I have read four books and five classics since I was a child. Although I am not proficient in them, I have also dabbled in poetry, poetry and Fu. Now so many talented people gather." Zhan Xiyan raised his hand and took off the veil on his face. The crowd suddenly heard the sound of breathing in one after another.


    "Please don''t think that I''m a side concubine. If I''m thirsty for talent, please give me your advice."


    "Well, if you really want to communicate, you shouldn''t have been wearing a veil before." Xi Yun''s words curled his mouth and murmured that at this moment, it was more of a young man''s nature than in the past.


    He really doesn''t like to show his face.


    In fact, Zhan Xiyan''s reputation is quite impressive in Kyoto. Her beauty, her talent and her business methods are all outstanding among women, even compared with men.


    But he just didn''t like her.


    "Why?"


    Huo Yanchen puzzled to ask, in the past life, he had appreciated her, and finally, even fell in love with her, how this Xi Yun words not moved, even with a bit of disgust.


    "Why? I don''t like women who are too frivolous. " "Although the customs of Kyoto are open, there are differences between men and women," he said


    Xiyunci''s mother is a woman from a noble family. Although she behaves in a methodical way, she treats each other with courtesy.


    Under the influence of his mother, he preferred the women who knew and kept the etiquette to those who fished for fame.


    Of course, it is undeniable that Xu is still a bit of male chauvinism.


    No, what Xi Yunci said is right. Zhan Xiyan is really a frivolous woman.


    It''s ridiculous that he was blind in his previous life and mistook fish eyes for pearls. He also failed those who loved him.


    However, God''s blessing gave him a chance to do it again, so he cherished this opportunity.


    Huo Yanchen looks at Xi Yueer with a piece of cake in her hand. She has a round mouth. He can''t help feeling soft. He takes out a cotton cloth pad, carefully wipes the crumbs from the corner of her mouth, and then pours a cup of tea to Xi Yueer''s mouth.


    "Come on, have some tea and stop choking."


    Because Zhan Xiyan is standing, he has already seen Huo San and Xi Yueer sitting in the corner.


    Looking at Huo three will have given her tenderness to others, the bottom of my heart is more uncomfortable.


    As the memory of her previous life became clearer, her remorse became more and more.


    At the beginning, clearly is good, why he suddenly changed his mind.


    If not, she and Huo San would be the most enviable couple


    It''s just that you''ve changed your face since you were a scholar?


    "Not necessarily the king of Qin?" Maybe it''s the virtuous king.


    In those days, she could hide in front of him. Who knows if she will do it again now.


    Zhan Xiyan, like him, has the memory of his previous life.


    In previous life, after yueniang''s death, he hated the virtuous king and pushed the king of Qin to the throne. Naturally, the purpose was to fight against the virtuous king, but the ability of the king of Qin was not as good as that of the virtuous king.


    It''s not that he''s confident, it''s that without Huo Yanchen, the possibility of King Qin ascending the throne is too low, so


    Huo Yanchen drags his cheek and his eyes are flickering.


    Will it be that the king of Qin''s head is already green?


    According to Zhan Xiyan''s character, she thinks it''s normal to step on two boats.


    Under the crowd''s push, Zhan Xiyan was a little embarrassed. She thought a little and then blurted out.


    "How about Dai Zongfu? Qilu is still green.


    The clock is beautiful, and Yin and Yang dim the dawn.


    Swing chest health stratus, canthus into the bird.


    We''ll be at the top of the mountain


    "Good." The crowd suddenly burst out a good, followed by non-stop applause, especially the scholar who first spoke, even clapped his hands red.


    "A good sentence will be the top of the mountain, a list of small mountains." Xiyun also applauded.


    Among other things, this woman''s poem is good.


    "Thank you for not giving up. The little girl finished the poem first, and then..." she clapped her hand, and a servant girl handed her a purse behind her.


    "Here are two hundred taels of silver, the first name of poetry. If you can get these two hundred taels of silver, it''s a little girl''s contribution to the imperial examination."


    Xiyuer finished eating, for the next thing, Huo Yanchen is not interested.


    He asked Xihan and xiyunci, and they decided to leave first.


    However, their position is inside. If they want to leave, they have to go through these lifts.


    Huo San raised his chin toward xiyunci. Xiyunci nodded and stood up. "My cousin has some discomfort in her stomach, so the students won''t participate. Next time I have a chance, I''ll have to discuss it."


    He has a good family background, but his behavior is not dandy at all. He is also polite in dealing with people. All the present Ju Zi have a good impression on him.


    "Brother Xi, you''re welcome. Since you don''t feel well, it''s important for you to be healthy."


    "Then the students will leave first."


    Seeing that everyone didn''t mind, Huo San and Xihan left Xiaoxiang teahouse holding xiyue''er.

 Chapter 394

    When leaving, Huo San looked up, but he couldn''t give up his sight to Zhan Xiyan.


    Huo San sneered and left without hesitation.


    What is this?


    The world says that men are easy to be cheap, and the more they like it if they don''t get it, but he decides that if women are cheap, even women will feel afraid.


    I can live a good life, but I have to make it like this.


    It''s all self inflicted


    Zhan Xiyan was in the limelight of Xiaoxiang teahouse on this day. Almost all the Ju Zi, whether from Kyoto or foreign countries, knew that the queen of Qin was a woman full of talent.


    Along with her mother''s sister, she also benefited.


    Since the spread of Zhan Xiyan''s reputation, there has been an endless stream of matchmakers.


    He not only wanted to marry his daughter, but also Zhan Xiyan''s sister. The daughter of the second room of his father was also very popular.


    These Huo Yanchen are unknown, but since he wants to open, he has not put the exhibition sunset face in the heart, but wholeheartedly put his attention on xiyuer''s stomach.


    Xiyueer is four months pregnant, but her stomach is almost six months old.


    Huo Yanchen also worried about whether it was because xiyueer ate too much, so the child also grew too big.


    He once read in his book that when a child is born, if it is too big, it is not easy to give birth.


    However, Dr. Xu, after carefully cutting the pulse, didn''t feel that the child had something strange. He found the familiar wenpo, who also said that the fetus was growing well and wouldn''t be too big.


    Let Xi yue''er eat what she should eat. Of course, she should walk around more so that she can have strength when she gives birth. Huo Yanchen wrote down wenpo''s words. He not only looked at them for himself, but also asked the three servant girls around xiyueer to remember them and take care of xiyueer according to wenpo''s words every day.


    A few days before the big test, people from the third and second rooms of the Huo family came to the door.


    The two aunts were all dressed in fancy clothes, with jade hairpins on their heads and jade bracelets on their wrists. They were dressed in jade Pavilion, a piece of twenty taels of silver.


    I''m all smiles.


    Even behind the two aunts stood two beautiful women. The two beauties were young, about fifteen years old.


    A woman like flowers and bones,


    Both of them looked at xiyue''er with a coy face.


    "Second aunt, third aunt, why are you here?"


    Xi yue''er sits on the main hall and signals the maid to pour tea for the two aunts.


    "I heard that you are pregnant. I haven''t come to see you yet. I have selected some bird''s nests and ginseng from my family to give you." Zhang took the lead to open his mouth and let the girl behind him come forward with those gift bags.


    "Han Xiang, go and get it."


    The two aunts came at such a coincidence that she had to guard against them.


    If she''s coming for her stomach, then


    She also listened to Huo Yun. When she heard that Huo Yun was pregnant, her cousin didn''t know what to think. She let a servant girl hit her. If Xuanqing didn''t hold her in time, she would not be able to protect her child.


    Later, her cousin just drove the servant girl away. She said that she was hairy. Xuanqing refused, and decided to kill the servant girl. She said that she had collided with the Royal heirs, and then let the servant girl say that it was the young lady''s order.


    She felt chilly at that time.


    So, everyone is not here. She has no way to argue. She''d better be careful.


    Han Xiang came forward and took the gift bag from the girl. When she saw Han Xiang''s face, the girl''s face was stiff and her eyes were straight. In Kyoto, she knew that there must be no name of her own in the beauty list, but she always thought that her appearance was good and she could hardly be regarded as a beauty, especially her snow muscles, It''s even more frosty. When she heard that Zhang asked her to be Huo San''s concubine, she just thought for a moment and agreed.


    Just because she once met Huo San''s daughter-in-law, the farmer''s daughter, who was not good-looking and had poor skin. Compared with her, she was a fairy. Who knows, there would be such a gorgeous woman around Huo San.


    This Huo Fu heart is also too big, so beautiful woman put beside, also not afraid Huo Yanchen move.


    The girl murmured twice and then returned to Zhang''s back.


    Zhang''s and LV Ying''s faces were slightly stiff for a moment. How did they forget Han Xiang? I still remember that when Han Xiang was in Fu Guo government, he almost attracted the young and old of Er Fang and San Fang to fight for her.


    Later, after careful inquiry, I found out that Han Xiang didn''t want to be a concubine, nor did he want to be a concubine to any of the young masters in the family. The old prince took her back to her old house.


    Who knows, it would be given to Xi yue''er as a maid. This old Taijun has been planning to give Hanxiang to Huo San for a long time?


    In front of Han Xiang''s appearance, the two women behind them are not qualified.


    All of a sudden, it was obscured.


    Xi yue''er looks up at the past.


    The girl looks pretty good. She has Danfeng eyes, long eyelashes, small mouth and graceful figure. According to the older generation, she can have a baby.


    See Xi yue''er look at her, the girl shyly lift eyes, and droop eyes, with a handkerchief cover up the lips.


    "Yes, you say men don''t cheat. What if they are taken away by women outside? Two aunts and three aunts are all for your own good. " She took a picture of the woman she brought with her, "go and greet my sister."


    "Elder sister..." the two women were obedient and came forward to salute.


    "Wait a minute. My aunt means to give it to me. Since she is a servant, how can I be called sister? It''s almost the same to call me master."


    "Yueniang, it''s not like that. If you don''t look at the monks'' faces or the Buddha''s faces, you can see that it''s all your own family. Just give it a place."


    Lu Ying opens her mouth, "you are the main room. They are concubines. They are not the ones who serve you two." She laughs, and sees that xiyuer''s face becomes ugly. She laughs even more happily.


    "I don''t want it, second aunt, third aunt. I''d better take it back to second uncle and third uncle." Xi yue''er refuses directly.


    "Yueniang, as a wife, the most important thing is to share her husband''s worries. This woman is jealous, but she can''t do it." Zhang''s cold eyes, she knew, this month mother from the beginning, did not see himself in the fundus, otherwise, the elderly give, can''t refuse, how can she refuse so quickly.


    "Yanchen is not in good health. There are too many women to bear. It''s uncle San. I heard that uncle San has few concubines. It''s better to give them to Uncle San. Yueniang knows that Aunt San is the most virtuous, so she won''t refuse."


    "Xiyueer, you..."


    "This is Fengguo general''s house, third aunt." The evening moon coldly glanced at Zhang.


    This feeling is really annoying.


    Xiyueer fidgetily drinks from her teacup¡° If my mother-in-law knows about it, my uncle and aunt from the next room interfere in the affairs in our room... "


    When it comes to Zhaoning, both of them are silent.


    Zhaoning is expected to tear them, or send a bunch of concubines to her husband, and even Huo laotaijun.


    Oh, No.


    Thinking of Huo laotaijun, their faces suddenly changed.


    How can they be forgotten.

 Chapter 395

    They are two aunts who live next to each other. If they want to give someone else a plug, it depends on whether they are willing to accept it or not. But if Lao Taijun gives Huo Xiuwen, Huo Xiuming a plug.


    It''s a gift from the elderly.


    Especially the mother-in-law.


    They can''t refuse.


    Thinking of this, both of them stopped.


    Each left with the woman behind them.


    When Huo Yanchen went back to the mansion, the atmosphere in the mansion was a little low. He went back to the bedroom for the first time. Xiyuer was lying on the bed, sleeping soundly, but the corner of his eye seemed to be red? See her sleep deep, Huo Yanchen didn''t wake her up, he washed a little, let the people in the small kitchen send him some food.


    During the meal, he found that yueniang''s maidservant had been shaking in front of him. Of course, he could feel that they didn''t want to seduce him, because no matter Hanxiang or Muxiang, they didn''t look very good when they saw Yanchen. In particular, orchid is the most obvious, with alert fundus.


    There seems to be something I want to talk to him about. It''s just that they are servants. What can''t they say? Huo Yanchen looks puzzled. Or ink book can''t help but ask Muxiang, just know the cause and effect.


    Huo Yanchen can''t laugh or cry.


    He didn''t do anything. It was as if he had done something wrong.


    However, he didn''t expect that yueniang was pregnant, his grandmother didn''t speak, and his mother didn''t plug anyone. The aunt and uncle who lived next door couldn''t help it.


    There was a chill in his eyes.


    He changed hands, gave orders to Mo Shu, and went back to his room.


    Xiyueer is still asleep.


    Muxiang said that yueniang was not in a good mood these two days, but because she was afraid of affecting the mood of her family, she had been enduring it.


    Today, after the second and third aunts left, she went back to her room and cried for a long time.


    Huo Yanchen reaches out his hand and touches the corner of xiyue''er''s eye.


    Red, looking at him is a little distressed.


    "Xianggong, are you back?" Xi yue''er rubbed her eyes and sat up.


    "Well, I''ve wronged you today."


    "In fact, I just want to cry. I don''t know why? " Xi yue''er is not a sentimental person. In fact, she doesn''t care about this little thing. She just feels uncomfortable inexplicably.


    "I know, because you have a baby in your stomach." Huo Yanchen suddenly stretched out his hand to untie Xi Yuer''s skirt. Since he was pregnant, Xi Yuer didn''t gain much weight.


    "Xianggong?"


    "I just have a look." Huo Yanchen put her face on her protruding stomach,


    The palm of the hand kneaded and pinched, and the breath became a little short


    "Xianggong? I can... I can. " She can feel Xianggong''s emotion and know that he is patient now. The doctor said that only after the first three months, now it''s four months. Moreover, her body has always been strong


    "I just want to tell you, here is my baby, no matter big or small, even if you have a big stomach now, I still have thoughts about you." Huo San takes Xi yue''er''s hand and puts it on his lower body. However, Huo Yanchen although want, but this time, forget it, rub rub good.


    "Yueniang, I don''t need anyone else. Only you can make me like this." He kisses Xi Yueer''s stomach, kisses her face, and finally falls on her lips.


    "I don''t need it now, and I won''t want it in the future. So, yueniang, don''t worry, it''s just you. I remember saying that you can boldly throw out all those who covet me. "


    "Xianggong." Xiyue''er hugs Huo San and her husband. She always does what she says. She knows very well.


    But recently, I can''t control myself.


    She is so afraid. If one day, she can''t control herself and hurt her husband, what should she do?


    "Today, we go to the west of the city. There is a peach blossom forest in the suburb of the west of the city. It''s the season of peach blossom. We go to see the peach blossom and wait until August and September to pick the peaches."


    "Peach blossom?"


    "Yes, peach blossom, when the wind blows, the peach blossom rain all over the sky, especially beautiful." Huo three pull Xi yue''er, looking at Xi yue''er eyes a bright, heart also followed happy.


    "Well, I prefer peaches."


    "It''s OK. At that time, let''s count and see how many peach blossoms there are. Then we''ll see how many fruits we can produce." Maybe we can pay for this peach forest.


    This peach forest is also a view of the capital.


    The owner of Taolin was poor at that time. Later, he picked some peach flowers from the mountain and sold them in the market.


    On that day, a group of noble CHILDES were writing poems. For a moment, they couldn''t figure out what to write about. It happened that a childe saw the peach blossom and bought it. Even these people gave the peach forest owner a large reward because they were in a good mood.


    The owner of the peach grove is not stupid. Now he knows that there is a market for peach blossoms. Let alone peach blossoms, he will wait until September when the peaches mature. This is another income. Therefore, he began to plant peach blossoms.


    At first, because he had no money, he also sold some peach blossoms in the market intermittently. He was also smart. He usually sold them to literati noble CHILDES, who received more rewards. It was with these rewards that he got through the initial difficult time. Later, the peach forest was planted successfully.


    It has become a scene of Kyoto, and the income naturally keeps flowing.


    Twenty years later, the emperor of the great Yin Kingdom took over, but the peach forest was still full of people, especially when the peach blossom was in full bloom in March.


    Spring is just around the corner, and a large number of students are pouring into Kyoto. These students like elegant things, so they will not miss the peach blossom in March.


    Hearing that Xi Yueer mentions peaches, Huo Yanchen wants to wrap the peach forest, because the owner of the peach forest refuses to sell it. At least the peach forest can last for another 20 or 30 years. If you sell it, it''s no less than killing the chicken for the egg.


    "No, if you like peaches, you can buy some. If you eat peaches every day, it''s boring." Xi yue''er shakes her head and refuses Huo Yanchen''s proposal. "I''ll be born in September. I don''t know if I can eat it." She felt her stomach and her face was a little shiny.


    The wheels are rolling. The driver tries to drive the car smoothly.


    The driver''s surname is Jia and he is called old man Jia.


    He has been driving in this government for more than 20 years. Because he drives the most stable car, he lent him to Huo Yanchen.


    Old man Jia doesn''t care.


    It''s not driving for anyone. Besides, he likes Huo San the most. Listen to the two people you come and I talk, old man Jia can''t help but show a smile.


    He and his old lady were the same in those years. The man who would love his daughter-in-law must be a good one.


    Old man Jia pulled the reins with a smile, "young master, young lady, here we are."

 Chapter 396

    "Oh, old man Jia, go around and come back to meet us when the sun is over in the West." Huo Yanchen put a ingot of silver into the hands of old man Jia, "go to buy food when you are hungry, and drink tea when you are thirsty."


    "Master DUOXI." Old man Jia laughed even more.


    Such a large ingot of silver can be exchanged for a silver bracelet for his old lady. She must like it


    As Huo Yanchen said, this peach forest, peach blossom is blooming, is really beautiful, pink peach blossom, white peach blossom, scattered all over the body, feel his whole body is peach fragrance.


    Xiyue''er feels that her depressed mood has been clear for many days.


    In the face of such beautiful scenery, what else can not pass?


    It''s just pregnancy. Why should she be upset?


    How happy it is to be able to have children for my beloved husband.


    Xi yue''er thought that the haze on her face gradually faded away.


    Looking at the Xi yue''er pulling her skirt and circling in the peach grove, Huo Yanchen''s worries finally dissipated¡° It''s a recovery. "


    He still likes to see yueniang full of vitality every day.


    After they entered a cup of tea in Taolin, many young men or women came in.


    There were a few exclamations from time to time.


    Among them, there are people Huo Yanchen knows.


    "Huo San?" When Yao Ziyan saw Huo Yanchen, he was a little surprised.


    Just wait until he see Huo three side of Xi yue''er, it is to realize¡° Why don''t you take your sister-in-law to see the peach blossom? "


    "Yueniang is not in a good mood recently. I want to take her out to relax. It''s brother Yao who has a good fortune." Looking at the young girls around Yao Ziyan, Huo Yanchen says.


    In the past two years, if there is any change, it is that Huo San and many of Kyoto''s childe brothers have had uncertain friendship.


    Generally, the friendship between gentlemen is as light as water, but there are also a few special congenial.


    Bai Congqing is one, and Yao Ziyan is also one.


    Yao Ziyan, like Bai Congqing, is also a military general. However, Bai Congqing''s family has a simple population, and almost all the people in his family revolve around Bai Congqing. If there are good opportunities, they will not miss them, but Yao Ziyan is not.


    He is the second son of his family.


    Although his parents also love him, there are too many children, such as wise elder brother and lovely younger sister, so his sense of existence at home is low.


    In addition, his father had two aunts, who gave birth to two daughters.


    There was a brother, but he died when he was two years old.


    At that time, the brother''s mother almost fainted.


    When he was a child, he envied his younger brother, but after that time, he never envied him any more, because he saw the chill in his eyes of his mother who had always been charitable.


    He thought that his mother must have done something about his brother''s death in order not to let him affect his position in his father''s mind. He even secretly thought that if he also affected her elder brother''s status one day, would his mother attack him


    As for the four concubines, his mother still carried them clearly, and was not arbitrarily harsh. According to his mother''s idea, these concubines will only be a dowry in the future. Maybe they can help them.


    Today, he had made an appointment with a group of people to go to Taolin to enjoy the flowers. Who knows, his mother suddenly came out and asked him to take the three cousins with him.


    These cousins are from his mother''s home.


    It was his uncle''s daughter, two legitimate daughters and one common daughter.


    Uncle Yao Ziyan''s family was born in Huangshang. His family background was not prominent, but he was rich, very rich.


    You can tell by the dress of the three girls.


    These three girls, especially the two legitimate girls, were no worse dressed than the noble girls in the big family.


    They were raising their chin with pride.


    As for the common girl, she followed her with a sad face.


    "My mother asked me to choose one of them. As for the other, I''d like to see if you have a very good family and choose another one."


    Yao Ziyan''s face was even more bitter. "First of all, I don''t like these two cousins at all. Secondly, I don''t think about their identities. I still hope to marry noble CHILDES with good character and family background?"


    Even if his foreign family is an imperial merchant, but in the end is a merchant, the general noble people almost do not look up to them, it is his mother, but just fill the house.


    His father had married a wife of one house in those years. Unfortunately, according to his wife''s life, he married her and died within two years without leaving a son and a half. Later, his father married his mother to fill the house.


    Let''s talk about xiyueer. Before, everyone envied her. A peasant girl became the wife of the general of Fengguo. Who knows that she was no longer a peasant girl. Instead, she became the eldest princess of Wenhua and the direct granddaughter of Xuanwu general. This identity is matched by Huo Yanchen.


    "Brother, I sympathize with you, but I have nothing to do. You''d better go quickly. If you don''t, your three cousins will come here?"


    Although sympathizing with Yao Ziyan, Huo Yanchen doesn''t want to destroy his time with yueniang.


    Pushed Yao Ziyan, he pulled Xi Yueer, and walked to the side.


    Away from this group.


    "Yao Ziyan is really pathetic."


    "Maybe it''s a blessing in disguise. How can it be?"


    In his previous life, he didn''t know much about Yao Ziyan. All he knew was that he seemed to have married a high-ranking daughter, who was very bad tempered and often attacked him. When he was in the court, he was often black and blue. Later, he caught her in bed, and they were separated.


    However, the long worn green hat made him the first joke in Kyoto.


    Even the son didn''t seem to be his. Most importantly, his mother seemed to know about it.


    His mother made a deal with his daughter''s father, sacrificing his second son and paving the way for his eldest son.


    Yao Ziyan was disappointed and went far away. He had never heard of the final result.


    Now, his mother has a new cousin. Although she is arrogant and arrogant, she knows the root and the bottom, at least she won''t give him a green hat, will she?


    Just as Huo Yanchen and Xi Yueer are talking about Yao Ziyan, here, Yao Ziyan''s two cousins also pull Yao Ziyan and ask him about Huo Yanchen.


    "Cousin, who is that man? He''s so handsome. "


    "Yes, I''ve never seen such a handsome person before."


    The two cousins'' eyes have been looking in the direction of Huo Yanchen''s departure. It seems that the two cousins have some feelings for Huo Yanchen.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s Huo Lianxuan, the general of Fengguo. He''s a relative of the emperor."


    "It''s great here. Wow."


    "Don''t think about it. He has a daughter-in-law. That''s his daughter-in-law just now. He has a baby in his stomach. Besides, Huo San dotes on his daughter-in-law."


    Yao Ziyan doesn''t know whether his two cousins have listened to his persuasion. Even if they haven''t, it''s none of his business. Anyway, Huo San will certainly ignore them.

 Chapter 397

    The sun slants to the West.


    Yao Ziyan and a group of students, as well as some young ladies, are packing up and ready to go home.


    Huo Yanchen and xiyueer are the same.


    After a pleasant meal in Taolin, xiyueer''s mood is much better.


    The whole person was cheerful.


    They just stood outside Taolin waiting for old man Jia to pick them up.


    It''s just that you can''t wait for anyone.


    Huo Yanchen''s mood suddenly Huo stuffy.


    If he''s the only one, it''s OK to walk back. It''s good for your health to walk more. But there''s yueniang. Yueniang still has a baby in her stomach.


    "Young master, shall I look for it?"


    Mo Shu asked, he has been with the young master, Huo three mood changes, he is probably the most familiar. He knew that the young master must be in a bad mood now.


    "Old man Jia is always punctual. He shouldn''t be late for nothing. Maybe he''s lost, or..."


    What happened?


    "Well, go along this side and look for it. If you can''t find it, go straight back to the mansion. I''ll ask Yao Ziyan to see if you can spare a carriage."


    "Yes."


    Yao Ziyan hasn''t said anything about Huo Yanchen''s request. His two cousins have happily assigned a carriage to Huo Yanchen, but Huo Yanchen sniffs the fragrance in the carriage, but it''s too late for the two young ladies, but he doesn''t accept their kindness.


    Instead, he found a very ordinary carriage.


    The carriage was hired by the Ju Zi who came to Beijing for the examination. They heard that the peach blossom forest in Kyoto was so beautiful that three or four people hired two carriages to meet each other and recite poems in the peach blossom forest.


    Heard Huo Yanchen want to even carriage, they did not hesitate to agree. Four people also crowded in a carriage.


    The remaining one was given to Huo San.


    Huo Yanchen passed them and let the coachman drive away.


    "It''s said that there are peach blossom immortals in the peach blossom forest. Master Huo''s appearance is nothing more than that." One of them looked at the back of the carriage and sighed.


    It''s rare to see such a delicate face.


    "Who says not? I heard that master Huo has a twin sister, but I don''t know..."


    "Not to say that he is more beautiful, he is just like master Huo. He is also a fairy like beauty."


    Seeing the beautiful scenery and seeing the beautiful women, although the gender is not right, all of you are in a good mood.


    However, some people are in a bad mood.


    Yao Ziyan''s two cousins are not in a good mood. It''s rare that they take the initiative to borrow a carriage to Huo Yanchen. Who knows, he is ungrateful.


    "Come on, I don''t know how many layers you smoked. I feel sick, not to mention Yanchen''s daughter-in-law." People are pregnant.


    "It''s just a little musk. What''s the big deal?" It''s great to be pregnant.


    One of the cousins pursed her lips.


    Make Yao Ziyan eyebrow straight draw, they really don''t know the role of musk in this?


    Fortunately, Yanchen doesn''t like the carriage. If yueniang gets on the carriage, I''m afraid the child will be in danger


    "Don''t worry, her strength can''t hurt me." She''s not here. What should Huo HUAIFANG do if she falls on the prime minister? Xianggong is in poor health. His strength may not be as strong as that woman.


    She has to watch.


    The light in the eyes of yueniang flickers. Huo Yanchen can see it clearly.


    Think carefully about that idea, and he knows, "you''re the one with the most strength." Huo San flicked the melon seeds in xiyue''er''s head and said, "OK, let''s go in and have a look, but if she comes, don''t stand in front of me. The stomach matters


    "I see." She won''t mess with her stomach. This is the child she has been looking forward to for a long time. She must protect it.


    As soon as he entered the main hall, he heard Huo huaixiu holding Huo laotaijun''s leg in tears, more and more shrill. Huo Huaixi was also there, but he pulled her and wanted to pull her up.


    "Sister, don''t do that. You''ll be in a dilemma."


    "Go away, do you want all your sisters to be away when you are away from me?" Huo HUAIFANG pushed Huo Huaixi away, but his words penetrated Huo Huaixi''s chest like a sharp knife.


    Is He Li a good thing?


    If it''s not that I can''t go on, who will want to be separated from me.


    Huo Huaixi''s heart is also cold. He releases Huo HUAIFANG''s hand, but he holds Huo Taijun and doesn''t let him stand unsteadily.


    "Auntie, if you come here like this every time, get out of Fengguo general''s house for me."


    "Yanchen, how can you say that? You forget who was the best to you when you were a child?" See Huo Yanchen come in, Huo HUAIFANG is no longer around the old prince, turned to Huo Yanchen angry shout.


    "Well, it''s not you." There are many people who are good to him, but there are not many. He remembers every one clearly, but he has never been Huo HUAIFANG.


    "You have no conscience."


    "I really don''t remember how you treated me. I just remember what you said to my mother? Oh, by the way, if you say I can''t live, you''d better give up. If you say you have a son in your family, he''s smart and can be adopted to my mother. " He''s still alive, she said to his mother.


    Zhaoning is angry and drives her out. If it wasn''t for her elder sister''s identity, she would have been beaten severely.


    "You..." Huo HUAIFANG saw Huo Yanchen talk like this, and took out the handkerchief to cover his eyes, and began to cry¡° My life is really miserable. My father, you see, when you''re gone, your family just ruined me like this? "


    "Well, that''s enough. If you howl again, get out of here." Huo HUAIFANG''s crutches hit the ground heavily. Huo HUAIFANG''s crying voice stopped immediately, and he didn''t dare to make a sound any more.


    "Brother Xuan, brother Xuan''s daughter-in-law, step down first."


    "No, mother, you can''t just care about your grandson. My son is also your grandson. Anyway, let Yanchen help, he..."


    "If he does something wrong, he will naturally be punished. If you do something wrong, you will bear the consequences."


    "At the beginning, you married me to him. Now, I''m not well. I can''t find you." Huo HUAIFANG suddenly roared, "it''s not his own, that''s how to deal with it."


    "How can I cope? According to you, I shouldn''t have taken care of you. By the way, I shouldn''t have taken you to my side. You should have been sun. If you want to change your name back to sun, I will never stop you. "


    "You..."


    Change back to the surname of sun. If you change back to the surname of sun, she will really have nothing.


    Huo HUAIFANG also knows that old prince Huo has done his utmost for her. The sun family is just an ordinary family. In those days, the auxiliary government was far less powerful than it is now. The old government has a younger sister named Huo Xiaolian, because the old government followed her ancestors in the eastern and Western Wars and sent Huo Xiaolian to relatives in a distant place.


    Lao Guogong had already taken a fancy to one of his soldiers and planned to marry his younger sister to him. Who knows, Huo Xiaolian soon got married with a scholar in the village after hearing about it.

 Chapter 398

    Lao Guogong was impatient, but he only had such a sister. What could he do? Only fifty taels of silver can be sent back to her as a dowry.


    Sun Xiucai''s family has a good life in the village, otherwise they would not have trained a scholar.


    However, even the sun family could not afford to give 50 Liang silver as a dowry to their daughter. Therefore, when Huo Xiaolian first married the sun family, the sun family treated her well.


    But later, the old Duke''s soldiers had no letters or money in three or five years. The fifty taels of silver were cheated by the sun family. Sun Xiucai''s mother Huo Xiaolian couldn''t get any more benefits. Moreover, she married and gave birth to only one daughter.


    At that moment, he turned his face and began to fight with Huo Xiaolian.


    Huo Xiaolian is extremely bent and wants to ask sun Xiucai for help. Sun Xiucai is favored by the daughter of a rich family in the town. When she goes home, she demotes Huo Xiaolian as a concubine.


    He married the young lady home.


    Huo Xiaolian regretted it.


    While she was worried about her brother''s situation, she was challenged by the sun family. However, within a few years, she was dehydrated and a little confused.


    Then she became very ill.


    Naturally, the sun family would not invite a doctor to see her. Instead, they threw her into the Chaifang and let her live and die on her own.


    She hung a breath, looking at the side of the thin daughter, that breath how also can''t swallow.


    The sun family does not know the identity of Huo Xiaolian.


    At first, sun Xiucai just thought Huo Xiaolian was very beautiful, which was totally different from the women in the village. Later, he saw that she was generous. After a period of time, someone would send money and things to her, so he went to hook up with her. However, after several years, the person who sent things did not appear again, so he naturally felt that he did not want Huo Xiaolian, He is not afraid of a person who has no family.


    If you die, you die.


    Who knows, just when he was thinking about it, someone came from the auxiliary government.


    They said they would take their aunts and grandmothers to enjoy their happiness.


    The sun family immediately became silly and rushed to the Chaifang to pick them up. Huo Xiaolian was left with her last breath.


    She supported her body, wrote down and left the book, and entrusted the steward to take her daughter back, and breathed.


    The manager of the Huo family followed the old Duke when he was a child. Naturally, he knew Huo Xiaolian. Seeing that Huo Xiaolian was thin and not a man, and his whole body was hurt, he immediately became angry. He took his daughter and left. It was good for him to leave. He also talked with the local magistrate.


    Two days later, sun Xiucai''s fame was changed, and she could no longer take part in the imperial examination. Even that young lady''s mother''s family suddenly had an accident. A lawsuit came down, and her family fortune was almost gone.


    But Huo HUAIFANG refused to marry Zuo Shenyan''s son.


    He even went to Lao Guogong and said that because she was not Lao Taijun''s own daughter, Lao Taijun didn''t care about her marriage. They almost quarreled over Huo HUAIFANG. Later, Lao Taijun didn''t care.


    Whatever they want.


    And Huo HUAIFANG also married the son of the left counsellor.


    This man, ten years ago, the old Duke of the state plotted a commanding officer for him to make a decision on the lack of six grades. Unfortunately, ten years later, he is still in this position.


    As for the man that laotaijun valued at that time, he is now the commander of Jingwei from Sanpin.


    Now, Huo HUAIFANG cried that it was laotaijun''s fault to marry the wrong person?


    Huo laotaijun cold hum a, this raise unfamiliar white eyed wolf.


    When she got married, she added a lot of dowry. She was worried about her bad life in that family. Who knows, when her mother was not obedient, she was so disobedient. Now she has the face to blame herself.


    "The man I asked you to marry was not the Min family."


    Huo HUAIFANG''s face changed.


    Of course, she knew that the family Lao Taijun mentioned to her was the LAN family.


    Now the eldest son of the blue family is a senior official of grade three. It is said that the emperor also attaches great importance to him. It is estimated that he will be promoted to another level next year.


    She regretted it and it was useless.


    Just, at the beginning, "at the beginning, people said that parents ordered matchmaker''s words, if you were more tough, I would not marry to the blue family."


    "You think it''s beautiful. We are getting married, not feuding. What''s the use of sending a daughter-in-law who is not willing to go?" The old prince was very angry and laughed, "besides, you didn''t ask Lao Guogong to make decisions for you. Now if you want to cry, you should go to Lao Guogong to cry."


    "..." Huo HUAIFANG choked. In fact, she went to Lao Guogong, but there was an aunt sun beside him. Aunt sun was not so easy to talk.


    "Mother, I''m wrong. Help me, help me."


    "What happened?"


    Huo Yanchen asked, this is not clear, also don''t know what happened?


    "Master, master." Huo HUAIFANG is organizing words and expressions and wants to explain them, so Mo Shu comes back from outside in a hurry.


    "No big or small, that''s what your young master taught you."


    "Auntie and grandma, it''s not right to be a slave. Please forgive me." Mo Shu doesn''t argue. He just apologizes. Anyway, there is a young master. He won''t let his aunt do anything to him.


    Sure enough, just after Mo Shu apologized, Huo HUAIFANG wanted to say something, but Huo Yanchen glared at him. He didn''t know how to say that.


    "Young master, I have found Lao Jia."


    "Where is he from?"


    "He''s in the hospital now, unconscious."


    "What? What''s going on? "


    It turned out that Lao Jia tou took Huo Yanchen''s reward money and planned to go to the silver shop to buy a silver bracelet for his daughter-in-law. On the way, he met Lu Youzhi''s eldest daughter, the doctor of the Chinese constitution. Miss Lu''s carriage broke down, so he hoped Lao Jia tou could give her a ride. Lao Jia tou agreed.


    However, when the carriage was on the road, it met... Mo Shu looked up at Huo HUAIFANG.


    Huo HUAIFANG''s heart jumped.


    His hands trembled slightly.


    "Lao Jia tou met the young master Biao of his aunt''s family. He always liked Miss Lu, but when he went to ask for a marriage, he was driven out by Mr. Lu. Seeing that there was only one servant girl beside Miss Lu, he asked Lao Jia Tou to put him down. But Lao Jia tou didn''t want to. So he asked his servants to pull him off the carriage. Lao Jia tou bumped into a stone and fainted, Young master Biao didn''t care. One of the servants recognized that it was the coachman of the government and took him to the hospital. However, I don''t know what happened later. "


    However, I heard that the miss of the Lu family died, and her death was desolate. As for the servant girl, she escaped. He fled back to the house and told Lu Youzhi about it. Later, she ran into the pillar and died. A mother restrained the maid and found that she was forced to give a B. No wonder the maid ran into the pillar when she finished talking about it.


    Innocence is gone, miss is dead, and she has no face to live in this world.


    Lu You''s anger, a piece of paper, will table young master to sue.


    Now the young master of this watch is in shuntianfu.


    Now, I not only know why Lao Jia didn''t come to pick them up, but also know what the aunt was doing?

 Chapter 399

    Although he has no real power, he can walk in front of the imperial court. The Minister of the central court doesn''t give him much color.


    And Lu You is upright and doesn''t like flexibility.


    One is one, two is two. When his beloved daughter died, he would at least tear min Qiying off.


    I didn''t expect that my husband and wife came home a little late, and so many things happened.


    "Auntie, you''d better go back. You''ll have to pay back the evil you''ve done. There are four sons in Lu''s family, and there is only one daughter. It''s no exaggeration to say that she is the apple of her eye. "


    "Especially... Miss Lu has been engaged with the boy of the LAN family, and her fiancee has been humiliated to death. I''m afraid she can''t be kind." He also met the boy of the blue family, but he was a man of courage and vitality. Let alone two people growing up, he didn''t have the heart for Miss Lu''s family, and he wouldn''t let go the person who hurt his fiancee.


    Seeing that both of them ignored themselves, Huo HUAIFANG gritted her teeth and left with resentment.


    The next day, the LAN family and the Lu family made a compromise together, denouncing the Min family for not being good at teaching their children, destroying their wives and killing others. They demanded justice from the emperor.


    The Min family suddenly became noisy.


    Mr. Min has three sons, and the most promising one is the eldest son. So, Mr. min insists on not letting the family separate, just to let the people in the big room help the people in the next two rooms.


    Min Qiying is from Er Fang.


    Two rooms will be day to pierce, why should they support the other two rooms.


    The master of the Min family immediately put forward the idea of dividing the family. He told the master that if he didn''t divide the family again, he would not support them in the future.


    Three rooms usually don''t want to separate, but at the moment, two rooms get into trouble, they also want to protect themselves, so they seconded.


    Huo HUAIFANG quit, "usually, you borrow the face of our auxiliary government, borrow can be happy, now how, we have an accident, you treat us like this?"


    "Shut up." See Huo HUAIFANG yiyiyiburao appearance, min old man sighed, but agreed to Dafang''s meaning, separate, separate, at least also want to hold the other two people.


    The people of the Min family are pessimistic, but doctor Zhong Xian is too straightforward to take others.


    Their goal is just to let min Qiying get the punishment she deserves. As for their parents, it''s certainly not a good thing to be able to raise children with such virtue.


    Jia old man injured was sent to the hospital, Huo Yanchen and Xi Yueer also have responsibility, if not he let him leave temporarily, he will not be hurt.


    When they arrived at the hospital, old man Jia was sober and drinking medicine. When they saw Huo Yanchen, they waved to him with a smile.


    "Master Wen? Mrs. Wen Shao


    "How are you? Is there any injury to the viscera? "


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, old man. I''m strong." Old man Jia waved his hands¡° Old man, I will faint only when my head is hit. Otherwise, I won''t lose to those boys. "


    "..." the old man is pretty


    "However, it''s a pity, Miss Lu. Now, the festival is going to be broken." Old man Jia thought of the scene before he fainted. He could not help sighing, "young master Biao is too much. Can this girl play like this?"


    "Play?" Huo Yanchen picks eyebrow, "Jia old man, have an accident, can you tell me the thing before carefully."


    "Young master, what happened to Miss Lu?" Old man Jia is not stupid either. He has been following the Duke for so many years. He is really stupid and has a little more heart. After a little thought, he comes up with the most important point.


    "That''s right, Miss Lu. Don''t rape and kill to death. Miss Lu''s servant girl ran into her after she went home and complained. Now, min Qiying has been locked up in the dungeon of shuntianfu. "


    "How?"


    Old man Jia was a little stunned. "I remember that when I drove Miss Lu to leave, the carriage was stopped by master Biao. Master Biao always liked Miss Lu, which is well known by people in Kyoto."


    It''s true that min Qiying has been chasing Miss Lu for three years. Even if the young lady and the young master of the LAN family make an engagement, he doesn''t give up. Now, seeing Miss Lu alone, he won''t miss it.


    "And then?"


    "Master Biao is a little shameless, but he is sincere to Miss Lu. During the tug, master Biao broke Miss Lu''s sleeve. Even if Miss Lu cried, the young master repeatedly complained that she was playing games with others. The man asked him to come, not to offend him


    "When I saw this, I quickly drove the young master away. Who knows, the next moment, I felt a pain in the back of my head, and nobody knew. I didn''t wake up until today. "


    "According to what I saw at that time, the young master of this watch didn''t seem to have a bad heart for Miss Lu. Although he liked it, maybe he really loved it. When Miss Lu cried, the young master of this watch was flustered."


    Old man Jia recalled the scene at that time.


    He did see Master Biao tearing Miss Lu''s clothes. However, master Biao was worried all of a sudden. Later, the people who came with master Biao were always making noises. That''s why Miss Lu cried so sad. As for the servant girl, they didn''t even look at her.


    Old man Jia thought about the servant girl, "that servant girl looks very ordinary. If you are like a young master, you will not like that servant girl." But the servant girl was broken and killed herself.


    "Is it?" If it''s really like what old man Jia said, then it''s really a secret


    Maybe the murderer is not the stupid min Qiying? See others cry, panic, should not be forced to do this kind of thing?


    "Old man Jia."


    "The little one is here."


    "Clean up and go back to the general''s house immediately. I''m afraid someone will attack you. We''ll send you back." What old man Jia said was totally different from what the servant girl said.


    Old man Jia has no special relationship with them. He doesn''t have to lie for them.


    So, in private, he trusted old man Jia more. As for the servant girl, she bumped into the wall when she came home. There was no evidence to prove her death. Maybe she was framed.


    If this thing is really framed, then this person must be cruel, two lives in exchange for min family''s ruin and min Qiying''s life.


    Now the person behind the scenes didn''t react for the time being. In other words, he didn''t expect that old man Jia woke up ahead of time.


    They even got hit in the face.


    When this person remembers, it is estimated that old man Jia will not live.


    Huo Yanchen had to feel lucky. Fortunately, they came. If they were a step late, they would have to collect the body for old man Jia.


    Old man Jia was reminded that he was in a cold sweat.


    He quickly got up, "in fact, the little one is OK. I''d better go."

 Chapter 400

    "I''ve wronged you. During this period of time, I will tell my grandfather to let you rest as much as possible and don''t go out."


    It''s a reversal.


    Huo Yanchen holds Xi Yuer''s hand. Now he wants to go to Tianlong to have a turn. He wants to ask min Qiying?


    If it wasn''t Miss Lu he raped and killed, why didn''t he deny it.


    Or are there other difficulties?


    Finally, Miss Lu died and the Min family arrived. Who can get the most benefit


    Xi yue''er naturally understands his mind. If Xianggong has something in mind, she will always think about it. She patted Huo San on the shoulder. "Xianggong, you can go if you want. I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Well, if you''re tired, I''ll find a carriage for you."


    "I see, but you have to be careful."


    "I see."


    See Huo Yanchen go far, Xi Yuer side only orchid fragrance one.


    Lan Xiang sees that Xi yue''er is a little unhappy, so she suggests to have dinner in Tian Xiang Lou.


    You know, with Xi Yueer around for so long, this master, as long as he is not happy, he can turn grief and anger into food. When she is completely satisfied, her mood will be calmed down.


    Xi yue''er thinks about it, shakes her head and refuses.


    "We can''t make trouble for our prime minister in this extraordinary period." They secretly sent old man Jia away. Who knows, are they staring at their every move?


    Although she''s not afraid, she''s pregnant now, and everything focuses on her children. "I still don''t want to eat. There are too many people in Tianxiang building. If you really want to deal with us, there will be more opportunities in Tianxiang building. I''d better go back directly. When I go back, you can go to Tianxiang building and buy me a table... "


    Orchid fragrance


    His face was covered with tears, tears mixed with the dirt on his face, where there was the appearance of your childe on weekdays.


    "If you want me to save you, you have to make everything clear. Make it clear. "


    "I..."


    "If you want to hide it, I can''t help it. After all, I can''t just treat you as innocent."


    "Cousin, I said, I said everything."


    Min Qiying looks at the impatient look on Huo Yanchen''s face, which makes her heart cool. He knows that Huo Yanchen doesn''t like him, and of course, he doesn''t like him either. Although they are cousins, they probably haven''t been together for a long time.


    Now, Huo San is willing to overturn the case for him, of course he has to say.


    "Prison head, please prepare a quiet place for us."


    "Yes."


    The people above have already given an order. If Huo Yanchen is trying the case, he should fully cooperate.


    It''s just like what old man Jia said.


    Min Qiying likes Lu''s daughter since she was a child, but Lu''s eyes are so high that she naturally doesn''t like min Qiying.


    Min Qiying can follow others. She only hopes to move Miss Lu''s heart one day, but Miss Lu is engaged.


    It''s for the blue boys.


    The LAN family boy, whom he knows, is an excellent person. He is a good match for Miss Lu. They are talented and beautiful. Although he is not reconciled, he continues to chase and run, but his heart is very clear. He and Miss Lu have no fate. At least in this life, they have no hope.


    Yesterday, I saw Miss Lu with a servant girl alone when I was going out to play. Encouraged by a group of his friends, he summoned up the courage to step forward.


    However, Miss Lu didn''t know why. She was so nervous that she was torn by him. He immediately apologized, but Miss Lu kept crying.


    "Later, I didn''t know anything about it."


    "Nobody knows?"


    Several people on the scene gave proof that min Qiying forced Miss Lu. And that servant girl, to prove by death, if there is no such servant girl, I''m afraid min Qiying is still outside now.


    So, this maid is the key?


    Or why did min Qiying lose consciousness?


    wait?


    It''s like


    "Do you remember who all the dandies were with you that day?"


    Now that we have the direction, we can at least have more clues.


    "There are people from the fan family, people from the Cao family, and people from the huang shang family." Quite a lot of people went together, "we just met on the road. Actually, it''s not clear who it is."


    "The Cao family? Start a family? And the fan family? " Huo Yanchen looked at Min Qiying with disdain. His heart was big enough. He didn''t know who it was? They even have a date to play together.


    Even if the man goes out smoothly this time, he may be sold in the future.


    "So many people here? If you want to... Miss Lu, why doesn''t anyone stop you? " Even if there are only one or two of them, they will not let min Qiying succeed. What''s more, there is a servant girl?


    "I don''t know. They won''t stop me. They encouraged me to go."


    Looking at Min Qiying crying like this, Huo Yanchen has a bottom in his heart. However, there is another question, "you said you lost consciousness? What''s going on? "


    "This, this... Can I not say it?" Listen to Huo Yanchen ask this question, min Qiying cry also don''t cry, eyes around Dodge, just don''t dare to look at him.


    "Yes, I don''t want to spend the time." Huo Yanchen gets up and prepares to leave.


    "Oh, cousin, cousin, don''t do it, don''t do it." He grabs Huo Yanchen''s dirty hand and leaves two dirty fingerprints on Huo Yanchen''s blue shirt.


    Huo Yanchen''s vision moves down. Min Qiying seems to realize that she is not right. She takes her hands back and wipes her dirty coat twice.


    "If you don''t make it clear, I can''t save you even if I have great ability."


    "I said, I said." Min Qiying lowered her head, "I, I''m sick."


    "I''ve known for a long time that there''s something wrong with your head." Huo Yanchen hissed.


    "No, it''s true. Maybe there is something wrong with my head. Sometimes, I don''t know what I''ve done. It''s like nocturnal travel, but it''s much more serious than nocturnal travel, because I also have attacks during the day. Sometimes, I feel like I''ve changed a person. I''ve found many doctors, but I don''t care about them."


    This is a hidden disease.


    He didn''t have a daughter-in-law, so he didn''t dare to talk about it.


    If he is known, he will not marry his daughter-in-law.


    Min Qiying sighs, but there''s no way. Now if he doesn''t say it, his life will be gone. What do you want his daughter-in-law to do?


    "..." this should be a kind of epilepsy.


    Huo Yanchen has seen this disease in books, there is no cure.


    This thought, looking at Min Qiying''s eyes, can''t help but feel more sympathy. If Zhan Xiyan was here, she would probably tell Huo Yanchen that this is schizophrenia and a kind of neuropathy.


    "When you have this attack, what symptoms do you have, or at a fixed time?"


    "Although there is no medicine to cure my disease, it doesn''t attack every day. Occasionally, I listen to my mother. Sometimes, I will attack after taking exciting drugs."


    It''s obvious that there must be a traitor around him. It must be that the slaves around him greedy for other people''s money and gave him some excitable food.

 Chapter 401

    And then he made a set to hook him.


    "So, at the end of the day, I didn''t know if I had ever done anything wrong to Miss Lu." Miss Lu is like the white moonlight and cinnabar mole in his mind. How could he attack her,?


    "That''s why you keep silent, because even you can''t really be sure?"


    "Yes." If Miss Lu really died because of him, then he, he... Min Qiying began to cry again, a big man, just like water.


    "People say Miss Lu is the apple of the eye of the Lu family. I don''t think so. At least, you don''t want to find out the truth for her." Huo Yanchen didn''t get angry either. He held the teacup and said lightly.


    "The murderer has been arrested?"


    "Lord Lu, after being an official for so many years, don''t you know what it means to plant and frame up, and what it means to deceive the world and the sea?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I went to ask today. Min Qiying said that at that time, he was encouraged by a group of people to tease Miss Lu. But he tore Miss Lu''s clothes and regretted it. Only in the back, he lost consciousness."


    "What. Unconscious? It''s not him. It''s someone else who knocked him out and raped and killed my little sister. "


    "It''s not impossible. My cousin has epilepsy. He has seizures. He doesn''t know what''s going on, so it''s possible that he did it."


    "See, even your cousin doesn''t believe him."


    "Lord Lu, don''t you know what I mean? Catch min Qiying do not put, yes, min Qiying is indeed the most suspect, but what if he really is not? Just let the real killer go? So how does your sister close her eyes when she''s underground? "


    Lu Yu stopped talking.


    A pair of eyes fiercely stare Huo Yanchen.


    But Huo Yanchen has a point.


    If min Qiying is not the murderer, then when min Qiying is convicted, won''t the murderer really get away with it?


    Lu Yu''s face is changeable.


    "I didn''t say before that the injured coachman belonged to my family. He was sober. What he said was basically the same as what min Qiying said. But later, he was injured, so I don''t know whether min Qiying did it or not. However, he said that when min Qiying saw Miss Lu crying, she planned to shrink back. Therefore, he thinks it should not be min Qiying. "


    "Is that true?"


    "I was worried that someone would come to kill the coachman, so I sent him back to the auxiliary government. You can ask. Most of all, "he said Huo San raised his eyes. "You never doubted why the apple of your eyes would only take a servant girl to that place, or even a carriage, or even a guard?"


    "This..."


    This is indeed a doubtful point. When a girl goes out on weekdays, she will call for the bodyguard in the house. But this time, she only stayed with her little servant girl, Xiaoqing.


    Xiaoqing was also tainted. After returning home, Xiaoqing only told them that their daughter was raped and killed by min Qiying, but nothing else was said. After that, Xiaoqing hit the post.


    So?


    Xiaoqing cheated them?


    It''s still Xiaoqing who has a handle in the hands of the people behind the scenes.


    If there is someone behind the scenes


    "Moreover, according to the coachman, there were more than one or two people who were following min Qiying at that time. They were all making noises. However, if those people watched min Qiying force Miss Lu, then these people were also accomplices. However, if min Qiying lost consciousness, but Miss Lu died, then, can we say that these people forced Miss Lu together, After that, the charges were all handed down to min Qiying, who was in a coma, and.... "


    "You talk nonsense." Surprised by what Huo Yanchen said, Lu Yu subconsciously throws a cup in the past. The cup happens to hit Huo Yanchen''s forehead, breaking his head.


    "Master Wen." Ink Book shouts a, quickly takes out the PA son that takes on the body, covered Huo Yanchen''s forehead. Then he glared at the landing plume¡° Lord Lu, that''s what my young master said. You don''t like it, but you can''t treat my young master like this. "


    If the young granny were here, I''m afraid that now the Lu family would be demolished.


    "He talks nonsense." Lu Yu gasps. Although he feels guilty at the bottom of his heart, he still feels angry¡° My sister is dead, and you want to ruin her reputation like this. What do you want? "


    "I just want to find out the truth." Huo Yanchen pressed the handkerchief with his hand, "dead, now the most important thing is not to find out the real killers and bring them to justice? Is there any difference between being forced by one person and being forced by many people? It''s all dead anyway. "


    Huo Yanchen stood up and said coldly, "since you only want to find min Qiying''s fault, I don''t need much. I''ll leave you in this way."


    Looking at Huo Yanchen''s cold back, Lu Yu feels that his breathing is a little unsteady.


    No, how could his little sister be treated like this?


    And what? By the way, Huo San just said that he was interrupted by himself before he finished. What did he want to say?


    Lu Yu was flustered and went to the backyard in a hurry. He told Master Lu what Huo San said.


    Mr. Lu is not an ordinary person.


    Even if the heart is very sad, but his face is still very calm, he thinks, Huo Yanchen analysis, very right, there is not much contradiction.


    "You think so, Dad."


    "Yes, I think he''s right." He wants to marry the people of the LAN family. As long as the two families get married, the two families will unite, and their influence will certainly go up to a higher level. At that time, it will definitely get in the way of others.


    Therefore, they came up with such a move to deal with him, which only implicated min Qiying.


    However, min Qiying is not wronged. Although he does not have the courage to be a thief, he has the heart to be a thief. If he is kept in prison for a few days, it can be regarded as helping his parents discipline him.


    "However, Dad, Huo San''s words were smashed by me, so he didn''t go on." Lu Yu felt his head, very embarrassed.


    People kind to tell themselves, but he was smashed..


    "What? Impossible? "


    "Why not? It''s not normal for a little sister to show up in that place with only one person. In addition, the appearance of these people is also coincidental. The only variable is the coachman of the Huo family. "


    Master Lu, the more he thinks about it, the more angry he feels.


    He was writing, and he still held a wolf''s hair in his hand. No, one forced, and the wolf''s hair broke.


    Lu Yu was startled.


    Lu Yu is also very sad, he so water Ling Ling sister, he held in the palm of the hand of the sister, so no.


    "Boss, don''t act rashly recently. Tell me what you want to do first. I have my own opinions." Lu''s face sank.

 Chapter 402

    There is a spy at home, but I don''t know if he is a servant or... He gives Lu Yu a burning look


    The cold reception in Lu''s family has long been expected by Huo Yanchen. It''s not necessary to say how angry he is. It''s the wound that was smashed, but it hurts.


    If I had known, I would have suffered if I didn''t remind them.


    Mo Shu looked at him anxiously, "young master, why don''t we go to the hospital?"


    "No, where can the doctor in the medical school compare with Dr. Xu?" Go back to say, Huo Yanchen wiped with a handkerchief.


    There is no blood left. There should be no big problem.


    When passing a snack shop, Huo Yanchen''s footstep pauses.


    When he saw a lot of people in front of him, he followed in.


    There are so many people waiting in front of such a small shop. It seems that this kind of snacks should be good.


    "Young master, let me line up. Will you go home first?"


    "No, you go to Tianxiang building and give me a whole table of food to go home."


    "But..."


    "It''s only two blocks away from the general of Fengguo. I''ll walk back by myself. After you buy wine and vegetables, you can go back directly."


    "Yes, young master." Ink book looked at the street, now the street is very busy, it should not be a big problem.


    And indeed, as the young master said, there are only two blocks left from the mansion.


    Mo Shu takes orders and goes, but Huo Yanchen stands there quietly and continues to line up.


    There are six people in front of him.


    It should be fast, too.


    When Yao Ziyan passed by, he almost thought he was wrong.


    Until Huo Yanchen waved to him, he just rubbed his eyes. It turned out that he didn''t read it wrong. Huo San really queued up there to buy snacks.


    "Yanchen, why are you here?"


    "Yueniang likes to eat snacks. I see so many people queuing up. I think the snacks here should be good." He originally thought that he would delay some time in the Lu family. Who knows that Lu Yu is crisp. Yueniang should be at home now. He can buy some snacks for her.


    "Can you make the boys line up here? Oh, by the way, where''s the boy named Mo Shu around you? "


    "I asked him to go shopping in Tianxiang building."


    "Oh..."


    Without warning, he was stuffed with dog food.


    Go shopping in Tianxiang restaurant. Tianxiang restaurant is a restaurant. Besides eating, what else is there?


    I think it''s also for his daughter-in-law.


    "You wound..."


    "No problem."


    "Even if it''s OK, you should go and have a look. You know, sometimes small wounds are very important, such as... Be careful." Just when Yao Ziyan was going to continue to say something, a carriage suddenly sped by. Yao Ziyan was a person of the guard camp, and his skill was good. He put his arms around Huo Yanchen and quickly hid beside him.


    It seemed that the carriage was coming for Huo San. Instead of hiding, it came again.


    Yao Ziyan''s eyes were cold, and he was thinking about what to do.


    But a figure flashed quickly, two hands tightly grabbed the horse''s head, one forced, directly lifted the whole carriage, and smashed it on the ground.


    When the horse was beaten to the mouth and froth, it was the coachman who was not much better.


    The carriage of the carriage was smashed to pieces.


    We can see the strength of the man.


    Xi yue''er gasped and saw that the man was pressed under the broken carriage. Then she turned around and said, "Xianggong, are you ok? Are you hurt anywhere?"


    It scared her to death. Because she was bored, she came out again after she went back to the mansion. She wanted to meet her husband here. Who knows, she saw that someone wanted to murder him.


    It''s too dangerous.


    "I''m fine." Huo Yanchen shakes his head and pokes Yao Ziyan, who is so scared that he looks pale. "It''s still thanks to brother Yao. If it''s not brother Yao, I''m afraid I can''t escape this time."


    Hearing this, Xi yue''er immediately rushed to Yao Ziyan''s body¡° It''s too late, master Yao


    "It''s OK. I didn''t actually... Do anything." Yao Ziyan''s eyes swept down on yueniang''s body, then looked at the horse that couldn''t get up and swallowed.


    This is the evening moon.


    When Xi Jiajun returned to Beijing, he said that Xi Yueer, Huo Yanchen''s daughter-in-law, was very powerful. He thought she was a little bigger than ordinary people. Who knows, she would be like this. It''s too big.


    "Yueniang, go and tie up the coachman." The coachman was pressed under the carriage and still needed to pull him out.


    "I see, Xianggong."


    Xi yue''er came forward, stretched out her hand and pulled it hard. She picked up the coachman with one hand. He patted him on the face and tried to wake him up. The coachman seemed to have been hurt a lot. So he patted him on the face, but he didn''t wake up.


    "Isn''t it dead?"


    Xiyue''er reaches for his breath.


    Although the nasal breath is weaker, there are still some.


    "Xianggong, this man must be intentional. Let''s take him back and have a good interrogation." Xi yue''er tugged at the coachman''s collar with one hand and said, "if you assassinate an important member of the imperial court in the street, you will be killed, and you can make it clear."


    "Whatever you want."


    The carriage had come for a purpose. If the horses were out of control and they had dodged the first time, they would not turn and hit the second time.


    But the carriage turned, that is to say, the man came to Huo Yanchen.


    Orchid incense with a party rushed to see a mess, instant changed face.


    "Young lady, are you all right?"


    "What''s the matter with me? There is something wrong with Xianggong. I''m so sorry. I''m scared. When I go back at night, I want to boil some tonics for Xianggong. I''m scared. "


    "Young lady, are you still pregnant? When you go back, show it to Dr. Xu. "


    "..." I was so nervous that I forgot about pregnancy


    Besides, I heard she was pregnant.


    Yes, with a stomach, he overturned the carriage.


    Zhan Xiyan and shangguanrou were sitting in the box of the teahouse. Originally, the box of the teahouse was quiet, but maybe it was the one next door. They were too excited to speak. Their voice became louder, which made the people here hear clearly.


    "This Huo''s daughter-in-law is also a strange person." Shangguanrou said in a soft voice. Her appearance is graceful and her voice is more like a oriole. There is a kind of tenderness in her hands, which makes her want to rub into her arms.


    "Who said it wasn''t?" At this time in her previous life, the woman was still farming in the countryside. A farming woman has changed and become the eldest granddaughter of the eldest princess. It''s really


    Zhan Xiyan has always felt that she would be the heroine of the world since she went through the war. When she was so down in her previous life, she also thought that maybe she was too confident and looked down on the ancients, so that she would be down to that point.


    But God gave her a new chance.


    She wanted to make up for Yanchen.


    But Yanchen also reborn, and, he did not hesitate to marry xiyuer, chose xiyuer.


    She


    "I don''t know what you want me to do?"


    Although she has been doing business with Shangguan for a long time, she has little to do with Rou Guiren. Today, she suddenly invited herself out for tea, which is a strange thing.

 Chapter 403

    I just don''t know what she''s up to?


    "I just want to know, are you the person of King Xian or the person of King Qin?"


    Shangguanrou laughs mildly and sweetly, but it makes Zhan Xiyan''s eyes change. Although he doesn''t show it on his face, he is more alert to shangguanrou at the bottom of his heart.


    "I''m the side concubine of the king of Qin. Naturally, I''m the person of the king of Qin?"


    Zhan Xiyan also recalled a smile, "just like tongrou, isn''t he the emperor''s person?"


    "Zhan side imperial concubine, Ming people don''t talk in secret, you should know what I mean."


    "Forgive me for being so stupid that I can''t understand you." She won''t admit the collusion with King Xian in any case. If she does, shangguanrou will be responsible for it. No matter what she does, she will have to worry about it.


    "Even if you don''t admit it, I know it, but I won''t admit it even if it happened to me." Shangguanrou believes that Zhan Xiyan has something to do with the virtuous king. After all, she once heard that the king of Qin saw Zhan Xiyan in the virtuous King''s mansion. He fell in love with her at first sight, and then asked to marry her back and become his concubine.


    Who knows if it''s the beauty trick of Xian Wang?


    "If you think so, I can''t help it. I won''t accompany you if you don''t talk too much." Zhan Xiyan stood up with some anger on his face.


    "The imperial concubine of the exhibition side is too impulsive. This palace is just talking about it." Shangguan covered his lips with a smile. "However, it''s really too late today. I''ll go back to my palace and I won''t leave you." It was meant to be a trial.


    See exhibition Xiyan without hesitation turned away, shangguanrou smile more Huan.


    No matter how well you hide it.


    But she still saw it. When she mentioned Xianwang, her mind was obviously in a trance. It seemed that she was really the person arranged by Xianwang beside the king of Qin.


    However, shangguanrou has never imagined that Zhan Xiyan is not the person of Xianwang completely. She... People on both sides want to grasp both hands.


    At that time, no matter the king of Xian or the king of Qin, there will always be a place for her in the harem.


    Zhan Xiyan has already wanted to open.


    She didn''t want to be a couple all her life.


    Too little, too much effort.


    The coachman who attacked Huo Yanchen was taken back to the general''s house by Huo San.


    When he fainted, he fainted at the right time. Although he suffered a lot of injuries, it was not serious. At least his life was OK.


    When a basin of cold water poured on his head, he still couldn''t recover?


    Was he dreaming before?


    Dream of someone lifting his carriage?


    It must be a dream. Otherwise, how could someone have such great strength? It seems to be a pregnant woman, just like this man.


    I go, not a dream, it''s true. At the moment when I see the moon, the coachman''s eyes suddenly widened and his hand trembled


    Xiyueer, "yes, it''s you."


    Because of excessive fear, there was a little shiver in the voice.


    "..." xiyueer is puzzled. What''s wrong with her?


    It turns out that it was not a dream just now. Huo Yanchen was really saved, and he became a prisoner.


    "Come on, as long as you tell me everything, I''ll leave you a whole body." Xi yue''er rubbed her fist and approached him with a smile.


    "No, don''t come here." The man screamed, "it''s just a misunderstanding. I didn''t mean it. The carriage is out of control. I can''t help it."


    "You''re talking nonsense. If the carriage is out of control, the horse will only run forward and turn around." If it wasn''t for her quick action, I don''t know what kind of harm her family''s Association would suffer?


    "I''m just a horse out of control..."


    "Out of control." Xi yue''er waved her fist at the man, "if you don''t tell the truth, I want you to look good."


    "Why, if you want to do something, I''ll tell you, if you kill me, the carriage is out of control, it is still out of control." The coachman followed suit¡° What do you want to know? I can''t tell you if you want to kill me. If you think it''s my fault to scare the noble, you''d better kill me. "


    The coachman was filled with indignation, but his eyes twinkled and a ray of fear flashed.


    He''s not afraid of death. He''s scared. He''s scared. But there''s no way. He can''t admit it. There''s still a chance of life. If he admits it, not to mention the auxiliary government and the Fengguo general''s, it''s him. The man behind the scenes won''t let him go.


    Therefore, you can''t even admit that you''ve been killed.


    Huo Yanchen has been sitting on one side, looking at this person''s expression change, from his eyes, he is afraid, but have no fear.


    It seems that they are not afraid to settle their accounts in the future.


    Otherwise, if a normal person knew that his horse was out of control, he would have killed a senior official of the imperial court. He was afraid that he would have been too scared to speak.


    Therefore, this man has a problem, and the problem is still very serious. At least, there is not a word of truth in what he said.


    However, this man refused to tell the truth. If he used punishment on him, this is his home, he would be charged with setting up a private criminal court.


    He just ordered two small dishes and could hardly finish them. As for yueniang and general Xi, they sat in the corner of the restaurant.


    Two people look very ordinary, as long as they do not pay attention to the speed and weight of food on their table disappear, everything is normal.


    "Grandfather."


    "Have you had enough?"


    "No Xi yue''er quickly put the empty basin in front of her in front of Xi Xuan, and then called in the second child, "second child, another pot of rice."


    "All right." Small two corners of the mouth smoke ground looking at Xi Xuan, "didn''t expect old man son, age a, appetite still so good." A pot of rice, it''s gone.


    Xi Xuan wants to cry without tears, but he hasn''t finished his own meal. It''s been planted. However, who let this be his granddaughter, tearful also want to carry up.


    "Old man, do you need some tea?" Sophomore has seen a lot of people in this restaurant all the year round. Looking at Xi Xuan''s appetite, he knows that he must not be an ordinary person. Even though he is sad that he eats a little too much, his face is more respectful.


    "No, you can serve another bowl of rice and all these dishes."


    "All right."


    Looking at the month Niang holding a new basin to eat, Xi Xuan suddenly sympathizes with Huo Yanchen, this appetite, Huo three pressure is not small.


    "Grandfather, did you come to me today just to let me eat?"


    "No, wait a minute. I''ll show you to the barracks." Xi yue''er is such a good child. Unfortunately, why is she a woman or a married woman.


    "I''m not interested." She has no interest in being a woman general.


    "What are you interested in?" Looking at her light on other things, the only way to make her excited is hunting.


    "I''m interested in my husband."


    This is a mouthful of dog food.


    "But look, don''t you want to protect Yanchen better? Your strength is really great, even I can''t catch up with you, but you don''t have many moves. If you want to protect Yanchen better, you need to be more powerful, which can avoid Huo Yanchen''s injury as much as possible. "

 Chapter 404

    "So it is."


    "Moreover, you see, if someone is angry with Yanchen, if you are strong enough, you can go straight up and fight until he is convinced."


    "That makes sense."


    In this way, xiyue''er was fooled to go to the barracks, where he beat a group of men and screamed. He developed the habit of speaking with his fist.


    Oh, what a sweet burden.


    "Wait a minute. You can''t kill people at will. It''s the general''s house of Fengguo. Where can you kill people at will?"


    When the coachman heard what Xi yue''er said, he suddenly felt that he had just seen the ferocity of the woman. If the woman wanted to kill him, it would be easy.


    "But as you said, the carriage is out of control anyway. You can kill it if you want, Xianggong. Is that what he just said? Besides, who would know if you died here? As long as you are frustrated, no one will know what happened? Xianggong, right? "


    "That''s right. It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of the aftermath if I die."


    "You, you..." the coachman''s body trembled even more severely. Before, he had no fear. It was because someone told him that the Fengguo general and his wife were people who wanted to lose face, so they would not kill easily, because they wanted to keep a good reputation.


    But now, these two people, these two people are discussing how to kill him. Is that really what the population says?


    "Yueniang, let''s do it. Since he won''t say it, let''s kill it. Since he can''t find out, it''s worthless. Besides, the man must have told him that we won''t kill people. Maybe it''s killing people with our hands."


    "What?" Huo Yanchen''s voice said is not small voice, at least the side of the coachman is to listen to a clear.


    How does he feel that Huo Yanchen''s words are very reasonable.


    Isn''t that what that person thinks?


    In this way, Huo Yanchen became angry and killed him. Then he didn''t even have to fight to kill himself.


    The more you think, the more reasonable it is. The coachman who is in a panic doesn''t see the smile of Huo Yanchen''s mouth.


    "How do you want to kill yueniang?"


    "Xianggong, as you know, I''m a hunter. I''m sure I can peel off the skin. I can take out the bones of animals one by one, but it''s still good from the appearance. I want to have a try. I haven''t tried people yet. It''s good to peel off the skin completely."


    "Yes, try him."


    "Well, Xianggong, you are very kind to me."


    "You are my daughter-in-law, not good to you, to whom?"


    They are happy to scatter dog food, but the driver''s face has been scared white. Looking at Xi yue''er carrying a sharp dagger, the driver feels that his groin is wet.


    The smell came out.


    "Oh, it''s dirty. I have to wash it first, but it''s OK. I''ll wash it after I peel it off."


    "No, wait, I said, I said everything, you let me go."


    The coachman was put under house arrest in the dungeon of his residence, which is also a disguised form of protection.


    As soon as he spoke to the coachman, he agreed.


    That man is so cruel, maybe he will be killed as soon as he goes out. Anyway, he''s the only one in the family. He''s locked up in this dungeon with food and drink. Why not.


    The coachman was called Yang PI Zi. There used to be only one old mother in his family. Unfortunately, he passed away two years ago. When his old mother was there, he didn''t dare to go too far, although he was fooling around. Later, when his mother left, the only family member was gone, and the whole person was let go.


    I''ve been wandering between the East and West cities of Kyoto all the year round, sneaking around, and occasionally molesting little widows and daughters-in-law.


    A while ago, he ran to the little widow''s house to tease her, but was caught by the widow''s brother.


    The brother wanted to cut off the hand he touched the little widow, so he begged for mercy.


    Later, the brother asked him to drive a carriage to hit a man. If he could hit him, it would be written off. And married the little widow to him.


    Looking at the little widow''s watery eyes, the ruffian Yang agreed immediately.


    The man also said that this man is a general of Fengguo and has the best reputation. If he is caught, as long as he recognizes that the carriage is out of control, nothing will happen.


    "So I''ll wait for him."


    For fifteen years, she had not heard from her husband, and so it was that everyone felt that she had become a widow and called her a cow widow.


    Because there was no man in the family, widow Niu kept a face and carried a stick every day. If anyone wanted to tease her, she would beat her down with a stick.


    Now she mentioned her husband, her face without wave, unexpectedly showed a touch of expectation.


    It''s like a girl in love, looking forward to her lover.


    Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen are silent.


    They don''t think this widow is the widow Yang ruffian said.


    "Was there anything strange in your house the other day?"


    "A few days ago, we were not at home. My mother-in-law wanted to go back to her mother''s home. I took her back with me." My mother-in-law is old. She can''t trust to let her go home alone.


    "Oh." If so, someone took advantage of the widow''s absence, borrowed her house and seduced the young ruffian.


    Yang PI Zi''s family also lives here, but it''s a little far away from here. He will go back with the widow, because the widow passed in front of him and gave him a wink.


    His eyes were enchanting, and his whole heart was rippling.


    "You don''t know how attractive that little widow is." Think of the little widow''s snow skin, Yang ruffian can''t help swallowing.


    "..." the cow widow didn''t have snow muscles. Her skin was dark yellow and rough.


    The clue is broken.


    Yang PI Zi can''t draw, and he can''t draw the widow. The only thing he remembers is that the widow''s brother has a small mole on his nose.


    There is a mole on the nose.


    At that time, the only one who didn''t find him was a man with a mole on his nose.


    However, the original one was a beautiful woman, but this time, it was a man.


    "What does that man look like and how tall is he?"


    "That man is not tall, but very delicate. I thought he was a girl? But now I know that there are beautiful men. " Yang ruffian secretly rubbed his eyes at Huo Yanchen, then left and right, added two panda eyes.


    "Give up, my husband is mine, I won''t give it to you."


    "..." he just looks at it. What he likes is women


    Yang ruffian wants to cry without tears.


    They went to shuntianfu Yizhuang again.


    In the Yizhuang, there are several corpses. What they are looking for is the corpses of Miss Lu and the servant girl.


    Miss Lu was humiliated and killed by many people.


    As for the maid, she killed herself by hitting the post.


    But before she died, she had been insulted and tested. She should have been insulted and died by many people. Since he was insulted by many people, how could he only arrest min Qiying.


    "Third uncle, why only catch min Qiying?"


    Huo Xiuwen stands beside Huo Yanchen, looking at Huo Yanchen''s hand covered with cotton cloth, looking at the body of Qing''er. Later, Lu Xiaomei''s body was opened.

 Chapter 405

    Lu Xiaomei''s death was miserable. Her ragged clothes couldn''t cover her white and plump body. But now, the body is covered with spots, and she can''t see the beauty she used to be.


    "He''s the murderer. Naturally, we''ll only catch him."


    "But, you see, in his report, it was clearly written that he was insulted by many people. It turned out that there were many people. Why did he only catch min Qiying?"


    "This... That group of people all united to testify, saying it was min Qiying, so..."


    "Have you ever thought that maybe this group of people are murderers, and they united to frame the cousin of Min family?"


    "This..."


    There is some truth in this.


    It''s true that there are many people who have been tested, but they only mentioned min Qiying, that is to say, at least, there are murderers in that group.


    But they all covered up the murderer.


    As for the Min nephew, it is not clear whether he was wronged or innocent.


    Some people want to harm the Min family, so they take their cousin as a raft. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t like him. But I don''t hate him either.


    To him, not much impression, the only remember deep is Huo HUAIFANG, always take this man to the door, want to take him to his mother.


    The joke is that even if his mother wants to adopt a child, she can''t go to min''s house.


    Of course, he also knew that his third uncle also had this idea.


    After all, the third uncle has two sons.


    However, his mother is also stubborn, he thought, even if he really died, his mother will only give all the property to his sister, and will not want to adopt one.


    So these people think too much of themselves.


    Seeing that Huo Yanchen is busy examining the corpse, and he doesn''t pay much attention to himself, Huo Xiuwen goes away with his hands on his back. After Huo Xiuwen leaves, Huo Yanchen also turns his back and asks Xi Yueer to thoroughly examine the corpses of Lu Xiaomei and Qing''er.


    On the two bodies, they were blue and purple.


    That residue, in order to obtain evidence, has not been wiped off.


    The white filth stuck to Miss Lu''s thigh, mixed with the black spot, and looked a little terrible.


    Poor thing.


    Xi yue''er shakes her head and wraps the cloth around Lu Xiaomei.


    He opened Qing''er''s clothes again.


    Qing''er is better than that young lady, but not much.


    However, the clothes are also strange. How can the clothes be good for those who have been insulted.


    Has anyone changed it?


    It''s not right. Since it has been changed, why don''t you change it for the young lady.


    Especially in Qing''er''s belly pocket, there is a small dark bag with a small note in it.


    There are several words on the note, but they are blurred. I can''t see what it''s written clearly? I can only see the word widow.


    After checking the body, she puts on Qing''er''s clothes and covers them with white cloth. Xiyue''er exits and tells Huo Yanchen what she has found. She even takes out the note and hands it to him.


    "It''s a pity that the note is blurred. I can''t see what it says clearly."


    "Come on, let''s go back first."


    Yang ruffian mentioned the widow, Lu Xiaomei side servant girl''s note, also has the widow.


    It seems that the widow is the key to solving the case.


    I just don''t know whether this widow is the enchanting and affectionate widow Yang PI Zi talks about, or the cow widow who lives in that alley and has no waves and cares about love and righteousness


    Vaguely, Huo San felt something was wrong


    Although xiyue''er is a little careful, she has been used to it. She can''t learn from the rich people''s false complacency. "What''s the matter, I''ll accompany you." So don''t show that kind of indifference, because no matter what happens, she will be there, unless she dies.


    "Fool, some things are just too dirty to let you know." Huo San also touched Xi yue''er''s face. After two years, he finally covered her white and her skin was much better.


    "I want to be with you."


    "That''s right. You are my daughter-in-law. Naturally, you want to accompany me." Huo Yanchen''s hand down touch, put on the round tummy, "and our children." He took Xi yue''er into his arms and put his arms around her tightly.


    This belly is too big. It''s not twins, is it?


    A woman''s pregnancy is a dead end. This time, twins are even more dangerous.


    Even with four months to go, he''s already looking for reliable nanny and nanny.


    Doctor Xu said that women with twins are prone to premature delivery.


    It''s better to do things well in advance.


    Otherwise, it will be easy to be attacked.


    Shuntianfu dungeon.


    Huo Yanchen came here again.


    On seeing Huo Yanchen coming, the jailer in the prison quickly set up a chair, carefully wiped it and put it outside min Qiying''s cell.


    When min Qiying saw that Huo San was coming, she quickly grabbed the prison door and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any news?"


    "Cousin, you let another man out."


    He specially chose this time to come here today in order to find another person to talk to.


    "What?"


    "You were unconscious, but the person might still be awake. If he knows the truth, it''s good for you." Huo Yanchen sat on the chair, tapping his fingers on the arms of the chair.


    All of a sudden, let min Qiying''s heart also follow up and down.


    After thinking about it, min Qiying nodded and agreed. He suddenly closed his eyes and fainted.


    Huo Yanchen eyebrows a pick.


    The next moment, min Qiying sat up again.


    Just like a ruffian, sitting without posture, he pulled a straw and chewed it in his mouth.


    "I know you." That ruffian min Qiying looks up at Huo Yanchen, the facial expression on the face is dignified a few minutes.


    "What should I call you?"


    "Cousin, of course. I''m also your cousin." Min Qiying smiles. With such a smile, she looks a bit like a normal person¡° Why don''t you ask me? You came to me just to ask me something? "


    "I just wonder why you know min Qiying exists, but min Qiying doesn''t know it."


    "I can''t answer that either. All I know is that I''m in Min Qiying''s mind and I''m looking at him foolishly. However, this boy is not too bad. At least, his conscience is still there."


    "What happened that day?"


    "That day ah, how to say, see Miss Lu, his mind rippling, did not notice his side that little fellow, GUI Rong''s careful eye."


    To say that min Qiying will develop this kind of character today, his aunt Huo HUAIFANG is one, and the family style of the Min family is one. The Min family is decadent, and the only normal person is min Qiying''s father. Min Qiying''s father min you had his mind when he married Huo HUAIFANG, but after he married her, he was quite good to her, because he knew that, I don''t want to marry her. Naturally, I want to be kind to her to compensate her.


    Because of this, min Qiying is not so crooked and can be saved.


    As for GUI Rong, it was Dafang''s aunt who arranged it for min Qiying. The purpose was to bring him up completely.


    However, min Qiying is too timid. Although she is sneaking around and teasing her daughter-in-law, she does not dare to do anything worse.

 Chapter 407

    Who ever thought, this wet nurse just left not long, this green son also left.


    She left her eldest sister-in-law, a widow, and two little nephews.


    "From now on, the orphan and widowed will have a hard time."


    "It''s going to be hard."


    Huo Yanchen agreed and nodded, but he didn''t mean widow Niu.


    If Qing''er died in order to protect his master, the Lu family will take care of him. Unfortunately, Qing''er died in rebellion against his master. It''s good for the Lu family not to take care of his family, let alone take care of them.


    Huo Yanchen with people come in, in front of the hall on the incense, let the officers and soldiers to search around.


    "Officer, what are you doing?"


    "The people of the Lu family said that he had lost something in his family, so they asked me to take the official to search every slave''s house."


    "Officer, you can''t do that. I''m a widow. If you let a man go to my widow''s room and my reputation, it will kill people."


    The widow cried bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, your room..."


    "Officer?"


    "I''ll ask my daughter-in-law to search. She''s a woman. If you search your room, it won''t be too big a problem."


    Huo Yanchen doesn''t pay attention to the widow''s face. As soon as his chin turns, Xi Yueer nods and goes in.


    After a while, he came out with a bag of things in his hand.


    The widow turned blue when she saw it.


    "You, you..."


    "I just want to know where it came from? Don''t tell me that you can save so much money when you are a nurse or a maid. " Huo Sanfan looked at the things in the bag. There were not many things in the bag, but they were exquisite. There were even five thousand taels of silver bills beside them.


    This bag of things, she has hidden so secret, how can it be found out.


    Cheng''s legs softened and she fell to the ground.


    "I... my mother-in-law brought it back. I don''t know. I don''t know."


    "A few days after I got the jewelry, my mother-in-law got sick. Later, the more ill she became, the more serious she felt that something was going on in her heart. But she refused to say anything. She didn''t dare me to ask. After about a month, she went. " Holding a large amount of gold and silver, how dare she use it? Miss Lu bought a good coffin for her mother-in-law to bury her.


    The widow cried bitterly, along with her two children. Huo Yanchen frowned and left with the bag of jewelry.


    When he left, he left the silver note.


    This bank note is the bank note of HSBC Bank building. It''s not surprising. I don''t think we can find many clues.


    This family still needs money to support.


    The widow was so happy that she thought the bag was going to be gone, but she finally left her a silver note. To tell you the truth, the jewels were too precious for her to move. What she wanted most about the whole bag was the silver note. After her sister-in-law''s funeral, she and her two sons would go to the country to buy some land for a lifetime


    Huo Yanchen carried the bag back to the Yamen.


    Xiyue''er went in with her.


    Originally, Huo Yanchen wanted xiyuer to go back to the mansion first, but xiyuer refused.


    That carriage is not out of control for no reason, but man-made, this matter, completely scared the month Niang, she doesn''t want to let Huo Yanchen leave his sight half step now.


    Yanchen is now investigating. In the future, the more cases he will investigate, the more people he will offend.


    It doesn''t matter in Ming Dynasty. There are a lot of people behind Huo Yanchen. Even the emperor is partial to his prime minister. But in the dark, it''s not necessary. The prime minister''s skill is too bad.


    Xiyueer shakes her head.


    She followed up in a hurry. It''s OK. If only she had good martial arts skills. It seems that she needs to learn more from her grandfather.


    There''s a bag of jewelry on the table.


    The eyes of the Yamen are twinkling. It''s not that they don''t have greed. It''s just that xiyue''er is looking at them, and of course they dare not move.


    Huo Yanchen is taking things to record.


    "Oh, this is a turquoise hairpin. It''s rare to see such a good quality turquoise."


    There are many gold hairpins and silver hairpins in the bag. These are common, but they are not worth much money. However, the white jade hairpin with mutton fat and the jade inlaid with east pearl are rare.


    In particular, there is a tribute.


    It''s a night pearl.


    Night pearl is common, but this baby fist size night pearl is rare, and the luster of this night pearl is not white, but with a touch of pink.


    Huo Yanchen once saw this bead in Kunning palace. At that time, when he first saw him, he had two more eyes.


    However, I didn''t see it later. I don''t know whether it was awarded to others or stolen.


    Huo is more inclined to the latter.


    Empress harem three thousand, but the most favorite is certainly his wife queen.


    It is the empress who has not given birth to a prince in recent years. Emperor Chongren still loves and respects her. Her reward is also the most. Every time a tribute is sent, the first person selected must be the empress.


    Therefore, a night pearl, the queen will not be too much in the eye, lost will be lost.


    However, if this night pearl is really from the queen, doesn''t it mean that this person has already carried it to Kunning palace?


    That''s not good.


    Now I just took the Pearl of the night. What should I do if I attack the queen one day.


    To tell you the truth, the quality of this bag is very good, not ordinary people can use, and in the inside corner of the bag, embroidered with a row of green bamboo.


    The green bamboo embroidery is vivid and exquisite.


    These things here are good things that are hard to buy with money. Even Lord Lu is afraid that he will not get these good things.


    What''s more, it''s just a wet nurse. Sure enough, there''s something wrong with this wet nurse.


    After coming out of the yamen, Huo Yanchen took the bag of things and went to Lu Fu.


    He doesn''t want to go to the LAN family. Who knows if the LAN family will be involved in it? After all, one of the killers is the common son of the LAN family.


    Huo Yanchen thought of this and directly eliminated the blue family. Who knows when he arrived at the Lu family, he saw the young master of the blue family sitting in the hall.


    This blue young master, Blue Cypress orchid is Lu Xiaomei''s fiance.


    Seeing Huo Yanchen, he rose with red eyes and bowed respectfully to Huo Yanchen.


    "The cypress orchid is more than the west, the huowen is less than the great kindness."


    "Young master LAN, you''re welcome. This is Huo San''s duty. Besides, Huo San also wants to clean up his cousin''s grievances." Huo Yanchen returned half a gift.


    "However, if it wasn''t for Wen Shao''s investigation, I''m afraid that we would directly regard min Qiying as the murderer, but let the real murderer go." As long as the thought of this murder of his fiancee, there is his own brother, Blue Cypress orchid eyes flashing, a burst of anger will burn in the chest, hard to swallow.


    He asked himself that he was not bad for his brother, but he didn''t know why he had to deal with himself like this?


    Not to mention anything else, let''s talk about Lu Xiaomei. Although she said that the identity of the legitimate daughter of Zhongxian doctor is not bad, she has no real power. Moreover, Lu Zhongxian is old and will retire in a few years.

 Chapter 408

    At that time, Lu Xiaomei''s identity can''t compare with zuodou''s daughter.


    "What, you said that the Cao family, the censor of zuodou, was married to your LAN family?" My daughter married a concubine. I think there is something wrong with it.


    "It''s said that Cao zishuang fell into the water, and then he was saved by my brother, because he had a close relationship in public. Therefore, my father came forward and made an appointment for the two families."


    There''s definitely something wrong with it.


    Huo Yanchen thought silently. However, this explains why the Cao family and the LAN family are together. Since they are married, it''s not strange to walk together.


    However, Cao blue family marriage, in essence, and this case does not have much to do with, however, Huo Yanchen or persistent guard against the blue family young master.


    Blue Cypress orchid is to see. I don''t mind.


    He bowed to each of them and left early.


    After waiting for LAN Baolan to leave, Huo Yanchen takes out the bag of jewelry and tells Lu Youzhi everything he finds. Seeing these jewels, Lu Youzhi was also a little surprised.


    "Such valuable jewelry, let alone my younger sister, is that my daughter-in-law doesn''t have much."


    "So the origin of these jewels is very important. If we can find out where these jewels came from, we can understand the reason why nanny died and why qinger betrayed her.


    However, this is what they say. In reality, there is no such good thing. Generally speaking, a lady from a wealthy family will still wear a hat and a maid or a guard. It is very difficult to get close to her.


    Today, however, it is an exception. On the streets, there are many more young ladies with curtains and hats, as well as... Many more candidates for the imperial examination.


    This lady is all for these things.


    Recently, a new restaurant was opened in Kyoto. Minghu restaurant was opened by Chen Wenhao, who met him that day.


    He opened one branch after another, but he came here.


    Minghu restaurant, want to share a financial road among the restaurants in Kyoto, must have its own characteristics.


    Today, Tianxiang restaurant is the best business in Kyoto restaurant. Because the food and wine in Tianxiang restaurant are delicious and unforgettable, yueniang is one of the repeat customers. Almost every three or four days, yueniang always wants to marry Tianxiang restaurant.


    If Minghu restaurant wants to share the guests of Tianxiang restaurant, it should have its own uniqueness.


    Today, they held a poetry conference.


    Take the most famous crab of Ming Taihu Lake in their shop as the topic and write a poem. Of course, the person who won the first prize will get a hundred taels of money from Ming Lake restaurant. The second prize is fifty taels, the third prize is ten taels, and the other prizes are ten taels of silver or two.


    Of course, it costs a lot to take part in the competition, but it''s not high. If a person pays 50 Wen in copper, he can get a wooden card, which is the certificate of participation.


    "That''s a good idea. When the number of participants is large, the prize money has been collected, and the person who won the first place naturally has some talent and learning. Maybe he can still win the entrance examination. At that time, the poem will be valuable."


    They mingled in the crowd and watched the excitement.


    However, it''s a win-win situation. Some talented people may be able to make a splash. Moreover, today seems different from the past, and there are many young ladies.


    If you can get the favor of these young ladies, then the big entrance examination and the small entrance examination will be done at the same time.


    As soon as the Gong rang, many people who waved and wrote stopped one after another.


    But there are also many people scratching their heads and ears, like they are not satisfied with what they have written.


    Huo Yanchen also followed to see, but a few people wrote quite well.


    "I''ve forgotten my old friends for a long time,


    Young master Xiang Cong has a unique taste.


    Drunk to death


    It seems that it is heartless,


    When the crab is fat, it is greedy,


    The wine is green for the first time and the eyes are old. " one


    "Well written." Huo Yan Chen aimed two eyes, then exclaimed a way.


    This year, the level of Ju Zi is quite high. Although he is young, he is a young hero.


    Huo Yanchen sighed. He took a look at the words at the bottom.


    Xu Ziang?


    Strange name, it seems that I have never heard of this person in my last life.


    So talented, not even on the list? What a pity.


    Sure enough, the last leader was Xu Ziang.


    Looking at young Ju Zi''s high spirited and handsome appearance, although his clothes are not obvious, his elegance is rare.


    What a charming young man.


    "That''s a good-looking man." Huo Yanchen praised that he hoped that in this life, he could enter the examination smoothly, and also added several more capable officials for the great Yin.


    "Not as good as my husband." Xi yue''er takes a look at him, and then floats her eyes to Huo Yanchen''s face¡° My husband is the best. "


    And the most talented.


    Xi yue''er thinks in the bottom of her heart.


    Xu Ziang also noticed Huo Yanchen.


    The man was about seventeen or eighteen years old. He was very beautiful. He was always proud of his talent and appearance, but now he was inferior to the man in front of him.


    As for the woman beside him, his appearance was so common that he ignored it subconsciously.


    Intuition should be the man''s maid.


    However, the next moment, this idea overturned, which man would give his maid wipe sweat, looking at the man with a beautiful face to wipe sweat for the woman beside him, Xu Ziang''s mouth smoked.


    He''s a man who doesn''t mind his appearance.


    More and more people, so many people crowded, Huo Yanchen and Xi Yueer suddenly lost interest, both decided to leave.


    When they go back, Xi yue''er''s step suddenly stops and reaches for a teenager who passes by her.


    The young man was hanging around with a smile in his mouth and a grass in his mouth. There were many patches on his clothes. Obviously looking at some down, but strange people want to beat him.


    "What''s the matter, elder sister? You''ve taken a fancy to me. Oh, if you want to be my daughter-in-law, it''s not bad. Your clothes are very valuable."


    "Take out my purse."


    "What purse? You''re kidding. Although I''m poor, I''m a scholar. How can I steal your purse?"


    "Take it out." Xi yue''er grabs the boy''s hand, and the boy feels that his hand is almost broken, and the pain is severe.


    Immediately know, these two people are not easy to provoke.


    He silently took out the money bag and handed it to Xi yue''er, "here, it''s all here, elder sister, please forgive me." Seeing that xiyue''er didn''t mean to let go, the young man wrinkled his face and quietly took out another bag, "you see, it''s all here. I stole two money bags this evening. They''re all here. Please let me go. There''s an 80 year old mother in my family and a three-year-old child. Please let me go."


    "You are only 15 years old, but I don''t know. You can have a baby when you are only 12 years old." Xi yue''er sneered, "you steal too much. It''s obviously a lady''s purse in the boudoir. If someone finds it, the lady''s reputation will be ruined."


    "Well, I just steal it. Really, elder sister, I''m looking young. In fact, I''m quite old. There''s not only one in my family. I just have one. I need to feed it."


    The boy had a bitter face and begged for mercy.

 Chapter 409

    "Really, I just want the money in it. I''m not interested in that lady."


    The young lady was not easy to get into trouble just now. If he didn''t really need money, he wouldn''t have done anything to the young lady.


    "You..."


    "Wait, yueniang, give me the purse." Seeing the embroidered pattern on the purse, Huo Yanchen''s face changed. He reached out and took the purse over.


    If he read it correctly, the pattern on the purse is the same as that on the bag.


    He turned over the purse and looked at it. Sure enough, there was a row of bamboo embroidered on the bottom of the purse. If he could find the owner of the purse, would that mean that the owner of the purse would also be found


    "You don''t know, there is a relief station in the south of Kyoto. If you really can''t get by, you can go there and ask for help."


    This relief station was put forward by King Xian. According to the understanding of Zhan Xiyan in the last life, this relief station is only a means of Zhan Xiyan.


    The so-called relief station is built by the imperial court, and then donated by the household Department of the imperial court and the rich businessmen to relieve the poor people in Kyoto.


    There are not many people like Kyoto, but there are a few. They are all refugees from outside.


    Begging all the way.


    Of course, those who are sneaky and lazy are not within the scope of the relief station.


    "Come on, relief station, those officials deceive, really think how many people get relief, fake."


    The boy turned his mouth. He had been to the relief station. At first, when the relief station was just opened, how excited he was.


    Although the child is not his, but he is also really on the old, under the small. If he can get relief, he can also find a normal job to do, at least he doesn''t have to steal. Who would have expected that the result was unexpected.


    "There are two officials in it. It''s said that they are of different grades. One by one, when I went to the relief station, they asked me to write my name, and I wrote it. As a result, they said that I could write, and those who could learn would not be poor people. What do you think of this?"


    "And that?"


    "What''s more, I also heard that the relatives and friends of those officials were given relief. It''s ironic that all the relatives of those officials have surplus food in their families, but they can get relief. But I can''t get it because I can write. Although I''m a thief, what I said in my family is true. "


    When it comes to the relief station, the teenagers get together for a while.


    "Don''t mention it, don''t mention it, young master, young lady, come here, this way."


    As long as you can get the money bag, you will have all the food expenses this month. When you think of it, you can''t help smiling on your face.


    And grandma''s medicine money, it should be enough.


    If you sell that money bag, you can get dozens of Wen more.


    With the youth, through the downtown, came to the river.


    By the river, many girls are putting on lights.


    A girl with exquisite clothes put a lotus lamp into the river and watched it float away. She closed her eyes and said something silently.


    "Cao zishuang." Xi yue''er said the girl''s name in amazement, "Xianggong, this is Cao zishuang, the legitimate daughter of censor Cao zuodu."


    "Well."


    Huo Yanchen nods, this person, he also knows.


    In his previous life, this man was a man of the virtuous king.


    It''s just that she married Jane Yue Ho, the leader of the Royal Army. To tell the truth, he always felt that Cao zishuang was not worthy of Jian Yuhe. Especially later, when Cao zishuang was convicted, although Jian Yuhe left her, she kept her.


    Finally, she left Kyoto with jianyuhe''s money.


    She was so touching about her relationship with Xian Wang that she didn''t accompany him in exile


    Think of virtuous king, Huo Yanchen feels a burst of disgust, this person, really is in vain.


    To tell the truth, he still does not understand why Zhan Xiyan chose Xianwang.


    After the king of Qin ascended the throne, he investigated the connections of the virtuous king and found that the virtuous king was related to many women. Cao zishuang was one of them.


    Just don''t know, now, Xian Wang and she set up a relationship?


    "Young master, it''s her. Look, isn''t it..."


    "Well, you can go first. These are for you." Huo Yanchen took out a hundred Liang silver note from his pocket and handed it to the boy.


    The young man''s eyes are shining.


    "Master DUOXI, madam DUOXI." With so much money, we can not only cure grandma''s illness, but also do some small business.


    As for the money bag, it can be used as private money. He always wants to marry his daughter-in-law. This is for him to marry his daughter-in-law.


    The boy left happily.


    "Yueniang, how much silver did you put in that money bag?"


    "Not much, only 20 Wen, but there are two cakes in it."


    "..." no wonder that purse looks so big


    After the boy left, Cao zishuang also opened her eyes. She looked at her lantern drifting away. With a satisfied smile on her face, she left with her maid who had been hanging her head.


    This servant girl is not the one Xi Yue Er met at that time.


    It seems to be a different person.


    See her leave, Xi yue''er and Huo Yan Chen carefully followed up.


    Zuodu Yushi''s mansion is not far from his Fengguo general''s mansion, which is only six or seven blocks away. But at the moment, Cao zishuang obviously doesn''t go home.


    She turned left and right in the middle of the crowd. The servant girl hung her head clearly, but she could still keep up with her. Finally, she stopped in front of a three-way house.


    There is a peach tree planted in this house. The peach leaves are luxuriant, and the branches cross the wall, covering most of the walls.


    Cao zishuang stopped. Before knocking on the door, she carefully arranged her hair before knocking on the door.


    There seemed to be someone waiting for her behind the door. As soon as she knocked, the door opened.


    A particularly familiar little fellow respectfully welcomed the man in.


    "Xianggong, do you want to go in and have a look?"


    The door is closed. I don''t know what Cao zishuang is going to do?


    "No, don''t pollute your eyes." He thought about the past and knew what would happen later.


    For the sake of the great cause, the virtuous king is really cold and unconcerned. I don''t know if he will overeat and wait for his stomach to drop down


    However, this time, Huo San was only half right.


    Although Cao zishuang went in, he didn''t give him his body.


    Even if Xianwang has those meanings, Cao zishuang is not really stupid.


    If you really want to give your body to King Xian, assuming that King Xian doesn''t want her, what should you do on her wedding night when she gets married?


    Although it can be forged, what if there is a just in case?


    Then it will be a disaster waiting for her.


    Therefore, no matter how Xianwang teases, Cao zishuang still pulls into her skirt.


    "Lord, are you going to marry me?"


    "It''s natural."


    "I heard that you are going to marry Zheng Fei, Fu Di and a side imperial concubine. So there is still a side imperial concubine left." Cao zishuang''s meaning is very simple, if you want to, then you have to give the quota of this side imperial concubine¡° Although my status is not prominent, my father is still shameful. If I give it to you, my father will not let me go. "

 Chapter 410

    In recent years, the censor of zuodou has been a third grade official, though his holy favor has gradually declined. Especially in the imperial court, the censor is a different kind of existence. If he is offended, he will impeach himself directly, which is not good.


    "If you want this position, I''ll give it to you."


    Xian Wang kisses Cao zishuang''s forehead, but he doesn''t go on.


    Fortunately, the father and mother are good. If they are bad, I''m afraid the daughter will be immersed in the pig cage.


    Therefore, she would not give her body out so easily.


    Being touched, being kissed, as long as she doesn''t say it and the Lord doesn''t say it, who will know?


    After dressing, Cao zishuang straightened her messy hair, put the hairpin on and left the house.


    The next day, people from the Ministry of punishment went to Cao''s house.


    Cao zishuang was brought here.


    Cao zishuang was a little stunned for a moment, but her mother, Cao fan, made a big scene. However, she cried and howled, but she still had no way to stop the Yamen.


    Cao Yushi was very reasonable. Knowing that the Yamen had something to do, he took Cao fan and let Cao zishuang follow the Yamen.


    Cao zishuang bit her lower lip and covered her face. She looked at her sisters and looked at herself with a smile. She felt that her cheeks were burning.


    To be honest, she really didn''t know what happened?


    Even if the affair with King Xian is exposed, it will not be provoked by the Ministry of punishment.


    Zou Liming is very good at being a man. Although he asked the Yamen officer to bring Cao zishuang, he didn''t go up to the court and directly started the trial at the back.


    But went to Cao zishuang''s family Yamcha, then told Huo Yanchen the Cao family''s reaction before.


    Including Cao family also has a common son, two common sisters, even when they heard that Cao zishuang was going to court, all kinds of expressions on their faces.


    Huo Yanchen listens to this words, if thoughtful.


    Because of his previous life, he didn''t like Cao zishuang. Therefore, knowing that the purse was hers, he subconsciously thought that the owner of the bag should be Cao zishuang.


    But to be serious, Cao zishuang hasn''t been in Kyoto for a long time, especially two years ago when she was still at her grandfather''s home.


    In that case, I can''t hook up with the nurse.


    Huo Yanchen thought about it and felt that his face was burning.


    Yesterday, I only thought about the abominability of Cao zishuang, but I forgot that this was not a previous life. Cao zishuang just came back from Changping.


    He got close to Zou Liming''s ear and whispered a few words to him, then he put Cao zishuang back.


    Of course, the excuse, of course, is to give back the original purse.


    Since it''s not Cao zishuang, there''s no need to scare the snake. He''s gone through the inside and outside of the purse many times, and he hasn''t found any suspicious places.


    "My Lord, you came to me for this purse?" Cao zishuang stares at her eyes. You know, I don''t know how much gossip I''ve caused when I go this trip. Now tell her, it''s just because she was stolen a purse last night?


    "Women''s purse is particularly important. If people know that your purse has fallen into other people''s hands, it will affect your reputation."


    Zou Liming gave a cold snort, which was very righteous.


    "Cao zishuang can''t refute this.


    Indeed, even though Kyoto is open to the public, if her personal belongings fall into the hands of men, it will have a great impact on her reputation.


    "In that case, the people''s daughter is over." Cao zishuang''s blessing ceremony. Fortunately, it didn''t open today. It doesn''t matter. I''ll make it clear to her father later.


    Cao zishuang just left, Zou Liming left the court, blowing beard, staring at Huo Yanchen.


    "Huo San, you are not kind."


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m not thoughtful enough to embarrass you." Huo Yanchen bows.


    The attitude of admitting mistakes is very good.


    "But how can you be sure it''s not Cao zishuang?"


    "I was thinking, maybe this green bamboo is the symbol of the Cao family. That is to say, the people of the Cao family may have green bamboo in their pockets. I asked brother Liu who used to catch Cao zishuang before. Brother Liu said that when she was caught, except her mother was worried, her father didn''t look very good. I think again that Cao zishuang has just returned to Kyoto, but the nanny died two years ago, so I guess it''s not her. "


    "Since it''s not her, it''s better not to tell the truth. I''m afraid to scare the snake."


    Huo Yanchen sighed.


    The influence of previous life on him is still too great. Sometimes, he always looks at these people from the perspective of previous life.


    But I don''t know that sometimes, this misunderstanding is caused by this colored vision.


    He needs a little change.


    It''s good for him to know what''s going on in the future, but he can''t be completely hindered by it. It''s better to think more


    In a remote corner of Cao''s house, a man in a white gown was secretly handing the package to the people outside.


    The people outside, after getting the package, faltered. He looked at the wall with complicated eyes. Finally, he bit his teeth and left with the package.


    Hearing the footsteps go away, the people in the wall sigh with tears in their eyes. Shaking out of here.


    They just think that their behavior is unknown, but they don''t know that the person carrying the package has just stepped out, and someone has quietly followed behind


    East of Kyoto is a rare quiet place in Kyoto.


    If not, the south of the city is the place where aristocrats live, and the east of the city is the place where Ju Zi, who came to the city for examination, lives. After all, it''s closer to the Gong Yuan than other places.


    In the east of the city, near the gate of the city, there is a small river winding outside the city. People in Kyoto don''t know where the source of the river is. However, they don''t drink the water here. Generally speaking, people around here wash clothes and so on.


    Today, a group of daughters-in-law living on the outskirts of the east side of the city come to wash clothes.


    The big guy is talking and laughing. The clothes are washed very fast.


    Among them, the youngest daughter-in-law is probably a novice. After washing, the clothes will float away.


    "Oh, my clothes."


    "Zhang Jia''s daughter-in-law, every month you wear one or two of these clothes. Did your mother-in-law beat you?" People who live outside the city are usually from poor families. For ordinary families, these clothes are property.


    That is to say, Zhang''s mother-in-law has a good temper. If she were a member of their family, she would be beaten badly.


    "My daughter-in-law has a good temper. Besides, I can buy them new ones. If the old ones don''t go, the new ones won''t come." The daughter-in-law of this family is a good color. Compared with other daughters-in-law, she is much fairer.


    "Well, your mother''s family has money." The other wives are sour.


    The daughter-in-law''s mother-in-law''s family is from Kyoto. She opened a grain and oil shop in Kyoto. She has a lot of assets in her family. She even has a brother who was admitted to Juren. Her husband is her brother''s classmate. This year, she was admitted to Juren, and now she is preparing for the exam.


    She married only after her brother introduced her.

 Chapter 411

    However, after I got married, I found out that my brother was really the smartest. Such a good family actually got it first.


    My husband worked hard and made a fortune. This mother-in-law is kind. She has rough hands and feet. She broke a lot of things and never scolded her. It''s so good.


    Zhang''s daughter-in-law, while talking and laughing with others, reached out to hook the clothes floating far away.


    Just when she was about to hook it, she saw something floating over not far away, like a dress.


    It''s full.


    Zhang Jia''s daughter-in-law picked up her rolling stick and went to hook up the bulging clothes.


    The next moment, screams all over Xiaojiang


    However, Han Yunfang''s technology is much more powerful than the old one before.


    Han Yun put a cold face, with the corner of his eye squint at Huo Yanchen, see Huo Yanchen don''t care about his attitude, he is more open.


    "Look at this man." Han Yunfang turned over the corpse''s face. "If a man drowns, he will lie prone. Of course, this is the case when the corpse is found. Therefore, if many people are drowned, they will be directly judged as drowned. But look at him, his hands are spread out, his eyes are really open. Although his stomach is swollen, it won''t sound when he is patted. The most important thing is, There was a little foam between his mouth and nose, but there was no sediment


    In order to survive, a drowned person must struggle for his life and flutter in the water. As a result, he has to move his Qi and move water into his intestines. As a result, his hands will naturally bend, and he will inhale water and sand, and his stomach will swell with water and sound.


    "So, you mean he was killed and pushed into the water?"


    "Yes, so although his stomach is swollen, it is not deep. His mouth is open and his hands are loose. However, there are traces of struggle on his hands and feet, that is, he was pushed into his hands when he was about to die."


    In fact, it is difficult to judge this situation.


    However, Han Yunfang''s family has been working for generations, because many cases have been recorded in his family files, so we can infer from this.


    "But the cause of his death is..."


    There was no wound on this body. Since it was not drowning, naturally, there should be other wounds.


    "This needs further examination to know, but the time of his death should be midnight last night, which is no more than four hours away from now."


    Will say all finished, Han Yunfang waved his hand, let Huo Yanchen leave as soon as possible, he also want to further test the cause of death of the body, don''t want to let people disturb him.


    Han Yunfang is a corpse maniac. He is from Yangzhou city. Because he is too obsessed with autopsy, he is 26 years old and can''t find a partner. Even though he is pretty and his family is not bad, there is no good woman willing to give him.


    His mother is Zou Liming''s cousin.


    Because he couldn''t find a partner in Yangzhou, his mother came up with the idea of Kyoto and let Zou Liming go through the back door. Fortunately, Wuzuo, an old man from the Ministry of punishment, had already resigned. Zou Liming saw that it was right and arranged for Han Yunfang to take over the post.


    In fact, Han''s mother''s mood is complicated. She doesn''t want Han Yunfang to continue his career as a choreographer, but Han likes it very much. His father naturally doesn''t mind if his son inherits his father''s career.


    What else can she say?


    At the time of Han Yunfang''s autopsy, Huo Yanchen went to the riverside to inquire about the news.


    When the body was found, the river was full of people.


    A lot of women were washing clothes here. When they saw the corpse, they were almost scared to death, especially the Zhang Jia''s daughter-in-law who was hooked on the corpse.


    "We were joking before, but the clothes of Zhang Jia''s daughter-in-law drifted away, so she wanted to hook them back."


    "It should be curiosity. The little daughter-in-law is young and curious about many things. This time she was scared."


    "That is to say, how pathetic that pale little face is."


    A lot of mother-in-law see Huo Yanchen to ask about this matter, maybe because they are not the parties, and Huo Yanchen looks so good-looking, can''t help but say.


    You and I restored the scene of finding the body before.


    However, the only one that didn''t appear was Zhang''s daughter-in-law.


    I heard she was sick.


    "Liu Yingfeng deserves to die. People like him should not live." Just as they were talking about the morning scene, a slightly sharp old voice rang out.


    It''s not hard to tell from the voice that this man has a deep hatred for Liu Yingfeng.


    "Old man, why do you say that?" Huo Yanchen looked along with the direction of the voice, and saw a white haired old woman, walking with crutches and small feet, trembling.


    "Hum, old man, I''m Liu Yingfeng''s mother-in-law."


    "Liu Juzi''s mother-in-law?"


    In Liu Yingfeng''s file, but remember unmarried.


    How did a mother-in-law emerge?


    "Mother, don''t say it." Just when Huo Yanchen wanted to ask further, another woman ran out of the crowd. The woman was sad and looked like the old woman.


    However, the old woman''s face was full of hate, but the woman was a little more sad.


    The woman doesn''t let the old woman say more. She smiles a little apologetically at Huo Yanchen and then helps her mother to leave.


    "Who is this man?"


    "This is the man who followed Liu Juzi. I thought it was Liu Juzi''s mother and maid."


    "Yes, I thought so before. After all, the old woman never does anything. She always uses her crutches and scolds people there. It''s the girl who keeps busy every day. "


    "Besides, a few days ago, I saw Liu Juzi punching and kicking the girl." Someone whispered.


    "I saw it, too."


    "If you really want to be your own daughter-in-law, how can such a capable daughter-in-law do it?"


    "Not necessarily. The old man is not normal at first sight. Maybe his brain is not normal and he talks nonsense."


    Listening to these people''s whispers, Huo Yanchen''s eyebrows frowned.


    It''s not normal.


    He looked at the old woman with clear eyes and obvious hatred. There was no problem in his mind, but if what she said was true, the old woman''s behavior would be strange.


    For example, she cursed Liu Juzi, indicating that she had a bad relationship with Liu Juzi.


    But she actually followed Liu Juzi to Kyoto, and even lived in Liu Juzi''s home.


    Secondly, she should have a high status in the family, otherwise she would not curse people there every day instead of doing things. Although she is a little foot, a little foot woman can do a lot of work.


    Finally, Liu Juzi kicks and punches her daughter. Her daughter is busy doing things every day, but she is not distressed at all.


    Since I don''t like my daughter and son-in-law, why do I follow him to Kyoto?


    Back home, xiyue''er is bulging her cheeks to see him.


    He has an angry face.


    "I left in a hurry today, so I didn''t take you with me." He poked xiyuer''s bulging cheek, with a funny face.


    "Hum" Xi yue''er starts to ignore him.

 Chapter 412

    "Really, besides, I think you''re sleeping well, so I want you to sleep more." I was tired to yueniang last night. Anyway, let her have a rest.


    If the month Niang really does not have a thing son, estimate he really knows to plug.


    "But will I worry about my husband?"


    Xi yue''er raises her eyes and stares at Huo San.


    "I know, so I took Jiang Yiming with me." It''s a fake. God knows where Jiang Yiming has gone. He has disappeared in the early morning.


    Jiang Yiming, who is buying breakfast at a breakfast shop, can''t help sneezing.


    He rubbed his nose.


    Looking at the early straight music, the young lady finally let go and promised to marry him.


    After he returned to the young master, he was recommended by the young master and joined the command of general Xi. But now that the frontier is stable, general Xi let him be the deputy commander of the army of five cities by the back door. He is a small official with seven grades. When there are officials all over Kyoto, this is not enough. But he is a mountain bandit, and he has become a small official, This is the smoke from the ancestral grave.


    He has sent people back to the countryside to pick up his mother. He believes that his mother will like Hanxiang


    As for Chen Wenfan, he is still with the young master. The young master has made him a small official of seven grades. He thinks that the most correct thing he has done in his life is to follow the young master


    I just don''t know if there is any connection between the two cases.


    On the surface, it doesn''t matter at all, but Huo Yanchen''s intuition tells him that there must be something related between the two cases, and we need to continue to investigate.


    Three days will soon come.


    In the past few days, the weather has changed suddenly. The weather, which used to be fairly good, has cooled down rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. This is a big test for these Ju Zi.


    Is the wind, have become cold up, blowing in the face of pain..


    In March, snowflakes came up.


    Especially from the south. The faces changed.


    You know, in order to prevent fraud, the candidates can only wear single clothes when they enter the examination, that is, charcoal has a share.


    However, fortunately, today''s benevolence, knowing that the situation in the examination room is so bad, makes people put a lot of braziers around the examination room. The braziers are always in the sky, just to give them a slightly warmer environment.


    When they saw this, they were even more moved by today''s benevolence. When they wrote their strategies, they all added a few words of praise to today''s saints.


    Three days of exam time flashed by.


    In the meantime, even if there is a brazier in the examination room. Many of them were carried out because they couldn''t stand the cold.


    Outside, the doctor arranged by the emperor was waiting.


    This will prevent them from dying because they can''t get a doctor.


    Of course, there are many people, even if embarrassed, but still with a smile on their face out of the examination room. Among them, Suzhou came to Juzi and Qiu Zisheng.


    As soon as Qiu Zisheng got out of the Gongyuan, his legs and feet softened and he was helped.


    The man who held him was wearing brocade and a hood.


    On his wrist, he was wearing the best jade bracelet. It seemed that he had a good family background.


    "Zisheng, are you ok?" She asked tenderly, a little distressed in her voice.


    "Nothing."


    "Here, have some ginseng tea." The maid beside the woman helps the woman to help Qiu Zisheng get on the carriage. There is a warm basin on the carriage. All of a sudden, Qiu Zisheng''s rigid body warms up.


    Holding ginseng tea, Qiu Zisheng drank it very slowly.


    Every time I take a sip, I feel that my body has recovered.


    Gradually, hands and feet warm up, the action is also neat up.


    "Phil, it''s hard for you." Qiu Zisheng put his hand on the back of Shangguan Feier''s hand, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    Shangguan fei''er''s cheeks were red. After she got on the carriage, she took off her curtain cap. The delicate appearance under the curtain cap was even more moving against the red halo.


    Qiu Zisheng leaned over and gently touched Guan Feier''s cheek.


    "You''re beautiful, Phil."


    "I hate to talk nonsense. Now I''ll have some ginseng tea. When I get home, I''ve asked Shuangqiao to prepare mutton soup at home, and the doctor is ready."


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you." Qiu Zisheng held her hand, "when I get the gold medal, I''ll come to ask for my marriage. I hope I can pass the exam, and then I''ll be able to marry you."


    "What if you don''t pass the exam?"


    "This..."


    Qiu Zisheng rubbed his brows. "If I don''t pass the exam, I want to marry you. Your parents and your brother won''t agree."


    "If I want to, my brother will agree." Shangguan fei''er was reluctant to frown. Her slender fingers stroked Qiu Zisheng''s brow and smoothed the wrinkles one by one. "Believe me, they will agree."


    "That''s good. If I can''t marry you, what''s the meaning of my life?" Qiu Zisheng hugs Shangguan Feier''s waist, and her lips touch her neck.


    "Don''t worry. You''ve got to mend your strength now." Shangguan fei''er had a coy face, but still pushed him away and poured a cup of ginseng tea for him.


    Qiu Zisheng looked at him with a smile in his eyes.


    The hand holding ginseng tea is tight.


    At the moment when Shangguan Feier bowed her head because of shyness, her eyes were cold, where was there a trace of temperature


    In the Juzi exam, Huo San also had a clue.


    In the vicinity of Cao''s home, someone has seen Liu Yingfeng appear.


    It was a gangster in the neighborhood. The gangster had planned to steal things. When he passed the Cao family, he saw that the Cao family was a big family, but the wall was too high, so he thought for a moment and gave up.


    However, I saw Liu Yingfeng appear outside the wall, and someone inside threw a bag of things to him.


    "Someone threw something at him?"


    "Yes, the package is still bulging. There are many good things at a glance."


    That son of a bitch looks forward to, "I am thinking, should not be inside someone and this Liu Yingfeng is a good friend, so give Liu Yingfeng money." Hunzi''s face is not good-looking, pitted, a pair of inverted triangle eyes, it is disgusting.


    He is especially envious of good-looking people.


    Liu Yingfeng is one of them.


    It''s humanoid.


    Especially favored by those ladies.


    "You didn''t kill someone. You saw that there were many good things in the package, so you killed him and took his things."


    Chen Wenfan recorded the words of hunzi. Seeing that hunzi was impatient, he covered his lips with a fan, laughed and said.


    "Oh, officer, don''t make a joke. It will kill you."


    The Hun Zi''s body shook twice. "Besides, Liu Yingfeng''s body is much bigger than mine." This Hun is not only not good-looking, but also very thin. Indeed, if there is a fight, the tall Liu Yingfeng has the advantage.


    "In fact, I wanted to steal a lot of things, but I saw someone follow me. The man was dressed in black, but I didn''t see clearly what he looked like. The man glared at me. When I saw that he was holding a knife in his hand, I flinched. Later, the man caught up with me. After that, I didn''t know what happened?"

 Chapter 413

    This bastard doesn''t know many things, but he can clearly know one thing, that is, Cao Fu and Liu Yingfeng are really involved. However, it should be someone in Cao Fu, not all of them. If the whole Cao Fu knew Liu Yingfeng, then Liu Yingfeng would not be waiting in this corner. Instead, he went in and out of Cao''s house in an open manner


    Even though his face was expressionless, he could still feel his high interest.


    "How did you die?"


    "It''s a silver needle."


    "You see, a silver needle as thin as a white hair has been inserted into the man''s Fengchi acupoint. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it." Han Yunfang spread out his hands. On his hands was a piece of white cloth. On the white cloth was a silver needle as thin as a hair.


    If he didn''t like to look for the wound inch by inch in the door of the corpse, he might not have found it.


    "It''s hard to find such a thin silver needle." He remembered that this silver needle, as thin as a hair, was only found in a time-honored pharmacy in the south of the city. This drugstore is not a doctor, it only sells medicine.


    And also sell some medical equipment, such as silver needles, gold needles, or some other things.


    "I''ll have people investigate this drugstore. I think there should be records."


    It''s a pity that the people who sent them brought back the bad result. It''s said that in the past few months, almost no such small silver needles have been sold.


    Now, the case is back to the starting point


    It''s the day to release the list.


    Tens of thousands of candidates gathered at the gate of Gongyuan.


    After a while, the gate of Gongyuan will be opened again, and the officials inside will take out the red list.


    There are three lists.


    There are three in one, several in two and several in three.


    The eyes of all candidates are red. Before they are listed, they are almost unable to eat and sleep at night.


    It''s up to us today whether we can become famous.


    Otherwise, it will take another three years.


    Soon, the Gong rang.


    In the Gongyuan, someone came out with a red list.


    In the restaurant opposite Gongyuan, Huo Yanchen and xiyue''er are sitting on the chair.


    Ink book to join the fun, to see the red list, Lan Xiang is also looking around the fence there, is also a face of curiosity.


    Only Muxiang, standing beside xiyueer, adds water and tea to her.


    The scar on the face, has some degradation, but still very visible.


    However, since talking with Mo Shu, Mu Xiang doesn''t matter. Anyway, the person she likes doesn''t mind her face, and she doesn''t care what other people think.


    Soon, in the crowd, thought of bursts of cheers, there are some crying and wailing sound.


    Some people are on the list, ecstatic, some people are down, depressed.


    What''s more, he suffered on the spot because of his failure. Among them, there was an old Ju Tzu who was nearly 60 years old. I think this should be his last time to take part in the imperial examination.


    The experience of taking part in the imperial examination cost too much. He survived this time, but it doesn''t mean he can survive the next time.


    If it''s as cold as this year in the coming year, I''m afraid that old Ju Zi will not be able to survive.


    Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise in the crowd.


    "Who is Qiu Zisheng?"


    "I don''t know."


    "The man who popped up?"


    One a and three are all famous talents.


    Only Qiu Zisheng, the first name of the second class A, is a strange name?


    Ink book red face back to the restaurant, just arrived at the restaurant, Muxiang poured tea in the past, he even drank three cups of tea, this just slowed down.


    It''s so cold that I''m sweating all over.


    "Look, my back is wet. When the wind blows down, I''m sure I''ll catch a cold." Muxiang complained.


    But this hand poured another cup of hot tea for him.


    "It''s OK. I''m strong." Mo Shu smiles at Mu Xiang, then looks at Huo Yanchen and Xi yue''er with embarrassment, "I''m over."


    "That''s not in the way." Huo Sanxiao said that he and Mo Shu grew up together when they were young. Naturally, they would not mind these things.


    Mo Shu was loyal to him. He knew all about his loyalty. In his previous life, Mo Shu died for him, and he would not treat him wrong in this life.


    Now, Mo Shu has his favorite object. I just hope that he can have a good relationship with Mu Xiang in this life.


    "No one in our family took part in the imperial examination. Why go to see it?"


    He took yueniang to come here, just to take yueniang and Xihan to feel the atmosphere of the imperial examination in advance. After all, in three years, Xi Han will be one of them. It''s a pity that Guozijian didn''t take a day off today, and that gentleman refused to let Xihan ask for leave.


    "Young master, young master is to practice in advance. Three years later, young master Han is going to take part in the imperial examination. At that time, let young master Han go to see the ranking, and young master Han will be able to squeeze to the front." Mo Shu said with a smile, "but this year, I saw the names of my acquaintances, and the young master was on the list."


    a young master?


    Huo Lianyu?


    He hasn''t heard that Huo Lianyu is going to take part in the imperial examination?


    "Which place is he in?"


    "In the top ten."


    It''s not bad. At least, his father-in-law will appreciate him more, and his grandfather will be more partial to him.


    In his grandfather''s mind, the candidate he wanted was either Huo Lianyu or Huo Liankai.


    Fu guogongfu was born as a military general. At first, guogongye liked his father most, because his father was the only one of the three children who became an official by relying on his own imperial examination.


    His father was the tanhualang of that year. If not, he would not marry his mother.


    It''s a pity that his father didn''t have enough children and refused to take concubines, especially because of his poor health, so his grandfather''s heart gradually shifted to the other two rooms.


    Huo Lianyu of the second room and Huo Liankai of the third room both passed the examination last year.


    However, Mo Shu only saw Huo Lianyu. I''m afraid Huo Liankai should be defeated.


    A 20-year-old Jinshi can be regarded as a young genius.


    To become a Gongshi, plus the ranking is so high, a Jinshi is appropriate.


    I just don''t know if he can move forward in the next examination


    "But young master, I thought that the young master was a talented man in his twenties. Especially the second master always boasted that the young master was a genius. But now I found out that the young master is nothing. The top three people are only in their twenties. In particular, Wang Zhiliang, the third, is only 17 years old this year, three years younger than the eldest young master. "


    I think the emperor will be very satisfied with this class of students.


    Young and talented.


    "Mo Shu, you say the first place is Wang Zhiliang?" Hearing the familiar name, Lan Xiang grabbed the sleeve of Mo Shu and asked.


    "Yes, I saw him. He had a face when he was young. Although his talent is good, I''ve heard from people around him that his character is not very good. "


    "Do you know him?"


    "Well, it''s an acquaintance." What''s more, she used to be a very familiar person, but now, things are different, and she no longer appears in front of him


    Jiang Nanfeng is 26 years old, two years younger than Liu Yingfeng. However, he is not as handsome as Liu Yingfeng.


    I''ve heard that I''ve got a wife at home.


    He also has two sons and two daughters.

 Chapter 414

    The family is not bad.


    After Han Yunfang''s autopsy, he found that he died two days ago, the third day after the release.


    However, no one found out until today when the landlord came to visit, he knocked on the door, but no one came to open it. Curious, he kicked the door and found that Jiang Nanfeng had died in the study.


    The body is stiff.


    "Why are you looking for him?"


    "When he passed the entrance examination, the villain thought that he would not charge his rent at all. It has always been the case. If someone, like us, has passed the examination, he would not charge the rent. However, we have to keep the ink to attract more renters in the coming year." The landlord rubbed his hands and looked decadent.


    It''s not easy for the renter to win the Gongshi exam. Who knows, he just died. In the future, who dares to rent his house.


    After asking the landlord again and again, Huo Yanchen let him go back.


    He toss about as like as two peas. The landlord''s reply is the same, and nothing special.


    I don''t think it''s him.


    Moreover, the landlord''s native place is clear. He is a native of Kyoto and has nothing to do with Jiang Nanfeng. For now, at least, the landlord should be innocent.


    However, because of Jiang Nanfeng''s death, Liu Yingfeng had more clues.


    Jiang Nanfeng and Liu Yingfeng have a good relationship because they are students of the same college and the same class. They often get together to drink and talk, and occasionally go to Hualou together.


    However, recently, Liu Yingfeng was suddenly busy, so Jiang Nanfeng went out less often.


    It is said that Liu Yingfeng has recently hooked up with a widow, so he seldom walks around with Jiang Nanfeng every day.


    Jiang Nanfeng visited him several times, but he refused.


    Before Liu Yingfeng died, they had a big fight, and then they broke up.


    Widow again?


    How come I always hear the word widow recently


    Late at night, Xi yue''er, dressed in black, climbed up the courtyard wall of Cao Fu''s house and jumped into the courtyard.


    As soon as her toes hit the ground, a few vicious dogs came to her.


    The vicious dogs were fierce, their sharp teeth clenched, and their eyes looked at xiyue''er as if they had seen flesh and bones.


    People say that barking dogs don''t bite people, and barking dogs are terrible. Looking at these dogs in front of us, Xi yue''er deeply understands this sentence.


    But it''s better for her not to call.


    Xi yue''er leans down, bares her teeth and stares fiercely.


    After years of hunting in the mountains, hundreds of prey have been captured.


    Even large-scale prey is captured.


    She always has a bad temper on her body. If she hadn''t married Huo Yanchen, she would have been afraid of scaring her husband, so she would have been able to restrain herself. I''m afraid that she would have been more aggressive now.


    By her such a stare, those dogs shrunk for a while, the fundus of the eyes revealed a bit of fear.


    "Ouch." A dog whined in a low voice, but the next moment, the whole dog''s head was held down


    The mouths of the dogs were tied, and Xi yue''er clapped her hands and ran into Cao''s backyard.


    It seems that he is too confident about the ferocity of these dogs. Except for these dogs, no one else patrols the whole backyard.


    She looked room by room and found nothing suspicious.


    There are several rooms with lights on, and the ladies are reading.


    After a while, a servant girl came to urge her.


    He had a good laugh before going to bed.


    Xi yue''er tilts her head and is not in the backyard, so will she be in the front yard?


    Xianggong''s conjecture is that there are women in Cao''s house who are sentimentally attached to Liu Yingfeng, so they will send things to Liu Yingfeng and associate with each other secretly. That''s why she sneaks into the backyard.


    The news of Liu Yingfeng''s death has spread all over Kyoto. Cao''s house should have received the news, so if someone in the backyard really interacts with Liu Yingfeng and hears the news of Liu Yingfeng''s death, he will certainly respond.


    However, in the backyard, there was no difference. She went to see Cao zishuang specially.


    Cao zishuang fell asleep early.


    However, I think of the script I read a while ago.


    Will this Liu Yingfeng be a good man and have the habit of breaking his sleeve?


    Xi Yueer touched her chin, thought for a moment on the tree in the backyard, and then went to the front yard. When she left, she untied the ropes of the dogs.


    The dogs are scared, a few dogs, trembling to lean together, looking at Xi Yueer''s eyes like to see the beast.


    "Next time, if you see me, don''t shout." Xi yue''er patted the heads of the dogs and moved quickly to the front yard.


    The front yard is more relaxed than the back yard. Not only are there no servants on patrol, there are no dogs.


    I heard that there was only one concubine living in the front yard of Cao''s house. It seems that the reason why the front yard is so lax is that it doesn''t care about the concubine.


    However, there is only such a son in Cao''s family. I think that if there is no other legitimate son or a common son born in the future, this common son will be the only successor of Cao''s family.


    His name is Cao Zong. He is 18 years old, but he has not been engaged yet. It is said that he once told his parents that he would not marry until he won the title.


    It''s just a concubine.


    Cao Yushi naturally agreed that his mother was not his own and had no opinion. However, it is puzzling that his own mother, aunt Ma, did not object either.


    At the moment, a candle was burning in Cao Zong''s room.


    The light of the candle is not very bright.


    Through the window paper, I saw that Cao Zong was wearing a white shirt and was lying on the table asleep. Even in his sleep, two lines of tears were still falling slowly.


    Back in the general''s mansion of Fengguo, Huo Yanchen didn''t fall asleep. Instead, he was waiting for her. See Huo Yanchen, Xi yue''er''s action hesitated for a moment, she raised her head, toward Huo Yanchen smile flattering.


    "Xianggong, you haven''t slept yet?"


    "I''m waiting for you."


    "Oh." Xiyue''er is guilty. Huo Yanchen doesn''t say anything any more. He just shakes the bell in his hand. A stout servant girl brings in a large plate of food¡° Let''s have something to eat first. "


    There''s rice and a few dishes.


    There are not many small dishes, but there are many varieties.


    "Young lady, this is specially prepared for you by the young master." As soon as the maid came in, she laughed at xiyue''er, with a simple and honest face, especially familiar.


    "Zhou Xiaotao?"


    "Young lady, I still remember the maidservant." Zhou Xiaotao laughed more happily, "by the way, young lady, I heard that when I went into the backyard, I wanted the master to give me a name, but my name hasn''t changed."


    Zhou Xiaotao is the daughter of butcher Zhou, who was robbed by the kidnappers together with them.


    At the beginning, she and Lan Xiang signed a contract to sell themselves. Originally, she was going to put her by her side, but the girl''s behavior was not proper at all.


    It''s easier to offend people when Kyoto is full of dignitaries.


    Therefore, she was left in a Chuang Tzu, let a breeding mother to take care of her.


    This is not, two years, it is quite fruitful, then sent her over, as originally said, let her be a second-class servant girl.

 Chapter 415

    "If you are sad, you will remember." It''s mainly the body. It''s really unique.


    Over the past two years, we can see from her appearance that life is still pretty good. It seems that she has made a strong circle.


    "Please give me a name." Zhou Xiaotao kneels down.


    "It''s called taoxiang."


    "Mrs. Xi Shao."


    Tao Xiang thinks that she is so lucky. The decision to change shifts with other people tonight is so wise


    When I see a case, I can''t help deliberating.


    This time, in particular, it also involved min Qiying. Although she didn''t like Huo HUAIFANG, she grew up with her grandmother. If she didn''t live well, her grandmother would be distressed.


    That''s why I stepped in.


    However, I didn''t expect that yueniang would go out to visit Cao''s house at night.


    Once there is a just in case, Huo Yanchen''s hand clenched.


    "Forget it, I don''t care."


    Compared with min Qiying, her daughter-in-law is more important. What is a widow? What is min Qiying?


    "Xianggong, don''t do that. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t sneak in." She also knew that she was responsible, but she just wanted to help him.


    "I know you want to help me." It''s also his fault. On weekdays, he always likes to analyze the cases to Xi yue''er, but after listening to some of them, Xi yue''er makes decisions without authorization and visits Cao''s house at night.


    "How are you? Is there anything uncomfortable? " Doctor Xu is living in the mansion. If he is not comfortable, he should be found as soon as possible.


    "I''m ok. I''m really OK. I know my own body." Xi yue''er touched her stomach.


    This child, she asked for so long to come, she naturally cherish.


    "But, Xianggong, I just want to help you. This case involves too much. I want you to find out this case as soon as possible, and then come back to accompany me." She knew her husband''s character best. If she gave up, he would not be able to eat¡° You check, I like to accompany you to investigate. "


    She just wants to accompany Yan Chen, as for where, it doesn''t matter.


    If you go to the case, just take her with you.


    "But your stomach..."


    "Xianggong, children are important, or I am important." Xi yue''er embraces Huo Yanchen''s waist in both hands, "with children, you are not good to me."


    The topic is off the side.


    "I don''t care about you any more." It''s just that I care too much that I''m afraid she''ll be hurt.


    "You don''t want me to follow you, and now you don''t want me to help you."


    "This is not how to say, you see, you are pregnant with a child..."


    "You only care about children."


    "I''m not..."


    Seeing that xiyue''er''s eyes are suddenly red, Huo Yanchen feels a burst of heartache and coaxes them for a long time. Finally, he can only agree that xiyue''er will always be with him when investigating the case.


    You can''t leave her at home.


    Finally, when Huo Yanchen goes to bed with his daughter-in-law in his arms, he finds that he seems to be led by yueniang. Isn''t he pursuing yueniang''s disobedience and going to Cao''s house without permission? In the end, it''s my fault


    When she got up the next morning, xiyue''er said something about Cao Zong.


    Cao Zong?


    Because Cao Fu has no legitimate son, so this only son is also very popular in Kyoto.


    For this Cao Zong, Huo Yanchen''s mouth suddenly pulled out a strange smile.


    He''s very familiar, very familiar.


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, he didn''t react to the murderer who killed Lu Xiaomei.


    Now when I heard the name, I remembered everything about this man.


    In the end, this man did not inherit everything from Cao''s family. He went far away.


    It seems to have gone with a man.


    Censor Cao seems to have known for a long time, so he inherited Cao''s family from an outside family.


    It''s a pity that the son of the outsider''s family had been raised awkwardly. Not only did he not continue the Cao family, but within a few years, the whole Cao family had been ruined.


    Cao fan was satirized and humiliated because of the relationship between Cao Yushi and his family. In a rage, she went home with him.


    But within two years, he died.


    It''s said that she was killed by her mother''s sister-in-law.


    Outside room?


    He didn''t cultivate his own concubines, but he gave all his love to his son.


    This outer room is the true love of censor Cao.


    However, until the end, no one knew the identity of the outer room. All they knew was that she was a beautiful woman. Even when she entered Cao''s house, she stayed at home and never went out easily.


    "Mr. Xiang, do you have anything to do today?"


    "No, I''ll be with you."


    Now there is no clue to the case, and he can''t go forward to investigate Cao Zong.


    It''s that the censor Cao doesn''t like this son, but it''s related to the reputation of the Cao family. I''m afraid that the censor Cao will not be good.


    He has dealt with all the affairs of the yamen, and it is useless to go there again. He is also stupid. Seeing the case, he can''t help going.


    Zou liming, an old man, has his eyes lit up when he sees him.


    No matter how stupid he is, he can''t fall into the trap.


    "Let''s go to the incense. Yesterday, when I went to pray for peace, my mother-in-law was also there. She said that she wanted me to go to Anfu temple to pay my vows."


    ANFO temple is in charge of marriage. Do you still have part-time children?


    "Yes, I''ll ask Mo Shu to prepare the carriage."


    On the main hall of Anfu temple, xiyue''er gives the Bodhisattva incense and adds sesame oil money.


    Just left the hall, Huo Yanchen is standing outside the hall waiting for her.


    After rebirth, looking at these Bodhisattvas, Huo Yanchen always has an inexplicable sense of awe.


    He didn''t believe in these things at first, but he was born again when he was 15 years old. He had a little awe for these things.


    So, generally speaking, if you can''t see it, you can''t see it.


    "Xianggong, is anfosi the best Buddhist temple in Kyoto?"


    "Not really." Huo San shakes his head. "I heard that Anfu temple only cares about marriage, not to mention anything else. It''s near Anfu temple. After this bamboo forest, there is a Buddhist temple behind it."


    "Oh, yes." Xi yue''er glared, "when ah Yun and I came here before, ah Yun suddenly wanted to eat bamboo shoots, so we went to dig in the bamboo forest. Later, we heard a heavy bell ringing from behind the bamboo forest."


    "If you want to eat bamboo shoots, why not buy them? Do you want to dig in the bamboo forest yourself? "


    "I don''t understand, but ah Yun wanted to go, so I went with him." Xi Yueer looks innocent.


    In fact, it was she who told Huo Yun that when she was hungry and had nothing to eat before, she had dug bamboo shoots in the mountains. Therefore, Huo Yun was determined to dig them herself.


    Of course, these she still don''t tell Yan Chen.


    "That''s true. Huo Yun is a willful man." Especially after getting married, he was spoiled by King Zhao. The higher his status, the more others dare not say.


    "What is the Buddhist temple behind the bamboo forest?"


    "The Buddhist temple behind the bamboo forest is called Daqing temple."


    "Daqing temple?"


    "Yes, it''s not an ordinary Buddhist temple. It''s full of women." Huo Yanchen looked at the bamboo forest, a trace of sympathy flashed across his eyes.

 Chapter 416

    "Isn''t that a nunnery?"


    "It''s not an ordinary nunnery. All the people living here are from the former Queen''s home."


    When a generation of princes passed away, there were many young or old women in the harem. Some of these women give birth to children, while others are childless all their lives.


    If a child is granted a king or a princess, he or she will always have his or her own mansion or fiefdom, and then he or she can take his or her biological mother to support him or her. However, if no one gives birth to a child, he or she will be sent to Daqing temple for the rest of his or her life.


    Besides the queen at that time and the two side concubines that the queen later gave her, there was no one else for a good month.


    It''s said that Gui ran to the emperor and cried bitterly. It was the two eunuchs around the emperor. They were all moved with compassion, but the Emperor didn''t look at them. It was the emperor who pulled her down.


    "Eighteen years old, then not many years old now." It''s really pitiful to think that such a young man has to live a lifetime.


    "Xianggong, in the future, if we have a daughter, don''t let her enter the palace." Xi yue''er felt her stomach and sighed.


    Ah Yun said that many times, the emperor wanted to take in the harem to balance the previous dynasty. Therefore, the women who entered the palace were the most miserable. They not only had to endure their husband''s three wives and four concubines, but also had to be careful not to step into their own house every month or even one day. If they didn''t have children, they would be sent to Daqing temple, Spend the rest of your life.


    "Of course I won''t let my children in." His daughter naturally wants to marry a man like him.


    At least, she is the only one around.


    The carriage drove slowly through the bamboo forest. Because xiyueer wanted to see the scenery, the curtain of the carriage was pulled open. At the moment when he passed through the bamboo forest, Huo Yanchen''s vision swept through the bamboo forest, but in the bamboo forest, he saw a gorgeous face.


    Huo Yanchen asked himself that he had met many beauties, including his elder sister, Huo Yuchen, who was also a rare one. However, both Zhan Xiyan and Huo Yuchen lost their color in front of the beauties in the bamboo grove.


    Especially against the green bamboo, the man was dressed in green clothes, adding a bit of color, just like a banished immortal.


    Women slowly hook lips, evoke a shocking smile.


    That smile, the country.


    "Xianggong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Huo Yanchen staring at the bamboo forest, xiyue''er also followed to see the past, she naturally also saw the beauty.


    Can''t help but take a breath, "my God, there is such a beautiful woman." Zhong lingyuxiu, but gentle as an immortal, she looked at the beauty drooling, but his hands did not hesitate to severely pinch Huo Yanchen.


    "Well." Huo Yanchen eat pain, "month Niang, what do you pinch me to do?"


    "It''s OK. Seeing beauty, it''s just hand gliding."


    This is jealous.


    "Fool, I just thought of something." He seems to have seen that face somewhere. This life should not see, then it is the past life, many memories of the past life, he remembers very deeply, therefore, will feel some familiar.


    "Such a beautiful person." Xi yue''er puffed up her cheeks and looked at the people in the bamboo forest¡° Even I can''t help but want to see more. "


    "Fool, no matter how beautiful that woman is, she is not a dynamic person, especially at such an old age. I don''t like the old one."


    "I''m a few months older than you."


    Said the moon in the evening.


    "That''s only a few months." Huo Yan Chen a choke, "don''t see that woman appearance is very beautiful, looking also young, I estimate, she should also have more than 20."


    The beauty in green who appears in the bamboo forest must be the woman in Daqing temple.


    This person should be the noble one.


    It''s really beautiful.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but admire the emperor more.


    Ten years ago, this noble man was 18 years old, which was the most beautiful age. However, the emperor refused him without hesitation, which was really rare.


    Although Huo Yanchen''s eyes are amazing, they are not moved. Xiyue''er can see it clearly, but even if she knows it clearly, she doesn''t like Huo Yanchen''s staring at a beauty. Who knows, if she looks at it, she will be moved.


    She doesn''t want to gamble, but the most important thing is to kill everything in the cradle.


    Xi Yuer''s careful thinking, Huo Yanchen is clear, looking at Xi Yuer declaring sovereignty to climb to his arms, he hooked the hook lip, stretched out his hand to hold her.


    It''s a ring, and it''s not known who caught it.


    The carriage didn''t stop and drove past without stopping.


    Looking at the back of the carriage, the man in Green''s face sank, his beautiful eyes were gloomy, and he didn''t know what he was thinking? She reached for her face and looked at her green clothes.


    At last, the hand groped on its head for a moment.


    To practice with hair, no matter how beautiful your face is, how can you stand up without beautiful jewelry and clothes.


    She squatted down and picked up the basket at her feet.


    Go deep into the bamboo forest


    "Xianggong, who is that beauty?"


    At the door of the house, xiyue''er hugs Huo Yanchen.


    She thought it over and over again, or was going to ask.


    "I haven''t met her, but haven''t we just talked about it before?" It should be the man.


    "You mean, it''s the emperor''s..." noble man?


    "In the bamboo grove, there is a beautiful woman in green clothes. She is not very old. Besides her, I can''t think of anyone else."


    Of course, these are just conjectures, but even if this person is not a noble person, it should have something to do with Daqing temple.


    It''s a pity to be so beautiful.


    It''s time for the palace examination. Fortunately, except for Jiang Nanfeng, there is no other accident.


    All the people, including emperor Chongren, could not help but feel relieved.


    However, there are still some regrets, that is, the first one in the second grade of the palace examination, who was seriously ill and was not able to participate in the palace examination.


    I missed this imperial examination.


    When the top three come out, they should wear a hairpin and travel around the streets.


    You Jingchen, 25, is the son of the county magistrate, the capital of Tongzhou Prefecture.


    The magistrate has no obvious family background. He is the son of a local farmer. At that time, the whole family gave him a confession. Later, he became the local county magistrate by taking office. However, he was lucky. In the first two years, the county magistrate was corrupt and perverted the law. He was directly removed from his position because of the scarcity of talents.


    Now, his son has become the number one scholar of the dynasty. I''m afraid that the magistrate will cry with joy.


    The name of Bangyan is Wei Kefeng. It''s said that he is the nephew of Wei Shixue. However, he has a long relationship.


    I''m 30 this year, and I''m young.


    As for Xinke Tanhua, it was Wang Zhiliang, an 18-year-old Juzi from Fenyang City.


    Wang Zhiliang has a pretty face and is still young. He is the first choice to catch his son-in-law


    His general demeanor and three laughs at people made him get a lot of favor. Of course, many officials think about their daughters or sisters.

 Chapter 417

    Among them, Honglu Temple minister Zuo Guangdao touched his beard and looked at Wang Zhiliang with satisfaction.


    There are two daughters and a son in Honglu Siqing''s family. Zuo Xiaoyun, the eldest daughter, is seventeen years old this year. She is beautiful and talented. She and Wang Zhiliang are also talented women.


    However, as soon as Honglu Temple minister mentioned this, he saw Wang Zhiliang''s bitter face.


    "My mother didn''t want to get married too soon." After being called Tanhua, the emperor let him into the Imperial Academy. Now he is the editor of zhengqipin.


    "Why? Tanhualang is 18 years old now. Why hasn''t he been engaged yet? " In the great Yin Dynasty, although the folk custom was more open than before, men and women usually made a marriage at the age of twelve or thirteen, and it was more common for men to get married at the age of fifteen. Sometimes, women''s families loved their women too much, and they hoped to stay for two more years, so they could only be entrusted to sixteen.


    Wang Zhiliang is 18 years old this year. In two months, he will be 19 years old.


    I''m not even married.


    Honglu Siqing felt his beard, and he understood more or less.


    "Are you the eldest son of the family?"


    "No, there is a big brother in the family, who is not the same mother as Zhiliang."


    "So Zhiliang is a common man?"


    "After his mother died, his father carried his eldest brother''s mother to be his stepmother."


    It''s ironic to take a concubine as a wife. And the legitimate son did not come out, the eldest son had been born.


    It''s a pity that Wang Zhiliang was born in such a family.


    No matter how much she admired Wang Zhiliang, she did not want to marry her daughter to such a family. Therefore, she continued to touch her beard and left with her head shaking.


    After the qionglin banquet, the wave of imperial examination in Beijing gradually subsided.


    Min Qiying also came out of the dungeon.


    Huo Yanchen picked him up in person.


    When he came out, he was still holding a straw in his mouth, and his face was hanging, but his eyes were a little chilly.


    It seems that he is not familiar with the cousin, but another one.


    "Ah, I''ve come out at last. I''m almost rotten."


    "After you go back, take a good bath. You... Your mother is waiting for you." Huo HUAIFANG actually wants to come, but Huo Yanchen won''t let her come. According to Huo HUAIFANG''s personality, if you really want to pick up min Qiying here, I''m afraid that this person will hold min Qiying and stand at the yamen gate, crying all the time. It''s better to let her wait at home, even if she wants to cry, she will cry at home.


    "Well, by the way, cousin, when I was in prison, I repeatedly recalled the scene of that day. It seems that the concubine of the Cao family didn''t really do it." Although the Cao family''s concubines got on the carriage, they just stood by and looked at it with pity in their eyes.


    Therefore, if you want to know the truth, the common son of the Cao family should be the starting point.


    Min Qiying is released. The LAN family and the Lu family have no opinions. Huo HUAIFANG seems to have changed a person overnight. After min Qiying returns home, he sends someone to send him a gift. He also asks the man to send a message. He says that it''s because Ying''er has just come back, so he wants to mend his body. After two days, he comes to thank him personally.


    In the past, however, she never took for granted what Huo Fu had done for her. She didn''t even say thank you. This time, she was so generous. It was very impressive.


    It seems that min Qiying''s going to the dungeon will benefit a lot


    As soon as min Qiying is out of the dungeon, the people of the Min family naturally know that it''s the Huo family. But Huo Yanchen is strong enough to directly persuade the people of the Min family and the LAN family to let min Qiying go. Old lady Min wants min you back to the Min family. Looking at his indignant wife and unhappy son, min you refuses, saying that since the family has separated, he has not moved back.


    The Min family knew about it and how to react. Naturally, others didn''t know about it, but then Kyoto exploded again.


    Lu Xiaomei''s affairs have made new progress. Min Qiying is released, but the people who go into the dungeon instead are the childe of the fan family, the second son of the family, the common son of the LAN family, and Cao Zong, the common son of the Cao family.


    The blue family didn''t stop the official from taking the concubine away. No matter how the concubine''s aunt rolled and cried, there was still no action.


    The Blue Cypress orchid stares at that shrewd aunt directly, the eyes are cold to let aunt''s movement all pause.


    The aunt''s heart is full of ups and downs.


    He took master LAN''s hand and refused to let go.


    "Master, you have to save Shaoqing. Shaoqing is so clever that he won''t do such a thing. It must be the Huo family who slandered my Shaoqing in order to protect the Huo family''s relatives."


    Master LAN coldly tore off his aunt''s hand.


    Master LAN didn''t like his aunt, but she was given by his mother, so he gave her some preferential treatment. Of course, there was only one aunt in the backyard.


    If his mother hadn''t been watching, he wouldn''t have gone to his aunt''s yard.


    However, this aunt is able to give birth, a month does not pass a day or two time, also let her give birth to a son and a daughter to blue young master.


    "You know what LAN Shaoqing has done. Don''t tell me. You don''t know what your son is thinking?" It''s said that concubine is the root of chaos, so it is.


    Seeing that the aunt was ready to refute, master LAN held out his hand and stopped her refutation. "You don''t have to say more. Go back to pack up your burden and go to Chuang Tzu. You don''t have to come back any more."


    "Master, you can''t treat me like this. I''ve been waiting on you so carefully for many years. How can you forget your old love. Master, I... "


    "Go away, don''t show up in front of me again."


    What''s that? Master LAN kicked his aunt and left with his hands on his back. His aunt covered her stomach and cried.


    "Master, I''m wrong. Master, I''m wrong." My aunt didn''t understand why things had come to this point, but she could see from master LAN''s eyes that she was finished, everything was finished.


    "Master, I''m wrong, master..."


    My aunt''s daughter stood timidly in the corner, watching her aunt rolling on the ground, looking at her brother''s indifferent eyes, her palm tightly clenched, loosened, clenched, and loosened, deep in her heart, a touch of hate slowly derived


    "It''s naturally interrogation where you take them. You have to pay for such mistakes." The gaoler sneered.


    I didn''t feel afraid when I hurt others. Now I''m afraid when I have retribution. It''s too late.


    With a cold hum, the jailer threw away the groups of hands and dragged Cao Zong out.


    Cao Zong''s heart is full of ups and downs.


    To tell the truth among these people, he didn''t commit any mistakes. Although he was an accomplice, he didn''t do it and he couldn''t do it. He was not interested in women.


    Jailer, take him to the back of the court.


    He looked at the Yamcha standing in two rows, Zou liming, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Huo Yanchen, who were sitting at the top, and held his shirt subconsciously.

 Chapter 418

    In the case of insulting Lu Xiaomei, he is not afraid, because although he is an accomplice, he is not the principal offender. What''s more, he did not touch Lu Xiaomei.


    However, the bottom of my heart is somewhat resistant to going to court.


    Cao Zong kneels on the ground and looks at Huo Yanchen secretly.


    Huo Yanchen is as exquisite as he is rumored to be. He is wearing a long white shirt embroidered with green bamboo. His black hair is set up with a jade crown. It''s unnecessary to say that his facial features are exquisite. It''s the temperament that is rare among those noble young men in Kyoto.


    Behind Huo Yanchen stands a woman in a bun. She is wearing a very common blue dress and her stomach stands up. This person should be Huo Yanchen''s wife, Xi Yueer.


    "My Lord, don''t you interrogate in public?" Looking at the closed door of the court, Cao Zong was even more flustered.


    He knows that these adults love fame. When the gate of the court is opened, it''s for the sake of the people who are watching outside, and they won''t easily punish him. But now the gate is closed, and people outside don''t know what''s going on inside. It''s said that Xi yue''er is very powerful. If she punches, it''s estimated that his brain will blossom.


    Seeing that Cao Zong''s face was pale and his eyes turned left and right, he just didn''t dare to look on the Internet. If he was still looking at the back door, Zou liming was shocked and knocked hard.


    Cao Zongquan almost jumped up.


    Flustered, he told them all he knew.


    Zou Liming and Huo Yanchen never thought of it. Before they had to be interrogated, Cao Zong poured out all the things he knew.


    No wonder the censor Cao didn''t look up to him. He was too timid.


    Huo Yanchen shook his head. Yueniang told himself before that Cao Zong was a good man. Cao Zong looked horizontally and vertically, up and down, just like a rabbit.


    "You said you were all invited? Someone asked you to do that? "


    "Yes, my Lord, this man also said that after finishing the work, he would blame min Qiying for everything. Because min Qiying has a bad reputation, and she has another little sister, so we won''t doubt it."


    "Who is that man?"


    "I''m not sure about this, but this man was brought by the fan family. To tell you the truth, we didn''t want to do this kind of thing before, but the man said that if we don''t do it, then we''ll do it ourselves."


    The young master brought by the fan family, because he was good-looking, was liked by all the big guys. But later, he suddenly changed his face and forced them to do this kind of thing.


    Of course, the other three were embarrassed at first, but later, when they saw that Lu Xiaomei was beautiful, they felt comfortable.


    White play a woman, and do not have to be responsible, they naturally willing, and even Lu Xiaomei side of the maid also to play, but did not expect, Lu Xiaomei was killed by them to play.


    "After Lu Xiaomei died, the young master of the fan family said a word to the servant girl. We didn''t hear any words, but the servant girl later put all the things on min Qiying. After that, she hit the pillar and died."


    Cao Zong was a coward. He didn''t expect that two people would die in the end. In those days, he was in a trance. Fortunately, he was with him. Unfortunately, he was gone.


    "And you? Did you touch Lu Xiaomei? "


    "No Cao Zong said firmly, "I''m not good at women." He shakes his head and ignores Zou Liming''s surprised eyes. He bites his lower lip and looks up at the three people above. Then he lowers his head and raises his head. He looks embarrassed. Finally, he seems to have made up his mind and says, "I am a woman." Because she is a woman at all, she has no interest in women at all.


    "What?" Zou Liming''s startling wood in his hand fell off.


    He looked at Cao Zong in disbelief, "are you a woman?"


    Over the years, he has heard about Cao Zong''s reputation as a dandy. Among them, there is the news of Cao Zong visiting Hualou. A woman dressed as a man is visiting Hualou. This


    "Cao min doesn''t want to be like this, but Cao min''s aunt..."


    Cao Yushi''s backyard, a total of one wife, three aunts, but none of these gave birth to him with a band.


    Cao Zong''s aunt, after giving birth to her daughter, saw that there were only her own people in the delivery room, so she wrapped a big red seal on the mother-in-law''s mouth, saying that the girl was a boy.


    Because he was a commoner, censor Cao didn''t care at first, but later, he didn''t think that in the whole backyard, the girls were born one after another, but there was no other son.


    He also wanted to bring up Cao Zong, but Cao Zong couldn''t get on the wall with mud. Gradually, even if he had such a son, he didn''t have it.


    Especially in the past two years, Cao Zong has been directly ignored.


    "Mrs. Huo, please give her a check." There are all big men here. It''s inconvenient to invite people to come here. Fortunately, Mrs. Huo is here.


    "Yes." Xi yue''er nods and pulls Cao Zong to the backyard.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xi yue''er and Cao Zong came out.


    Xi yue''er''s face is a pity, but Cao Zong''s every move is even more awkward.


    "Unfortunately, I thought it was taboo love, but I didn''t expect it was just Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. What a pity."


    Huo Yanchen


    He finally understood what kind of storybook yueniang was reading mysteriously recently


    "What''s your relationship with Liu Yingfeng?"


    Liu Yingfeng?


    She, Cao Zong looked at Huo Yanchen in amazement, "how can you know?"


    "I naturally have access to what I know." Of course, he won''t tell her that his daughter-in-law ran to eavesdrop. Thinking of this, Huo Yanchen looked at xiyueer from the corner of his eye, but he was still upset.


    As a man, he put his pregnant wife in danger. Even if he didn''t really encounter danger, he still felt powerless.


    In a word, it was because he was too weak. If he was more powerful, yueniang would not have to worry about him like that.


    "I..." mention Liu Yingfeng, Cao Zong has been holding back tears can no longer stop.


    She squatted down and sobbed.


    In her sobbing, Zou Liming and Huo Yanchen clearly heard the process of their interaction.


    Six months ago, before the imperial examination began, Liu Yingfeng came to the capital. Although it is said that he came to Beijing to facilitate the imperial examination, it costs a lot in Kyoto. They have checked Liu Yingfeng''s family background, which is not good. Jiang Nanfeng, who lives in the same city with him, has a good family.


    They met in the suburbs. Because his carriage was broken, he stood on the side of the road waiting for the coachman to come. Later, he met Liu Yingfeng driving by. He asked the little fellow around him to stay behind the coachman waiting for help and get on Liu Yingfeng''s carriage.


    Liu Yingfeng looks handsome and talks well. Cao Zong is the age of a girl Huaichun. Even though she is a man, she still blushes.

 Chapter 419

    Although Liu Yingfeng is talented, he is also a person who often goes in and out of Huanchang. Naturally, he can feel that Cao Zong has his own mind.


    He felt sick immediately.


    Even if he is romantic, he is facing a white and tender woman, not a man, even if the man is more beautiful


    Cao Zong liked Liu Yingfeng because he wanted to see him more. At first, Liu refused politely, but later, he refused directly.


    Cao Zong could not say that he was a daughter, so he was even more sad.


    Later, one day, he was drunk and helped back by a widow nearby. When he came to his senses, the widow insisted that she had touched her and asked him to be responsible. In his hurry, he said that he was a woman. Liu pushed the door in the wind and heard this.


    Hearing that Cao Zong was a woman, Liu Yingfeng''s mind changed in an instant.


    Even if she is only a common woman of a high official, she still can''t be promoted by herself. But now, Cao Zongming''s mind is all on himself.


    He and the widow looked at each other and had ideas in their hearts.


    Since then, Liu Yingfeng and Cao Zong have become intimate.


    Liu Yingfeng''s family situation is not good, and his life is naturally beyond his means. But with Cao Zong''s management, his life is not bad.


    "I had planned to let him come to the door to propose marriage when he won the exam. At that time, even if my father wanted to kill me, I would confess everything. Unfortunately, I didn''t wait for this, but I waited for his bad news." Liu Yingfeng tells himself that he plans to study hard behind closed doors and wants to buy a servant woman to serve him. So she gets a lot of things and asks him to take them back to pawn them for money. That''s what the bastard saw that day.


    Watching Cao Zong leave, Zou Liming sighed repeatedly, "although Cao Zong is a dandy, he is a woman in the end. There are still some pure feelings in his heart." This Liu Yingfeng is obviously using her, she even foolishly into the set, heard that he died, also cry into this appearance.


    Especially in the first act, the widow must have an affair with Liu Yingfeng. Otherwise, how can Liu Yingfeng appear in the widow''s house?


    Unfortunately, love makes people at a loss.


    Cao Zong was afraid that it was different, but he could not resist Liu Yingfeng.


    Cao Zong didn''t come back. The second interrogator was the group.


    Because of the disappearance of Cao Zong, the group was also flustered.


    The man told them that nothing would happen, but now something happened.


    Groups in mind, how to say, whether to tell the truth.


    It''s better to hide something.


    But his thoughts had not yet been turned. As soon as he stepped on the court, he saw a man lying on the ground with blood all over his body, motionless, ten fingers, also bloodstained, looking at the seeping man.


    What scares the crowd most is that although the man is lying on his stomach and can''t see his face clearly, from his figure and clothes, it can be seen that he is Cao Zong.


    "You, are you making a move out of a trap?"


    The group felt a little weak.


    "Hum." Zou liming, learning Huo Yanchen''s usual appearance, hums coldly, which makes Huo Yanchen look white. He doesn''t care, and says, "look, Cao Zong has already recruited all of them. If you know something, you don''t have to be punished. If you don''t want to say it, it doesn''t matter. Don''t say it in the future."


    Is this to cut off his tongue?


    The group thinks in the heart, the hand also can''t help but cover own mouth.


    "I said, my Lord, I said everything." They are neither dead men nor men of backbone, but they are just dandies. How much backbone can they have.


    A little scared, you can spit out all the things you know.


    "It''s fan''s family, fan''s kid. Fan''s family and he said, let''s not be afraid. Lu Xiaomei has made a mistake. Some people don''t want her to live. We just enjoy her before she dies." The more you talk in groups, the more weird you feel.


    Even if Lu Xiaomei made a mistake, it''s not an excuse for them to do so. What happened to them before? How was fan Jiahe moved when he said that?


    "Fan Jiahe?"


    "Cao Yushi''s in laws?"


    "Yes, it''s him. He said it''s OK. We''ll do it?"


    "It''s a crime. Even if someone can guarantee that it''s OK, it can''t be done casually." Listening to the crowd, Zou Liming turned black.


    What the group said was basically the same as Cao Zong''s. I think this should be the truth of Lu Xiaomei''s affair.


    I just don''t know who the fan family and the people are?


    What are the words of the fan family and the servant girl?


    He took the group back to the dungeon and changed them into the concubines of the blue family.


    The common son of the blue family was also a man without courage. When he saw Cao Zong''s bloody appearance, he was scared to recruit all of them.


    Compared with the previous two, there is one more reason for him to do this kind of thing, which is jealousy.


    He was jealous that his brother had such a good marriage, so he wanted to destroy his future sister-in-law. The best thing was to influence LAN Baolan and let him make mistakes in his work, so he was demoted. Unfortunately, even if Lu Xiaomei had an accident, LAN Baolan''s brain was still clear and terrible. He was not an opponent.


    Huo Yanchen''s face sank, "Lord Zou, didn''t I ask you to send someone to stare at the cell? Why didn''t this man stop fan Jiahe from committing suicide? "


    Zou liming was also scared and hit the startling wood in his hand.


    What is this?


    "Why is there poison in prison?"


    "What does it mean? It shows that fan Jiahe has known the truth for a long time. " If not, why should he hide poison in his body so that if he can''t bear the punishment, he can use it to the full.


    I just didn''t expect that he had people staring at these four people all the time. Unexpectedly, he caught them.


    Inside the cell, LAN Shaoqing and his group trembled and looked at fan Jiahe, who died of convulsions. His face turned blue and his lips became black.


    A pair of eyes stare big, look, very painful.


    "My Lord, my Lord, what''s the matter with him?" They clung to the door of the cell in groups, and their voices shrieked.


    "Killed." Huo Yanchen enters the cell.


    What''s wrong with it?


    It''s not like suicide, it''s like homicide.


    Huo Yanchen squats down, is going to hold his mouth, but this hand hasn''t moved, was pulled up by Xi yue''er.


    "Mr. Zou, you''d better go. My husband is not in good health. If you are so strong, you can go." The man''s mouth is black, and the poisoning is obviously unclear.


    She didn''t want him to meet her husband.


    Zou Liming


    So, a man with a daughter-in-law is a treasure. He is a grass, right? He also has a daughter-in-law, OK?


    Zou Liming looked at Huo Yanchen, who said with a smile, "I listen to my daughter-in-law."


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, at this time, Han Yunfang came.


    The corpses examined in recent days are comparable to those in previous years. Han Yun is very happy, but he can''t say that. After all, death is not a good thing.


    "It''s arsenic." Han Yunfang picked up a small bottle beside the corpse. There were some scattered powder around the bottle. He twisted some and put it in his mouth and licked it, "bah, bah."

 Chapter 420

    "Arsenic?"


    "Yes, he looks like a ghost. He should have eaten a lot of arsenic."


    "But this man didn''t eat by himself. Someone should have squeezed his chin and poured it down." Han Yunfang points to the fan family and the red mark on his cheeks¡° What''s more, this man pinches very tightly. Because he has just died, there are only two red marks now. As long as tomorrow is over, you can see clearly that both sides will turn blue and purple. "


    "Someone''s holding him for medicine?" Zou Liming blinked, "it''s impossible. This is a dungeon. There are prison guards..."


    Some of the guards betrayed them.


    "No, my Lord, a jailer is missing."


    Just when Zou liming was going to have the jailers called over, a yamen messenger came over carefully, attached to his ear and said softly.


    "What?"


    "A jailer named Wang San who used to guard here is missing." He was ordered by Huo Yanchen to control all the prison guards. Who knows, after looking for the roster, he found that there was one missing.


    I just don''t know if the jailer is still here?


    Was he killed, too?


    Or have you fled Kyoto?


    "I know Wang San." When Han Yunfang heard Wang San, he turned around and said, "it''s a coincidence that Wang San lives next door to my house. He was brought up by a widowed mother. When he grew up, he entrusted his relationship and became a jailer. As a result, his family''s living conditions gradually improved. Two years ago, his widowed mother died, and he was ill for more than a month. " Han Yunfang had a good impression on Wang San. "A few days ago, I met him when I went out, and he said with a smile that he was going to save money to marry a daughter-in-law."


    How can such a person do such a thing?


    But now, among these prison guards, he is the only one missing?


    Huo Yanchen''s line of sight is balking among the remaining prison guards.


    Will it be just like min Qiying''s? In fact, all these people have accepted the money, and then they collude to blame the man named Wang San.


    After all, if one person commits a crime, these people will always find something, but if all the people cooperate in the crime, it seems more reasonable to keep only one of them in the dark.


    This is a dungeon after all


    "How long has he been dead."


    Huo Yanchen points to the body of fan Jiahe.


    "My Lord, it''s not long. He was still alive when young master LAN was interrogated."


    A gaoler came forward and said, "he hummed twice when I called him."


    "No, my Lord, according to my inference, this man should have been poisoned for at least one hour." The poison of arsenic attacks quickly, but no matter how fast, it will take some time to spread the poison to the whole body.


    Han Yunfang put the silver needle into fan Jiahe''s chest, stepped back, neck, when the three silver needles were pulled out, they were all black, that is to say, at the moment, his whole body was full of toxins.


    "It''s less than half an hour since LAN Shaoqing asked questions. How can his toxin attack so quickly?"


    "And..." Huo Yanchen looked at Zou liming, "Mr. Zou, we all try one person first, then bring this person back to the cell, and then change the second person, that is to say, there are always people in these two adjacent cells, especially LAN Shaoqing, you and the fan family and a cell, did not find anything wrong?"


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know." Huo Yanchen asked himself, LAN Shaoqing''s whole heart trembled, "Huo San, it''s not me, I didn''t kill."


    "I know it''s not you. If it''s you, you..."


    Huo Yanchen took a look at LAN Shaoqing''s small body, and then at fan''s family and tall figure, "but you are not his." He is so tall and tall, but he is easily pinched and infused with medicine. How can you think?


    "Han Yunfang, see if there are any signs of struggle in his fingers."


    "Arrest all these jailers." Huo Yanchen''s right hand in a few jailers between the point, heard a is, those several will these jailers are tied up.


    "Lord Huo, what''s the matter? Why are you arresting us? " Cried one of the jailers¡° Even if the emperor dotes on him, he can''t be so lawless and lawless. Isn''t he ashamed of the emperor''s favor? "


    He said, but his eyes flickered.


    "That''s a good mouth." Huo Yanchen stepped forward and looked at the jailers, "why, do you all have something to say?"


    "We, we are wronged. Why do you want to arrest us?" Another jailer also said that he was obviously weak, and his voice was weak for several minutes.


    "Give me the roll." Zou Liming hands of the roster to hand, "you are the head here, called Hu Meng?" He looked at the man who was the first to complain.


    "Yes, I am Hu Meng." Hu Meng grows tall and has a thick beard. He is glaring at Huo Yanchen at the moment. Suddenly, he looks a little scary.


    "Hu Meng, I''ll just ask, where were you when fan Jiahe was killed?"


    "I..." what can he say? Say he''s not in, so he''s not absent without leave¡° We just didn''t notice it for a while. Who knows, we just lost our mind and this guy was poisoned. "


    "Hum, in a short time, the murderer will succeed. You jailers are too useless. Don''t be a jailer."


    "Lord Huo..."


    "Han Wuzuo, hold that Hu Meng''s hand and compare it." Although fan Jiahe''s palms are rough, his faces are pretty and white. When the man pinched his mouth and poured the medicine, he left two finger marks. As long as he compared them, he could know who gave the medicine to fan Jiahe.


    Hu Meng''s eyes widened, his fingers curled up slightly and hid behind him.


    Now, what else can''t be understood.


    The man who infused the medicine was Hu Meng.


    No, it should be said that all the prison guards in the whole cell are murderers, except the innocent Wang San.


    Han Yunfang has a straight personality. His favorite friend should not be bad. I''m afraid Wang San won''t cooperate with them, so


    In this case, the most incredible person should be Zou Liming. Zou Liming is not a good official in Qingtian. Although he is not timid, there are not many officials on the Shangshu. However, because he is afraid of trouble, he often does not go to the bottom of many things, but he has never done anything too much. He always feels that he is worthy of the Shangshu.


    But I didn''t expect that the prison guards, whom he didn''t pay attention to all the time, had become gangs, and even helped the murderer to kill people in the prison.


    "Tell me, how did you do it and who made you do it?" Zou Liming closed his eyes and sighed. When he opened his eyes again, the fundus of his eyes was cold.

 Chapter 421

    "Killing people pays for their lives. If you tell the truth, I can decide according to the situation. If you don''t tell the truth, then you people should pay for your lives."


    To tell you the truth, this happened today. He didn''t want to let these people go. Fan Jiahe can be regarded as an important prisoner. They all dare to do this, not to mention those who have no backstage and background.


    It''s no wonder that the death rate in the prison of the Ministry of punishment has been much higher this year. It''s also his fault. He knows that there are differences, but he doesn''t want to make an in-depth investigation.


    "My Lord, we always listen to Hu Meng. We will do what Hu Meng asks us to do?" Cried a young jailer, who was young and seemed to have been incorporated this year.


    "That is, my Lord, Hu Meng''s fist is hard. If we don''t obey, we will die."


    When the jailer called, the others followed.


    "Just like Wang San, he was beaten to death because he refused to cooperate. Now we don''t know whether he is dead or not." Thinking of Wang San''s tragedy, the young jailer looked at Hu Meng''s face and began to tremble.


    "Nonsense, talk again, believe it or not, I''ll beat you." Seeing these jailers betraying themselves one after another, Hu roared and his eyes turned red.


    "I, we don''t talk nonsense. It''s all the truth. What''s the reason? The money you collected should be paid for by our lives. But I saw that the woman gave you 5000 Liang."


    Originally, the jailer thought that Hu Meng had collected so much money, and he would give them a share. After all, it took a person''s life in the prison, and they had to cooperate with each other. Who knows, Hu Meng gave ten liang of silver, five thousand Liang. There are not many prison guards, but there are only four. Wang San refuses to do it, so there are only three, ten taels of silver for each, only thirty taels.


    Now it''s revealed that they have so little money, and they have to fill in their own lives. I think they should know how to choose.


    "You bitch." Hu Meng''s Qi and blood surged up when he was told by the young jailer. He broke away from the control of the guard and rushed straight to the young jailer, who was knocked unconscious with one punch.


    Later, he stares at Huo Yanchen with red eyes.


    It''s all Huo Yanchen. If it wasn''t for him, how could it be revealed.


    "Anyway, it''s all death. If you want to die, you have to drag a few more people to the bottom." Hu Meng is tall and strong. He used to be a hunter, but in recent years, many people died because of hunting, so he became a jailer.


    Later, it was found that being a jailer really made money.


    That''s what I''ve been doing.


    Now, things have come to light, and there is only one way to die waiting for him. Naturally, he has given up.


    He immediately went to Huo Yanchen.


    Just the fist hasn''t come to Huo Yanchen''s front, was another hand to grasp.


    The man had a stomach, no expression on his face, and was shorter than him by more than one head.


    "Smelly girl, you let me go..." he struggled hard, but holding his hand was still.


    Hu Meng was startled, and suddenly remembered the rumor in Kyoto.


    Huo Yanchen''s daughter-in-law is a man of great strength.


    He has been secretly mocking himself, thinking that this may be a big blow. No matter how big a woman is, what can she be?


    I didn''t expect it to be true.


    Xiyueer''s face was cold, her hand clenched tightly, only heard the sound of clicking. Hu Meng felt a sharp pain in his palm, which made him almost unable to stand.


    His fingers were broken by xiyue''er.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that we have made a lot of money in this way in recent years." Five thousand taels of life for one person, and a few more would be tens of thousands of taels.


    "Xianggong, let''s go to his house and ask his son."


    "That''s reasonable. Since his father doesn''t want to answer, ask his son if he knows."


    Huo Yanchen nodded, "let''s go, yueniang. Just go."


    "Wait, don''t do anything to my son, he doesn''t know anything." Hu Meng saw that they really wanted to find his son. He was very anxious.


    He is a hunter. His only wish in his life is to have a scholar in his family.


    The hunter had no land and was too dangerous. After he became a jailer, although he had a salary every month, it was a little more difficult for his two sons to study. Later, a rich businessman began to pay for the life of a man. They even paid 200 liang of silver. Even if he was a jailer all his life, he might not be able to save enough.


    So the heart moves.


    One person died in the cell for no reason, but no one explored it. This matter passed away, and he made two hundred Liang.


    He sent his children to a private school to study, adding a lot of things to his family.


    The heart is more and more relaxed, so simple can get money, why does he have to refuse? Anyway, no one will look into the people in this prison. They''ll just take it as an accident.


    Until the fan family and


    "Who is that woman?"


    "I don''t know." Hu Meng shook his head. "She''s gorgeous. I don''t know what she looks like, because she covers her face with a veil. However, her eyes are very beautiful. There''s a little servant girl around. I hear her calling her wife. "


    "What about the maid''s appearance?"


    "Servant girl... That servant girl is very common. She forgot it when she put it in the crowd. But there is a small birthmark on her neck. It''s not big. It''s the size of a nail cap. From a distance, it looks like a butterfly." He always looks at women from the top down, and then from the bottom up. It''s a bit obscene. Most women don''t like to deal with Hu Meng.


    The woman gave her 5000 taels of silver and told him that it was a deposit. When fan Jiahe died, she would give him another 10000 taels of silver.


    Fifteen thousand taels, Hu Meng swallowed.


    He also knew that fan Jiahe was not an ordinary prisoner. He was the grandson of the Marquis of Changle, not to mention anything else.


    As long as he has the 15000 taels, he can go back to the countryside and buy a hundred acres of land to become a landlord. He will not have to worry about his son''s study. That is to say, he will be able to save all the money of the officials who will go on in the future.


    As a result, the mind is in disorder.


    Later, he threatened the other guards in the prison.


    He wanted everyone to be tied to the same boat so they wouldn''t report him.


    But Wang San refused to do it.


    He beat him half dead on the spot and is still in the innermost part of the prison, covering him with straw.


    It''s also a shock to others.


    Before yachai announced the trial, he ignited the incense.


    The amount of MI Xiang is not heavy, but it can at least make them coma for a cup of tea.


    While the four were in a coma, he asked the two jailers to open the cell and poured arsenic into his throat.


    Because fan Jiahe is in a coma, he can only squeeze his mouth hard to open his mouth, which is why he left finger marks.

 Chapter 422

    "I said it. No wonder I didn''t remember it at all." LAN Shaoqing murmured to himself. When the Yamen came to take people with him, they woke up. Seeing that Cao Zong was taken away, they were frightened in groups. Naturally, he was flustered. How could he remember what happened to fan Jiahe.


    Because it was the poison he swallowed in a coma. Before he had time to react, the poison had spread all over his body. When fan Jiahe woke up from the pain, he could only open his eyes wide and died before he could even shout.


    When he woke up, it happened that Lan Shaoqing was taken away. At that time, the group was shaking with fear, and they were not in the same cell, so naturally they didn''t notice.


    This time, Hu Meng pinched just right, it seems that this kind of thing has been done many times, has been quite skilled.


    The clue is broken again.


    Among the four, fan Jiahe, the only one who knew all the truth, died, and what the remaining three knew was very limited.


    However, the only advantage is that after the public hearing, there is less gossip about Huo Yanchen, and min Qiying has officially cleared herself of the suspicion.


    He also ran to Lu Xiaomei''s grave and cried bitterly with the stone tablet in his arms.


    He cried straight burp, tears can''t stop, it is min Qiying has never been good for Lu Youzhi, can''t help but sad for it.


    After leaving Yizhuang, Lu Youzhi takes Huo Yanchen and says to min Qiying, "he is still very good." He left in a hurry. I don''t know whether it was because Lu Xiaomei was sad or because she misunderstood min Qiying, or both.


    As for the three.


    Because Cao Zong was a woman, she did not commit any direct fault, but for many years, she bullied him and exiled him to the frontier area.


    This is also regarded as the emperor''s kindness. Although the customs of the frontier areas are open, the people are simple. As long as Cao Zong can adapt to the harsh environment there and survive, he is better than other places.


    As for the other two, they were directly distributed to Qiongzhou.


    Compared with the frontier fortress, the people of Qiongzhou are fierce and bandits come and go. Whether they can survive or not depends on their luck.


    Hu Meng, however, was directly sentenced to death because he had many lives on his hands.


    Within three generations, the lineal descendants could not take part in the imperial examination.


    Hu Meng''s dream was broken. He stayed in the cell, looking at his weeping wife and concubine, and two ignorant sons. Hu Meng''s mood was extremely complicated.


    He devoted himself to the future of his son, but now, he himself, ruined his son''s future.


    Hu Meng suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood, but he was too late to repent


    "Oh." Huo Yanchen knows Huo HUAIFANG''s purpose, but it''s nothing to pull? Besides, min Qiying is not too bad. At least, his second personality is pleasing to the eye.


    "How long can you stay like this?"


    "Look at that boy. If he doesn''t come out all day, he can keep it all day


    Min Qiying didn''t know where to find a straw. She was trying to put it in her mouth, but Huo Yanchen grabbed it and threw it away. "Since you want to help me, I have a favor here. Do you want to help me?"


    "What''s up? Is there really anything I can do for you


    "Of course."


    Liu Yingfeng died, along with his friends.


    What they have in common is that they are all Ju Zi of Suzhou City, but there are many Ju Zi of Suzhou City in Kyoto. In the end, they are the city with the most literary style. This time alone, Suzhou has the most Ju Zi.


    "Help me to find out what Liu Yingfeng and Jiang Nanfeng have done in recent days. The most important thing is that they must do it together."


    "It''s a small matter. I can''t say anything else. There are a lot of people I know in Kyoto." Min Qiying has always been a joker. All the people she knows in Kyoto are gangsters and ruffians. But it''s this kind of people who can easily get information.


    "By the way, there is a woman and her mother in Liu Yingfeng''s family. If you can, please check for me." The attitude of these two people towards Liu Yingfeng is obviously different. If an ordinary mother-in-law can come to Beijing with her son-in-law, it should not be this attitude towards Liu Yingfeng.


    In the end, Liu Yingfeng is really bad enough. She has a woman in her family. Well, she''s not famous. She''s still hooking up with Cao Zong outside.


    "It''s a small matter. I''ll ask about it now." This min Qiying gives him some feeling like Chen Wenfan. When it comes to Chen Wenfan, sometimes, he doesn''t see anyone.


    That night, min Qiying thought that all the things he found were handed over to Huo Yanchen.


    What he found was very complicated, and there was no way to confirm the evidence.


    But there are some clues that are useful.


    For example, in Liu Yingfeng''s home, some people came by sedan chair every few days. Generally speaking, they stay for one night and leave the next day.


    In this way, not to mention min Qiying and Huo Yanchen, xiyue''er knows the use of that woman.


    "It''s disgusting." He pretended to be respectable, but let his daughter-in-law do this kind of thing.


    "Not really, but it''s disgusting. Do you know who the old lady is?"


    "Isn''t that the woman''s mother?"


    "Yes, but it''s also very kind to Liu Yingfeng."


    Liu Yingfeng''s family was poor at that time, so he could hardly afford to read. It was this woman''s husband, a scholar, who helped Liu Yingfeng to become a monk. Later, he studied in the scholar''s home. Seeing that he was good-looking and intelligent, the scholar appointed his daughter to him.


    At first, it was not bad. He was a scholar and a Juren. But when he was a Jinshi, he was stuck here. He worked hard three times and failed every time.


    Especially after the scholar died, he directly moved to live in the scholar''s home, but he didn''t marry the woman. On the face of it, he said that he wanted to wait until he became a Jinshi, and then welcome the beauty of the woman.


    The woman and her mother refused to enter the house, and her reputation was ruined. In the eyes of outsiders, the woman was Liu Yingfeng''s wife.


    This time, he went to Beijing for the exam. In order to be served, he brought the woman and his mother-in-law.


    The lady of the scholar didn''t want to, but who made her daughter want to, she came all the way. Who knows, after she came, she knew it was a nightmare.


    Her woman was as a gift to others, was Liu Yingfeng as a gift for reward, climbing the ladder.


    The scholar lady wants her daughter to leave with her, but her daughter doesn''t want to. That''s why she treats her daughter like that. She looks on coldly and wants to see how far Liu Yingfeng can go?


    And how cheap will her daughter be


    Just a while ago, Jiang Nanfeng came from Suzhou. Jiang Nanfeng''s family is good. He has money. Naturally, he can enjoy it. He takes Liu Yingfeng with him.


    Some time ago, they made an appointment with some firework women and went to Anfu temple.

 Chapter 423

    "What, ANFO temple?"


    "Yes, the abbot of Anfu temple does not discriminate against these fireworks women, but if they want to mess around in the Buddhist temple, the abbot will not let them, so they took these women to the bamboo forest next door. Sit on the ground and talk. " Of course, this is a euphemism, "and they also met the censor Cao zuodou."


    Huo Yanchen pick eyebrow, in the brain a flash of inspiration, but did not catch.


    "What do you think of Mr. Cao?" Speaking of Cao Yushi, Huo San had to sigh about his cold-blooded ruthlessness.


    When his daughter committed a crime and wanted to be exiled, he turned a blind eye to it.


    It''s said that the son of commoner has become a commoner girl, and he doesn''t even frown.


    So is Cao Zong.


    Not only did the Cao adult not respond, but the aunt was also light and cared more about her second daughter.


    No wonder after hearing that he was exiled, Cao Zong didn''t have much loss on his face.


    "Mr. Cao is also big hearted. He really enjoyed it with them."


    Min Qiying''s face showed a smile of sarcasm. "However, I also heard a news that a little beggar gave it to me. I''m not sure whether it''s true or not, but I gave him five Liang silver." Min Qiying spread out her hands.


    Huo Yanchen was clear and put a ingot of silver on the palm of his hand.


    "Don''t blame me for cheating you. I don''t have much money." Min Qiying happily collected the money, but the Yuan Bao had ten Liang silver.


    "Come on, it''s not your fault." Min''s family is separated, and ER Fang''s family is clean. Now, apart from Huo HUAIFANG''s dowry, they don''t have much valuable things. If they depend on Min you''s salary, it''s estimated that the whole family will starve to death.


    "I heard that Cao Zong had a little boy by his side, the youngest son of Lu''s younger sister nanny."


    "What?"


    They don''t have any defenses when they talk outside. They should think that no one will hear them. Who knows, there is still a man in the garbage in the corner.


    When nanny was young, because of her husband''s incongruity, she became angry and fell in love with a steward in Cao''s house. Fortunately, not long after, the husband was killed by the widow''s husband and brother because he had an affair with the widow. Nanny didn''t feel surprised and restrained her husband''s body,; I didn''t even ask for compensation.


    But I was even hotter fighting with this manager. Before long, I gave birth to a son for him.


    Unexpectedly, there had been a lady in charge of the family, but because she couldn''t have a baby, she didn''t care about the steward and the nurse. Now that the child was born, the steward took the child away, and even the steward was detained by her, so she didn''t let him come out to find the nurse.


    The lady in charge is respectable in the Cao family. She was promoted to be a steward because she married her. Naturally, she did not dare to fight against the lady in charge.


    As for nanny, cheating is a big deal. How dare she say it?


    Unfortunately, the steward and the steward had an accident when they went out, and both of them died.


    The child suddenly became an orphan, or Mrs. Cao looked at the poor, just let him with Cao Zong side, when a small Si.


    However, the boy was seven points similar to the nurse. After the nurse met him by chance, he went to investigate his affairs and found that he was the child who was taken away at the beginning.


    Immediately the mother love overflows, then wants to recognize the child.


    "If that''s the case, then everything will be all right." Huo Yanchen touched his chin and patted min Qiying on the shoulder. "Qiying, this time, you have made great achievements."


    This is the most useful news.


    "I''ll give you another fifty taels of silver to thank you for bringing it to the beggar for me."


    If it were not for the beggar, this kind of thing would be hard to find.


    "Cousin, you gave the beggar fifty Liang. What about me?" He''s only five liang?


    "Of course it''s your share. Double it."


    Huo Yanchen has money. He can afford it.


    When min Qiying left, the look on Huo Yanchen''s face was completely relaxed. The case has made great progress. It''s great. However, there is one last doubt, which needs to be explored.


    He called Huo Ba to investigate.


    Huo BA was ordered to leave.


    "It seems that we can have a rest at last." When Huo Ba comes back, the case will be closed.


    Huo Yanchen smiles and grabs Xi Yueer''s hand.


    From the beginning, his yueniang has been sitting here embroidery.


    The movements are not very skillful, but they are very serious.


    "Yueniang, your cat is so cute."


    Xi yue''er raised her eyes and looked at him. "What I embroidered is mandarin duck. My husband, I''ll cook some black beans for you."


    "..." black beans show their eyes, but this is clearly a cat. It''s not like a mandarin duck.


    Liu Yingfeng at home


    Yang qiaoniang tearfully picked up the burden.


    As she tidied up, she shed tears.


    It''s not very good, but it has a charm, especially easy to arouse others'' cruel thoughts.


    "What are you crying for? It''s good to cry when you''re willing to fall The scholar lady poked the ground hard, "it''s also strange that I didn''t teach you well and let you do such shameless things."


    She''s really sorry.


    She this kind of useless person already died, just because can''t put down Qiao Niang, just so linger, now good, Liu Yingfeng died, Yang Qiao Niang is also completely destroyed.


    With so many people, this has been regarded as a prostitute. Where else would anyone want her¡° Now I have to go back to the countryside. At that time, I''ll say you''re a widow, and that''s all I can do. "


    It''s better for a widow to remarry than to be immersed in a pig cage.


    Yang qiaoniang covered her face and cried even more.


    Being coaxed by Liu Yingfeng to do this kind of thing, she is not happy, but Liu Yingfeng said that as long as he please these people, it will be of great help to his imperial examination. In the future, he won''t treat her badly.


    Being coaxed like this, she didn''t know for a moment, so she agreed. Later, she gradually became addicted to it, especially when those people coaxed her with jewelry she had never seen before. She was even more proud. She had to save so much money, and only when women had private money could they live a decent life.


    I didn''t expect that in the end, she and her mother could continue to live by relying on these private money


    Yang qiaoniang is crying bitterly. The scholar''s eyes are not good. She doesn''t notice at all. Outside the door, a figure is looking at them all the time


    Huo Ba didn''t come back until three days later. When he came back, Huo Yanchen asked people to inform Zou Liming that Liu Yingfeng and Jiang Nanfeng''s murderer had been found. However, they were afraid that the reason for the murderer''s killing would not be disclosed to others.


    On the same day, Huo Yanchen went to the palace and told the emperor what he knew. Emperor Chongren was so angry that his cheeks turned red¡° If you just interrogate without looking at me, you will be really disgraced. That''s right, that''s right. "


    "Emperor, why don''t you let Dali temple, shuntianfu and Wei Xueshi all sit in. There is no need for a public hearing, as long as we all have a clear idea. "

 Chapter 424

    After all, this kind of thing has little to do with the people.


    At that time, casually find a head to deal with the murderer, so, how much can save the face of the royal family.


    "Yes." Emperor Chongren nodded.


    The next day, Huo xiuhao, the Minister of Dali temple, Huo Xiuwen, the Prime Minister of shuntianfu, Wei Xueshi, Wei Yanchao, the sixth prince, and Chongren emperor, all sat on both sides. Huo Yanchen and Zou Liming sat in the center, watching Cao Yushi walk over with a blank face.


    "I see the emperor, the emperor Wanfu, and the Lord."


    Cao Yushi bowed his head.


    "Hum." The Emperor didn''t yell for a flat body, and Cao Yushi didn''t dare to get up. Instead, Zou Liming startled the hall wood, and the Yamen messengers on both sides knocked the sticks in their hands, which was the official opening of the hall.


    "Mr. Zou, what does that mean?"


    Seeing that the emperor ignored himself, Cao Yushi was more or less worried.


    He thought carefully about his recent affairs, and didn''t seem to have done anything to betray the emperor?


    No wonder it came to light


    No, he has been so careful, and the insiders are all dead. No wonder, Huo Yanchen, he really


    "Bold Cao Yu, as the censor of zuodu, is an example of his own officials, but he knows the law and breaks the law, and kills people to pay for his life. That''s why you, as the censor of zuodu, can''t be exonerated. What else can you say?"


    "Mr. Zou, you are talking nonsense. Emperor, I am wronged..."


    "I''ll see the emperor." Business exhale like orchid, lift eyes of the moment, Yingying water eyes, straight look at the heart of pity.


    What a beautiful girl.


    Zou Liming sighed in the bottom of his heart. He peeped at emperor Chongren, only to find that emperor Chongren''s expression had hardly changed. That is to say, Emperor Chongren had no interest in such a beautiful woman.


    "Now that you have been practicing in Daqing temple, you''d better not be called concubine. What''s your legal name?"


    "The name of poor nun, nothingness." Emperor Chongren was indifferent to her beauty, and he was not reconciled to biting her.


    Her beauty is her greatest weapon. She has always been invincible. Who knows, those present today, old and young, are indifferent to her.


    "Nothingness, do you know the man around you?"


    "I''m not familiar with it. I''ve met several times." The noble man suddenly said with a smile to Huo Yanchen sitting at the top, "have I ever touched you? But you don''t seem to see me? "


    "Is it?"


    "As like as two peas, you can see that you are the same woman."


    "Pooh, what do you mean? She''s my daughter-in-law. Naturally, she''s with me. Where can I trade with other women?" Huo Yanchen reaches out to hold Xi Yueer''s hand.


    Xi yue''er smiles at him, not so sweet, not so beautiful, but Huo Yanchen is still sweet to the bottom of his heart.


    Looking at the good relationship between the two husband and wife, Emperor Chongren and Huo xiuhao feel comfortable.


    As for other people who not only have wives, but also concubines, their faces are not very comfortable.


    "This young master is so affectionate. Blessed is the little woman." The noble man covered his mouth with a handkerchief and said with a smile.


    Although she was dressed in green and had no dress on her head, she was as elegant as before.


    The bottom of this noble person''s heart is also bottomless. She doesn''t know how many things Huo Yanchen knows, so she can only pretend that she doesn''t know anything.


    It''s just hateful. She''s young and beautiful. She wants to stay in Daqing temple for the rest of her life.


    She raised her eyes and looked at emperor Chongren sitting at the top.


    When she entered the palace, she went to the prince.


    Although the prince is much older than him, he is at least younger than the old emperor.


    Who knows, he was favored by the old emperor, the prince was indifferent to himself.


    She is so beautiful, but she never gives herself a glance.


    "Lord Huo." See two people are not willing to confess, Zou Liming look to Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yan Chen satirizes a smile, "have nothing to do, which guilty person is willing to own confession?"


    "But if you torture him to extort a confession, Lord Cao is an important official in the court. He..."


    "No punishment, Mr. Zou. It''s not a good official to think about punishment all the time." For Zou Liming sneer for a while, see Zou Liming face has changed, Huo Yanchen satisfied to cast his eyes on the noble and Cao Yushi.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to confess. One of my subordinates passed by Daqing temple and found a little boy in the village near Daqing temple."


    "Strange to say, the boy has no father and no mother, but his life is quite good. His lips are red and teeth are white, his face is red and tender, and he looks like a noble man."


    His face suddenly changed, and so did Cao Yu.


    He angrily looked at Huo Yanchen, Huo Yanchen is back to a smile in the past¡° Guess what? "


    "My subordinate is not a good man either. Seeing that the little boy is beautiful and has no parents, he abducted him and sold him. He has a good face and is popular. I heard that he sold a lot of silver."


    "What did you say?" Cao Yu suddenly stood up and said, "as an important official of the imperial court, how can you let your subordinates do such things?"


    "What, it''s not my official. Who hasn''t got some disobedient servants?" Huo Yanchen took up the tea cup, "and, after I know this, I will distribute him to the frontier."


    "You, you... Did you ask the boy''s whereabouts?"


    "It seems that Mr. Cao is quite concerned about the little boy."


    "This is my duty. Your subordinates sell human beings. I can read one of your books."


    "It''s all right. Go and participate. I''ll settle the case according to law. Although I''m a subordinate of my official, I''ve never played favoritism."


    "Huo San, you deceive people too much."


    "Cao Yu, the emperor is here. Are you so presumptuous that you want to rebel?"


    "I''m not, but, the boy..."


    "What is it to do with you?" Huo Yanchen looked at the other side of the face is very bad GUI¡° The boy looks quite similar to you, but I don''t know if he is related to you. "


    As we all know, she was a commoner daughter of Wupin Xiaoguan in Kyoto. Because she was too beautiful, she was sent to the palace by her father.


    Originally, he expected to prosper with the help of his noble son, but after he was favored, he became more and more impatient with his wife. He wanted to lift his aunt to be his wife. He even persecuted his own son. Looking at his incomplete body, he cried bitterly for a day, and later poisoned the whole family.


    Not only the aunt of the noble man, but also the official, the later born children of the official, were poisoned to death.


    A noble man becomes a loner.


    No matter how he dotes on her, there is no one behind her.


    "Lord Huo is joking." She knew her face must be ugly, but she couldn''t. She had to smile.


    "I don''t know if such a beautiful child will be sold to that kind of pickled land. If so, the child will be ruined." Huo Yanchen sighed two sentences like emotion.

 Chapter 425

    "Huo San, you... Where is the child?"


    Cao Yu rushes to Huo Yanchen. Xiyue''er moves faster. He stands in front of Huo Yanchen, raises his foot and kicks him out.


    When he was kicked to the ground, Cao Yu couldn''t get up for a long time, and finally stood up. Seeing that all the officials in the hall, including the emperor, were watching coldly, for fear that his own affairs would have been exposed, "where is the child? Yes, I killed people, and the child is my child. It''s just to hide this child that I started to kill people. "


    "Lord Cao is a kind-hearted father, but he is too eccentric." There are so many children in the family, and few of them can get Cao Yu''s favor. It is Cao Zong. When he was exiled, Cao Yu didn''t even give a look. It''s not that he didn''t love his child, but that he gave all his father''s love to the child who was raised outside.


    "Who is the biological mother of the child? Since adult Cao likes this child, he will take it back to the house and keep it in the house. Why should he keep it outside? Cao fan didn''t give birth to his own son. I don''t think he would mind having more children. "


    "Don''t ask. It''s all my fault. Tell me where the child is."


    As soon as he thought about the unbearable things that the child would encounter, Cao Yu felt heartbroken


    The noble man only felt his legs softened. Looking at the open hand, he was as frightened as he saw some evil spirit.


    "Where did the child come from? How could he call his mother?"


    She also wanted to refute several times, but after seeing the clear eyes of the above people, she was completely desperate.


    She lowered her head, tears dim, "it''s my fault, I seduced Cao Yu, but you also want to think about me."


    "I was 15 years old when I was admitted to the palace. When I was sent to Daqing City, I was only 18 years old. How could I be willing to spend my life as a Green Lantern Buddha?"


    Life has just begun, but it has ended. She is used to the luxurious life when the emperor was alive. How would she like to return to such a simple life.


    Cao Yu is her admirer. She knows very well that she met Cao Yu a long time ago.


    Only at that time, Cao Yu already had a wife.


    And she''s already in the palace.


    Long night, with the sound of wooden fish, her heart is also more uncomfortable.


    Later, she liked to go to the bamboo forest. In the bamboo forest, she met Cao Yu.


    Caoyu was in love with her. With her seduction, they soon got together.


    Later, GUI was pregnant in October and gave birth to Cao Yu.


    That ten months, can be regarded as the most difficult ten months for a noble man.


    At first, it was better to cover up, but later her stomach grew bigger and she only dared to eat out secretly.


    Fortunately, there are some frustrated old concubines in Daqing temple. They are blind to the noble people, and they don''t care about them.


    They''re real days.


    One day, one day.


    With the old people turning a blind eye, he successfully gave birth to the child in the nearby village. Looking at the child''s more and more delicate features, Cao Yu gave him almost all his father''s love.


    It''s a pity that his identity is too embarrassing, and the child''s appearance is too similar. If he goes directly back to the mansion, let alone anything else, it''s his wife Cao fan, who has met him.


    "After that, your affairs were known by Liu Yingfeng and Jiang Nanfeng, so you killed them?"


    "Liu Yingfeng is not a good thing either. When he met Liu Yingfeng in the bamboo forest, he didn''t know what was going on. He even guessed what happened to Ji''er and me."


    Liu Yingfeng happens to be worried about failing in the exam. When he discovers such a big event, he is overjoyed. He uses this as an excuse to threaten him. He asks for the questions of this year''s exam.


    He is not a invigilator, where there are test questions, especially, later, he found that his family''s concubine and Liu Yingfeng had something to do with each other, he was very angry, he was not a fool, naturally knew that his aunt took the concubine to be a concubine to deceive him, but he did not pay attention to all the children of the Cao family, and naturally did not care about these.


    Although he was angry and angry, he didn''t want to kill him at this time. Until he passed through the bamboo forest and saw the beautiful girl, he even thought about her.


    That''s why he killed him.


    "In fact, I''ve been looking for opportunities, but he seems to know that I''ve tried to kill him. Therefore, I''ve been careful all that time. As a censor, my every move is people''s attention, so I can''t do it directly. But he himself gave me a chance. "


    Huo Yanchen also knows this.


    Liu Yingfeng was greedy and ran to his backyard to ask for money from his concubine. No, he was followed


    "As for Jiang Nanfeng, one person is also killed, so are two people. If it wasn''t for Jiang Nanfeng who led Liu Yingfeng to the bamboo forest, it wouldn''t have happened later."


    In other words, Jiang Nanfeng is totally involved.


    "However, he is not innocent. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he seems to know something and even threatened me with it. Naturally, I can''t let him go."


    Cao Yu said, but his eyes were still lingering on the noble man.


    He is really fond of the noble.


    I just saw that the noble man''s eyes were wandering around and his heart was empty. I knew that in his mind, he was just a spare tire, a thing to pass the time.


    Cao Yu lowered his head and laughed at himself. He stood up, went to the noble man and touched his beautiful face.


    "You son."


    It was this face that moved him and fascinated him. How much he loved the owner of this face, just a glance, it led to the big mistake now.


    The dignity of the royal family cannot be violated.


    He slept with the emperor''s woman and gave birth to a baby.


    He looked at the muddled child again. The child didn''t know anything, but his life experience was doomed that he couldn''t live.


    His children


    Looking at Cao Yu''s face, Cao Yu''s eyes changed. The hand touching her face moved to her slender neck.


    With a twist, the noble man looked at him in disbelief, but before he had time to ask questions, he broke his neck and stopped breathing.


    "Cao Yu, you..." emperor Chongren stood up abruptly, "how dare you."


    "Emperor, it''s all the fault of Chen and Ji''er. Please let her go." If he and yu''er live in the world, then yu''er can''t live.


    With her selfishness, he believes that she will choose to let her die.


    But he was reluctant to give up, this is his child, he put on the top of his heart love children.


    As soon as he finished, he quickly took out a dagger from his sleeve and thrust it into his chest. As long as he died, yu''er''s chance to live was one more point.


    He can''t grow up with yu''er.

 Chapter 426

    Blood overflows from his lips, Cao Yu holds Cao Yu in his arms and looks at Huo Yanchen with begging eyes.


    As long as Huo Yanchen is willing to plead, then yu''er can survive.


    He doesn''t ask for how rich yu''er will be in the future. He just asks for him to grow up safely, yu''er... "


    Cao Yu was still young, so naturally she didn''t know what had happened.


    He pushed Cao Yu''s motionless body, "Dad, Dad..." he liked dad, and dad would always hold him in his arms, "Dad..."


    "The emperor." Looking at the villain crying for his father, Zou Liming felt bad. He looked at the emperor and pleaded with him twice.


    "Well, that''s it." Cao Yu and GUI Ren are both dead. It''s too much to cling to a child''s life.


    "Give the child away."


    If such a big event happened in Cao''s family, I don''t know what life will be like if I send it back to Cao''s family. It depends on Cao Yu''s loyalty over the years to give his children a way to live.


    "What is Xianggong thinking?" This kind of posture is really a little uncomfortable. Xiyue''er adjusts it and puts her hands around Huo Yanchen''s neck.


    "I didn''t think about anything, but I just couldn''t think about some things."


    "Xianggong is thinking about that child." Xiyue''er knows that her husband is looking at her coldness, but her heart is softest. She is softer than herself. Seeing such a beautiful child, now that she is an orphan, she will feel uncomfortable.


    "After all, children are innocent." In his previous life, he had seen this child. The grown-up child was the son of the outer room.


    But in the end, the child did not have a good ending. Maybe this life, with a pair of parents, can have a different life.


    Huo Yanchen took the child himself. Huo Yanchen specially asked Chen Wenfan to find a good parent for the child. When I found it, I took the child with me. After all, the less people know about Royal matters, the better.


    This child is also sensible, obediently follow Huo Yanchen to go, just go back three times, and Huo Yanchen has been talking about his parents.


    "What happened to my father? He''s been sleeping. "


    "Niang, too. I can''t wake her up."


    "Besides, my mother doesn''t pay much attention to me, but I still like her very much."


    "But my favorite is my father." When he mentioned his father, two lines of tears came down Cao Yu''s face. "Brother, I will never see my father again."


    "Well." Huo Yanchen nodded.


    "I know my father has done something wrong, but can I think of him secretly in my heart?" Cao Yu grew up in the company of nanny since childhood. Xu is more sensible than other children because he has no parents to accompany him.


    "Fool, if you think of him, you will think of him. Although your father has done a lot of wrong things, he always loves you." Even if Cao Yushi did more wrong things, he finally gave the child a way to live with his own life.


    "Really?"


    "Well." Huo Yanchen touched Cao Yu''s head. "However, you should remember to be filial to your parents now. I found a new pair of parents for you. Later, you will live with them. They will treat you well. If you have anything to do, you can come to me at the general''s house of Fengguo. "


    Walking to the door of a house, Huo Yanchen squats down and says to Cao Yu.


    At the gate of the house stood a kind-hearted middle-aged couple.


    This middle-aged couple has a lot of permanent property and a hundred mu of fertile land. Unfortunately, in order to save her husband from drowning when she was young, she hurt her body and couldn''t get pregnant any more. The husband is grateful to his wife and takes care of his wife. Over the years, he has never married again or taken concubines, so he lives with his wife and son.


    There are no relatives in the family who are willing to adopt their children, but the children are either too old or the family is still there. When they are old, it is hard to say whether the child is filial to himself or his parents.


    Chen Wenfan thinks that the couple are of good character. His wife is able to sacrifice her life to save her husband, but his husband is also grateful. Even if he has no children, he refuses to take concubines, which shows their character.


    Give the children to them, not to say as their own children, at least not ill treat him.


    However, when Huo Yanchen saw the couple, he was more relieved.


    Because the woman had run to their eyes and touched Cao Yu''s face, leaving tears of joy.


    Cao Yu turns his head, bows to Huo Yanchen, and follows the couple into the house. They are Weng. From today on, he will not be Cao Yu, but Weng Yu


    The second daughter of Wanli winery was going to marry a Gongshi who had missed the imperial examination. The news caused a sensation in the whole capital.


    Qiu Zisheng''s name is quite familiar. After all, he once appeared on the list at the gate of Gongyuan a few days ago.


    It''s a pity that he missed the palace examination because of illness.


    But now she said that she would marry the daughter of Wanli winery.


    Even if it''s not the eldest daughter, it''s amazing.


    In recent years, Wanli winery has developed rapidly. The beer and wine produced by the winery are very popular. In particular, the eldest daughter of Wanli winery is still the gentlewoman of today.


    He is favored by the emperor.


    As a senior official, she married the eldest son of a senior official. Who ever thought that she would marry a Ju son.


    There are no parents in this family.


    There''s only one family and no permanent property, but what can we say? People''s life is good, this is not, let a noble woman to take a fancy to.


    However, the time for getting married is a little urgent. It''s only one month from the news of getting married. If it were not for Wanli winery''s big business and sufficient manpower, there would be no time.


    However these news, have nothing to do with Huo Yanchen, Huo Yanchen will not care about these.


    After the case of Liu Yingfeng and Jiang Nanfeng is over, he has been to the alley where Liu Yingfeng lives.


    However, people nearby said that not long after Liu Yingfeng died, the mother and daughter moved away.


    Quick action.


    The neighbor also told him one thing.


    They said that after they left, some people came to them in sedan chairs.


    It''s a pity that the building is empty, but the cow widow nearby has taken advantage of it. Now the cow widow has finally remarried. It''s just a piece of luck to marry an official.


    "The cow widow remarried?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what happened at that time. The official''s sedan chair suddenly fell down, and the official also fell down. Later, widow Niu came out, drugged the official, and bandaged him carefully. That''s how she charmed the official. The man even promised that as long as widow Niu married him, she could take her mother-in-law with her


    "And then she agreed?"


    "Of course, such a good thing. Besides, the official is not old. At the age of nearly forty, she would like to marry a widow as a sequel


    With the sound of playing music, Dahong''s sedan chair comes to the house where one lives three times.


    This house was given to Qiu Zisheng by the upper officials. If not, with Qiu Zisheng''s wealth, I''m afraid I can''t afford it for half my life.


    Shangguan family can''t let Shangguan Feier suffer this kind of pain.

 Chapter 427

    I don''t care if I lose so much dowry.


    Wearing a big red robe, Qiu Zisheng stood at the gate of the house to welcome the bride.


    "How lively." Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen also mingled in the crowd, "the Shangguan family is really rich." Baskets and baskets of copper money were thrown out in large quantities.


    Many people are squatting on the ground to pick up copper coins, with constant smiles on their faces.


    Huo Yanchen looked at the bridegroom in red, always felt as if he had seen him somewhere.


    Qiu Zisheng''s line of sight swept, most of them squatted, and the rest of them stood out.


    Qiu Zisheng sees Huo Yanchen.


    He was stunned to stare big eyes, just the next moment, eyes slightly narrowed, toward Huo Yanchen showed a smiling face.


    The sedan chair is full of doors. Qiu Zisheng steps forward and kicks the door. Under the crowd''s coaxing, he welcomes the bride into the house.


    "The owner is happy, and the whole family is celebrating. We specially hold a three-day running water banquet in the north of the city. You are welcome to join us." The housekeeper, also dressed in scarlet, stood at the door and cried out.


    There are many refugees and victims in the north of the city, most of them are relatively poor. Naturally, running a water table there is for the benefit of the poor people in the north of the city.


    "Yueniang, let''s go and have a look." The north of the city is not too far from here, but it''s not too close. It''s not easy to run there to hold a water banquet.


    Maybe it''s to cater to the people in the north of the city. It''s not so exquisite, but it''s full of weight, mostly meat and vegetables.


    How can these poor people eat so much meat on weekdays? What''s more, they are full of fat and reluctant to give up.


    There are even a lot of people who take bowls and pans.


    The person in charge of this side doesn''t mind. As long as someone comes to install it, they will give some.


    Fragrant rice, as well as meat, has always been a water table down, Wanli winery will harvest a lot of praise, especially in the water table next to, there is a pot of medicine soup.


    Everyone who has too much to eat has to come here to fill a bowl of medicinal soup to drink. They specially went to the drugstore to open the medicinal soup. They are mainly worried that these people will have indigestion.


    "Xianggong, what''s the matter with indigestion?"


    "Well, it''s the stomach problem." Where do ordinary people think of dyspepsia? It seems that the flowing water mat is the handwriting of the exhibition¡° Most people don''t eat meat for a long time. If they eat too greasy at one time and have diarrhea easily, they are considerate. "


    Looking at two eyes, don''t think there is any special place, Huo Yanchen took Xi yue''er to go.


    He didn''t notice that after he left, a woman in white stood in the crowd with complicated eyes.


    In this group of places where they are all dressed in coarse linen, this woman, dressed in satin and white, is very eye-catching. If she wants to, she will be able to see it at a glance.


    "He really didn''t care for me." Zhan Xiyan sighs. The beauty frowns. It''s impossible for her to make a prescription. She immediately looks at a group of people who come to get the medicine soup.


    "If you like it, why not fight for it?" Among these people who come to eat the water mat, there is another exception.


    Although the man was dressed in ordinary clothes, he had an extraordinary temperament. Seeing Zhan Xiyan looking at the person who had gone away, he couldn''t help but ask.


    Although the two men''s clothes were not obvious, he could see that they were produced by the famous Tianshui Pavilion in Kyoto. The embroiderer of Tianshui Pavilion had excellent craftsmanship, but a dress was worth a hundred taels of silver, not to mention that the woman wore a jade hairpin on her head. At a glance, she knew that the water head was excellent and of great value.


    "Young master, with all his splendor, how could he be reduced to this position?"


    "It''s just that the tiger has fallen flat. There are always times when people are embarrassed." The man took the soup and drank it down.


    "I have married, he has married, how to fight for it?" Zhan Xiyan shakes his head. If he is still in the 21st century, he can do it. After all, marriage and divorce were common in those years. However, in ancient times, men were OK. People would only laugh and sigh that it''s true that men are not romantic, and women are miserable.


    The most important thing is that the man''s heart has no her.


    She does not regret, but what is the use of regret?


    Knowing that Huo Yanchen also remembers the events of her last life, she knows that she can''t fight for them.


    How does Zhan Xiyan think? Huo Yanchen doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know. He just wants to cherish the people in front of him.


    "So it is." The man snorted coldly, put down the bowl, nodded to Zhan Xiyan and left.


    If forced, it will be just like his father.


    Knowing that it can''t be done, how can the final result be good?


    The man laughed at himself and went to Kyoto.


    Princess Wenhua is going to hold a flower party. The news spread all over Kyoto like wings.


    Two years later, after the eldest princess found her little son, she hardly went out, let alone appeared at any flower fair in Kyoto.


    But some people saw that she seemed to accompany her just recognized to her daughter-in-law in the jade Pavilion, or Tianshui Pavilion.


    Now, it is estimated that the purpose of holding the flower fair in such a high-profile manner is to have a look at these noble girls and CHILDES, and to choose a daughter-in-law or son-in-law for her grandchildren.


    It is said that the third generation of the eldest princess, except one who married Huo Yanchen, almost none of them got married.


    Xi Yunci did not come to the end of the exam this time.


    On the eve of the exam, he suddenly fell into the water and missed the HKCEE.


    Of course, the guy who pushed him into the water didn''t take part.


    However, everyone can see that this example is to take money to eliminate disasters for others.


    Xi Yun''s words are full of talent. If he ends up, I''m afraid the top three will be changed.


    Xi Yun''s speech is open-minded. He is only 16 years old this year. In three years, he is only 19 years old. There are few Jinshi in the whole country. However, he really had a lot of good things to go through. He missed Xi Xuan''s accident in the last imperial examination. This time, he also missed it.


    "This person''s heart is too bad. Obviously, he doesn''t want you to steal their limelight. He just doesn''t know which one is it?"


    But I should know that it should be one of the top three.


    Xihan Huo stuffy tunnel, he is actually more suspicious of the champion, because before in the restaurant contest poetry Song Fu, that person lost to his brother, who knows, two days later, big brother fell into the water, also suffered cold.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Maybe God thinks that I should go with you."


    Xihan didn''t attend this session. Next time, she will have a try.


    "When the time comes, our two brothers will be on the list together. What a sight."


    "I''m not sure about myself." Xi Han shakes his head. He studies too late, so he doesn''t have enough information.


    "What are you afraid of when I''m here?"


    He really likes his younger brother. How nice he is. He looks similar to him and has such a good personality. He is much better than xizhixiao.


    However, Xi Han has suffered so much. He always wants to be nice to him to make up for it


    "Yueniang, you have a big stomach." Huo Yun felt the stomach and exclaimed.


    When she was pregnant, she wasn''t that big?


    "Are they twins?"

 Chapter 428

    "It''s not clear. It''s only five months now. The Taiyi said that it will be six months before we can find out whether the twins are twins or not."


    Once the stomach is big, the movement is not convenient, even the legs and feet are not sharp.


    At night, her legs and feet cramped, and she was in a cold sweat.


    Also let Huo Yanchen heartache not to be able.


    Two years ago, xiyueer almost sat there alone when she took part in the flower fair. But for Huo Yun, no one would care about her.


    But as she became the granddaughter of the eldest princess, her status rose, and many more people came to flatter her. No one would ever mention that she was born in a peasant family and behaved rudely.


    Even the sisters in the auxiliary government changed their faces.


    Although his face was not so good, there was no more sarcasm.


    Now what worries her mother-in-law most is her eldest sister''s marriage. Huo Yuchen was ridiculed because of Huo Yanchen''s relationship, and had a dispute with many other people, so that she still has no one to ask for a marriage. Even if someone comes to her home, it''s also that kind of person. If you marry that kind of person, you don''t want to stay in the house. They come to support her.


    This is the original words of Huo laotaijun.


    To tell you the truth, Xi Yueer has never seen such a sensible old lady. She really feels that Fu Guogong''s eyes are smeared with dog poop. Otherwise, how can she spoil that beautiful aunt sun and leave old Huo aside?


    Huo Yuchen is 18 years old this year. Although she is only a sister-in-law, she still has to pay attention to those noble CHILDES to see if there are any good ones.


    As Princess Tongchang said, her mother-in-law''s meaning is the same. Their family status is not low, and they don''t need to marry any more. As long as they are nice and Huo Yuchen likes them, everything is easy to say


    Huo Yuchen is in Huo''s mansion. If she doesn''t marry out, it''s hard for her cousins to talk about others.


    As for Huo Yuxin, she married out a year ago, the eldest son of Zhan Shifu.


    However, she doubted whether Huo Yuxin, who was addicted to music, chess, calligraphy and painting every day, could hold up the responsibility of the patriarchal wife.


    But none of this has much to do with her.


    "Third sister-in-law." Just as Huo Yun touches Xi Yueer''s stomach and feeds Xi Yueer, Huo Yuqing and Huo Yuyan come over. When they see Huo Yun, they both bow down and salute.


    "I''ve met Princess Zhao."


    "No, no, it''s all in Princess Chang''s mansion now. Don''t salute." Huo Yun said carelessly, this sex has not changed much from before. It can be seen that Zhaowang dotes on her. If not, how can Huo Yun keep this naive character.


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you chatting with those people?"


    "Those people don''t care about us." Huo Yuyan Du mouth said, she is a common woman, has long been used to this, but Huo Yuqing is the daughter, did not expect to also encounter this kind of thing. But think about it, although Huo Yuqing is a legitimate daughter, but the second uncle is a concubine. The concubine''s daughter is just like her.


    "It''s OK, things will pass. Anyway, there is Yuchen on it. However, if Yuchen gets married, I''m afraid you have to start preparing." Xi yue''er pats Huo Yuqing''s shoulder sympathetically.


    After that kind of thing last time, although Huo Yuqing is innocent, how much reputation has been affected.


    This is not true. People who have repeatedly come to ask for marriage before turn around and marry others.


    Now in the flower fair, there are not many expensive women willing to take care of themselves.


    LV Ying is also worried now.


    Originally, she expected aunt sun to help, but it was obvious that Aunt sun''s contacts were not as strong as that of old Huo. Therefore, since last year, she came to Fengguo general''s house with Huo Yuqing at three or five o''clock.


    Unfortunately, Lao Taijun did not want to pay attention to them.


    Old Tai Jun said, if you really give Huo Yuqing a line, Huo Yuqing if well, then nothing, if not well, I''m afraid she will be responsible for the rest of Huo Yuqing''s life.


    As long as it''s a person, there will be times when she looks away, so she doesn''t dare to gamble.


    Today, at the flower Party of Princess Chang, she asked Huo Yuqing and LV Ying to come by themselves to see if there were any people she liked. If so, it would be the best. If not, she could only look for them again.


    Of course, she also let Huo Yuqing remember his identity, must not aim high, in case, it may be doomed.


    It''s better to be a phoenix tail than a chicken head. This kind of thing happens a lot in women.


    Huo Yuqing naturally understands what Huo laotaijun has said. This year, following Huo laotaijun has made her grow up a lot.


    It''s still early for lunch. This time, the eldest princess invited not only those noble sons and daughters, but also many old ladies. These ladies always like to go to the theatre.


    The princess invited the most popular troupe to perform.


    She also ordered her husband''s favorite painting.


    On the stage, the opera singers are singing. Their singing skills are solid. Even xiyueer can''t help but follow them. When she sees the touching place, many ladies still hold handkerchiefs to cover their eyes and wipe them.


    The song is about a well-off woman who voluntarily married a scholar. She brought a large amount of dowry to provide the scholar with daily reading, washed her hands to make soup, and took care of everything around him. Without worries, the scholar put all her mind on books. Later, she became the number one scholar in the imperial examination and was favored by the Minister of the imperial court, He was recruited as his son-in-law.


    The woman eagerly waits for her husband''s return at home. Unfortunately, it is the mountain bandits who wait for her husband to return. The woman''s mother''s family died in the hands of mountain bandits, and she was raped to death. However, after her death, she was unwilling and became a ghost. She went all the way to Beijing to find her husband. Later, it was found that her death was her husband''s plot.


    The scholar wanted to climb the high branch, so he paid someone to disguise himself as a mountain bandit and destroyed the woman''s family.


    Unfortunately, Miss Shangshu was obsessed with the scholar and influenced her with her true feelings. In the end, she voluntarily gave up revenge and became a painter, accompanying the scholar and miss Shangshu all her life.


    The scholar was also influenced by Miss Shangshu and spent his whole life with that young lady.


    "But Mrs. Huo doesn''t think the play is good?" One of the ladies covered her mouth and said with a smile. She wanted to talk about it. Xi Yueer was growing up in the countryside. She probably didn''t know how to watch the drama. She just saw the princess staring at her. When she said that, she swallowed it.


    "It''s not pretty." Xi Yue Er nodded, "this ending is too bad."


    "How does Mrs. Huo think it should be changed?"


    "How can we change it? Naturally, we want to make the scum man lose his reputation. This fierce ghost and miss Shangshu can see through everything about this man. Miss Shangshu is independent and the female ghost is reincarnated¡°


    "As a man, he always abandons everything. It''s for unkind, revenge, injustice, deceiving the superior and deceiving the inferior, it''s for unfaithfulness. Such unfaithful and unkind people should be punished."

 Chapter 429

    "That is, the young lady is right. This kind of man should die." Muxiang nodded behind him, and the ferocious scar made all the young ladies feel their cheeks.


    It''s said that Mrs. Huo is very vulgar. Even the servant girl behind her is so ugly that she can''t get on the stage. It''s true.


    It turns out that these people also want to talk about communicating with Xi Yueer. However, no matter how noble Xi Yueer''s status is, they will still be able to cope with this kind of style.


    Let''s see.


    "It''s hard for this woman to live in a family." Miss Shangshu of the Ministry of punishment, Zou Wanru, holds a dissenting opinion, "we must know that since ancient times, women regard their husbands as heaven."


    Zou Wanru is the youngest daughter of Zou Liming. She is 16 years old and looks as beautiful as a flower, but she is not engaged yet. She is proud and wants to marry the best man.


    Over the past two years, she has heard her father talk about Huo Yanchen every day, saying that he is full of talent and that he is very good at solving cases. She has calluses in her ears. However, listening to her every day, Huo Yanchen is in her heart.


    Isn''t such a powerful man a good match for her?


    Unfortunately, he has already married. Although his wife''s status is good, he has grown up in the countryside since childhood. How can he compare with her?


    Today, I feel even more disappointed when I see this evening moon.


    "How to say, if in the future, this young lady''s husband abandons her in order to get a promotion, and finds someone to insult her, she won''t mind."


    "What are you talking about?" Zou Wanru stands up. What are these words¡° A woman''s reputation is better than her life. What you say, what you say... "


    "What do I say about you? That is to say, you regard your husband as heaven. In the future, your husband will be blessed."


    Xiyue''er''s most annoying thing is the self righteousness of these noble women.


    To put it bluntly, it means standing and talking without backache.


    "Think about it. If my daughter meets this kind of thing, she should cry to death."


    Xi yue''er touched her stomach.


    If the child in her womb is a girl, she must carefully plan for her future. At least, if her husband mistreats her in the future, she will have the ability to fight back.


    If you can pass, if you can''t, you will be separated. If the husband is like the singing in the drama, xiyue''er''s eyes are slightly narrowed. It''s like Huo Yanchen''s usual appearance.


    In fact, she thought too much. Even Xianggong would not let this happen.


    "Like, sit down." Mrs. Zou snorted coldly. Zou Wanru sat down obediently as soon as her neck shrank.


    Different from Zou Liming''s cheerful personality, Mrs. Zou has a rigorous personality and a face all year round.


    It''s strange to say that these two distinct personalities are actually husband and wife, who have respected each other for so many years.


    "What Mrs. Huo said is that we as mothers just hope our children can live well. I think Mrs. Huo should be worried about her daughter in her womb."


    Mrs. Zou''s soft knife pierces the heart.


    The higher a person''s status, the more he wants to have a son.


    The son is their wife''s foundation in the family. Huo Yanchen and Xi Yueer got married for three years before they had a baby. They must want to win the man at one stroke.


    But Mrs. Zou said that she was a girl.


    If ordinary ladies listen to this, they will surely be worried.


    However, this person is xiyueer, how can xiyueer care about these¡° Daughter or son, if you meet scum, you have to worry about it. "


    Recently, her appetite has increased again, but her stomach is very hungry. I''m afraid that all the children in her stomach, men and women, are like her.


    "Besides, there is my husband."


    Mention Huo Yanchen, the face of Madam Zou is more ugly.


    Huo Yanchen is like a fish in water in the Ministry of punishment. She is her prime minister. She is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, but she becomes the second in command. Other prime ministers even don''t realize it. Instead, they talk about Huo Yanchen every day.


    She squinted at Zou Wanru, who was sitting beside her.


    It''s just like the reason why Xi yue''er has something to do with Huo Yanchen. Xi yue''er is Huo Yanchen''s wife. Naturally, she doesn''t like her.


    "Yueniang, if it''s really a girl, then what? My eldest granddaughter, who is the eldest of princesses, what are you afraid of? " The princess glanced at Zou Wanru and then at Mrs. Zou.


    girl?


    So what?


    She is also a woman, but she has been growing up in the glory and wealth since childhood. In the end, who has a better life than her is the empress. When she was in her family, she had a bad life.


    In this life, the only regret is that she was fooled by a servant girl, and her own son, her own offspring, suffered a lot outside.


    But fortunately, the truth was defeated, and her children came back to themselves.


    Touched Xi Yueer''s face, the long princess''s face showed a smile.


    "Don''t be angry, yueniang. It''s just a drama. If you don''t like it, just let them line up again."


    The long princess said that the actors who had been scared by xiyue''er and turned pale quickly changed their roles and played the legend of the white snake.


    The actors above could hear what the noble people said clearly. One of them, a female actor, had a twinkle in her eyes. Looking at xiyueer, her eyes showed a touch of desire.


    "Guixiang, what are you doing?"


    "No, it''s OK, just a little bit of an idea."


    "You have a new play."


    Although you don''t know much about Guixiang characters, this drama idea comes one after another. No, she came up with the two most popular plays in their troupe.


    "Well, I have some ideas." Guixiang didn''t say much. She nodded and admitted it.


    In the troupe, women''s status is too low. If she hadn''t had some ideas, she would not be in charge. I''m afraid she would have been given to others by the troupe leader


    However, what the eldest princess valued most was the man in her family, who could only take concubines when he was forty and had no children.


    As for the other one, yingzilong is also good.


    Although he was a military general, he was very handsome. He was twenty years old, but he had no concubines at home. This year, he joined the five cities army camp. Although he started from the bottom, he had his father. He had a bright future, at least, a bright future.


    She also asked Xi Daiyun.


    Unfortunately, Xi Daiyun was so clever that she only blushed when Princess Chang asked, saying that she listened to Princess Chang.


    The eldest princess nodded, if according to what she thought, naturally it was Ying Zilong who was the same general.


    But Xi Daiyun''s personality is too clever to suppress Ying Zilong.


    Thinking of this, the princess wants to know more about Su Mian. She plans to go around Su''s house and let Xi Daiyun take the lead.


    But did not expect, Xi Daiyun so disappeared.


    That night, the eldest princess came back from Su''s house. She didn''t look good. What she valued was the good style of Su''s family. However, when she visited the house, she found that she couldn''t tell from hearsay, but seeing is believing.


    Ran Lianying and Mo both stood at the entrance of the hall and looked up.

 Chapter 430

    "Niang, you''ve come back. The dinner is ready. I''m waiting for you. My father left him to talk tonight. He said he won''t come back. He''ll go to court tomorrow." Seeing that the princess came back, ran Lianying stepped forward and blessed her body.


    "Oh, let''s have dinner." I didn''t eat a mouthful of food in Su''s house. I was so angry.


    As soon as I sweep the table, there are Xi Zhen, ran Lianying, Mo Shi and Xi Xu sitting on the table in turn. Xi Yunci is unwell and has a rest in the room. As for Xi Han, she should resign with Xi Yun.


    "Where''s Daiyun? She came back in the afternoon. How come she didn''t see anyone? Is that uncomfortable? "


    "Mother, Daiyun, she hasn''t come back yet? I thought you left her in Princess mansion? " Ran Lianying''s heart tightened and suddenly raised her head. "Isn''t she following you?"


    Long princess a Leng, whole person pour some muddle.


    "How?" The eldest princess grew up. "I met Dr. Guanglu''s grandson, Su Mian. I want to go to his residence to see Su Mian again. It''s inconvenient to take Daiyun, so I asked her to come back first. Why, she hasn''t come back yet?"


    She has several bodyguards with her.


    "What about the bodyguards? Where is it? "


    If there was a fight in the street, it would certainly disturb the people in the five City Army and horse camp, but when she came back, she didn''t hear anything.


    "Call me the captain of the guard." The princess patted the table fiercely, and the people all over the table were in no mood to eat.


    Ran Lianying, in particular, heard that her daughter had an accident, and her face was pale and shaky. "Mother, Daiyun, she..."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely get Daiyun back."


    "Yes, sister-in-law, don''t worry, otherwise, let''s go to Yanchen for help." How important is a woman''s boudoir reputation? Naturally, the incident of Xi Daiyun can''t be looked for in a big way. Huo Yanchen is from the Ministry of punishment, and he also has some hands


    "Go and find Yanchen for help first. If you can''t find him again, report to the Yamen. Boudoir reputation doesn''t matter. Find the person first." Although the eldest princess respected the rules, they were not worth mentioning before her granddaughter''s life.


    "Mother, I''m going now."


    Xi Zhen forced himself to bear the pain in his heart and went out biting his lips. After he went out, ran Lianying''s tears could no longer stop, whizzing down.


    Mo Shi looks at in the heart afflicted, then moves to her side, hugs her, "sister-in-law, certainly can be all right."


    Ran Lianying wiped the tears on her face, "no, I want to go out and look."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t make trouble. If you have an accident and Daiyun comes back, how sad it would be. You just have to hold on now. You can''t make trouble yourself..." no, you won''t. "by the way, let them take yueniang. Yueniang is very good at finding traces. Yanchen is very good at finding clues." Mo''s disease rushed to the doctor. As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was silent. Ran Lianying stopped crying and looked at her.


    "Sister in law, it''s just that yueniang is pregnant now. I don''t know if she wants to." Ran wiped his tears, said slightly uneasily, and even poked Mo''s waist to ask her to go to the princess. Huo laotaijun and Zhaoning attach great importance to xiyue''er''s baby. If the baby has an accident, I''m afraid that the relationship between the two families will end here. However, her Daiyun, "otherwise, let Yanchen help."


    Ran looked at the eldest princess expectantly. Since she recognized Xixu, the eldest princess tried her best to treat Xixu well and held her two children in the palm of her hand.


    Naturally, ran was not jealous. She understood the feelings of the princess Chang. Naturally, she cherished the lost child more.


    Even after hearing about the experience of the Xixu family for so many years, she couldn''t help but want to treat them better, but now


    "Mother?" Mo looked back at the princess¡° Yueniang is especially good at finding traces. Over the years, she has been able to hunt so many prey because she is very good at finding traces of animals. Even if the animals hide in the mountains and forests, she can find them. Although she is pregnant and sick, I think yueniang is willing to find Daiyun back. " Her daughter, she is the most clear, on the heart of the people, special maintenance, since she recognized the eldest princess, naturally do not want the eldest princess sad¡° Moreover, sister-in-law, if you don''t mind, you can take a small coat to the hound at home. The hound has a flexible nose, which will surely lead us to find Daiyun''s whereabouts. "


    At that time, yueniang wanted a hound, but they couldn''t even feed themselves. How could they afford a hound.


    "..." the long Princess stared at Mo, and saw that there was no guilty face on Mo''s face, so she dropped her head in silence.


    "If that''s the case, go ahead. I just feel that..." she just feels sorry. Xiyueer''s stomach is so big, and she has to run around


    "Yueniang won''t mind. We are a family." Mo''s holding of Ran''s hand also gave ran infinite strength.


    "Yes, we are a family..."


    When xiyue''er got xidaiyun''s bedclothes, she was stunned for a moment, "why do you want to give me Daiyun''s clothes?"


    "Well, yueniang, Daiyun is gone." Xizhen is not very nice. Yueniang''s stomach is so big, but he still has to trouble her.


    But if you use the power of the general''s office, I''m afraid it will spread. Just see Huo Yanchen tiny narrow eyes, his heart immediately clear, this Huo Yanchen is misunderstood, think is that he will month Niang as the hound.


    "It''s not what you think. I know that a while ago, my father found a hound for yueniang, just to let the hound smell it."


    "All right, I''ll take the clothes. I''ll start right away." Xiyue''er doesn''t care. She immediately sniffs xidaiyun''s bedclothes. On xidaiyun''s clothes, there is a faint fragrance of orchids, but also a breath of plum blossom. Then, he took the coat to the yard and gave it to a dog lying lazily in the yard to smell.


    .


    "Yueniang, are you pregnant now?" Huo Yanchen is still not very happy. Where can you smell incense.


    But he also knows that Xie Daiyun, an unmarried daughter, has been missing for a long time, and the longer she has been killed.


    Therefore, although he was not happy, he did not stop her, but followed her silently.


    If three or four months later, her stomach will go up again, it will be the eldest princess who will come to ask for it. It is estimated that Huo laotaijun will not let her go out.


    "I used to observe the folds of the carriage wheels in Princess mansion. The carriage wheels in Princess mansion are a little bigger than those in other mansions." Plus there are bodyguards around the carriage.


    "You see, it''s lucky that it didn''t rain today. All the traces are still there. The carriage went all the way and stopped here. After that, Daiyun got out of the car. "


    Xi yue''er pointed to the traces of the wheels and said.


    "The track of the wheel before was lighter. At that time, there should be only Daiyun and her servant girl sitting on the car. But after the track of the wheel turned, the track of the car was a little heavier, and there was still a smell of blood in this place. There was also a little blood around, indicating that they started here." This place is the dead corner of the street. If you go further, you will see the mountain. It is estimated that no one will notice here.


    "..." except for some bloodstains, I didn''t see a few other people


    "And there''s her smell here." The moon moved her nose.

 Chapter 431

    In the air, there are a lot of flavors. There are all kinds of fruits and seafood sold in the market. But among these flavors, there is also a very light fragrance of Meilan.,


    "The faint smell of Daiyun''s body is still floating here. Fortunately, Daiyun has the habit of smoking incense. Otherwise, I can''t help it." However, the smell is also mixed with a heavy smell of blood. I don''t know if Xi Daiyun was injured, but she didn''t say it. I''m afraid that when she said it, Xi Zhen would really faint.


    Huo Yanchen was relieved to hear that. He thought his yueniang really had a dog nose. However, he took a deep breath, but he didn''t feel that there was anyone else in the air.


    "Yueniang, thank you very much. Without you, we may not find any other clues." Xi Yueer is pregnant at the moment. If he says it, he naturally doesn''t want Xi Yueer to smell the smell, which is bad for the child. However, if according to the eldest princess, Xi Daiyun has been missing for several hours, they must find her as soon as possible.


    The wheels of the carriage turned, and they naturally searched for the traces of the turning, and gradually approached the outskirts of the city and the mountains. At the foot of the mountain, I still listen to a carriage. It''s Xifu''s carriage. Xizhen lifts the curtain, and the carriage is empty. There are blood stains scattered in the carriage. Xizhen''s heart is nervous. I don''t know if it belongs to Daiyun. Even if it doesn''t, Daiyun should be scared.


    Xi Zhen''s eyebrows are almost twisted to kill flies.


    Is there any way for her to survive being abducted to this mountain?


    Xi Zhen''s hand held tightly, nail pinched the flesh of his palm, but still didn''t feel, just felt a burst of pain in his heart.


    Huo Yanchen can understand Xi Zhen''s mood. If the missing person was Xi yue''er, I''m afraid he would be flustered now.


    The mountain road is rugged and not easy to walk. Xi Yueer worries that Huo Yanchen is not used to walking, so she squats down and wants to carry him on the road.


    If in the past, Huo Yanchen also agreed, but now, Xi Yueer''s stomach is up, he doesn''t say he carries Xi Yueer, let Xi Yueer carry him again, he still wants to be a man.


    "Yueniang, no more."


    "But it''s such a steep road that I''m afraid you''re tired."


    Xiyue''er looks at the mountain road, and her brows are all wrinkled.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go. Daiyun is still waiting for us." Huo Yanchen holds the hand of Xi yue''er, "if I can''t support it, you can help me. We can help each other and walk together."


    "Well, good." In fact, for her, a Huo Yanchen really does not have much weight, but since Xianggong refused, then she would not force.


    The mountain road was not big, so Xi Zhen chose about ten people to go up the mountain together. As for the others, Huo Yanchen asked them to guard the rest of the mountain exit.


    No one can guarantee that they will be able to catch all these bandits. If anyone escapes down the mountain, no matter who, they will be taken into custody for the time being.


    In a cave in the mountain, Xi Daiyun shivered in the corner.


    At the entrance of the cave, there was a big stone on top of it, and there was a servant girl who was secretly searching.


    "Kapok, what''s up?"


    "Miss, they haven''t come for the time being." Seeing that there was no one outside the cave, the maid was relieved.


    But then I began to worry again.


    Before, they were too anxious and didn''t know what was going on, so they blocked the huge stone at the entrance of the cave, leaving only a gap there. But now, when they thought about moving the stone away, they tried their best, but the stone still didn''t move.


    "Kapok, how do you think we could have such a thing?" Xi Daiyun closed her eyes, and two lines of tears began to fall. "I hardly feel embarrassed with people on weekdays. How can I meet this kind of thing?"


    Not to mention anything else, as soon as the news of her disappearance spreads, her reputation will be ruined. Where else will a good family want to marry her?


    "Miss." Kapok looked at the trembling man with heart¡° It''s OK. It''s OK. The general will find us soon. "


    That''s what I said, but kapok was not sure. No matter how powerful the general was, there was no way to find out all of a sudden. Who could have thought that there was a mutiny in these bodyguards.


    Thinking of the dead bodyguard, kapok felt even worse.


    The sound of rustling sounded at the entrance of the cave. As soon as the pupils of kapok shrank, he quickly hissed at Xi Daiyun, and then pulled Xi Daiyun under the big stone.


    The gap is relatively high. From the gap, you can only see inside the cave. Fortunately, both of them are small. Under the shadow of the corner stone, you can hardly see people.


    "Not here, my Lord."


    This is one of their bodyguards.


    Xi Daiyun put her hand into her mouth and tried to stop the curse.


    "I didn''t expect that this woman could run. If she didn''t catch her, she would be angry if she could escape to the mansion."


    adult?


    If you can make her bodyguard call you an adult, it means that he should be an official. This official is not small, so the young lady in his mouth


    Later, while others did not notice, they packed the dead bodyguard and the coachman into the carriage. One of the bodyguards had a bloody knife burning on the carriage to warn them not to shout.


    Xi Daiyun almost fainted. She forced herself to support herself. Seeing kapok''s face, she calmed down a little.


    She knew kapok had been trained, but no matter how powerful a woman was, she couldn''t beat two well-trained bodyguards.


    Unless it''s her cousin.


    When the bodyguards pull them out of the car and climb up the mountain, Muxiang squats down, picks up a stone and smashes it on one of the bodyguards'' heads. Then he grabs a handful of soil and sprinkles it on them. When they are a little confused, he pulls Xi Daiyun to run deep into the mountain.


    They have no choice. Deep in the mountains and forests, it''s not only a good place to kill but also a good chance to escape.


    Shuttling through the layers of old trees, they groped in the dark and finally found a cave.


    Kapok and she don''t know what''s going on. Xu''s desire for survival is so deep that they work together to move the big stone beside the cave and block it at the entrance of the cave.


    There''s just a gap at the top.


    Unfortunately, after moving the stone, both of them took off their strength, and their whole bodies were soft.


    Trapped in the cave, there are pursuers outside. They are tired and hungry, and they don''t know what to do.


    "Miss, I have some snacks here. Would you like some?" Kapok will be the waist side of the purse next, which contains two pieces of two fingers wide, a little finger long peanut sugar.


    "No, kapok, you can eat. After eating, you can find a way to go out and find someone to save me. I have no strength." If she hadn''t pulled her leg, kapok would have run away.

 Chapter 432

    "Miss, if you don''t go back, even if the maid goes back, the lady won''t let her go." Kapok didn''t think it was anything. Originally, since she chose to sell herself, she should abide by the rules of the mansion. What''s more, the first lady was a good master. Although she didn''t like her, she never beat or scolded her.


    On the other side, when passing a ginkgo tree, xiyueer stops.


    "Here, it smells of blood."


    This time does not need the evening moon son to squat down, Huo Yanchen then snatched a handful of soil to touch in the hand, "here has been turned over."


    With a wave of his hand, two bodyguards came forward and dug up the place.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long to dig up the bodies of the coachman and a bodyguard.


    Two people''s clothes are bloodstained, it seems, shed a lot of blood, but, if not like this, xiyueer can not smell the smell of blood.


    After entering the mountain forest, the fragrance of Meilan becomes light.


    Fortunately, the hound''s nose was better than hers. After staying here for a while, he continued to run to the mountains.


    It''s reasonable to say that dogs who can''t bark are powerful. The hounds only bark twice in two places. One is where they stop and turn, and the other is where they bury their bones. Next, they can lead them to Daiyun and them.


    The dog ran all the way. Several people hiding in the dark also saw this group of people. In an instant, they looked at each other and frowned deeply.


    They didn''t expect that the people in the general''s residence should be found so soon, but if they let Xi Daiyun go back directly, their task would be a failure.


    Especially those two bodyguards, they were bodyguards of the general''s mansion. If they were caught, they would die.


    They hid in the dark and looked at each other.


    In this case, if we don''t do it twice, we will secretly kill them all.


    There were not many people on the mountain, and Huo Yanchen and Yueer were shocked. There were only eight of them.


    There are six people on their side. If they rush in, they can attack at least one or two people while they are not on guard.


    Just as they were preparing to continue to move forward in the forest, xiyue''er''s step was a meal.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s an ambush."


    Xi yue''er can feel that the number of people hidden in the dark seems to be quite a few, but not many.


    "What?" Hear ambush two words, the person that Xi Zhen brings, instantly surrounded 3 people inside circle.


    Two bodyguards want to cry without tears, this person is too sensitive, they just secretly moved a step, how was found.


    "I think Daiyun should be around here, and I analyzed it. Daiyun should have escaped."


    Huo Yanchen took the dog and touched his chin with another finger¡° If Daiyun didn''t run away, they wouldn''t hide here. If Daiyun was killed, her body should be in the bone burial ground just now. " He didn''t think the kidnapper had the heart to dig another hole for her.


    No matter whether Xi Daiyun is dead or in their hands, they will only move forward instead of staying in the same place. It should be Xi Daiyun who runs away. They can''t finish their task. They are looking for Xi Daiyun in the mountains.


    What''s more, they didn''t plan to kill Xi Daiyun, just don''t know what they plan to do?


    "Do you have a bow?"


    The evening moon son asked a sentence to the side.


    What she is good at most is bow and arrow. Although she hasn''t actually hunted for two years, it doesn''t affect her strength.


    When she was at home, she had a target in the yard, and she often practiced it. Most importantly, when she was not pregnant, her grandfather often took her to the military camp to visit, which was actually training.


    "Here you are." There is a round faced bodyguard behind Xi Zhen, who hands the bow and arrow to Xi yue''er.


    He thought that there must be a large animal in the deep mountains and forests. If it happens, it''s easier to use bow and arrow than short sword and long sword.


    "Thank you."


    The round faced bodyguard gave Xi Yueer the bow and arrow. Xi Yueer bumped the bow and arrow. It was a little light, but she could only make do with it. She took the arrow to bow. He aimed his bow and arrow at a place in the deep forest.


    A series of people, even can not stand, one of them, his leg is still trickling blood, because of excessive blood loss, his face became a little pale.


    "Who sent you and why did you arrest my daughter?" Xi Zhen asked.


    But they turned their heads and refused to pay attention to him.


    It''s better not to say that it''s also death if we say it or not.


    How much? It''s good to give them some trouble before they die.


    "If you don''t say it, it''s OK. At that time, I''ll take it back to the government and have a good interrogation to see if it''s your hard bone or my whip." Xi Zhen gnashes his teeth, but he sees Xi yue''er. He doesn''t know where to take out a big white cloth and put it in those people''s mouths.


    "Yueniang?"


    "I''m afraid they''ll bite their tongue and kill themselves." Sometimes death is not the most terrible thing, so after being caught, these people often die, but they are not willing to reveal any information.


    "Yes, it is." Xi Zhen''s eyes look at Xi yue''er with relief. I''ve made a lot of progress since I was with my father.


    They are worthy of their family.


    Just happy less than two minutes, but see on Niang immediately hold Huo Yanchen''s hand, a look of praise.


    "This is what my husband taught me."


    "..." why do you suddenly feel some diaphragmatic response.


    They don''t know how many people there are on the mountain, or whether they are all here or have been escaped. These are secondary, and the main purpose is to find Xi Daiyun.


    The footsteps in the cave sounded again.


    Xi Daiyun held his head in the corner, and his whole body trembled even more. It was kapok, and he bit his lower lip tightly.


    How can these people come back? Do they still suspect that they have gone to the cave they are hiding from?


    Kapok bit his lower lip, but suddenly he heard a dog bark.


    Then came the familiar sound.


    That''s the master''s voice. It''s the master.


    "Miss, we are saved." Kapok pulls Xi Daiyun and pushes Xi Daiyun to the crack of the hole. "The master has come to save us..." Xi Daiyun''s eyes brighten, and she quickly goes to see. As expected, she hears Xi Yueer''s voice coming from the outside.


    "Uncle, it should be here." The dog has been stopping at the entrance of the cave.


    "Here, Delphi, you smell this bedclothes again." Xiyue''er puts the bedclothes under the dog. The dog sniffs the smell of the bedclothes, but still refuses to leave, walking around the big stone.


    "Is it here?" Xi Zhen is dubious. He looks at the big stone suspiciously. How can Daiyun move such a big stone? Even if there is a servant girl around, there are only two women


    However, before he raised his doubts, there was a cry in the cave.


    "Dad, Dad, help me."


    "Master, here is miss."


    "Here, indeed, here." Hearing Xi Daiyun''s voice, Xi Zhen was so tough that he couldn''t bear to be red in his eyes.

 Chapter 433

    God in the end or treat him, or his daughter back to him.


    "Wait a minute, we''ll push this stone away."


    This stone, if on weekdays, xiyueer can move it alone, but today, there are enough people, and she is pregnant again, so it''s better for her to be obedient to her husband.


    Four bodyguards went up together and finally moved the stone together.


    As soon as the stone is removed, the moonlight sprinkles on Xi Daiyun. Xi Daiyun can''t help it any more. She rushes into Xi Zhen''s arms and cries.


    "Dad, how did you come? I''m scared to death. Those people kill people in front of us. They still put them in my carriage. Dad, the cave is so dark. My hands are sore and my stomach is hungry. "


    When Xi Zhen heard that his nose was sour, he comforted him and patted Xi Daiyun''s back with his hand.


    Xi Daiyun has never been so presumptuous.


    She always abides by the etiquette and shows her family style in every move.


    Since she was seven years old, she has held the view that men and women are different at the age of seven. She has never cried in her arms as she does today.


    However, Xi Zhen thinks that today''s Daiyun is more lovely and lively than ever.


    "Good daughter, don''t be afraid, dad is coming."


    "Master." Kapok walked to Xizhen and saluted with tears in his eyes.


    "Today you have done a lot to protect the Lord. I won''t forget your contribution."


    "You are welcome, master. This is what a slave should do."


    The East Star is shining in the sky, the sky is already white, just like the heart of Xi Daiyun and kapok, also see the sun through the clouds, finally stable.


    The group of bodyguards will continue to stay to monitor the mountain, Xizhen with the rest of the people back home, the first thing to return home, then all the bandits were thrown into the dungeon at home.


    He is not in a hurry to interrogate them. Let the servants keep a good eye on them and don''t let them commit suicide. As for the rest, let''s kill them first.


    He can''t wait to see his daughter more now.


    When she saw Xi Daiyun returning home safely, she cried and sniveled. She had lost all her old grace. Now she is just the mother of a child, especially the child, who can be said to have been recovered.


    "Daiyun, what''s the matter? Didn''t I give you six bodyguards? "


    "Grandmother, this thing is like this..." she frowned and told the princess, "later, I lent three bodyguards to Xu minruo, but I didn''t expect that two of the three bodyguards I left behind were people who wanted to harm me." Thinking of this, Xi Daiyun was afraid. If it wasn''t for kapok, she couldn''t come back.


    "I''m afraid the purpose of these people is not to kill you." They have already killed two people in the downtown area. If they really want to kill Xi Daiyun, they can get into the carriage directly and get rid of her with one knife. But they didn''t do it. Instead, they pulled her into the deep mountains and forests.


    Moreover, they also mentioned the first lady.


    Long Princess and Xi Daiyun and kapok look at each other, Xi Daiyun seems to have no sense, but kapok has more deep meaning.


    Ran protected Daiyun very well.


    It''s a little simple.


    If it were not for kapok, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Your bodyguard hasn''t come back since he was borrowed by xunminro."


    Ten minutes if the home even living in the corner of Kyoto, go, also should go, how can not come back now?


    Either something happened, or... Someone stopped them and made them unable to leave, and there was no way to report back to the government.


    Can do this step, in addition to Dai Yun''s good friend Xun minruo, who can also have?


    The long princess''s eyes were cold.


    If you want to count the kids in her family, you have to see if they are worthy


    She likes Su Mian. She likes him from the first time she sees Su Mian. But Su Mian''s mother obviously likes Xi Daiyun better. She just wants to destroy Xi Daiyun''s reputation. As long as Xi Daiyun is destroyed, she is the only one except Huo Yuchen.


    Huo Yuchen doesn''t like Su Mian. When she was in the women''s college, she asked that she preferred generals to scholars. Therefore, as long as Xi Daiyun is excluded, Su Mian''s mother will notice herself.


    "Mammy, I''m really not reconciled."


    "Miss..." mammy Xi holds Xu minruo, "Miss''s heart is still too soft. If you get rid of Xi Daiyun, there will be nothing after that."


    If Xunmin doesn''t kill Xi Daiyun''s heart, she just wants to ruin her reputation.


    When those people catch Xi Daiyun, she will arrange her unconscious to her cousin.


    Although her cousin''s family background has been somewhat depressed, at least there are some industries in his family, so he has no worries about food and clothing.


    As long as her cousin is this person, at least she looks good, doesn''t she?


    However, who ever thought that he would be escaped.


    My cousin waited all day in Chuang Tzu, but she didn''t wait for the figure of Xi Daiyun. However, the people she arranged in the general''s mansion sent the news that Xi Daiyun had returned to the mansion.


    No injuries.


    "How could she be so lucky." She took all the blessings of the world.


    Grandparent, father, mother, and younger brother.


    By contrast, what about her?


    Her grandparent status is also prominent enough, but she never cares about herself. Her father is greedy for food, and her mother only loves her brother. Her brother is even more generous.


    The more comparison, the more uncomfortable.


    "What should I do, mammy?"


    After Xi Daiyun came back to her house, Xi Yun told Xi Daiyun what they had speculated. No matter what, Xi Daiyun will get married in the future and always know something. Although it''s good for her to keep it from her, Xi Daiyun, who is so simple, will be bullied no matter which family he marries unless he marries ordinary people.


    After hearing this, Xi Daiyun, to everyone''s surprise, didn''t retort. You know, in the past, she and Xu minruo went in and out together. She always thought that Xu minruo was her best friend, but things didn''t seem to be as she knew. In the past, it''s not that no one told her that if Xunmin''s mind was too heavy, she refuted it one by one.


    In her impression, if she is an innocent and lovely sister, where she is, she can always stir the atmosphere to the hottest. She always wanted to think that she was special in the eyes of Xu minruo. Who ever thought that she had the ambition of a prodigal son.


    Today''s incident really hit her too hard. Xi Daiyun raised her eyes to see Xi Yun''s words, but she didn''t refute it.


    Perhaps deep down in her heart, she believes more in her family.


    She just doesn''t understand why her best friend should destroy her?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. In this world, there are always people who will resent you, hate you and be hostile to you. Maybe they are envious of your family background and talent, maybe they dislike your beauty and appearance, and also they are malicious to you for no reason. Of course, someone can''t help instigating you. You can only choose to accept or fight back." Xi Yunci touches his sister''s head¡° My sister is not stupid. If you think more, you can figure it out. "

 Chapter 434

    If you leave this sentence, Xi Yun''s words will leave. You always have to leave some time for Xi Daiyun to think about it carefully


    The next day, after lunch, the three bodyguards she lent to Xu minruo came back slowly. Their faces were not very good-looking. It was a bolt from the blue that Xi Daiyun was kidnapped after they left yesterday.


    They knelt down in the yard and pleaded guilty for their absence without permission.


    "You don''t have to do this. In fact, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t drive you away, you wouldn''t leave me." If there are no traitors among the three, then they are indeed innocent. After all, when the three of them left, they often looked back and worried.


    "After we sent Miss ten days home yesterday, we intended to turn back immediately, but the servant girl next to miss ten days came over and said that Miss ten days appreciated us and let us have a snack before we left."


    One of the bodyguards spoke slightly difficultly.


    When they left, there was something wrong with the young lady. However, the shadow of the young lady was in it. But the relationship between the young lady and the young lady was very close, so when he said that, he secretly looked at the young lady.


    "And then?"


    "Our task is in the body, naturally don''t want to, your servant girl also didn''t demand, but poured three cups of tea to us." Because the maid they had seen around Miss ten, thinking about the relationship between Miss ten and her family, should not make trouble, they drank tea one by one.


    After that, there is no consciousness, until now.


    As soon as they woke up, they ran back in a hurry and found that something had happened.


    Fortunately, the young lady was not hurt, otherwise the three of them would be responsible.


    "If it''s her, what am I for? Is that what she''s going to do to me? " Xi Daiyun really can''t figure out what is the so-called matter of Xunmin, so that she can resent herself.


    Two days later, the eldest princess did not marry Su Fu. Su Fu intended to, but the eldest princess refused. Su''s mother always feels that her son is talented and doesn''t demand anything. In a moment, she is engaged to Xu minruo.


    The wedding date is near, two months later.


    As soon as the marriage broke out, the eldest princess was playing chess with Xi Daiyun. They looked at each other and realized.


    "I see."


    "I didn''t expect that, that day, just a joke, I almost hurt myself." Xi Daiyun shook his head.


    On the day of the flower party, ten minutes if ever asked himself, whether to which man interested.


    The woman who hasn''t come out of the cabinet can''t say so clearly. However, if she was her best friend, she didn''t think much about it. She just said it was up to her grandmother to decide.


    However, she also said with a little pleasure, "grandma will definitely give me the best."


    Estimate is this sentence, let ten day quick if think oneself fancy Su Mian.


    You know, among so many people present, no one has the same literary talent as Mei Sumian. Besides, he is handsome and has a good family background, so he is naturally the first choice for his son-in-law.


    "Actually, I wanted to order Sumian." The long Princess dropped a white word, which was like a mountain and circled all the sunspots.


    "Grandmother?"


    "The reason why I want to go to Su''s house is to find out more about Su Mian."


    But later, when she went to the toilet, because of the lackness of the maid, she got off the way.


    Went to the backyard.


    But I saw someone in the backyard doing that kind of thing in broad daylight.


    The man he once met was master Su, but the man he held in his arms was a stranger.


    I wanted to leave at this point, so I heard master Su suddenly shout, "aunt, what do you think?"


    Who is the person in my arms?


    Su family men can only take concubines if they have no children.


    Mr. Su did not take concubines before he was 40 years old, but I heard that there were many rooms in his house. When he was over 40 years old, it was Mrs. Su who gave birth to a son. He still took concubines. He said that the elders wanted him to have more branches and leaves, but Mrs. Su was no longer able to give birth.


    So he took three concubines and gave birth to three concubines.


    But these things are hidden behind, very few people know, just as the eldest princess is one of them.


    Naturally, I heard about string music.


    However, master Su is the only legitimate son of the Su family. There is only one wife in the family, not even a connected room.


    The eldest princess originally thought that master Su should be a very self disciplined person, although she had thought that he was so dirty.


    When listening to the string music, master Su said some dirty words and even touched his aunt while she was flirting with Miss Daiyun, she was even more angry.


    She left quietly and returned to the princess.


    It happened that Mrs. Su was about to propose the engagement, but she took the princess''s hand and stopped her.


    "Princess Chang, I have something to say."


    "What''s the matter?" String music is always a person who abides by her duty and knows the rules. She must have something urgent if she is in such a hurry.


    After looking at Mrs. Su and Mrs. Su, she came to the princess and told her what she saw and heard to the princess, "Princess long, I think I can''t get married." Even if Su Mian is excellent, her father is lecherous, and her mother is a quick earner, Miss Daiyun will not be happy if she marries her.


    Listening to the string music, the princess''s face changed. She stood up and said goodbye.


    Since the marriage is not successful, there is no need to stay any longer.


    If she didn''t see that scene, she would really betroth Daiyun to Su Mian. If Daiyun didn''t live well, she would regret her life.


    I''m still in a hurry


    It''s not just Princess Chang, but Zhaoning.


    Huo Yuchen is 18 years old.


    In the palace, both the king Xian and the king Qin showed good feelings for her.


    However, at that time, Zhaoning had made it clear that her daughter would not enter the palace or become the backyard of any prince.


    Her son-in-law, the backyard must be as quiet as Huo xiuhao, with only his wife.


    "I''m going to be bored to death. It''s hard for me to see my blind date." Huo Yuchen is lying on the table in xiyueer''s bedroom. He is a bit decadent.


    "My mother said that women want to get married after all." People who don''t marry unless they go to a nunnery.


    "That''s true, but I always feel that my fate hasn''t come yet. What''s more, the people in the palace are very tired recently. My grandfather and grandmother have already said that I will not marry the royal family, but these people are always pestering me. "


    "Aren''t they all married?"


    "Ha ha, I want to use their charm to move me and let me volunteer to be my concubine."


    Don''t you think she''s a fool?


    If you don''t want to be a wife, do you want to be a concubine?


    She could not afford to lose her face, nor could her mother.


    "If you don''t tell the empress, you''d better not enter the palace recently."


    Xiyue''er puts down her sewing.

 Chapter 435

    If Huo Yuchen is alone in the palace, if something really happens, he will not be able to do anything. Although the empress will protect her, there are too many people in the palace who covet her.


    "That''s OK. I''ll go to the palace and tell my wife. However, I live in the general''s house of Fengguo. Don''t despise me."


    "No matter how long you live, this is your home, even if you live all your life." Xi yue''er said with a smile, "I''ll go with you to the palace. If they know you''re going to go out of the palace, they''ll have to fight back."


    Her eyelids are always jumping. She always thinks that something will happen. So it''s better for her to accompany her.


    Especially two days ago, her cousin just had an accident. Although she said she had found her back, after she came back, Xi Daiyun had nightmares. She lost a lot of weight.


    She doesn''t want Huo Yuchen to try


    Kunning palace, Huo Yuchen lying on the empress''s knee, "empress, for a while, ah Chen will not enter the palace, but empress must take care of the Phoenix body."


    The queen touched Huo Yuchen''s head and said, "those people can''t hop for long." Thinking of their daring to plan for Kunning palace, the Queen''s face became more ugly, and a chill flashed through her eyes.


    They really thought that she was the queen, but they were afraid that they would not succeed.


    "Mother?"


    "It''s OK. I just think of the child who didn''t have a chance in my palace." However, it''s also good. If the child is born, I''m afraid she will turn the world upside down in Kunning palace.


    For that position, many people have changed beyond recognition since they entered the palace.


    She didn''t want to see it anymore.


    This is why she has been spoiling Huo Yuchen''s relationship.


    Seeing the supreme power, my heart never floats.


    Even when she treats the princess and herself, she doesn''t try to please her. She does things with her own heart. How can she not like such a lovely girl.


    Huo Yuchen''s grandfather was the Duke of Fu state, who was deeply favored by the emperor. His grandfather was the sixth prince, his father was the Minister of Dali temple, his mother was Zhaoning, and her brother Huo Yanchen,


    If can marry a Chen, don''t say other, just get Yan Chen''s help, also distance this imperial throne closer one step.


    Unfortunately, both Fu Guogong and Zhao Ning made it clear that they would not let ah Chen enter the palace.


    Therefore, these people will turn around ah Chen, want to make her heart beat, and propose to marry them as concubines or even wives.


    It''s so naive.


    I''m not sure.


    This is a big truth, Xi Yue Er nodded.


    Jianjia chuckled. As she passed Huo Yuchen, she said two words to her and left with a group of people behind her.


    "Jianjia, don''t think you are a princess. I''ll be afraid of you. I''ll tell you that if you dare to speak ill of me next time, I won''t beat you." Huo Yuchen suddenly jumped up and scolded. His eyes were red. Jianjia turned back and gave her a face. Then he swaggered away.


    "I''m so angry." Huo Yuchen pinched his waist with both hands, obviously very angry¡° That''s what they say. "


    "I''m angry. Let''s get out of the palace."


    "Well, you don''t have to send us out of the palace. I''ll go by myself." She went in and out of the palace so many times that she didn''t know the way to the palace.


    "County master, this is unreasonable. I''d better let the maidservant send you out." The maid in waiting was obviously stunned and immediately flattered.


    "No, after all, I''ve never seen you before. Are you new here?"


    I didn''t notice it before, but now I find that the maid who sent them out of the palace is obviously a stranger.


    "Yes, I have been transferred to Kunning palace these two days." The maid looked down and said in a low voice, but she was a little nervous, holding her clothes tightly with her two hands.


    Xiyue''er looks at the maid of honor and sees Huo Yuchen''s eyes flickering. It seems that Princess Jianjia''s words are definitely not swearing.


    "Let''s go."


    "I beg the county master to forgive me. My mother said that I would send the county master out of the palace. If I didn''t finish my task, I would be punished."


    The maid in waiting knelt on the ground.


    Not far away, there is an artificial lake. The lake is sparkling. In the middle of the lake, there are several lotus leaves and several white lotus flowers in full bloom.


    It''s just a little bit close. Just get to the artificial lake.


    Almost.


    The maid''s hand trembled, looking at the lake, her eyes burst out with light.


    "Don''t say it. Let''s go by ourselves. If you like, kneel down." Huo Yuchen snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    After she had taken a few steps, the maid in waiting suddenly moved.


    "County master, please forgive me." The maid of honor bumped into the past, and suddenly knocked Huo Yuchen into the artificial lake.


    She could feel her feet off the ground. The next moment, the whole person flew out and fell into the artificial lake, splashing a lot of water.


    Huo Yuchen felt a sudden shock on her right side and another splash of water. Then the maid in waiting who bumped her into the artificial lake also floated up, slapping her hands and feet and shouting for help.


    She also wanted to shout, she can''t swim, but suddenly heard what Jianjia said before.


    Jianjia said that Xianwang was waiting in front of him.


    Xian Wang is waiting.


    If she shouts, if she is saved by the king, and her skin touches each other, she can only marry the king.


    She doesn''t want it.


    When she was almost desperate, a tree trunk suddenly appeared in front of her. Huo Yuchen was stunned and quickly grabbed the tree trunk.


    This trunk is still fresh.


    Huo Yuchen holding the tree trunk, suddenly found that he still has leisure in the wishful thinking.


    The trunk moved rapidly ashore.


    Xi yue''er holds the tree trunk in one hand and reaches out the other hand to pull Huo Yuchen up. She took off her coat and wrapped Huo Yuchen.


    He threw the tree trunk aside and left with the wet Huo Yuchen.


    Xian Wang, who came to the lake in a rush of interest, was overjoyed to see someone fluttering in the lake. He jumped into the water and fished out the fluttering man.


    At the moment of his landing, a group of people also came to the artificial lake, including emperor Chongren, Lanpin, Defei, and some palace maids and eunuchs.


    "What happened?"


    "Father, the second miss of the Huo family fell into the water, and her son''s ministers came into the water to save her." The virtuous king said breathlessly. His hand is still around Huo Yuchen. They are so close that Huo Yuchen has to marry him.


    "Oh, it doesn''t seem like Miss Huo. She''s still combing the maid''s head." LAN pin said with a smile, holding a handkerchief.


    Lanpin is the mother of the king of Qin. She was demoted to be a talented person because she had done something wrong. However, after becoming a talented person for a long time, the emperor saw that she was still at ease and offered her a position.

 Chapter 436

    "This is Huo Yuchen?"


    "Yes, I just saw her... No?" How did you become this maid of honor?


    He just saw it was Huo Yuchen. Where is Huo Yuchen?


    "Look, Emperor." Chen Fu looked at the tree trunks by the lake in horror. The previous attention was on the king Xian and the maid of honor, but I didn''t notice that there was a tree beside the lake.


    Yes, it''s the whole tree. Half of the tree is immersed in water, but the tail is on the bank. Besides, not far from the tree, there is a big pit.


    Obviously, the tree was pulled out of the pit nearby.


    "I''m so angry. This should be done by Yanchen''s daughter-in-law." Emperor Chongren looked at the tree trunk, at the unconscious palace maids, and at the embarrassed virtuous king. How could he not understand.


    This virtuous king is clearly hit a Chen''s attention.


    It''s a pity that Xi yue''er is with ah Chen.


    I wanted to be a hero to save beauty, jump into the water and save people. When the time comes, my skin will stick to each other, and ah Chen will marry him naturally.


    But unexpectedly, Xi yue''er is strong enough to pull up the trees on the bank and save ah Chen.


    "Go back to wash it and drink some ginger soup. Although saving people is a good thing, you are the prince. It''s better to let the eunuchs around you do it."


    "Yes, my father said so." See Chongren emperor swing sleeve to leave. King Xian is biting his teeth. My father must have seen his intention.


    "Oh, the virtuous king is really a good man. Even if the maid of honor fell into the water, she went to save people herself. I see that the maid of honor is really good-looking." LAN pin twisted his waist and said with a smile, "if you don''t want the king to accept her, you''ve touched her. You won''t be able to marry her in the future."


    "Oh, wake up, wake up, this small appearance is more beautiful." The emperor left, the imperial concubine left, but the orchid concubine stayed. However, the virtuous king knew that this woman didn''t have any good intentions to stay.


    I just want to see his jokes.


    "I''ll meet the empress of Lanpin and his royal highness Xianwang."


    "Good girl, get up quickly. You''re going to be a phoenix on this branch." LAN pin held the maid''s hand with a smile.


    The palace maid trembled again, and then kowtowed her head twice.


    "I dare not."


    "The virtuous king saved my maidservant, but I can''t repay her. But I''m the maid of Kunning palace. My dream since childhood is to serve the empress all my life, so I don''t want to get married."


    First of all, she didn''t want to be attached to the powerful. Second, she didn''t know the king very well, and she didn''t want to marry him. Finally, she said that she was a queen.


    "If you don''t want to, forget it. Be careful next time." Xian Wang looked at her displeasantly and left.


    When LAN pin saw that everyone had left, he left with no interest in singing solo.


    Only the maid in waiting knelt on the ground, shivering.


    The moment she was raised by xiyue''er before, she really thought she was going to die.


    This woman is really terrible


    On Huo''s carriage, Huo Yuchen''s heart is still beating.


    "Yueniang, thanks to you this time." The virtuous king wants to calculate her, but how can''t think of, so relaxed by month Niang gave broken bureau.


    "If you''re OK, it''s Princess Jianjia who reported the letter to you?"


    Xi yue''er touched her stomach two times with her hand. She was just in a hurry, and she had some pain in her stomach.


    "Well, I didn''t think that Jianjia and I were tired of seeing each other. Unexpectedly, she would choose to help me." See Xi yue''er''s hand has been touching the stomach, Huo Yuchen instant anxious, "just moved the fetal gas?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little stomachache."


    "The stomachache is OK."


    "It''s just a little bit. When I get back to my house, I''ll go to see Dr. Xu. You have to let Dr. Xu have a look." Women''s bodies are still too weak. For example, she looks strong and powerful, but she is still lying on the ground all the year round, suffering from cold, and it took her three years to get pregnant.


    Huo Yuchen looks thinner than her and falls into the lake. Fortunately, it''s may now, and the weather is getting hotter. If she falls into the lake in the cold winter, whether she can still be rational now is that after that, she will have to take a good rest for a while.


    Xiyue''er was different from the past. She was too anxious and moved a little bit. However, because she was in good health, Dr. Xu only prescribed two pairs of pills to keep her in bed.


    But Huo Yuchen, after returning home, was seriously ill.


    The whole person is very sick, but it''s not without advantages. The advantage is that she can just drop some party invitation.


    In the palace, Jianjia received a red agate head from Huo Yuchen.


    The head is not precious, but it is light and distinctive. In particular, the agate inlaid on it is especially suitable for little girls like her.


    In the end, five thousand taels of silver were pressed under the head.


    "It''s really rich." Jianjia takes out the bank note. It''s from HSBC Bank building, which is used all over the country¡° Huo Yuchen is much richer than Princess Ben. "


    "Princess, Miss Huo has gone too far. It''s humiliating you." One of the maids beside Jianjia was filled with righteous indignation.


    "I think she may be making friends with the princess. Growing up together, there is not so much hatred." Another mother said that she had been with the princess for many years and had watched her fight with Huo Yuchen all the way.


    Although she quarreled every day, she didn''t think the princess hated her.


    "Whatever she wants to please me or insult me, I''ll take the money anyway." Although she is a princess, her mother and concubine do not fight against each other. Her father''s reward is more than tribute that can''t be sold. To tell you the truth, her money is really small.


    Princess de came from the Sui family in South China.


    Her name is sui Qingyue. In that year, her dance shocked the whole South China city. Therefore, the Sui family would choose to send her to the palace. However, the Sui family was not rich. After entering the palace, Sui Qingyue had no money and had a hard time.


    She had not been heard from for many years, so the Sui family naturally felt that she should have died in the palace, so they did not send anyone to look for her.


    Later, her father died. In order to occupy her family''s house and land, the clan expelled them from South China.


    Later, her grandmother and uncle went through a lot of hardships to Kyoto. Grandma washed clothes for some people at home, while uncle did some manual work on the dock.


    But did not think, Sui Qingyue was not the first emperor Linxing, but was given to the prince by the Empress Dowager at that time.


    Because of her gentle nature, the crown prince was promoted to her position after the first chance.


    She became a good month.


    In addition, she had already surrendered to the then crown princess. Sui Qingyue saw it very thoroughly. Although the crown prince was soaked in rain and dew, it was obvious that the only place where the crown prince could go during the day was the crown princess.


    As a young couple, their feelings are naturally extraordinary.


    After passing the Ming Road, Sui Qingyue sent someone back to look for her parents.


    The news just brought back made her sick.

 Chapter 437

    Huo Yanchen fed a cake to xiyue''er, "it depends on your charm, young master?"


    Xi yue''er leans on Huo Yanchen and laughs, "my young master''s charm can be blocked by five people."


    "Indeed."


    "Ha ha ha."


    The sound of laughter lingered in my ears.


    In the yard, "little Lord."


    Nangong Hanwen opened his eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "There are two people outside who want to see the little Lord. One of them calls himself Mu Han."


    "Take them to the study."


    "Yes."


    Nangong Hanwen took a deep breath, stood up, and told the servants who were waiting, "wash and change clothes."


    "Yes."


    Xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen come down to the study under the guidance of the housekeeper, "please come inside. The little master will be there in a moment. Please wait a moment."


    "Well."


    Xi yue''er walked back and forth in the study, "Han, the taste of Nangong''s calligraphy is pretty good." Xi yue''er picked up a sword hanging on the wall and pulled it out of the scabbard. "Oh, yes, it was made of black iron."


    Nangong Hanwen came in and saw this scene, "if you like it, you can keep it."


    Xi yue''er said, "a gentleman is not well liked by many people."


    "Uncle Yu, send someone to guard."


    "Yes."


    Nangong Hanwen sat down and said, "what''s the matter with Mr. mu?"


    Xiyue''er lies on the table in front of Nangong''s calligraphy. "Nangong Shaozhu, why don''t you guess?"


    "The young master xiyue''er said," do you want to have a guess? "


    As soon as these words came out, Huo Yanchen pulled xiyue''er into his arms. "Nangong Shaozhu, what''s your intention to investigate our identity? For your father? Or


    Huo Yanchen''s words had not finished, Nangong Hanwen explained his intention, "my father."


    Huo Yanchen pressed xiyue''er on the stool, "where''s your father?"


    "Shut up."


    Three words, let Xi Yue er''s face droop down instantly.


    Huo Yanchen touched xiyuer''s head. "You should know the relationship between Nangong''s master and the third young master of xiyuer''s mansion, don''t you?"


    Nangong Hanwen said with a smile, "what''s the relationship between you?" Nangong Hanwen didn''t realize that his words were full of strong jealousy. Huo Yanchen chuckles, "as the young master of Nangong sees."


    The cold air on Nangong Hanwen came out unnaturally. Huo Yanchen didn''t give in at all. The cold air on his body was even worse than that on Nangong Hanwen. "Nangong Shaozhu, don''t go beyond it."


    "Is Gong Gongzi overstepping it?"


    "Oh."


    Xi yue''er looks at the two people in front of him who are baffled, "Nangong Hanwen, what''s the relationship between your father and my father?"


    Nangong Hanwen stares at Huo Yanchen, "this little master says something to Xi Yueer. Gonggongzi, should you avoid this stranger?"


    Huo Yanchen hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Xiyue''er waves her hand directly. "Don''t avoid it. He''s not an outsider."


    It''s either an outsider or a wife. Nangong''s calligraphy is so angry by xiyue''er''s words that his whole body becomes a little unsteady. Huo Yanchen looks at xiyue''er''s way of defending himself. He can''t help but take people into his arms and restrain his chill. "Nangong, tell me."


    Looking at Huo Yanchen''s appearance, Nangong Hanwen really didn''t know what to say. Nangong Hanwen put away his air conditioner and sat on the stool. Looking at Xi Yueer, he slowly said, "my father and your father are close friends. However, after my father and your father went out for a trip, your father and your mother disappeared. My father stretched out his hand and was seriously injured. In those days, my father was lying in front of the house with scars, and the owner of the house at that time was my grandfather, It took a lot of effort to bring my father back between life and death. Later, my father closed the door, but before my father closed the door, let me take care of you more. As for my father and your father, I don''t know. I can''t tell you until my father comes out. "


    Xi yue''er is a little anxious. "When will the Nangong master come out?"


    Nangong Hanwen returned to the appearance of facial paralysis before, "I don''t know."


    Huo Yanchen frowned. How could he feel something wrong with it¡° The Nangong family leader hasn''t come out since that closure? "


    "Well."


    Xi yue''er left Huo Yanchen''s arms, "then you didn''t go in to see your father?"


    "No


    "Have you investigated the events of that year?"


    "Investigated, but no leads."


    Xi yue''er staggers. Huo Yanchen holds Xi yue''er in his arms. "Xing''er, don''t worry, we will have clues."


    Huo Yanchen looked at Nangong''s calligraphy and said, "can you take us to the place where Nangong''s master is closed?"


    Nangong Hanwen did not hesitate, "yes."


    Three people stood in the closed place of nangongchen, "my father was in this stone room for closed cultivation."


    "Will this stone chamber resist the detection of spirit?"


    "Yes."


    "Who knows the news that the Nangong family is closed here?"


    "I''m the only one."


    "Sure?"


    "Well."


    Xi yue''er is relieved, as long as people are still there.


    Nangong Hanwen said with a smile, "don''t worry. Even if baizun wants to enter the stone room, it will disturb Nangong''s family."


    "Well."


    Xi yue''er returned to the study, "Nangong Shaozhu, since we can''t see my father, we left first. The news that the Nangong family leader is still practicing in seclusion is still in the Nangong family. Please keep it a secret. It was extraordinary


    "Thank you for your reminding."


    Xiyue''er doesn''t know that the two men are almost fighting because of themselves.


    Just as xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen came to the door, Nangong Hanwen stopped them, "here are some things left by my father, which I want to give to you."


    These two words make Nangong Han''s Wenqi not be the same. Who is xiyuer''s man? He should thank him for xiyuer? What else does Nangong Hanwen want to say? Huo Yanchen has left xiyue''er.


    "Han, what do you say is in it?"


    "Let''s go back."


    Xi yue''er gave a hum.


    The carriage left Nangong mansion and the tail of the follower began to move.


    The carriage returns to the inn. Xiyue''er pulls Huo Yanchen back to the room in a hurry. Even Yunzhu''s greeting doesn''t respond.


    The evening moon closes the doors and windows tightly, and can''t wait to open the envelope¡°


    Xiyueer, son of Tianqi:


    When you see this letter, it means that you are still alive and that you already know what happened in those years. Young, who did not frivolous time, however, is that year''s frivolity, harm your parents and me. At that time, we found a tomb. It is said that it was the tomb of the White Emperor. With curiosity and strong heart, your parents and I entered the tomb together with another group of people, but we didn''t know that the things in the tomb had brought us disaster. The people we are with come from cangyue continent, which is a world different from Moyun continent. When your parents and I found a token, they hurt your parents and me, trying to snatch the token. Your parents realized that it was not easy, so they wanted to use the teleportation device to send me and the token away. When your mother was pregnant with you, how could I let your mother stay there.

 Chapter 438

    So, I took advantage of your parents'' inattention to send your parents and token away, and blew up the grave. Those people saw me cheat, injured me, and left me in the grave. They wanted to bury me alive. Maybe there was no way out. I found another way out of the grave. After I came out, I went back to Nangong''s house overnight and wanted to send someone to save your parents. But who knows, it was a little late. When I woke up, Ten days have passed. Ten days later, I sent someone to investigate the news of your parents. However, I learned that you were sent to xiyueer mansion, and your parents have disappeared. Tianhe Lingsheng''s child must not be in the pool. I think you will investigate your parents'' affairs. So leave this letter and listen to me. Before you have reached the baizun class, I suggest that you should not be involved in this matter. You can''t imagine the strength of those people, children. At that time, we three were called genius on the mainland, But in the face of those people, we have no strength to fight back. You are the only child of tianheling. Uncle Chen hopes that you will think twice before you act.


    Nangong dust remains. "


    After reading this letter, xiyueer''s mood has fallen to the abyss. Why does cangyue cult want to rob cangyue order? What''s the secret of cangyue order? It''s worth the effort. The envelope was burned by xiyue''er. Xiyue''er opened the box, which contained two books, fengtianjue and leiyunjue.


    Xiyuer roughly looked through the two books and saw the signature left on the first page of the book. It seems that these two books were created by xiyuer. Xiyuer roughly looked through them. Put books in the ring.


    Huo Yanchen naturally also saw the contents of the letter. Huo Yanchen held xiyueer in his arms, "xing''er, we will find your parents. In another two years, the national competition will start. As long as we win the quota, you can go to your parents. When cangyue sect didn''t find cangyue Ling, they won''t treat your mother like that. Besides, cangyue sect won''t embarrass your mother too much in the face of situ family. "


    Xi yue''er took a deep breath, "Han, to tell you the truth, I really hate cangyue Ling now. If it wasn''t for it, maybe we wouldn''t be separated."


    Huo Yan Chen kisses the forehead of Xi Yue er for a while, "but without Cang Yue Ling, you won''t meet me, will you?"


    Xi yue''er rubbed Huo Yanchen''s chest, "cold, we''ll find my parents, right?"


    "Yes. I''ve asked the magic hall to keep an eye on your parents. They will be safe and sound. "


    "Well."


    Huo Yanchen holds xiyue''er and looks at the scenery outside the window. His thoughts gradually fade away. Huo Yanchen doesn''t know how to tell Xi Yueer that situ family has imprisoned situ Ling, but his father still has no news. Think of these, Huo Yanchen look out of the window in the eyes of a gloomy, Xi Yueer against Huo Yanchen arms, did not see Huo Yanchen eyes dim.


    Snow home, snow home owner received the news that Mu Han went to Nangong family, eyebrows have wrinkled together, Mu Han is not the third prince Cangqing''s person? How can I go to Nangong mansion? Is this Muhan from Nangong family? However, the news came that Mu Han was really a man of Lan Tian Kingdom, and Nangong Hanwen just knew Mu Han. What''s the origin of this mu Han? It has something to do with Nangong family?


    Third prince''s mansion, Cangqing sits on the hall, "can you inquire about why Mu Han went to Nangong mansion?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Go away, you can''t do this little thing well. What''s the use of raising you in this palace?"


    Li Fu stood up and said, "Your Highness, I heard that this Nangong Hanwen had been treated by Mu Han before. This time Mu Han went to Nangong mansion, did he go to see a doctor for Nangong Hanwen?"


    Cangqing''s face is slightly better, "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true. However, your highness, since this mu Han has something to do with Nangong family, our affairs will be easier. According to our investigation, the four families are going to meet, and their meeting will not do us any good. However, if we win over Mu Han, and Nangong Hanwen owes him a favor, we''ll... Hehe. "


    Li Fu''s words made Cangqing think carefully. This is right. Human feelings are the most difficult thing to return. Think of here, Cangqing big hand a wave, "come on, prepare some valuable medicine to send to Mu childe."


    Li Fu bent down and worshipped Cangqing, "yes. Yes, little one


    Li Fu''s words made Cangqing think carefully. This is right. Human feelings are the most difficult thing to return. Think of here, Cangqing big hand a wave, "come on, prepare some valuable medicine to send to Mu childe."


    Li Fu bent down and worshipped Cangqing, "yes. Yes, little one


    Ningjia side, mask man looked at the hand of the news, "Qian son, this news reliable?"


    Qian''er looks at the masked man in a daze. The masked man is embarrassed to see him. How can his subordinates give him some false information?


    "Qian''er, keep an eye on Muhan. What''s the relationship between Muhan and Nangong family?" Needless to say, this "that" is only Nangong''s calligraphy. The xuecang Kingdom, which can make the young master of Ning family value so much, is left with Nangong Hanwen, the young master of Nangong family.


    "Yes."


    At the same time, the night Lin on the other side of xiyue''er also takes people to the snow kingdom.


    Along the way, Yelin teases Wu Chen, who has no expression on his face, "Wu Chen, how about the boss over there? Are there many beauties over there? Wu Chen, did you meet a woman over there? Ah, Wu Chen, you won''t take a fancy to the maid beside the young master, will you? Tell me, I''ll help you catch up. You have to know that I''m the best at it. "


    Wu trace saw an eye night Lin, "is the ability that is thrown by the woman?" Wu Chen''s words directly make the night Lin shut his mouth.


    The others coaxed, "it''s still bodyguard Wu who has the ability to subdue us. Ha ha ha


    "Get out of here and go back to training."


    "No! We don''t dare any more. "


    Night Lin cold hum.


    What other people think, Xi yue''er has roughly guessed. Next, let''s see what kind of chaos this xuecang country can finally become.


    Xi yue''er and her party have noticed that more and more people are watching these days. Xi yue''er''s whereabouts have been controlled by the third prince, Ning family and Xue family. However, these days, xiyueer doesn''t do anything special. All day long, she just enjoys the scenery of the snowy country and deals with a sticky doctor, he Zhan.


    Three days later in the evening, Wu Chen and Yelin entered the inn.


    "No one found out?"


    "No


    Yelin laughs, "young master, are you looking for us to kill people? Or killing people? "


    The night moon son a burst chestnut up, "homicide words will find you?"


    Night Lin Du mouth, "I will also kill ah!"


    Xiyue''er laughs, "I want you to help me. There are not enough people here. "


    "What can I do for you?"


    When it comes to business, people in the room look serious.


    "Stare at the snow house of snow Cang country, left home and Ningjia, and then investigate a few princes in the imperial kingdom of snow and the children of the four big families. The content should be detailed and true. "


    "Yes."

 Chapter 439

    The night Lin several people sent away, Xi Yue Er holding Huo Yanchen, "you say this snow Cang country internal chaos, the other two countries will do things?"


    Huo Yanchen sneered, "star son, as long as the Nangong family does not arrive, the other two countries will not easily send troops."


    "Why?"


    "Take Lantian kingdom for example, as long as xiyuer family does not fall, the other three countries will not attack Lantian Kingdom easily. The significance of Nangong family to xuecang kingdom is the same as that of xiyueer family to Lantian kingdom. Canglong, the emperor of xuecang Kingdom, will not be as stupid as the former Emperor of Lantian kingdom. You can rest assured of that. "


    Xi yue''er was a little depressed. "It''s troublesome to make the four countries work together."


    Huo Yanchen was frightened by the idea of Xi yue''er, but it was just a moment.


    "The world will be divided for a long time, and the world will be divided for a long time. As long as xuecang Kingdom and Lantian kingdom are united, then the whole world will be down. "


    Xi yue''er scratched Huo Yanchen''s chest, "Han, do you think my ambition is too big?"


    "No


    "You know me!"


    Huo Yanchen heart silently said, star son, not I know you, but, even if you say you want to cangyue continent, I will help you down. As long as you want, there''s nothing I can''t give.


    Huo Yanchen can''t say this because he is afraid of scaring xiyueer. After all, xiyueer hasn''t opened her heart to herself. Huo doesn''t want xiyueer to be with her because she is moved. Huo Yanchen wants xiyueer to be with her because she likes her. No, it''s love.


    Xiyue''er quietly listens to Huo Yanchen''s regular heartbeat, and gradually closes her eyes.


    "Xing''er, how about we look down on the world together?"


    For a long time, Huo Yanchen didn''t get xiyuer''s response. As soon as he bowed his head, what he saw was xiyuer''s quiet sleeping face. Doting on a smile, Huo Yanchen will hold xiyuer to bed, holding xiyuer, Huo Yanchen also slowly closed his eyes.


    Wu Chen and red dust''s room, red dust looking at the side wash Wu Chen, "that, tomorrow you ask young master, I can activity?" The response was not received. What he got was a piece of cloth thrown by Wu Chen, "wash your face and sleep."


    Red dust skimmed his mouth and wiped his face and hands again. Wu Chen went to the bedside, "master Gong won''t drive you back. Don''t worry


    Wu Chen said, picked up the rag and left.


    To tell you the truth, this is the first time that Hongchen has heard Wu Chen say such a long thing under other circumstances. You should know that Wu Chen said such a long thing except when he reported to Xi Yueer, but he hardly said anything. Tonight, the world of mortals is a little flattered.


    Wu Qi lay on the soft collapse, closed his eyes and fell asleep. Don''t pay any attention to the surprised eyes of the two goods on the bed.


    Huo Yanchen has opened his eyes when the world of mortals is just standing at the door. He looks at the little man in his arms who is still sleeping. Huo Yanchen lovingly kisses Xi Yueer''s forehead. He sees that the little man in his arms is impatient because he is disturbed by Qingmeng, so he stretches out his right hand and waves it twice. Huo Yanchen grabs Xi yue''er''s small paw and puts it into the quilt.


    Huo Yanchen gently lifted the quilt to leave, dressed well, half an hour has passed. Open the door, Huo Yanchen looked at the door with a low head, no mental power of the red dust, "to the hospital said."


    "Yes."


    Huo Yanchen looked at the kneeling world of mortals, "do you feel that you have no rival in the desert cloud continent?"


    "No


    Huo Yanchen cold ah, "only this time."


    "Thank you for not punishing me."


    "If xing''er didn''t plead for you, you would know the consequences."


    "Thank you very much, madam."


    Obviously, Huo Yanchen was pleased by the word "madam" in the world of mortals. Huo Yanchen raised his mouth and turned to leave.


    In bed, xiyue''er feels that the people around her leave, and then tries very hard to open her eyes. There is still some temperature nearby. It seems that Huo Yanchen has just left. Thinking of this, Xi yue''er closed her eyes and went on a date with Duke Zhou.


    When Huo Yanchen returns to the house, xiyue''er has fallen asleep again.


    Gently take off the robe, Huo Yanchen mischievously put the cold body close to xiyue''er, cool suddenly, xiyue''er instantly opened her eyes, jumped up, pointed to Huo Yanchen''s nose, angrily scolded, "Huo Yanchen, you get out of my young master."


    Huo Yanchen, with a smile, pulls people into his arms. "Star, it''s time to get up."


    Xi yue''er turns her face aside and ignores Huo Yanchen.


    Knowing that he made Xi yue''er angry, Huo Yanchen held Xi yue''er tightly and lay down beside her ear. He kept blowing in her ear, "xing''er, don''t be angry, OK?"


    Xiyue''er turns her head and looks at Huo Yanchen''s face with a mouthful of "hiss". Xiyue''er hears Huo Yanchen''s painful voice and looks at Huo Yanchen with pride, "hum, do you dare to play a prank in the future?"


    Huo Yan Chen kisses the lip Cape of Xi Yue er for a while, "Niang son, for husband later also dare not."


    "Hum."


    Huo Yanchen let go of xiyue''er and put her on. He ran to the mirror and rubbed her cheek with his finger. He had no choice but to smile, "Xinger, it seems that you can''t go out with Xinger today."


    Xi yue''er jumps to Huo Yanchen''s side, "then I''ll let other people accompany me." With that, xiyue''er ran to the door. No matter how fast xiyue''er was, it was still fast, but Huo Yanchen encircled people in his arms. "It''s not allowed to invite bees and butterflies out."


    "I see. The king of vinegar. "


    With the promise of xiyue''er, Huo Yanchen let xiyue''er go, "come back early."


    "I see." Out of Huo Yanchen''s arms, Xi yue''er makes a face to Huo Yanchen and goes out.


    Xiyue''er is very happy to come to the door of xiyue''er Jianyan and xiyue''er Jianan''s room? I went in


    "Wait, wait a little longer."


    "Go away, you stepped on my clothes."


    "Don''t move. That''s my dress."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiyue''er listens to the voice of fighting in the room. The corners of her mouth twitch twice. I don''t know that she thinks these two people are doing bad things in the room! After a short time, the door of the room finally opened. Xiyuer looked at xiyuer''s two black eyes, "are you going out to be a thief at night?"


    Xiyue''er Jian''an sighed, "young master, you don''t know that Yan guy. Even if you snore, you''ll kick me out of bed in the middle of the night." Xiyue''er Jian''an Bala calmed down her hair and asked, "young master, do you have something to do with us?"


    "Pa", Xi yue''er fanned, "I''m in a good mood today. I want to take you out for a while."


    Xi Yuer Niu Jianan looked at Xi Yuer''s room, "who also agreed?"


    Xi Yue Er rolled her eyes, "of course."


    Xiyuer Jian''an closed the door, "we''ll go out after washing." Xi yue''er stares at the closed door in front of her. The damned Xi yue''er Jian''an doesn''t know that she almost patted the little master''s tall nose.

 Chapter 440

    After waiting for half a column of incense, xiyuer Jianyan and xiyuer Jianan came out.


    "Where are we going?"


    "I''ll know then."


    I don''t know why, xiyuer Jianyan and xiyuer Jianan have a bad feeling. When three people stand in front of wanhualou, the biggest brothel in xuecang country, their faces suddenly become a little vicissitudes.


    Xiyue''er Jian''an comes forward and stops xiyue''er''s paw that wants to knock on the door. "Young master, it''s day now, and the brothel is closed."


    Xi yue''er took out a bag of spirit coins and said, "I have money."


    Shit, OK, you have money, you are willful. Xiyue''er Jian''an quickly winks at xiyue''er''s sword inflammation and asks him to take the opportunity to go back and tell Huo Yanchen. Xi yue''er laughs, "if you two run one today, I''ll be young master. You know that."


    Xiyue''er Jianyan and xiyue''er Jianan want to cry now. We don''t know. Please give us a way to live! Unfortunately, xiyue''er can''t read her mind. Even if she can, xiyue''er won''t change her decision to enter the brothel today.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    "Here we are."


    The procuress opened the door and saw that there were three youths in full clothes outside. The procuress yawned, "three, we don''t receive guests in wanhualou during the day."


    For the procuress''s answer, xiyue''er Jian''an was pleased. However, the joy did not last for a long time.


    Procuress and xiyuer are happy. Xiyuer Jianyan and xiyuer Jianan are loveless. If Huo Yanchen catches them, the vinegar mountain will break out again. Xiyue''er Jianyan and xiyue''er Jianan look at each other. They see the same despair in each other''s eyes.


    Xi yue''er patted two people on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I will cover you when I fall."


    Xiyuer Jianyan and xiyuer Jianan just want to ha ha da. It''s estimated that you will be the fastest one at that time. In the end, their conjecture has come true.


    The procuress called out the girls who had just fallen asleep one by one. The girls were standing on the stage in the hall. Xi Yueer looked at the girls who were leaning East and West on the stage and sighed twice. Xi Yueer clapped her hands and said, "beauties, if you serve the young men well today, the 30000 purple spirit coins in it will be yours." With that, xiyue''er takes out a bag of spirit coins and puts them on her hand. The sleepy girls are as energetic as chicken blood.


    Seeing such an effect, xiyueer could not help sighing that "money can make ghosts push the mill.".


    The girls swarmed up. Xiyueer went upstairs and entered the room.


    Xiyue''er Jianyan and xiyue''er Jianan are also blocked in the hall by the girls. They don''t know what to do.


    The inn, Huo Yanchen cold face, red dust low head kneels on the ground, madam, you go there not good, unexpectedly you went to the brothel, you this is not let the subordinates difficult to do?


    "Go to the brothel and call a girl? Ha ha, I''m more and more daring! "


    When the world of mortals made up their mind to look up, Huo Yanchen was gone.


    The world of mortals shakes his head. Take care, madam.


    Xiyue''er, who is still in the gentle village, doesn''t know that the one in the inn is on his way.


    "Beauty, what are you doing here every day? Why don''t you follow me! " Xi yue''er embraces Yu Hua''s waist and looks rippling.


    Next to the orchid wine to the mouth of xiyue''er, "childe, we have seen all kinds of people here, how can you say so boring?" In orchid''s heart, xiyue''er pretends to be rich. If this young man is really rich, why doesn''t he invite Huakui rose?


    Xi yue''er touched the small face of an orchid, "little orchid, don''t look down on me, but I can''t think of my identity."


    Orchid lying in the arms of the moon, "young master, then your identity can be compared to the third prince?"


    Xiyue''er hugs the orchid in her arms and kisses the beauty''s forehead, "third prince? Isn''t it still under the emperor''s pressure? You say, "isn''t it?"


    How can the girls make xiyueer angry when they meet guests?


    "That''s right, but no one can compare with you."


    "No one can compare? Is it? Young master


    What the hell is this guy doing?


    Xi yue''er immediately pushes away the beauties around her, "cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough."


    "Have you been to the brothel?"


    When the beauties saw another master coming, they immediately welcomed him, "young master, do you want to join us? Girl, our ability will make you want to be immortal and die. "


    "Yes! Together, young master


    Huo Yanchen says coldly, "roll."


    Seeing that the situation was not right, the girls rushed out of the room.


    There are only two people left in the room, xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen step by step close to the moon, "how? Did you not listen to what I said before? "


    Xi yue''er was forced to the corner, "that, listen to me, I always investigate the news."


    "Oh."


    Xi yue''er wants to cry without tears. Is this move useless?


    Huo Yanchen looked down at the people in his arms, "have the courage to do, have no courage to bear the consequences?"


    The night moon dog legs ground encircles Huo Yanchen''s waist, "hey hey, cold, I know you don''t give up, right?"


    It seems that I am really used to it. Huo Yanchen will carry people on the shoulder above, left Wanhua building, but the next two are still suffering in the flowers.


    "Han, can you put me down?"


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xi yue''er is lying on Huo Yanchen''s shoulder, quietly thinking about how to muddle through for a while. Unfortunately, Huo Yanchen, who knows what nature Xi yue''er is, doesn''t give Xi yue''er any chance to react and explain. He directly presses people on the bed, "xing''er, it''s his own fault." Huo Yanchen doesn''t wait for xiyue''er to open his mouth. He has blocked xiyue''er''s mouth.


    There is no time to resist, the city has been broken. The body gradually becomes soft, the face becomes more and more red, "mmm."


    Huo Yanchen finally let xiyue''er go, lying on xiyue''er''s neck and gasping for a while, Huo Yanchen gently bit xiyue''er''s ear and sternly warned, "next time I go to the brothel, I''ll do it on the spot."


    Xi yue''er is frightened by Huo Yanchen''s eyes and shrinks her neck. She answers weakly. On the surface, it should be, but in my heart, I still mutter that I''m going to go if you don''t find out.


    Xi yue''er thinks that she was beaten after she was caught by Huo Yanchen last time. This time, she was caught and insulted. Next time, is it directly... Hey, hey! Xiyue''er doesn''t know how obscene her expression is at this time.


    Obviously, what Huo Yanchen said, xiyue''er didn''t hear a word. Huo Yanchen bit xiyue''er''s lips punitively. Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen in pain. Huo Yanchen touches Xi yue''er''s lips. "Good, there''s no next time."


    "I know."


    Xi yue''er lies in Huo Yanchen''s arms and rubs. She closes her eyes and thinks that if she makes such a fuss today, will those people give her the name of lust? Think of here, the corner of the mouth of Xi yue''er can''t help but lift up.

 Chapter 441

    Several people are still biting their teeth, and they still refuse to say a word. Nangong Hanwen stood up, "tonight, ask the people behind them."


    "Yes."


    Nangong Hanwen turned his back and left the dungeon of Nangong mansion. Nangong Hanwen came out and told the people around him, "go to the inn."


    "Come on, by the carriage."


    The following people immediately went down. When Nangong Hanwen came out, the carriage representing Nangong family was waiting outside.


    Nangong Hanwen got on the carriage and asked the coachman to stay. He went to drive the carriage himself. Nangong Hanwen is used to the matter of driving in secret, so he won''t say anything.


    The carriage passed through the streets and finally stopped at the back door of the inn.


    "We''ll deal with the irrelevant."


    "But..."


    When he wanted to say something more, Nangong Hanwen had entered through the back door.


    According to his memory, Nangong Hanwen came to the front of xiyue''er room, "Dong Dong."


    Xi yue''er opens her eyes and pushes Huo Yanchen away. "Go and see who it is."


    Huo Yanchen kisses on the lip of the evening moon, "reward."


    Xi Yue Er has no choice but to smile, "go quickly."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    For Huo Yanchen''s diaoyue, xiyueer just laughs.


    Huo Yanchen opens the door of the house, sees Nangong''s calligraphy, and immediately closes the door. Nangong Hanwen outside just started to be stunned, but thinking of the information he had investigated, it seems that xiyue''er is very dependent on Huo Yanchen¡° Gonggongzi, I''m looking for Hanxing. " Huo Yanchen right on the other side of the door didn''t hear the last sentence of Nangong Hanwen.


    The evening moon inside the house sees Huo Yanchen coming back soon, some doubts, "who''s coming?"


    "It''s OK, but the second child asked if he wanted to prepare lunch for us."


    "Yes? But just now, I really want to hear the voice of Nangong Hanwen. "


    Huo Yanchen ordered the forehead of Xi yue''er for a moment, "you appear illusion."


    Xiyue''er tilts her head and seems to be considering the truth of Huo Yanchen''s words.


    How can Nangong Hanwen outside miss the opportunity to take care of the brothers? Reach out again and knock on the door.


    "Dong Dong. Han Xing, are you there? Gonggongzi, I just want to talk to Hanxing about something. Can you tell me where he has gone? "


    Xi Yue Er looks at Huo Yan Chen, "this time should not be an illusion?"


    Huo Yanchen glared at the door, the soul of the guy.


    Xiyue''er arranges her clothes and goes to open the door for Nangong Hanwen.


    "What''s the matter with Nangong Shaozhu?"


    Nangong Hanwen looked into the room, "cold star, would you please come in and have a seat?"


    It''s really out of style to block Nangong''s calligraphy at the door. Xiyue''er''s hand stretched out, "Nangong Shaozhu, please."


    Huo Yanchen looked at the guy who entered the room, and his eyes were full of sparks. Nangong Hanwen was very curious about why the Gongzi was so hostile to him. Did he disturb their cultivation? Thinking of his speech, Nangong Hanwen asked xiyue''er directly, "cold star, were you practicing with Gonggong just now?"


    Xiyue''er is confused by Nangong Hanwen.


    Looking at Xi yue''er''s confused face, Nangong Hanwen knows that he has guessed wrong. Then, why is Huo Yanchen so hostile to himself? Nangong Hanwen can''t help but want to explore.


    Xiyue''er filled Nangong Hanwen with tea and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "A lot of eyeliners have been found around you today."


    "And then?"


    Xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen''s calm expression let Nangong Hanwen know that he was meddling.


    The room was quiet. Xiyue''er lowered her head, thinking about what to do. She wants to let other people know that although she has a good strength, she still has weaknesses. However, with Nangong Hanwen''s intervention, all his plans failed. I have already put up a number in the Ning family, the snow family and the third prince. If I can''t get it, I will destroy it. Xiyue''er still knows this truth. He didn''t expect to be assassinated in three ways.


    Xiyue''er looks at Nangong Hanwen. This guy is kind-hearted and has done something wrong. Xiyue''er sighed, "Nangong Shaozhu, although my xiyue''er had a bad reputation in Lantian kingdom before, please think about it. I''m not a vegetarian because I can live so long under the eyes of the three families. There are some things that Nangong Shaozhu should not care about. "


    I can''t blame Xi yue''er for his unkind words. As the saying goes, I''m not afraid of a god like opponent, but I''m afraid of a pig like opponent. If I don''t warn this Nangong Hanwen today, in case he interferes in the future on a whim, it''s ha ha.


    Nangong Hanwen was not displeased at all. This time, he really worried too much.


    "Han Xing, brother Hanwen has done something wrong this time. In the future, you can come to me for anything. After all, my father and uncle Tian are best friends. "


    Xi yue''er''s hand with the teacup pauses, "Nangong Shaozhu, even so, I still can''t afford this Hanwen elder brother."


    Regardless of Huo Yanchen''s murderous eyes, Nangong Hanwen rubs xiyueer''s head and says, "cold star, your father and my father made an agreement. If you are a girl, you will marry me. If you are a boy, we will become brothers. So, it''s necessary to say that


    My God! Even if you have a cheap father, what the hell is this cheap husband. The heart of the moon stops for a second. Suddenly, a sad eyes staring at himself, Xi yue''er rigidly turned his head, saw Huo Yanchen''s face and anger.


    Xiyue''er laughs. Dad, you''re killing your daughter this time. But fortunately, the Nangong Hanwen didn''t know that he was a woman, otherwise, he really had nothing to say. All in all, let''s drag it first!


    Xi yue''er said with a smile, "Nangong Shaozhu, my father hasn''t found him yet. Can we wait for this to happen?"


    Nangong Hanwen thought about it and agreed. After all, we need to give xiyueer some buffer time.


    No, if they stay like this, they will die.


    Xi yue''er said, "Nangong, you have nothing else to do. The young master of a family must have many things to do. Do you want to go back first?"


    Nangong Hanwen sees that xiyue''er doesn''t want to stay here. When he sees Huo Yanchen''s expression, Nangong Hanwen, who is going to leave first, suddenly says, "cold star, are you too strict with me? Why don''t we change the master? Your brother Hanwen, I know so many predecessors. " This sentence, Xi yue''er seems to feel that the one behind is about to blow fire.


    Xi yue''er pushes out the person quickly, "Nangong Shaozhu, goodbye, no, don''t see you for the moment."


    "Pa". Nangong Hanwen wanted to say something more, but the door was closed.


    Nangong Hanwen shakes his head and turns to leave.


    Inside, Huo Yanchen looks at Xi Yueer, "fiance? Brother? Ha ha. " Listen to this tone, the night moon cold sweat DC, Wu Wu Wu Wu, this again no matter what matter oneself son, how can so stare at oneself? Think of here, Xi Yue Er stares at Huo Yan Chen with big eyes, OK, then see whose eyes are big. Hum.


    Huo Yanchen looked at the opposite drum mouth, staring at the eyes, can''t help but think of a voice. Knead Xi yue''er''s face, "OK. I know it''s not your fault

 Chapter 442

    Xi yue''er, with a smile, holds Huo Yanchen''s arm and says, "when Dad comes back, we''ll find him to break the agreement."


    Huo Yanchen make complaints about the nose of the moon, but the heart of the moon is not clear. Unexpectedly, Xi yue''er was promised to a small family leader. Suddenly, Huo Yanchen has doubts about the beauty of xiyueertian.


    The moon is climbing on the continent of heaven can''t help sneezing, damn, that son of a bitch is thinking about the life of Laozi? I really miss your life, but it''s not that life.


    Xi yue''er loosens Huo Yanchen''s arm, "cold, you say, now, who wants my life most?"


    Huo Yan Chen Mou in cold light one Shan, "nature is that three princes Cang Qing."


    I have to say that the royal children really don''t know how to repay their kindness! He clearly helped Cangqing solve so many troubles. How could this man still think about his life all the time! Xi yue''er rubbed her chin, "Han, do you think I should teach Cangqing a lesson?"


    Huo Yanchen embraces a person in the bosom, "star son, I am idle of boring, not as good as this matter son, I helped you solve?"


    "Good."


    Huo Yanchen pointed to his right face, "reward."


    Tut Tut, I knew there would be no pie in the sky.


    Xi yue''er stood on tiptoe and gently put her lips on Huo Yanchen''s cheek.


    "Go Pikachu. Of course, the last three words will not be spoken by xiyue''er.


    Huo Yanchen left the room happily.


    At the back door of the inn, Nangong Yuyan walked thoughtfully. He saw his master coming out, and immediately welcomed him, "master."


    Nangong Yuyan came back to God, "back to the house."


    "Yes."


    When Nangong Hanwen left, at the back door, Huo Yanchen looked at the carriage and narrowed his eyes. "Nangong Hanwen, I want to see what you can do. Hum


    What Huo Yanchen didn''t expect is that in the near future, he himself sent people to Nangong Hanwen.


    Huo Yanchen called out the world of mortals, "to find some people to find things for Cangqing to do, let him have no time to find the trouble of his wife."


    "Yes."


    After giving orders, Huo Yanchen flies away from the inn.


    In Nangong mansion, Huo Yanchen finds the place where nangongchen lived before he closed the door. Huo Yanchen carefully searched every corner of the house, but he didn''t find anything wrong. Huo Yanchen stands in the middle of the room, his expression is very serious. What''s wrong? Huo Yanchen had no choice but to observe Nangong''s calligraphy. Is Nangong Chen telling a lie, or does Nangong Hanwen conceal the truth?


    Yesterday, Huo Yanchen didn''t think so much at that time, but when he savored Nangong Hanwen carefully, Huo Yanchen found that there was a big loophole in Nangong Hanwen. Huo Yanchen has learned the means of cangyue religion. Like that, nangongchen can''t live. What''s more, how can Huo Yanchen believe nangongchen''s one-sided words? There is a big problem with Nangong Hanwen about the promise of xiyue''er to Nangong Hanwen. It''s not that Huo Yanchen is jealous, but because of xiyueertian''s temperament, it''s impossible to betroth his daughter to others.


    Not getting what he wants, Huo Yanchen is going to start from Nangong Hanwen.


    Secretly cat in Nangong Hanwen room outside, outside listening to the corner for a long time, Huo Yanchen still has no clue. In desperation, Huo Yanchen can only go back and wait for the small tail of Nangong Hanwen to show.


    Xi yue''er sees Huo Yanchen come back so late, can''t help but say: "how come back so late?"


    "Something has been done." Huo Yanchen will be cold body arch into the night moon inside the quilt, "how? Miss me? "


    Xi yue''er pats Huo Yanchen''s face aside and yawns, "sleep."


    The night moon second sleeps, this speed lets Huo Yanchen be very helpless, he has so frightening?


    The next day, just after dawn, xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen opened their eyes at the same time. They looked at each other and laughed. Xiyue''er went up and hugged Huo Yanchen''s waist, "cold."


    Huo Yanchen listens to the voice of Xi Yueer''s coquetry, and her abdomen can''t help but raise a heat. I don''t know when the hand holding Xi Yuer''s waist has come to Xi Yuer''s smooth back, "xing''er. Darling, shall we get up first? " Huo Yanchen tries to use his only remaining reason to suppress the irritability in his body.


    However, the moon still rubbed Huo Yanchen''s chest, "cold, now early here, we don''t want to sleep?" As soon as Xi yue''er says this, Huo Yanchen''s last nerve can''t be stretched. She turns over and Xi yue''er is already under pressure.


    Xi yue''er hasn''t reacted yet, and a dark shop comes over her head, "Wu." Little by little, the air disappears, and xiyue''er feels that she is dying. Just when Xi Yueer thought that she would become the only one in the world suffocated by kissing, Huo Yanchen stopped.


    Huo Yanchen all the way down, "well." Xi yue''er couldn''t believe that the voice just came out of her. Xi yue''er put out her arm to block her eyes, "cold, don''t hurt." Xi Yuer pushes Huo Yanchen, but it''s useless.


    See Huo Yanchen''s head gradually from the neck down, Xi yue''er heart rises a trace of fear, "cold."


    Huo Yanchen raises his head. His scarlet eyes gradually become clear when he sees Xi Yueer''s wet eyes. Huo Yanchen closes his eyes and slowly calms his inner enthusiasm.


    Xi yue''er doesn''t dare to move. She can only wait for Huo Yanchen to recover.


    For a moment, Huo Yanchen opened his eyes again. There was no heat in his eyes just now. Huo Yanchen came down from xiyue''er, hugged xiyue''er and kissed her forehead with guilt, "xing''er, I''m sorry."


    Xi yue''er nests in Huo Yanchen''s arms tremblingly, "that, I heard that it will be very painful for the first time."


    Huo Yanchen holds Xi Yuer''s small face, let Xi Yuer look directly at himself, "xing''er, just as I did to you, do you like it?"


    Xi yue''er''s face turns red instantly. Xi yue''er moves her face away from Huo Yanchen''s hands and buries it in Huo Yanchen''s arms. Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er''s reaction, and her face is a little lost. At this time, Xi yue''er''s voice comes from her arms, "I don''t hate it, but I''m afraid."


    Huo Yanchen hears this sentence, the face is instantly overcast turn fine, "star son, this kind of thing did much, you won''t be afraid."


    "Is it?"


    "Well."


    At the moment, Huo Yanchen is just like a big gray wolf. He slowly hooks the little red riding hood, who is like an idiot, into his nest.


    They got up after a while in bed.


    After washing, xiyue''er leaves Huo Yanchen alone and surrounds herself to come out of the inn.


    Xiyue''er had just walked out of the inn, and was followed by several tails.


    Xi yue''er shakes her fan and pretends that she doesn''t know how to turn around. Then she turns to a small alley. The little tail at the back sees Xi yue''er enter the alley. She is very happy. When they finish the childe''s work, they will benefit. Thinking of this, several tails rub their hands and enter the alley.

 Chapter 443

    The tails looked at the empty alley, "where are the people?"


    "I just saw him come in."


    Xi yue''er stands behind and looks at the people who are still looking for themselves. She can''t help but remind them, "are you looking for me?"


    "How did you get behind us? You were just not


    "It''s not in front of you, is it?" Xi yue''er closes her fan and looks at the people in front of her, "your master asked you to do things, didn''t he tell you my strength?"


    Xi yue''er''s hand moved, and a red sword appeared in front of the crowd, "come on, who asked you to come? Say it out. Maybe I''ll be lighter when I do it. "


    "Brothers, he''s alone. The master has given us a lot of benefits."


    Thinking of the benefits, several people who want to flinch bite their teeth and rush up.


    Since you are dead, I''m sorry to be a Bodhisattva again. Wrist movement, a few people only see the eyes flash, Xi yue''er has stood behind them.


    A man turned around and pointed to Xi yue''er, "ha ha, boy, you..." however, before they finished speaking, a blood gushed out of their necks¡° How could it be? " A few people were lying on the ground.


    "Don''t you come out? Do you want me to invite you out one by one? "


    Xi yue''er didn''t hear other people''s voice, and her lips stirred up a bloody smile. "In this case, don''t blame the young master for his ruthlessness."


    In a flash, less than a moment, more than 20 people were thrown out of the dark by xiyue''er, and a still alive man climbed to the entrance of the lane. "Save..." "the word" life "had not come out of his throat, and a sword had been inserted on his back," poof ", and the whole lane was stained with blood.


    Xiyue''er wipes Chiyuan and steps over the heavy corpse. Xiyue''er walks out of the alley and a handkerchief falls on the corpse, which is gradually stained red by blood.


    In the dark of the alley, a small figure came out and ran towards the left house.


    Left the Xi yue''er mouth, left home? ha-ha. If you want to die, he will give them a good ride. Just don''t regret it.


    Devil, yes, that man is a devil.


    The little figure, with fear in his heart, knocks on the door of the left mansion.


    Xi yue''er found that they are free bodyguards. They don''t need to be in vain. Xiyue''er is calm, but the people of Zuojia and Xuejia may not be calm.


    The man who left his life to run back to Zuojia was paralyzed above the hall of Zuojia.


    Zuo Ming immediately ran to the hall from his own house after receiving the news, kicking the paralyzed people on the ground, "so many people, even one person can''t beat."


    People are not killed by xiyuer''s sword, but they are kicked by Zuo Ming.


    The man who was kicked stood up tremblingly and wiped the blood off his mouth. "Little Lord, that man, our left family, can''t make trouble."


    Zuoming dropped the cup on the man. "I don''t believe that a young master of his small family can compare with our left family." Zuoming went up again. He had already fainted.


    "Mu Han, even if you have the third prince Cang Qing to cover, how, this little Lord is a face, the Imperial Palace aristocrat also don''t put in the eye." Zuo Ming''s mouth is full of evil.


    Xiyue''er, who is still wandering in the street, doesn''t know that because of herself, the Third Prince of xuecang kingdom is one step closer to his death.


    The body was found by people in the street, and the officials immediately surrounded the scene. The officials immediately ordered people to carry the body away and put the matter down. Snow Cang who do not know, the four families and the royal family is not right, these things, the people know.


    In the Nangong Hanwen by the window of Fenglai restaurant, I see xiyue''er wandering in the street and nods to the dark.


    Dark downstairs, will xiyuer stop, "Mu son, my little Lord please."


    Xiyue''er sees Nangong Hanwen through the window, nods to Nangong Hanwen, and then goes upstairs behind the dark.


    Nangong Hanwen waved, took the box door with him and stood outside to guard.


    Looking at the table full of delicious food, xiyue''er opened her mouth and said, "Nangong Shaozhu is really in a good mood!"


    Nangong Hanwen filled xiyue''er with wine, "not as good as you."


    "Oh." Xi yue''er sneers.


    Xiyue''er looks at the crowd busy with green below, "Nangong Shaozhu, your hiding ability needs to be improved."


    "If you live in Nangong mansion, maybe you don''t need these people."


    Nangong Hanwen looked at xiyue''er, who was fascinated by the crowd, and said, "is it fun to mess up xuecang kingdom?"


    "Not bad." Xiyueer sips the wine.


    Nangong Hanwen voice is very cold, "Mu Han."


    How could xiyue''er, who is used to the cold air around Huo Yanchen, be afraid of the cold meaning in Nangong''s Han language?


    "Nangong, don''t you want to annex other countries?"


    Xiyue''er stares at Nangong Hanwen''s eyes, and Nangong Hanwen stares at xiyue''er.


    For a long time, xiyue''er moved her eyes to the downstairs, "when the time comes, we will all rely on our abilities."


    "You are in the kingdom of snow now."


    The evening moon is cold, "so what?"


    Nangong Hanwen takes a deep breath. It''s true that he can''t touch xiyue''er''s hair with that Gong. Nangong Hanwen put a piece of green vegetables in xiyue''er bowl, "move to Nangong mansion."


    "What? Nangong young master, do you want to put my young master under house arrest? "


    "I promised my father that I would take good care of you."


    "Do you have food and shelter?"


    "Bag."


    "All right."


    Getting the satisfactory answer, Xi yue''er stood up and said, "since there is nothing else, I will go first."


    The door opened, Xi yue''er looked at the darkness of the door, "take good care of the door."


    The dark face turns black instantly.


    "Master."


    Nangong Hanwen looked at the food on the table and said, "clean up the forest garden in the house."


    "Yes."


    Xi yue''er shakes her fan and strides back to the inn. How can we not tell the one in the house about moving into Nangong mansion?


    "Dong Dong Dong. Han, I come in. "


    "Well."


    Xi yue''er pushes the door, "Han, I have something to tell you."


    Huo Yanchen stopped to read the document, "what''s the matter?"


    "I promised Nangong Hanwen to move into Nangong mansion." Xi yue''er stands at the door. As long as the time is not right, she immediately opens the door and runs away.


    "Well."


    For Huo Yanchen''s calm, xiyue''er is very confused, "aren''t you angry?"


    "What are you mad at? Living in an inn every day is a waste of money. "


    Xi yue''er laughs, "cold, you think the same as me."


    Huo Yanchen hook fingers, "come here."


    Xi yue''er goes by with her "cold."


    "We went to Nangong mansion. What do you do with the third prince Cangqing?"


    Xi yue''er said with a smile, "it''s OK to solve the problem."


    "Do you want to do it?"


    "No. There''s plenty of trouble for him tonight. We just need to pour some oil on the fire. "


    Huo Yanchen dot the nose of Xi yue''er, "little naughty."


    Xi yue''er raised her head haughtily, "I''ll be naughty. Do you dare not like it?"


    Huo Yanchen holds Xi Yueer''s chattering lips.

 Chapter 444

    "Woo woo woo."


    Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen. Huo Yanchen reaches out to cover Xi yue''er''s eyes.


    The indoor temperature rises instantaneously, the ambiguous breath rises a little bit.


    The third prince Cangqing didn''t know anything. He was still asleep.


    Outside the third prince''s house, sixteen people looked at each other and nodded.


    The man in Black opened the door skillfully.


    Sixteen people came into the room one after another. Cangqing on the bed still didn''t react. Sixteen people saw that Cangqing wasn''t awakened, so they raised a knife to cut over the bed.


    Cangqing on the bed seemed to be aware of it, and immediately opened his eyes. Because of his quick reaction, he just hurt his arm.


    Cangqing covered the wound and yelled, "come on, there''s an assassin."


    Cangqing dodged the attack of the man in black while attacking the man in black.


    On the roof of a room not far away, xiyueer and Yelin watched the situation below. When the man in black was destroyed, there were still five people left. The night moon son is a wink to night Lin, night Lin hands up, "start."


    Night Lin with people secretly close to the battlefield, everyone twist a stone, toward the rest of the people in black throw in the past. The man in black is gradually killed by Cangqing. When Cangqing is relieved, Yelin rushes up with the man.


    "Lying trough." Cangqing can''t help but burst the foul language, the assassins are endless¡° What about the guards in the mansion? Damn it, when it''s over, the palace must kill the nine tribes. "


    Night Lin listen to Cang Qing''s words, can''t help but turn a white eye, also kill nine families, that also have to wait for life.


    Night Lin with people rushed up, night Lin and his party first pretended to be weak, see the time is almost, night Lin up a palm directly to the West.


    To achieve the goal, night Lin with people quickly leave.


    The night moon see night Lin they come back safely, hand a wave, "back."


    Several figures flash, people have disappeared.


    When the bodyguard of the third prince''s mansion arrived, he saw that the third prince Cangqing was lying in the corpses of a group of people in black. Li Fu trembled and walked into the corpses. He put his hand under the nose of the third prince Cangqing, and then collapsed in the corpses. "The third prince was killed."


    The third prince''s family was in a mess.


    The next day, the third prince''s palace was surrounded by officers and soldiers. The emperor Canglong looked at the corpse under the white cloth and staggered, "who did it?"


    "Back to the emperor, people in black are from the left family."


    The emperor Canglong closed his eyes and waved his hand, "bury qinger."


    "Yes."


    Zuojia, ha ha.


    "Back to the palace."


    "Let''s go back to the palace."


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    The news of the third prince''s death spread all over xuecang.


    When xiyue''er received the news, she was already in the carriage to Nangong mansion.


    Nangong Hanwen looked at the envelope in his hand and held it tightly.


    "Is it the Zuo family?"


    "Yes."


    "At that time, was there anyone else in the third prince''s mansion?"


    "No


    "Has master Mu come yet?"


    "It''s already on the way."


    "Go down."


    Dark retreat, the hall, Nangong Hanwen closed his eyes, xiyue''er, is the third prince you killed? It''s a pity that Nangong''s calligraphy can never ask this.


    As soon as Xi yue''er and his party arrived at the gate of Nangong mansion, Nangong Hanwen received the news to greet them.


    "Nangong Shaozhu."


    "Please, Mr. mu."


    Lin Yuan, Xi yue''er, looking at the surrounding environment, is very satisfied, "not bad."


    "Just be satisfied."


    Nangong Hanwen arranges xiyue''er and his party and leaves the forest garden.


    Xi yue''er looked at the room pointing to Lin Yuan, "you can choose for yourself. If you want something, you can do it yourself. "


    "Good."


    Xi yue''er finds a room with a larger space, and pulls Huo Yanchen in. Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen with pride, "not bad."


    "Not bad."


    "Just ok?"


    Huo Yanchen pulls xiyue''er into his arms and lies in xiyue''er''s ear. He answers xiyue''er''s question slightly sour. "Xinger, the room in the magic hall is better than here. Besides, the bed is very big. "


    The bed is big, too.


    It''s big.


    Big.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi yue''er covers her face. Why does he feel like being teased?


    Huo Yanchen''s laughter spread into xiyue''er''s ears, "xing''er, what do you think I said?"


    Xi yue''er pushed people away. "I''ll see what''s missing." Finish saying, the person has already run away from Huo Yanchen ten meters far.


    Huo Yanchen looks at Xi Yueer''s figure with a little radian.


    Xi yue''er came to the inner room and went to Huo Yanchen after a tour. "Han, let''s get another couch."


    "All right."


    Order the red dust to buy a couch, xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen are hanging around in Nangong mansion.


    Who doesn''t know that the young master has brought back a group of distinguished guests? Seeing Xi Yueer and Huo Yanchen, the servants of Nangong mansion salute consciously. It''s just that there are always a few people who are cheap.


    Now, someone is coming up to look for trouble.


    Xi yue''er looks at several people blocking the way, eyebrows pick, "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Zichu came to xiyue''er and said, "are you the guests brought back by the little Lord?"


    "Well."


    "I hear you live in Lin Yuan."


    "It''s not heard, it''s true."


    Nangong Zichu looks at xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen resentfully. At the beginning, he wanted to ask for Nangong Hanwen for so long, but he refused to let him live in the forest garden. Why can these Dalits live in it¡° You. " Nangong Zi Chu pointed to xiyue''er, "move out from the Forest Garden tomorrow."


    Xiyue''er didn''t want to waste another minute with these unreasonable children, "go and talk to Nangong Hanwen." Finish saying, Xi Yue Er good patience pulls Huo Yan Chen to prepare to leave.


    Can Nangong Zi Chu let xiyue''er go so easily? The answer is obviously impossible


    Nangongzi Chu see xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen plan to "escape", immediately let the people behind the two people will leave the road blocked, "want to go, not so easy."


    Hehe, xiyue''er feels speechless. When she comes out to hang out, she can meet something.


    Xi yue''er''s good mood disappears in an instant. As soon as she rolls her sleeve, she will be knocked down. Xi yue''er stepped on Nangong Zi Chu''s chest, "don''t waste your time. Do you understand Xi yue''er kicks people away and pulls Huo Yanchen away from the land of right and wrong.


    Nangong Qinghai stood up unhappily, "Zichu, we''d better not go. In case, the little Lord knows it''s us who found fault, we''ll die."


    Nangong Zichu looked at Nangong Qinghai''s advice, "it''s up to you whether you want to go or not. And you


    Other people shake their heads, ghosts go, that Mu Han three two beat them, can make ordinary people? Complain? You have to have a life.


    Nangong Zichu saw that other people didn''t cooperate with him, and glared at others fiercely, "you can''t go, but today''s matter, if other people know, it''s better for you."


    Nangong Qinghai nodded a few times.


    Nangong Zichu limped away.


    Nangong Zichuan spat on the ground, "bah, if it''s not because your grandfather is the elder, I won''t accompany you to do this kind of thing. Hiss. " Maybe it''s about the wound. Nangong Zichuan can''t help crying out.

 Chapter 445

    Nangong Qinghai rubbed his painful face and told others, "don''t let other people know about this. In addition, if you ask us to come, you should apologize first. Don''t be such a student. "


    "Brother Zichuan, what do you say about this mu Han?"


    Nangong Zichuan and Nangong Qinghai shook their heads, "in a word, the people who can live in the forest garden are absolutely idle people."


    Other people look at Nangong Qinghai one year plaintively. Since they know, why do we have to come to beat him?


    Nangong Qinghai rolled his eyes. Didn''t he believe it before?


    The crowd fell.


    Xiyue''er directs the craftsman to move the couch into the house. Huo Yanchen sits in the yard and reads a book.


    When Nangong mansion housekeeper came in, he saw such a scene.


    There is some displeasure in the housekeeper''s eyes. How can the sharp minded Xi yue''er and her husband not be aware of it. I don''t care.


    The housekeeper pressed down the displeasure in his heart and came forward, "young master, please."


    Xi yue''er looked at the housekeeper and said, "wait a minute." Xiyue''er commanded the craftsman, "yes, it''s under the window over there. Well, the head of the bed faces that way. Yes, yes, that''s it. "


    After the bed is put away, xiyue''er officially looks at the housekeeper, "let''s go."


    At this time, the expression on the housekeeper''s face is very rich!


    As soon as xiyue''er hears the voice in the hall, xiyue''er knows what it is. Hehe, it''s really a child''s nature to complain. Calmly step into the door of the hall, the people''s eyes above the hall are all gathered on xiyue''er.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Xi yue''er''s impolite tone made some of you secretly laugh and dare to talk to their little master like this. It seems that he can''t live tomorrow without hands. Some of them take a breath, surprised at xiyuer''s courage.


    Only a few people around Nangong Hanwen looked down without expression.


    Nangong Hanwen stood up and said, "I''d like to ask you about the situation."


    Xiyue''er finds a place to sit down and says, "what do you know?"


    People here are staring at Nangong Hanwen. Is it really Nangong Hanwen, the young leader of Nangong family? It must be fake.


    "Nangong Zi Chu."


    Nangong Zi Chu limped out and said, "young master, you have to make decisions for me! He''s fighting me with you. "


    "Oh."


    "Young Lord, look at his attitude."


    Nangong Hanwen looks at xiyue''er. Xiyue''er shrugs her shoulders to show her innocence¡° The dog without eyes stopped the road. I just cleaned the road. Do you think so? Master Zi Chu. "


    Nangong Zichu was scared by the fierce eyes of xiyue''er and stepped back two steps.


    Xi yue''er looks at the advice of Nangong Zi Chu and laughs with disapproval, "Nangong Hanwen, are you Nangong family so unreasonable?"


    Nangong Hanwen naturally knows that xiyue''er won''t beat people for no reason, so it''s his own fault. Nangong Hanwen stands up and says, "Nangong Zichu, family service."


    "Why?"


    Nangong Hanwen looked at Nangong Zichu coldly, "because you are disrespectful to the distinguished guests invited by our little Lord."


    Nangong Zi Chu pointed to xiyue''er, "it''s clearly that he did something wrong."


    Nangong Hanwen sneered, "do you really want Ben Shaozhu to investigate the truth?"


    When Nangong Zichu saw the displeasure and coldness in Nangong''s eyes, Nangong Zichu collapsed on the ground, "Zichu knows his mistakes, Zichu is willing to be punished."


    Xiyueer is not interested in seeing people being beaten. She says hello to Nangong Hanwen and leaves. Xiyue''er didn''t ignore the eyes staring at her in the hall, resentment and insidious. Xiyue''er turns her head and looks at the first person under Nangong Hanwen, an old man? It seems that the strength is good. Hehe, as long as you don''t want to die, maybe you can set foot on baizun in your lifetime.


    The one who has been staring at xiyue''er is Nangong Zichu''s grandfather, Nangong Zhongshi, the elder of Nangong family.


    From time to time outside the hall came the howling voice of Nangong Zi Chu. Nangong Zhongshi looked at Nangong Hanwen, and Nangong Hanwen said faintly, "elder, don''t ask for love. Zi Chu''s temperament should be changed. If you don''t know what to do to Nangong family outside? "


    Nangong Zhongshi didn''t take Nangong Hanwen''s words into his heart. He just thought that Nangong Hanwen really protected xiyue''er. In Nangong, Shi Chao nodded. Nangong Hanwen knew that Nangong Zhongshi was an interesting person, so he didn''t say any more.


    It''s a pity that Nangong Zhongshi has no basic sense, so how can he be wise?


    In the Imperial Palace, Cang Long sat in the imperial study with a overcast face, "have you found the place where the four families met?"


    "Yes, it''s in Yihua building."


    Zuojia, I will let you know what the emperor''s anger is and what the meaning of floating corpse is.


    "Send someone to watch every move of the left family."


    "Yes."


    Canglong closed his eyes. After a while, Canglong opened his eyes and began to read the memorial.


    "Hongyuan, go down and tell the children of the family not to go out in the near future. Besides, take care of the little boy outside."


    In fact, the best way to solve this problem is to press Zuo Ming into the palace to plead guilty. However, if Zuo Ming doesn''t succeed, he is also Zuo Chao''s own son. What''s more, Zuo Ming is still Zuo Chao''s only son. There are people in the family who are staring at his position, and there are people who want to be superior. Zuo Chao''s wife and concubine gave birth to a boy named Zuo Ming. Once Zuo Ming died, the left family would help another man to get on the top. How could Zuo Chao let his hard-earned position as the head of the family fall into other people''s hands?


    Nangong Hanwen frowned when he received the news that the emperor was ready to move towards the left family.


    "Dark, let people pass the news to Zuojia."


    "Yes. Master. "


    Xi yue''er looked at the news that had been intercepted in the middle of her hand, "trace, all the letters that Nangong Hanwen sent to Zuo''s family. Next, if there is anyone, I will detain them for my young master."


    "Yes."


    "Xing''er, aren''t you afraid that Nangong Hanwen will turn over?"


    Xi yue''er said with a smile, "we all depend on our abilities. Besides, his father asked him to take care of me."


    Huo Yanchen rubs Xi Yuer''s head, "are you really good like this?"


    "Good or bad, it depends on what Nangong Hanwen thinks."


    Early in the morning, xiyue''er hasn''t got up yet, and the door has been kicked open by someone who doesn''t want to live.


    "Xiyueer. How can you abuse your brothers? "


    Huo Yanchen''s heartless voice came from the inner room, "roll."


    Xiyue''er sword inflammation was frozen by Huo Yanchen''s voice and immediately went out.


    Outside the house, xiyue''er''s sword Yan rubbed her arm, "it''s freezing to death."


    Xiyue''er Jian''an rolled his eyes. "It''s deserved. He said not to go in for a long time."


    "Didn''t you think of that?"


    Thousand month enchantment embraces cloud bamboo, "we go out to eat, how?"


    "That''s not good."


    "Don''t worry, she''ll take care of it."


    "I''m not very hungry, just wait."


    As soon as Yunzhu''s voice fell, his stomach protested, "Goo Goo."


    Qianyuemei couldn''t help laughing, "let''s go."


    The blushing Yunzhu immediately covers his stomach and lets qianyuemei pull himself out of nangongfu.


    When Nangong elder heard the news from the following people, he couldn''t help laughing, "Muhan, our Presbyterian Council will let you know what it means that a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake.". And how about Mu Han''s identity investigation? "

 Chapter 446

    "Elder, Mu Han is a young master of a small family in Lan Tian kingdom. He came to xuecang Kingdom some time ago, but his strength is unknown. The third prince once paid homage to him, and the young master also looked for him. In front of the Yihua building, there was some conflict between xueyouqi and Zuoming, the young master of the left family. Later, he was taken into the mansion by the young master. "


    "Go down."


    "Yes."


    Nangong elder''s thought of finding fault disappeared. It seems that Mu Han''s identity is not simple. Is he a young master of a small family? Will anyone believe that? Can the south palace son Chu that a few people fight that appearance, the actual strength can underestimate? What''s more, Nangong Hanwen and the third prince actually visited this mu Han, which means that Mu Han''s identity is not so simple. Nangong elder looked down and thought for a while. He raised his head and his eyes were full of determination. No matter what the origin of this mu Han is, as the elder of Nangong family, can''t he cure a boy?


    "Somebody."


    "Elder, what can I do for you?"


    "What''s going on in the forest garden?"


    "No


    Nangong elder took out a bottle and threw it to the people below. "After that, three meals a day will be delivered according to this morning''s standard, and put it into their tea."


    "Elder, isn''t that good? After all, they are the guests of the young master. "


    "What? Don''t you want to go? "


    The elder of Nangong looked down at the people''s eyes and said, "I know."


    Nangong elder''s face suddenly turned clear, "you know your mother can live to now, but I''m hanging with pills. Once I find out..."


    Later, Nangong elder didn''t say it, but the following people already know the consequences of their disobedience.


    "I understand."


    Bite your teeth, and the people below leave with the medicine bottle.


    Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen open the door, "what happened?"


    Xiyue''er sword inflammation is carrying the meal that the servant sent in the morning, looking at xiyue''er pitifully, "young master, look at the meal they gave us."


    Xiyue''er took the food, sniffed it under her nose, and then threw it on the ground. "As long as it''s from them these days, don''t move."


    "Then shall we go out to eat?"


    Xiyue''er looks at xiyue''er sword inflammation like an idiot, "otherwise, do you want to be hungry?"


    Xiyue''er''s sword is burning with a smile, "what''s the matter."


    "Go out to eat. If you don''t have any money, you can find the master."


    "Good!"


    Xi yue''er holds her arms, can''t help it? Xi yue''er sneers.


    "I''ve finished the meal."


    Huo Yanchen embraces xiyue''er in his arms, "then we also go out to eat?"


    Xi yue''er holds Huo Yanchen''s arm and shakes, "cold, I want to eat barbecue."


    "Shall we go hunting in the nearest mountain?"


    "Well."


    Xi yue''er cleaned up and went out.


    "Elder, they went out to eat."


    Nangong elder bowed his head for a moment and told the people below, "follow them and see who they are dealing with."


    "Yes."


    Xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen go out hunting barbecue news, no one else knows.


    On the mountain, xiyue''er picks up firewood and lights it. Huo Yanchen takes out a dagger to deal with the low-level fast rabbit. Stick in the branches and start the formal barbecue.


    For a moment, the meat fragrance floated to xiyuer''s nostrils, took a deep breath, xiyuer''s saliva almost flowed to the ground, "cold, not good?"


    "Just a moment."


    Not yet¡° Oh


    Huo Yanchen ordered the nose of Xi Yue er for a while, "good, wait a little longer."


    Huo Yanchen spread a layer of seasoning on the meat and roasted it for a while. Huo Yanchen took down a piece of rabbit meat and handed it to xiyue''er, "OK, eat slowly and scald it."


    "Yes, yes."


    Xi yue''er can''t wait to pick it up and bite off a piece of meat, "Wow, delicious."


    Get his wife''s approval, Huo Yanchen face full of smile, "delicious to eat more."


    "Well."


    The moon makes Bai Ao smell the smell of barbecue and clamor to come out. Helpless, Xi yue''er will put Bai Ao out, "want to eat, catch yourself."


    Bai Ao curled his mouth and wagged his tail into the mountain.


    A moment later, Bai Ao came out with two rabbits in his mouth. Put the rabbit in front of xiyueer and look forward to xiyueer.


    Xi yue''er bit the meat. "It''s cold. Let him help you."


    Bai Ao looks at Huo Yanchen, "husband of future master, help." Then wagging his tail around Huo Yanchen, Huo Yanchen took over the rabbit without expression. Take care of it, stick in the branches, put it on the fire.


    Huo Yanchen picked up a piece of baked food and put it in front of Bai Ao. Then he looked at Xi yue''er.


    Bai Ao nodded and ate the meat.


    Xiyue''er, who is fighting with rabbit meat, has not found any communication between her spirit beast and Huo Yanchen.


    "Ouch, ouch." Don''t worry, master. I''ll help you.


    Huo Yanchen looks at the white ao that is very on the road, tore piece of meat to pass up again.


    Bai Ao''s two claws took the meat and said, "ouch, ouch." Master husband, the master likes medicinal materials very much. You can send some miraculous medicine to the master.


    "Woo, how full!"


    Xi yue''er kneaded her stomach and said, "it''s cold, it''s full."


    Huo Yanchen throws the roasted rabbit meat to Bai Ao, and then goes to xiyue''er, "tell you to eat so much." Mouth is saying so, but Huo Yanchen''s hand has been put on the belly of Xi yue''er, gently knead up.


    Xi yue''er said comfortably, "cold, comfortable."


    Huo Yanchen pinched the meat on Xi Yuer''s stomach. Xi Yuer took a breath, "cold." Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen angrily, "don''t eat so full next time, otherwise, I won''t rub it for you."


    "I see."


    I''ll see if you can knead it when I feel uncomfortable next time. Hum, I pinch my flesh.


    After eating as like as two peas, he also lay on the grass above the grass, which was exactly the same as the moon.


    The sun gradually rises, and a ray of sunlight sprinkles on xiyueer. Xiyueer bathed in the sun attracts Huo Yanchen''s eyes. Maybe she feels Huo Yanchen''s hot eyes. Xiyueer blocks the sun and tries to get up. As soon as the man was raised, a shadow appeared on his head, "cold."


    "Woo." How can you kiss when you don''t agree?


    "Good, breathe."


    "I... well."


    This kiss has been going on for a long time, until xiyue''er feels that he has difficulty breathing and is about to be out of breath, Huo Yanchen just gasps to release him.


    "Cold." Xi yue''er rubbed Huo Yanchen''s chest and called out Huo Yanchen''s name tremblingly.


    Huo Yanchen got up, stood up, turned his back to xiyue''er, his voice was dumb, "let''s go back."


    Xi yue''er holds the grass and wants to stand up. Unexpectedly, she has a soft leg. Xi yue''er rushes forward. Huo Yanchen seems to feel something and turns around.


    "Well." Huo Yanchen snorted.


    Xi yue''er straightened up and touched Huo Yanchen, "did you hurt where?"


    Huo Yanchen a will Xi Yue Er fixed in his arms, however, Xi Yue er''s buttocks or twist, "pa."


    Xiyue''er finally did not move. She covered her ass and stuttered to accuse Huo Yanchen, "Han, you... You..."

 Chapter 447

    Huo Yanchen stretched out his hand to block the sun, "star, go down first."


    Spanking her like this. How could it be?


    The evening moon son goes up to embrace Huo Yan Chen''s neck, "not under, who let you hit me?"? Hum


    Huo Yanchen forehead above of green tendon drum up, "star son, go down, otherwise, consequences at your own risk."


    "Well, don''t scare me."


    Huo Yanchen pressed the back of xiyue''er''s head and put his hot and humid lipprint on xiyue''er''s lips.


    The strength of Xi yue''er''s whole body seems to have been emptied, and the whole person is paralyzed on Huo Yanchen''s body. The body is unconsciously toward Huo Yanchen pasted.


    "Well."


    Huo Yanchen let go of xiyuer''s lips, and then pushed xiyuer away, "back."


    Xi yue''er was pushed aside. She was in a bad mood and had no strength. Xi yue''er was still lying on the ground.


    Huo Yanchen, who had gone a long way, saw that xiyue''er didn''t keep up, so he stood in the same place, waiting for the heat of his belly to disappear. Huo Yanchen then went back.


    "Star."


    "Hum."


    Xiyue''er turns her face to the other side.


    Huo Yanchen helps forehead, "star son."


    "Hum."


    Huo Yanchen holds people up, "star son, I am a normal man."


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen with a confused face. What does he say?


    Huo Yanchen sighed tone, it seems that the old man of Xi yue''er didn''t teach xing''er some things between men and women. Huo Yanchen put people on the grass and sat beside Xi Yueer, "xing''er, do you know how men and women have children?"


    "I know!"


    "Do you know the process?"


    "I know!"


    Now that you know that, do you know that you have just been in danger?


    Xi yue''er has forgotten that she is angry with Huo Yanchen. She looks at Huo Yanchen confusedly.


    Huo Yanchen put people in his arms, "star, do you know? That''s what we just did


    "Well? Isn''t that a kiss? How do you have children? "


    Xiyue''er looks at Huo Yanchen like a strange creature.


    Huo Yanchen sighed tone, forget it, or later. Huo Yanchen felt so incompetent for the first time!


    Xi Yueer leans in Xi Yueer''s arms. They sit on the grass for a while. Then they go back to Nangong mansion with Bai Ao in their arms.


    A few days later, the food brought to Lin Yuan was still the same, but there was a little more material in it than the first day, even the tea of Lin Yuan was added.


    It''s not a matter to go on like this. Xiyue''er looks at the new food on the table and sneers, "trace, go and invite our Nangong young master to come here, and then he says our young master invited him to dinner."


    "Yes."


    Xiyue''er left the food in the room, "Han, the Nangong family is not as bright as the surface."


    Huo Yanchen smile, big family is often like this, the noble and rich in other people''s eyes, only they who have been mutilated will know the dirty and ugly inside.


    "Young master, young master Nangong, please come here."


    Xiyue''er opened the door and said, "Nangong Shaozhu, I''ll be gone!"


    "Well."


    Xi yue''er stretched out her hand and said, "please come inside."


    Nangong Hanwen looked at the food on the table and frowned, "what''s this?"


    Xiyue''er handed the chopsticks to Nangong Hanwen, "have a look, how does it taste?"


    Nangong Hanwen picked up a piece of dish. As soon as he got close to his mouth, Nangong Hanwen put the dish on the plate. "What does that mean?"


    "Han, look, I''ll say I don''t even eat Nangong Hanwen."


    Huo Yanchen rubs Xi yue''er''s head. "Maybe Nangong Shaozhu doesn''t like Nangong''s special dishes very much."


    Xi yue''er nodded clearly, "Oh..."


    Nangong Hanwen naturally knows that these two people are sneering at themselves, "I will give you an explanation."


    "Just know. I''ll take care of the meal. "


    Nangong Hanwen came out of the forest with a cold face.


    Nangong elder also received the news that Nangong Hanwen went to Lin Yuan.


    "How is the young master''s face?"


    "Not good."


    These two words directly made Nangong elder paralyzed on the stool, "did the little Lord find the medicine in the meal?"


    "When the young master went in, the door closed. There are still people guarding outside, so the small ones... "


    "Go away, useless thing."


    Nangong Hanwen returns to his study and orders people to call Nangong elder.


    Nangong Hanwen looked at Nangong elder standing coldly, "elder, do you know what you did wrong?"


    The elder stooped, "little Lord, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t let my servants abuse the little Lord''s guests."


    "Oh."


    "The elder thought that the young master would invite a young master of a small family into Nangong mansion for no reason?"


    Nangong elder looked up at Nangong calligraphy.


    Nangong Hanwen table clapped, "do you know that Muhan is a alchemist, and the strength of the bodyguards around him is beyond even you and me."


    Nangong Hanwen''s words obviously scared Nangong elder. Nangong elder''s voice was a little trembling, "little Lord, what''s the origin of this Mohan?"


    "Maybe it''s the apprentice of the hermit master. These young masters are not very clear either. We Nangong family can''t get into trouble if we put our words here. Do you understand


    Elder Nangong bowed, "I know. As for Zichu, it''s really his fault this time. I know that the elder loves Zichu. This time, if it wasn''t for Muhan''s face, the elder would have seen the body of Zichu. "


    Nangong Hanwen''s words made Nangong elder in a cold sweat.


    "Well, elder Xiangbi should know what to do later. Go down


    When Nangong elder came out, he sighed and almost buried his life in his own hands.


    In the main hall, the emperor looked at Zuo Chao standing upright, "master Zuo, do you know the crime?"


    "Emperor, I don''t know what crime my family committed?"


    "Don''t you know that the fifth Prince has died after taking the pills refined by the left master?"


    Zuo Chao was very surprised and said, "emperor, my master is not as good as..."


    "I don''t know that the young master of the left family killed the third prince. What''s the difference between killing another one?"


    "Do you believe the market rumors like this


    "Oh, don''t you know that the rumors in the market are well founded?"


    The two men ignored the emperor Canglong and quarreled in the main hall.


    Cang Long couldn''t bear it. As soon as he patted the table, he said, "shut up to me."


    Shilang was frightened by the roar of the emperor, so he knelt down and kowtowed his head, "emperor, forgive me, I know the crime."


    "This is the court hall, not the street."


    "Atonement for the emperor."


    Cang Long rubbed his temple, "OK, get up."


    "Thank you, Lord long."


    "Master Zuo, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    Zuo Chao looks at several officials who are usually facing their family. Those officials shake their heads. Zuo Chao''s face becomes very ugly in an instant. "Emperor, my left family is loyal to the emperor. This must be someone who wants to challenge the relationship between the emperor and the left family. Please check it out."

 Chapter 448

    Cang Long sneered, "zuojiazhu, the witness and material evidence are all here. Is zuojiazhu not guilty?"


    "I don''t know where the material evidence and the human evidence are?"


    With a clap of Canglong''s hand, the eunuch xuanren''s voice came from outside the hall. "Xuanren, the witness enters the hall."


    A figure appeared at the gate of the main hall. As the man approached, Zuo Chao''s face became more and more ugly. Zuo Chao thought that he wanted to understand something, and suddenly looked at the emperor Canglong, "emperor, you..."


    The man who was declared to enter the hall knelt on the ground, "grass people see the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    "Flat."


    "Hekun, you..."


    Hekun doesn''t give zuochao a chance to refute, "Shifu, it''s the incompetence of the apprentice. He didn''t finish the task that Shifu ordered."


    "I..."


    "Emperor, the grassroots know their mistakes. They are willing to take everything. Please forgive their master''s life."


    "You..."


    "I hope the emperor will do it."


    It''s OK that Hekun doesn''t explain. This explanation clearly means that Zuo Chao ordered him to poison him.


    Zuochaoqiansuan, wansuan, wansuan. In the end, it was his lover who calculated himself, "Hekun, the master of my family is supposed to treat you extraordinary. Why do you


    "Master, I am unfilial."


    This one is unfilial and blocks Zuo Chao''s attempt to explain.


    A eunuch carrying a plate, "see the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    "I don''t know if the left owner can recognize the things on this plate?"


    Zuo Chao walks in and has a look. He falters. It''s impossible. How can this thing be in their hands? Isn''t it in his family tomorrow? Why are you here? No, it''s not what he thought. Zuo Chao looks up at the emperor. Canglong has a smile in his eyes. How about that? Zuo Chao, this material evidence surprised you, didn''t it?


    "Master Zuo, can you plead guilty?"


    It was calculated. Zuo Chao sneers, what evidence? It''s just a scene of the dog emperor taking and acting by himself. But what about not pleading guilty? Tomorrow is still in the hands of the dog emperor.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if Zuo Jiazhu doesn''t plead guilty. Someone will take Zuo Jiazhu to the prison for the time being, waiting to be dealt with."


    "Yes."


    Zuo Chao tried to resist, and Canglong pointed to the jade pendant on the plate. "Is this the jade pendant worn by the son of the left owner? How could it fall into my emperor''s palace? "


    Zuo Chao can''t help but curse his mother. Hold your hand tightly. Dog emperor, you are cruel!


    Palace guards will be left overpressure down.


    News of the detention of the left family leader spread all over xuecang city in less than half a day.


    Nangong Hanwen said, "go and find out what''s going on?"


    "Yes."


    When Zuo Chao was detained, the left family was in chaos.


    Several elders of the left family and some brothers of Zuo Chao are sitting in the hall of the left family. The elder of the left family pats on the table and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "Elder, several officials who have made friends with the left family have come across the news that the master of the family poisoned the prince and was imprisoned."


    Two elder stand up, "what poison? Doesn''t Zuo Chao know that the relationship between our left family and the royal family is very urgent these days. How can he do such a thing? "


    "Yes! Elder brother, I''d better change my position as the head of the family! "


    "Yes! Some time ago, Zuo Minggang killed the third prince. I''m afraid the emperor won''t give up this time. "


    "Brother, we can''t make fun of the century old foundation of the left family!"


    "Big brother, we are not at war with the royal family yet."


    Zuo Chao''s elder brother stood up, "how can you say that? This is obviously the emperor''s choice of our left family''s thorn. The second younger brother is not someone who doesn''t know the propriety. Please think about it carefully. " Don''t think he doesn''t know. When the second younger brother was the master of the family, they tried every means to stop him. Now, his second younger brother has just suffered an accident. They are like turning over, hum!


    The second elder of the left family was not convinced, "what? On the left, aren''t we right? If Zuo Ming didn''t kill the third prince first, how could the emperor find out about our Zuo family? In the final analysis, it''s still your fault. "


    "You... Elder, what do you think of this?"


    The elder of the left family was silent for a moment. "Find some people to get Zuo Chao out of the dungeon tonight. I''ll talk about the rest later. It''s over. "


    "Big brother."


    The left end is relieved. Once Zuo Chao becomes the owner of the house, they will not live in the left house for long.


    In the Imperial Palace, the emperor stood in front of Zuoming, "Zuoming, your father entered the prison for you. I can''t see that your father is really good to you!"


    "The dog emperor."


    "Come on, fight me. If you can''t fight me, fight me inside."


    "Yes, sir."


    The emperor waved his sleeve and left.


    Lin Yuan, Xi yue''er listens to Wu Chen''s report and squints, "so, tonight, the people of the left family are planning to break the prison?"


    "Yes, master."


    "Help the left family at the critical time. By the way, maim the young master of the left family in the palace and send him back to the left family."


    "Yes, I''m leaving."


    Wu trace leaves, Huo Yanchen pinches Xi Yue er''s nose, "small mischievous, you do so, this left family still does not quarrel with the emperor?"


    "I just want them to make trouble."


    Snow Cang country chaos, that country than competition, they have a greater chance to get the first.


    This night, is doomed not to be calm.


    The people sent by the left family have been guarding outside the prison. When the prison guards change shifts, the leader of the left family waves his hand, and a group of people in black quickly wipe them out, "go in."


    The one in the prison is not a big evil, "let us out, please, let us out." When people in the prison saw that some people in black came in, they grabbed the door of the prison one by one to let them out.


    "Inside."


    "Yes."


    The cell stretched out, Zuo Chao was dressed in lute bone and hung on the cross. The man in black saw Zuo Chao, "put the man down and take him away."


    "Who are you?"


    "Master, wait till you go out."


    "Tomorrow."


    "Take the owner."


    The man in black was very successful in robbing people back.


    Not far from the dungeon, Wu Chen looked at the corpses lying on the ground and waved, "withdraw."


    Several people disappeared without a trace.


    Palace, Canglong just received the news of Zuo Chao''s escape from prison, and here he received the news that Zuo Ming was rescued. Canglong felt that his chest was stuffy, and he vomited out a mouthful of old blood. Zuojia, I''m not with you.


    "The emperor fainted. Pass on the doctor. Pass on the doctor quickly."


    The palace was in chaos.


    Zuo Chao is rescued and Zuo Ming is sent back to Zuo''s home by a stranger. The elder of Zuo''s family sees the injury of Zuo Chao and Zuo Ming and immediately slaps the table to curse his mother. After learning that his son was abandoned, Zuo Chao fainted again.


    The left family is against the royal family.


    After Zuo Chao''s incident, xuecang was peaceful for a while. However, it was just the calm before the storm.


    The snow family and the left family have obviously fallen out with the royal family. Xiyue''er is very satisfied with the result.


    Before I knew it, it was time for the four families to meet.


    Lin Yuan, Xi yue''er chin, how to make these four families fight?


    Huo Yanchen a see Xi Yue er''s posture, know this si again calculate some people. Stretch out a hand to point on the forehead of Xi yue''er, "be honest recently, the one of Nangong mansion has been staring at you."


    Xi yue''er said, "I know. Let''s go out for an outing."

 Chapter 449

    "Yes."


    "Oh, yeah. It''s very kind of you


    Xi yue''er hugs Huo Yanchen''s neck and prints her own mark on Huo Yanchen''s face.


    Xi yue''er shook her head, "I''ll ask other people again."


    Xiyueer runs to the door of qianyuemei and Yunzhu''s room. Before xiyueer knocks on the door, she immediately hears qianyuemei''s voice, "cold star, we have something to do today. Go by yourself."


    "Oh."


    Inside the house, Yunzhu took off Qianyue''s hand, which covered her mouth, "we''re all right today. How can you cheat Hanxing? "


    Qianyuemei pecked on Yunzhu''s face, "they''ve been to the world of two, so we won''t get involved. Besides, don''t you feel the air conditioning on Huo Yanchen? If we promise, it is estimated that Huo Yanchen will kill us in the future. "


    Cloud bamboo looked up at the charm of the moon, "is that really so?"


    "Is it good to cheat you?"


    Yunzhu nods. It''s true!


    Poor child, if you don''t go out and play with xiyuer, it''s the best.


    Xiyue''er comes to the door of xiyue''er and xiyue''er Yu''s room. Huo Yanchen holds xiyue''er''s hand. "They''ve already gone out."


    "Why? Why do you get up so early? "


    "Is everyone like you, sleeping so long all day?"


    Xi yue''er picks eyebrows. Isn''t it someone''s masterpiece that he sleeps late? ha-ha.


    Xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen are the only two people left for their own outing.


    Huo Yanchen hugged people, "let''s go today. How about we go on horseback? "


    Xi Yueer nodded.


    "Come on, the world of mortals has the horses ready."


    "Good!"


    The sun will shine on the blue sky more bright, the air filled with a warm atmosphere. Xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen rode slowly on the official road. Xiyue''er sighed, "cold, just the two of us, so boring!"


    Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er''s hot red face, and that one closed lip, a little absent-minded.


    "Well?"


    "Where are we going? Is there a destination? It''s so boring Xi yue''er''s mouth kept saying, and she didn''t realize that her actions had already made people around her hot.


    Huo Yanchen swallow saliva, holding the reins of the hand tight tight, "not far in front of the stream and woods, we have a rest there."


    Xi yue''er looked at Huo Yanchen with disdain, "that''s all. What''s fun about that?"


    Huo Yanchen voice pause, some embarrassed to say: "we can roast fish."


    Xi yue''er seems very dissatisfied, "is that all?"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    Huo Yanchen jump, people have been sitting on the back of the horse, "then we can go like this." Huo Yanchen bit Xi Yuer''s ear, and Xi Yuer''s face turned red instantly. Xi yue''er lowers her head, and Huo Yanchen puts her chin on Xi yue''er''s shoulder, "let''s go."


    The breeze blows two people on horseback. Xiyue''er finds a comfortable position in Huo Yanchen''s arms, closes her eyes and sleeps.


    Huo Yanchen looked down at xiyue''er in his arms and couldn''t help sighing. Hand will be the wind disordered hair finishing, finger across the Xi Yuer''s cheek, the smooth skin let Huo Yanchen heart up a ripple.


    The horse walks slowly. Huo Yanchen skillfully guides the horse to avoid the rough places on the ground, so that the little man in his arms can sleep more peacefully.


    An hour''s time, Huo Yanchen and Xi Yueer have already arrived at the destination. Huo Yanchen looked down at the still sleeping xiyue''er, and raised his mouth.


    "Star." Huo Yanchen''s gentle voice makes people feel like a spring breeze, but, demon Zun, can you really wake people up by calling people like this?


    Did not wake up, Huo Yanchen helpless, it seems, had to change a way.


    Huo Yanchen bowed his head and gently kissed the soft lips of Xi Yueer. However, it was useless.


    Xing''er, since you can''t do it, you can''t blame me for taking advantage of you.


    Lower your head again and gently hold xiyuer''s lips. In her sleep, xiyue''er suddenly sees an ice cream in front of her eyes, and the ice cream runs to her innermost part. In her joy, xiyue''er also sticks out her tongue.


    Feeling the response of the person in his arms, Huo Yanchen opens his eyes and looks at the person in his arms. The person in his arms is still asleep. Huo Yanchen''s clear eyes are like a deep pool of water. He can''t see the end at a glance.


    Xi yue''er feels that she is going to suffocate and slowly opens her eyes.


    "Wake up."


    Huo Yanchen raised his head, "we are here."


    Xi yue''er rubs her eyes and looks at Huo Yanchen confusedly. What was he doing just now?


    Huo Yanchen seems to see through xiyue''er''s mind, "just ready to wake you up, you wake up."


    Is it? Xi yue''er tilts her head and looks at Huo Yanchen who gets off the horse.


    Huo Yanchen some guilty, "come down."


    Xi yue''er turns over, and the man has come down.


    When xiyueer looks around, people can''t help but exclaim. There are green mountains, streams, and a large bamboo forest nearby. The wind blows and the bamboo forest sways, just like being in the vast blue sea.


    Huo Yanchen stretched out his hand to push up xiyue''er''s chin, "the chin is going to fall."


    The evening moon son hugs Huo Yan Chen''s arm, "cold, the place that you choose is too good." In her previous life, when could she relax and enjoy the beautiful scenery of nature in the face of mountains of documents in high-rise buildings.


    Huo Yanchen will bring people to the stream, "star son, there are fish, I catch fish for you to eat, how?"


    "Yes."


    Huo Yanchen takes off his coat and shows his upper body. Xiyue''er looks at Huo Yanchen without blinking.


    Huo Yanchen turns around, "star son, to what you see still satisfied?"


    Xi yue''er quickly shifts her sight and looks around. "That''s OK."


    "But is it OK?" See Xi yue''er shy appearance, Huo Yanchen can''t help teasing Xi yue''er.


    "Cough, great."


    Huo Yanchen came to xiyue''er and squatted down. He gently kissed xiyue''er''s lips. "This is a reward."


    Xi yue''er covers her face. It''s too humiliating. She''s a business ghost. She''s seduced by a man''s back. Ah! What a shame!


    Wu Chen is a little surprised, "master, how do you know?"


    Xi yue''er sneered, "with Feng Lanling''s ability, can you have this kind of expression? Go ahead. "


    Night Lin see Wu trace can''t say, take the initiative to stand up, "is the door of the hidden world."


    "Well?"


    Huo Yanchen patted Xi Yueer''s hand, "just like some tianzang clan people we met in Warcraft forest before."


    "Oh."


    "Yelin, let''s send the news back immediately, let the family members not come out, let''s go back immediately. Business or something. Let the moon take care of it. "


    "My subordinates take orders."


    Xi yue''er looks at the people present, "go back to pack up, we''ll rush back all night."


    "Yes."


    Huo Yanchen looked at xiyue''er, "go and say goodbye to Nangong Hanwen."


    "Well. Then you pack up first. "


    "Don''t worry. They''ll take care of you at home. Don''t worry. Nothing serious will happen."


    Xi yue''er nodded and went out.

 Chapter 450

    Nangong Hanwen seemed to have anticipated the coming of xiyue''er. The door of the study was open, and there came the cold voice of Nangong Hanwen, "come in when you come."


    Xiyue''er went in and didn''t sit down. Before xiyue''er opened her mouth, Nangong Hanwen had already said, "going away?"


    "Well."


    "Be careful on the way."


    "Thank you very much."


    It''s really a cold conversation. Xiyueer touches her nose and leaves the study.


    Nangong''s hand moved and the door of the study closed.


    "Han, how are you packing up?" The evening moon pushes the door, Huo Yanchen has been lying on the soft collapse.


    "Pack up, have a good rest tonight, and we''ll be on our way tomorrow."


    "Well."


    The night moon son lies on the bed, the eyes stare very big, "cold, you say, this time come of which clan person?"


    Huo Yanchen put people into his arms, "no matter which clan, there is me."


    Xi yue''er closes her eyes, rubs Huo Yanchen''s chest, and closes her eyes at ease.


    "It''s nice to have you here."


    Huo Yanchen gently pats Xi Yueer''s back and coaxes Xi Yueer into sleep.


    In the early morning, xiyueer and his party soon woke up. Early in the morning, he began to be busy. "Have you packed up yet?"


    "All right."


    "Let''s go."


    Under the gaze of Nangong Hanwen, xiyue''er and his party gradually moved away from Nangong mansion.


    Ten days and ten nights, xiyuer and his party finally arrived at Lantian city. Looking at their long lost hometown, they couldn''t help sighing¡° It''s been half a year since I left. I don''t know what''s going on with them? "


    Xi yue''er patted Xi yue''er''s sword burning shoulder, "we''ll know when we go back."


    In front of xiyue''er''s house, xiyue''er knocks on the door, revealing a small gap in the closed door, "who?"


    "Young master, xiyueer."


    The door immediately opened, "come on! Tell the master that the young master is back. "


    The quiet xiyue''er mansion was lively in an instant, and the family cheered up and down, "the young master is back, the young master is back."


    Xi Yueer Aotian walks to the hall with the help of Xi Yueer Zhe and Xi Yueer Qi, "let me go, I will go by myself."


    Xi yue''er Zhe and Xi yue''er Qi are speechless. "Dad, slow down and be careful of your old bones."


    When Xi Yueer enters, she sees Xi Yueer, Huo Yanchen, Xi Yueer Jian''an, Xi Yueer Jianyan, Xi Yueer Yu and Xi Yueer Yue standing in the middle of the hall. Xi Yueer blows her fist on Xi Yueer''s shoulder and says, "rabbit, do you know how to come back? Who do you think you are? Even if you go by yourself, you will hook up with other people. Do you want me to beat you


    See Xi yue''er proud day face not red heart not jump to finish a large paragraph of words, Xi yue''er know things are not too serious, that he can also catch up to solve the problem. Xiyue''er gives xiyue''er a cup of tea, which is very considerate and comforts the old man, "grandfather, you drink some water. I''m thirsty after all that? "


    Xi yue''er takes over the tea handed by Xi yue''er, and it''s stuffy.


    "Little bunny..."


    Xi yue''er Aotian wants to say something else. Xi yue''er zhe comes out quickly and interrupts, "Dad, you see, the cold star has just come back. Let them go back to have a rest first. Otherwise, I''m tired. Don''t you want to feel sorry again? "


    "Hum, how can my master love them?"


    Xi yue''er said so in her mouth, but her eyes never let go. They looked at Xi yue''er once, and they were OK, but they were not hurt. A wave of the hand, "you go to rest first."


    Xi yue''er was relieved and quickly sent the old man away.


    Xiyueer stops xiyueerqi, "please explain in detail what happened at home."


    Xi Yuer Qi looked at Xi Yuer''s tired face and patted her shoulder, "it''s not that serious. You go back to sleep first. When you wake up, let''s talk about it. " With that, people disappear in an instant.


    Xiyue''er knows that they love themselves, so she doesn''t force them any more, so you take Huo Yanchen back to Lingtian hospital.


    Qianyuemei and Yunzhu go their separate ways and return to their respective homes when they enter the city.


    Yunfu, Yunzhu''s parents touched Yunzhu''s face and sighed, "Zhuer, just come back. My mother will make some delicious food for you in a moment. Zhuer must have suffered a lot outside."


    Yunzhu covered mica''s hand, "mother, don''t say that. The child''s life outside is OK. He can eat, live and take care of the cold stars."


    "It must have suffered a lot."


    Yunfu patted Yunzhu on the shoulder, "Zhuer, are you stronger than your father now? Dad can''t see your accomplishments. "


    Yunzhu nodded shyly. Cloud father patted cloud bamboo on the shoulder, "it''s really hard for you."


    Qianyue mansion. As soon as Qianyue magic enters the mansion, she tells people to cook hot water and go to sleep after taking a bath. Leave the elder of Qianyue family in front of Qianyue''s door. You look at me and I look at you.


    "Smart. What about you Feng Lan Ling looks at other stiff person, voice asks a way.


    "Forgive me, master."


    What backbone, what dignity, in the face of small life, face bullshit is inferior.


    "Go down and clean up the Feng family, reorganize the Feng family."


    "Reorganize the Phoenix family, reorganize the Phoenix family."


    The people below broke up.


    Feng Lanling was very satisfied with what she saw.


    Only fenglanling and the white haired old man were left in the open hall.


    Feng Lan Ling walked up the steps with a twist, "master, are you satisfied?"


    The old man''s face was full of obscene smile. He pulled the man to his thigh and touched Feng Lanling''s buttocks with his hand. "Satisfied, satisfied, how can you not be satisfied?"


    Feng Lan Ling put her arms around the old man''s neck. "Master, this is the hall. There will be people." The angry voice made the old man feel his whole body crisp.


    "Isn''t the hall more interesting? Do you think it''s Xiao ling''er? " The old man bit fenglanling''s earlobe.


    Feng Lan Ling pretended to push twice, "master."


    The old man couldn''t stand Feng Lanling''s voice, so he went to work on the spot.


    Fengjia hall became a place for two people to fight on the field.


    In the evening, xiyuer and Huo Yanchen are invited out by xiyuer. In the hall, several elders and younger generations of xiyuer family are around a big table, laughing and laughing.


    Xi yue''er looked at the two empty positions on one side and said, "this little rabbit, how come it hasn''t arrived for such a long time?"


    Xiyueerqi and xiyueerzhe look at each other, but smile, "Dad, you have to give them some time to wash!"


    Xi yue''er''s proud face twisted, and the baby was angry.


    "Grandfather, who''s bothering you again?" Xi yue''er takes Huo Yanchen''s arm and walks to the table to sit down.


    Two people, one red and one black, one arrogant, one cold blooded, one hot and one cold, perfect match.


    Xi yue''er glanced at the comer and said, "do you know how to come?"


    "My grandfather sent someone to call me. If the cold star doesn''t come, I''m afraid my grandfather will tear down the xiyuer mansion."


    Xi yue''er beat the table with pride, "is Lao Tzu so unreasonable?"

 Chapter 451

    All the people on the table look at Xi yue''er''s arrogant sky. The master (the old man), don''t you call it unreasonable? Xi yue''er was proud to see that all the people in the room looked at him and coughed uneasily. "What are you looking at? Serve the dishes."


    Dishes a little bit on the table, xiyuer put a sweet and sour ribs to xiyuer Aotian, "grandfather, you eat more."


    Xiyue''er''s stinky face immediately turned into a smile, "ah, cold star also eats more. I must be hungry after being out for such a long time."


    Ha ha, old man, they went out to experience, but they are not poor enough to eat a meal.


    At the dinner table, the elders asked Xi Yueer how they were going out and whether they had met any major events. Xi yue''er answered calmly. A meal in the care of the elders, slowly into the end.


    Send other people away, Xi yue''er is brought to the study by Xi yue''er.


    Xi yue''er rubbed her hand, "grandfather, what do you want me to tell you? My grandson wants to go back to sleep for a while."


    "Sleep, just wake up, what''s good to sleep? What can I do for you? "


    Fortunately, it''s not about beating yourself. Xiyueer pats her heart.


    He sat down on the stool with a cool face, "go ahead. What''s the matter? "


    "Who are you talking to? I''m your grandfather. "


    Xi yue''er immediately stood up, "grandfather, what''s the matter? You said that even if the grandson went up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire, he would do it perfectly for you." In order to show the authenticity, xiyue''er patted her chest.


    The other four people in the study smoked without moving a trace. These two stupid people must not be his grandson, nephew, daughter-in-law.


    Xi yue''er was embarrassed. "What''s the matter, grandfather?"


    "Feng Lanling will not be as easy to deal with as before when she comes back this time. At the beginning, the Phoenix family was down. Our xiyueer family was behind the scenes. They must have dealt with us first. Near end time, there is no need, you and Gong Shao don''t go out easily, even if you go out, you must take more experts with you. "


    Xi yue''er is proud of the sky. At the critical moment, she is most concerned about Xi yue''er.


    Xi yue''er nodded, "grandfather, they are not enough to see. During this time, you and your uncles focus on breakthrough. I''ll send someone to check the affairs of Feng''s family. I''d like to know when the Phoenix blue spirit can still bounce? Clan? Ha ha. "


    Xi Yueer is proud of the sky, Xi Yueer Zhe and Xi Yueer Qi. A row of crows float on their foreheads. Should they worry about fenglanling and the door behind fenglanling?


    Five people have nagged for a while, this just will Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen release.


    Back to Lingtian courtyard, xiyue''er beckons to Wu, "trace, find out the person behind fenglanling, and by the way, find out the person''s ancestor 18 generations."


    "Yes, master."


    Less than a moment, Wu trace with night Lin came to Lingtian courtyard, "master, night Lin has checked the identity of that person."


    Yelin comes forward and reports to xiyue''er his achievements in the past few days.


    After hearing this, Xi yue''er touched her chin, "that is to say, this man is the elder of Wandu sect, and this Wandu sect is the most able to use poison among the three major sects."


    "Yes, this man is an expert in using poison in the ten thousand poison sect. Feng Lanling was taken to the guard apprentice by Wan Cong on the way of fleeing after the Feng''s house was copied."


    Xi yue''er disdains to smile, "I''m afraid it''s the apprentice who was insulted by master?"


    Yelin had to admire xiyue''er''s ability of foretelling. "Master, you really guessed right. This Phoenix blue spirit is wan Cong''s Apprentice on the surface, but actually Wan Cong''s plaything on the bed."


    "It seems that Feng Lanling has paid a lot for the Feng family."


    Xi yue''er sneers. What about those who catch up with wanduzong? If she can abuse them once, she can abuse them twice.


    Huo Yanchen hugs Xi yue''er, "does xing''er think I''m heartless?"


    Xi Yueer patted Huo Yanchen on the back, "Han, if I were you, I would be the same as you. We are all kind people. We just want to protect the people we want to protect, don''t we?" Xi yue''er''s eyes blinked at Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen heart a warm, yes! They''re just protecting the people they want to protect, and they won''t hurt others if they don''t have to. They are not kind people, but they are the people their relatives and friends depend on.


    Two people''s hearts at the moment tightly together, without the slightest gap.


    The news that Feng Lanling came back with the people of zongmen quickly spread to the palace, Qianyue family and Yun family.


    Xiyue''er was awakened by the knock on the door the next morning. Xi yue''er threw a pillow on the ground and said, "roll, I haven''t woken up yet?" Lying beside xiyuer, Huo Yanchen stretched out his hand and put xiyuer''s exposed arm into the quilt, "xing''er, you sleep again, I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Well." Xi yue''er answers with a dazed stare.


    Huo Yanchen gently went to bed and opened the door, "Wu Chen, what''s the matter? Your master is not awake


    "Gong Shao, Chen Wang asked to see you."


    "No see."


    This voice absolutely let Wu do not know how to go on.


    Huo Yanchen think some bad, in other words, "let him wait in the hall."


    "Yes."


    "Bang." Huo Yanchen closes the door and returns to the house.


    Xi yue''er turns over and looks at Huo Yanchen vaguely, "who?"


    "Nothing. Go on sleeping. "


    "Well."


    Huo Yanchen goes to bed again and embraces people in his arms. The two fell asleep again in a daze.


    Gong Lingchen sat in the hall, drinking a cup of water, drinking an hour of water, xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen have not come out. Gong Lingchen can''t help asking Wu Chen again, "where''s your master?"


    "Chen Wang, if you are really worried, just wait!"


    When Wu Chen said this, his forehead was covered with black lines, and his master was not still in the quilt, was he? I have to say, kid, you know the truth.


    Half an hour later, Gong Lingchen couldn''t help it. "Where is the toilet in xiyuer''s house?"


    Wu trace Leng for a while, then recruit a small Si, "take Chen Wang to go to the toilet."


    "I understand."


    Wu trace took advantage of this time, rushed to Lingtian hospital, sure enough, his master still did not move.


    Just when Wu Chen wanted to knock, the door opened. But what comes out is not Xi yue''er, but Huo Yanchen, "Gong Shao, is the master up?"


    "Well. Wait a minute. I''m washing up. "


    Huo Yanchen over Wu trace, sitting in the courtyard of the pavilion, waiting for Green Qi to prepare breakfast.


    After a while, xiyue''er came out with a clear mind and was surprised to see Wu Chen, "Chen, how are you here?"


    Wu trace mouth corners slightly twitch for a while, "Lord son, Chen king looks for you."


    "Oh. Then tell him to wait until I finish my breakfast


    Wu Chen''s forehead is wrinkled. Well, the master''s order is the boss.


    "Yes, sir."


    In the hall, Wu Gang arrived, and Gong Lingchen came back.


    "Where is your master?"


    "Is using the breakfast, Chen Wang waits a little longer?"


    "In other words, your master just got up?"


    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 452

    Gong Lingchen sleeves a throw, "lead the way, this king also didn''t use breakfast."


    Cake!


    Gong Lingchen went into the door of Lingtian courtyard and saw that xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen were sitting under the pavilion. You and I were eating breakfast.


    Xiyue''er sees Gong Lingchen, puts down his chopsticks, picks up his handkerchief and wipes his mouth, "King Chen, can''t you wait?"


    "I''ve been waiting for two hours, and I''ve had more than ten cups of tea. What do you think of xiyuer


    "Why? Are you here so early? " Xi yue''er was surprised, "have you had dinner? Do you want to join us?"


    See Xi yue''er a face surprised appearance, Gong Ling Chen knew that he had been waiting for two hours in the hall, it turned out that it was the masterpiece of some man beside Xi yue''er.


    The evening moon son sees the palace Ling Chen to see to Huo Yan Chen, immediately understand this is how a son.


    Poor baby, you hit the vinegar.


    The evening moon son orders Green Qi again that pair of chopsticks, let Gong Ling Chen also sit down, "sorry, is this young master get up late, let Chen King wait."


    Gong Lingchen takes a deep breath, "cold star, don''t mention it, this time it''s my king. It''s a little early."


    Xi yue''er smiles and stares at Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen directly ignored the eye knife from xiyue''er and put a piece of vegetables in xiyue''er''s bowl, "eat more."


    Xi Yue Er has some helplessness. Gong Lingchen feels that he has been fed dog food.


    After breakfast, xiyue''er wipes her mouth. After Lvqi cleans up the dishes and chopsticks, xiyue''er asks: "what''s the matter with Chen Wang in such a hurry?"


    "The Phoenix family has done it."


    "Oh," said the moon.


    Gong Lingchen looks at Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen''s two people''s one face calm appearance, know this all in two people''s anticipation.


    "Someone in the palace has been poisoned?"


    "Well."


    "Who?"


    "The emperor."


    Xi yue''er sneered, "they can''t help it!"


    Gong Lingchen some anxious, "cold star, how do we do?"? How can he be


    "I''ll go into the palace tonight. Don''t let anyone know about it, including the emperor. "


    "Well."


    Xi yue''er looked down and thought for a moment, "after a while, you come out of Xi yue''er''s house, and your face looks hopeless and helpless."


    Gong Lingchen naturally knows the meaning of Xi yue''er and nods.


    Gong Lingchen according to the Xi yue''er command, out of the Xi yue''er house, face is very desperate, eyes are even red.


    "Wu Chen, you go to check the famous alchemists in Lantian city and list them, as well as their preferences and temperaments."


    "Yes."


    Huo Yanchen hears Xi Yueer''s command and looks at Xi Yueer, "xing''er, do you want to gather some alchemists?"


    "Well."


    "Then bring in some more refiners."


    On hearing this, Xi Yueer clapped her hands, "yes! And then there are the craftsmen. "


    "Master, will they come to xiyueer''s house?"


    Xiyuer, with a smile, doesn''t need him to come forward to win over. It''s estimated that people will rush to Yuer''s home every day.


    "It''s not about whether they''ll come or not, it''s about whether I''ll come or not. Go down and do these things first


    "Yes, sir."


    Wu Chen left.


    Huo Yanchen rises from the soft collapse, "star son, how do you want to gather those alchemists and alchemists?"


    "The secret."


    Huo Yanchen lies on the back of xiyue''er, "do you still keep secret to me?"


    "Well. If you bribe me, I may tell you. " Xi yue''er is very proud to speak.


    Huo Yanchen will head forward a body, lips bite Xi Yuer''s earlobe, "star son, how do you want me to bribe you? Is that all right? " With that, Huo Yanchen let go of xiyuer''s earlobe, and his lips came to xiyuer''s neck, sucking gently. Xi yue''er felt an electric current spread all over her body from her neck. She could not help shivering.


    Huo Yanchen raised his head, "star son, this bribe you can accept?"


    My God, if I don''t accept it, you don''t have to solve me on the spot. Xi yue''er understands her current situation. Ma Ma, that person can''t tease her. She has to be responsible for it.


    Xi yue''er shrinks her neck. "I think the design drawings of Dan Fang and Lingqi" seduce "those alchemists and alchemists."


    Huo Yanchen passed behind xiyue''er and sat opposite xiyue''er. "Danfang, I can help you find it. This is the design of this spirit weapon. It''s not easy to get so many."


    Xi yue''er rubbed the cup on the table with her fingers, "no, I have danfang, and I have the design."


    Huo Yanchen is very surprised at Xi Yueer''s words. You know, there are two things that alchemists value most: precious elixir and rare prescription. The most favorite things for alchemists are rare stones and design drawings. Now xiyue''er is just the little master of a small family in Moyun continent. How could she have such valuable and rare things? Huo Yanchen raised a doubt in his heart.


    Xi yue''er is immersed in her own thoughts, and doesn''t notice the doubt in Huo Yanchen''s eyes.


    Huo Yanchen put away the surprise in his heart, "xing''er, are you sure?"


    "Well. Cangyue has upgraded the near end. There are some prescriptions, miraculous drugs, strange stones and so on. There should be something we need. " Xi yue''er takes out a Dan Fang from cangyue Ling and hands it to Huo Yanchen.


    Hearing the cangyue order, Huo Yanchen''s doubts just reduced a little. Maybe danfang was in the cangyue order. He must have thought too much. What kind of design can his star have?


    A beautiful misunderstanding arose.


    Huo Yanchen took a look at Dan Fang and was very satisfied. "If you let those alchemists know about xing''er''s single prescription, I''m afraid they will rush to live in Xi yue''er''s family?" Huo Yanchen handed the danfang to xiyue''er, "now, I know why cangyue sect takes great pains to get cangyue order. I have to say that cangyue Ling is not valuable, but the valuable things in him. "


    The evening moon son nods, "cold, these Dan Fang take out can cause above of attention?"


    Huo Yanchen took a sip of tea and thought for a while, "it''s OK. I''ll let the magic hall find something for cangyue to do, and they won''t have any idea to trouble us."


    "Will this bring unnecessary trouble to the magic hall?"


    "No. I just asked him to make a little fuss. How bold do you think cangyue sect is? " But they never dare to step into the magic hall.


    Xi yue''er said, "as long as it won''t bring you any trouble."


    Huo Yanchen stretched out his hand to touch Xi Yueer''s head, "you should believe your husband''s ability."


    "Yes, how can we not?"


    Xi yue''er stood up, "Han, I''ll go to practice for a while. Do you want to join me?"


    "No


    Xi yue''er stretches, "then you''re busy. I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    Night is coming soon.


    As soon as the sun went down, the moon opened her eyes.


    "Han, would you like to go to the palace with me?"


    Huo Yanchen raised his head from a pile of copywriting, "go."


    "Well. Han, you can watch it later. Let''s go to dinner first


    Huo Yanchen closed the copy, "yes, madam."


    Xiyue''er has a red face.

 Chapter 453

    Lingtian courtyard Pavilion, moonlight in the yard, like a layer of frost. Staggered branches on the ground printed a dark shadow, like the water inside the vertical and horizontal algae.


    Xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen eat vegetables and drink wine.


    Xi yue''er raised her cup and said, "raise your glass and invite Mingyue to make three people."


    Huo Yanchen sandwiched a piece of food and sent it to xiyue''er''s mouth, "xing''er, are there really only three people?"


    Xi yue''er bit down the dish and said vaguely, "not only because of the cold."


    For Xi yue''er''s flattery, Huo Yanchen likes it better.


    After eating, xiyue''er returns to the house and changes into black clothes. Huo Yanchen''s forehead is covered with black lines. "Xing''er, we just go to see a doctor to detoxify."


    Xi yue''er holds Huo Yanchen''s arm. "It''s exciting to be a thief like this."


    Huo Yanchen took out his arm and rubbed his temple. He was very helpless. "You just like it."


    Xiyue''er said with a smile, "if we have time, let''s go to Feng''s house again. Recently, our family has been spending a lot of money. "


    Huo Yanchen rubs his brow. "After detoxification today, we''ll come back first and have a rest early. After that, I''ll accompany you. How about that?"


    Xi yue''er''s excited little face drooped down in an instant, and some reluctantly said, "OK."


    For Xi yue''er''s obedience, Huo Yanchen is very satisfied.


    Xi yue''er patted Gong Lingchen on the shoulder, "don''t worry about these. Can I send the maids and eunuchs for dinner before?"


    "Yes."


    Gong Lingchen leads the maids and eunuchs to xiyue''er and Gong Lingchen, "these two people are my king''s people."


    Xiyue''er nods and looks at them carefully. The eunuch says that she is about the same height as Huo Yanchen. That is to say, the palace maid is a little tall. Xiyue''er is speechless. Why do you say that the palace maid is so tall?


    "What about that?"


    Huo Yanchen took a look at Xi yue''er, "let the shoes under the feet of xing''er be higher."


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen, "cold, but if I wear too high, I will fall."


    Huo Yanchen touched Xi Yuer''s head, "don''t worry, I have it."


    Xi Yue Er hands a spread, "can only like this."


    After Xi yue''er puts on the human skin mask for herself and Huo Yanchen, they change their clothes and follow Gong Lingchen to the outside of the hall.


    "See King Chen. Lord, thousands of years, thousands of years. "


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Gong Lingchen pushes open the gate and takes Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen in. I thought it was smooth sailing, but I didn''t know that at the moment when xiyue''er entered the door, her shoes collided with the threshold, so xiyue''er almost fell down.


    It''s late, it''s fast. Huo Yanchen''s hand stretched out and pulled people into his arms. At the same time, Gong Lingchen closed the door. This scene is not seen.


    "How''s it going? Did you twist your foot? "


    Xi yue''er stood up and shook her head, "it''s OK."


    "It''s just fine."


    Xi yue''er looks down at the shoes on her feet, and then kicks the shoes far away, "Damn it."


    For xiyueer girl''s temperament, Huo Yanchen and Gong Lingchen smile helplessly.


    Xi yue''er stood by the bed, Gong Haoran opened his eyes, "cold star."


    "All right. It''s hard to be talked about. " Xiyue''er puts her hand on Gong Haoran''s pulse and injects the spiritual power into Gong Haoran''s body. Gong Haoran''s muscles and veins are black, even around his heart¡° Golden black. "


    Xi yue''er takes back her spiritual power and frowns tightly.


    "It seems that Wan Cong still has some means."


    Gong Lingchen some anxious, "how? Can you solve it? "


    Xi yue''er clapped her hands, "don''t worry, it''s just" gold poison. "


    Just "gold poison"? I''m a little ancestor! Do you know that there are only a few gold poisons in the world? If you let other alchemists hear this, they will spit to death.


    Xi yue''er looks at Gong Lingchen and Huo Yanchen. Forget it, Gong Lingchen should do it!


    "Chen Wang, you take off the emperor''s coat."


    This words a, Huo Yan Chen''s face instantly turns black.


    The evening moon obviously feels the chill behind her.


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen with a flattering face, "Han, this is what detoxification needs. And when I detoxify him, I''ll close my eyes. "


    Hear the assurance of Xi Yue Er, Huo Yan Chen''s facial expression this just a few better.


    However, Gong Lingchen next to him was a little worried. The "golden poison" itself was hard to solve. Han Xing had to close her eyes. Would something go wrong?


    Looking back, Xi yue''er sees that Gong Lingchen doesn''t believe himself. Xi yue''er''s little temper wants to come up. To the palace Ling Chen cold hum for a while, "still don''t quick start.". It''s a waste of time. "


    Ancestor, how did I offend you?


    Gong Lingchen has some helplessness, but the action on the hand doesn''t have the slightest hesitation. He takes off Gong Haoran''s coat three or two times. When the cold comes, Gong Haoran can''t help shivering.


    Xi yue''er sits cross legged on the bed and takes out a pair of silver needles from the ring.


    "Gong Haoran, don''t make any noise in the middle of the way. Don''t move. Otherwise, Laozi, the king of heaven, will not be able to save you."


    "Well."


    Get Gong Haoran''s response, Xi yue''er closes her eyes and starts to move on her hand.


    Silver needles are flying on xiyueer''s hand, and then they are inserted into the acupoints on Gong Haoran''s back.


    After inserting the silver needle, xiyue''er''s palms face Gong Haoran''s back, and Lingli follows the silver needle into Gong Haoran''s body.


    Lingli forces the "golden poison" out along the silver needle bit by bit. Gong Haoran and Xi Yueer''s forehead are all covered with sweat. Gong Haoran''s body was shaking all the time. The more Jindu was sent out, the more painful Gong Haoran suffered. Because the rest of the "golden poison" is deep into the bone marrow, and what Xi Yueer''s spiritual power does is to "scrape" the "golden poison" off the bone marrow bit by bit. The pain is beyond ordinary people''s tolerance.


    As time went by, Gong Haoran''s "golden poison" was gradually cleaned up.


    Two hours later, Xi yue''er''s hands swung, and the venom on the silver needle was thrown on the ground.


    Xiyue''er pulled out the silver needles one by one, "OK. Rest for a few days and you''ll be back to normal. "


    Huo Yanchen quickly came forward to hold Xi Yuer''s tottering body, took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat stains on Xi Yuer''s forehead, with a burst of pain in his heart.


    Xi yue''er sees Huo Yanchen''s worry and takes the initiative to embrace Huo Yanchen''s waist, "cold, don''t worry, but the spiritual power is exhausted, and it will be OK in a moment." Huo Yanchen hugs xiyue''er, fool. It''s hard to feel exhausted!


    Huo Yanchen holds Xi Yueer''s hand and sends her spiritual power a little bit.


    With the moistening of Huo Yanchen''s spiritual power, Xi Yueer''s pale face is finally ruddy.


    Huo Yanchen looked anxiously at Xi yue''er, "xing''er, is that ok?"


    Xi yue''er pats Huo Yanchen''s hand and indicates that Huo Yanchen should not worry. Then he left Huo Yanchen''s arms and stood straight, nodding to Gong Lingchen. Gong Lingchen opened the door, three people slowly away from the hall.


    In the imperial garden, Xi yue''er is limping in Huo Yanchen''s arms, powerlessly telling Gong Lingchen, "don''t let the emperor eat the emperor''s food and tea these days. In the evening, you ask your people to send some food to the emperor. After a few days, he declared that the emperor was extremely ill. "

 Chapter 454

    Gong Lingchen nodded.


    Huo Yanchen see two people said almost, will Xi Yue Er hold up, and then a look didn''t give Gong Lingchen, so will people away. Gong Lingchen looks at the direction that Huo Yanchen leaves, without the slightest exasperation and anger, but the figure that turns around to leave under the background of the quiet environment of the imperial garden, seems a bit bleak.


    Xiyuer mansion, Lingtian courtyard, Huo Yanchen will xiyuer clothes off, will have sleepy xiyuer on the bed, "star, next time don''t so tired yourself."


    Lying on the bed, Xi yue''er whispered "um".


    Huo Yanchen put out the light, hugged Xi Yueer and looked at her sleeping. He couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her forehead. Xi Yueer turned over with a "um". Huo Yanchen pulled someone far away from him, held him in his arms and closed his eyes.


    At noon, the sun passes through the layers of obstacles and shines on xiyueer''s bed.


    Stabbed by the dazzling light of the sun, xiyue''er covers her head with a quilt and turns over.


    "Lvqi, get something to eat."


    "Yes."


    Huo Yanchen, who came back from the morning exercise, saw a group of drums on the bed and had no choice but to smile, "star, get up."


    "Well." The evening moon arched toward the inside of the bed, and there was no movement.


    Huo Yanchen shakes his head, goes forward and tears the cup open, revealing the night moon that is still closed inside. Huo Yanchen extends his cold hand to xiyue''er''s face.


    "Ah, ah


    The moon was suddenly frozen and jumped out of bed.


    "Huo Yanchen, how do you want to die?"


    Huo Yanchen pulls people over, "star son, willing?"


    Xi yue''er''s eyes are wide open and her mouth is bulging.


    "Can''t you afford the sun?"


    Xi yue''er looks at the rising sun outside, and her bulging mouth is instantly discouraged. "It''s all last night. I''m so tired."


    The Green Qi of the door hears the complaint of Xi Yue Er, the face is a little red, but in the eye cannot but that joy. The Lord finally chased his wife. Not only did he catch her, but also he was late. It seems that they will soon have a little master in the magic hall. I just don''t know who the little master will be like in the future?


    I have to say, miss Lvqi, you really think too much.


    Inside, xiyue''er stretches, and then washes and dresses under the care of the powerful devil.


    "Lord, the meal is ready."


    "Go down first. Come and clean up later. "


    "Yes, sir."


    Green Qi blushed to see one eye Xi Yue Er, "Madam afternoon is good." Then he ran away.


    Xiyue''er is stunned by Lvqi.


    "Han, is Lvqi missing spring?"


    Huo Yanchen will xiyue''er''s hair dredged, tied, "think more."


    Xi yue''er looked at herself in the mirror, "Han, your craft is very good."


    Huo Yanchen encircles xiyue''er from behind, "after that, how about I give you eyebrows and hair?"


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    Huo Yanchen printed his own mark on xiyue''er''s forehead, "let''s go, have a meal, the piglet has been sleeping all morning. He must be hungry."


    Xiyue''er smiles.


    The two sat down together.


    At the end of lunch time, xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen sit under the pavilion of Lingtian courtyard. Huo Yanchen listens to Hongchen report the situation of the magic hall, and xiyue''er listens to Wu Chen report the situation of the Phoenix family.


    Wu trace will soon report the matter, however, the red dust is in Huo Yanchen''s air-conditioning, some life is not like death.


    The evening moon son also feels Huo Yan Chen''s displeasure, "cold, what happened there?"


    Huo Yanchen in the eyes of the cold moment away, "nothing."


    The world of mortals is bitter!


    Boss, our magic hall has been calculated. Do you still say it''s ok?


    "Chuanxiner, if you can''t solve this problem, let LAN Tao and Ziyan commit suicide and apologize! I don''t think you need to do this little thing yourself? " Huo Yanchen looked at the world of mortals, the world of mortals was frightened by Huo Yanchen''s eyes, "it''s a fuss."


    "Go back and tell the two of them that whoever solves these problems with the best and fastest speed will be allowed to have a rest for a few days."


    "Yes, I''ll do it now."


    Red dust and Wu all leave, Xi Yue Er looks at Huo Yan Chen, "is there really nothing wrong over there?"


    "Little things. Just have Lantao and Ziyan. "


    "Really?"


    Huo Yanchen holds Xi Yuer''s hand, some can''t laugh or cry, "xing''er, don''t worry. I expect to marry you with the money of the magic hall! "


    "You stay in xiyuer''s house all day, and you don''t want to go back. I''m really afraid that someone will say that my beauty is in trouble."


    Huo Yanchen smiles, "who dares to say, I sew that person''s mouth."


    "How overbearing."


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "Well." I have to say that hearing Huo Yanchen''s words, xiyue''er is warm in her heart.


    Xi yue''er put her head on Huo Yanchen''s leg, "so! It''s too cold to make money. You know, I have to clean up the mess for my young master. If you don''t have money and power, I don''t like you


    Huo Yanchen leaned against the pillar, "if I were not, would star still want me?"


    "If I want to, I''ll have to spend a lot of money just because of my cold face."


    Huo Yanchen looks up at the sky and laughs, "star son''s meaning is when the time comes, I depend on Star son?"


    "Yes. You have no money and no power. As long as I have the right and money, I can still support you. "


    Xi Yueer looks up at her head and looks like "I''m rich and powerful.".


    Huo Yanchen touched the face of Xi yue''er, xing''er, how can I open my eyes?


    Some bodyguards dragged a girl away, leaving Feng Lanling and three men, three men rubbing hands, "Yo, isn''t this the owner of the Feng family? How did it come to this? "


    "Ha ha ha. Today, my brothers are blessed to be able to sleep with the owner of the Feng family. "


    "Ha ha ha, let''s go together?"


    "Together, let our Feng family master taste the taste of men."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Three men approach Feng Lanling step by step. How can Feng Lanling, who is not even zizun, escape from these three men?


    An hour later, Feng Lanling got up from the three corpses in red and white.


    That''s right. Fenglanling killed the three men at that time by pulling the hairpin off their heads.


    Feng Lan Ling coldly looked at the three corpses on the ground and limped toward the gate of Lan Tian City.


    Maybe, God loves fenglanling.


    Feng Lanling hides in a group of beggars and leaves Lantian city. In a small town outside Lantian City, Wan Cong takes a fancy to her and takes her with her.


    Phoenix blue Ling fingers across the smooth cheek, eyes are full of humiliation, resentment.


    Hate it?


    Of course.


    If it wasn''t for xiyue''er, she would still be the beloved miss of the Phoenix family and the superior owner of the Phoenix family. However, it''s all because of xiyue''er that she has come to this situation. Why should she suffer these crimes, and the Xi yue''er who made her fall to such a state can enjoy everything.


    Fenglanling, blinded by hatred and jealousy, has gradually lost her sense.


    "Master, the water is ready."


    Phoenix blue spirit put away the hatred in the eyes, "wait on my master to bathe and change clothes."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 455

    The hot fog covers Feng Lanling''s body, and the maid sprinkles the rose on the water


    Phoenix blue spirit stirs up the chin of maidservant, "do you say my Lord is beautiful?"


    The maid trembled and answered, "beauty."


    "Do you envy it?"


    The maidservant was scared to kneel down on the ground immediately, "the maidservant knows the crime, and the master of the house will spare his life."


    "Are you afraid of your own master?"


    "Not afraid."


    "Oh."


    Feng Lanling pulled out the blood hairpin on her head, "is it good-looking?"


    "Good looking."


    "How about giving it to you?"


    "I don''t deserve it."


    "You know that, too?"


    The maid knelt on the ground, her body shaking. Feng Lanling squatted down and put the hairpin in front of the maid, "my master has given it to you."


    The maid stretched out her hand, and her hand didn''t touch the blood hairpin. There was a flash in front of her.


    For a moment, Feng Lanling came out wearing a light veil.


    "Somebody."


    "Home owner."


    "Inside, carry it away."


    "Yes."


    Four bodyguards left the room carrying the body of the maid.


    The servants in Fengfu see another corpse being carried out from fenglanling''s bedroom. They are full of fear that the next one to be carried out is themselves.


    Since Feng Lanling came back, more and more maidservants died in Feng''s house.


    Some people say that this Phoenix blue spirit has practiced magic and needs the blood of a woman.


    Some people say that fenglanling has been disfigured. She kills so many women because she is jealous that other women are more beautiful than her.


    ¡­¡­


    Is there no one to stop fenglanling like this?


    Stop?


    The first few people who tried to stop them were either skinned by Feng Lanling, or their hands and feet were cut off, or their flesh was cut off.


    Who dares to stop the people in Fengfu?


    Feng house is now up and down trembling, lest accidentally angered Feng blue Ling.


    At night, Wan Cong and Feng Lanling had just finished their "exercise", and Feng Lanling lay on WAN Cong''s chest, "master, is there really no way to solve the emperor''s poison?"


    Wan Cong touched Feng Lanling and said, "in this world, there are only a few people who can solve the" golden poison. ". Why, does ling''er not believe in master''s ability? "


    Feng Lan Ling kisses Wan Cong''s neck, "where? I''m afraid of something unexpected, aren''t I


    Wan Cong''s hand swam to and fro on Feng Lan Ling, "ling''er, don''t worry, master. I''m looking for someone to stare at me."


    "Master still loves me."


    Wan Cong turned over and pressed the man under him. "Tonight, master will love ling''er."


    Ambiguous voice floating to the distance, the face of the moon are shy to hide into the clouds.


    It was a new day, and the news came from the palace that the emperor was not well.


    Feng Lan Ling burned the envelope in her hand, and then sat on WAN Cong''s leg, "the master is still powerful, and the dog emperor is dying."


    Wan Cong kisses Feng Lan Ling''s face. "That''s your master. When I do it, who can survive?"


    "Master." Fawning eyes such as silk Phoenix blue Ling let Wan Cong abdomen rise a heat flow, "is really angry goblin."


    "Doesn''t master like ling''er like this?"


    "Yes, why not?"


    With that, Wan Cong''s old face pressed on Feng Lanling''s chest. A trace of disgust flashed in Feng Lanling''s eyes, but it was just a moment.


    "Did Feng''s family receive the news?"


    "Yes."


    Xiyuer will cut off a withered flower, "what''s the plan of fenglanling?"


    "The Phoenix family is going to force the palace."


    "Oh?"


    Wu chendun for a while, "Feng Lanling wants to poison xiyue''er family, Qianyue family and Yun family."


    "Oh?"


    There''s a black line on Wu''s head, master. Can you change a word?


    "Specifically, my subordinates have not investigated."


    Xi yue''er picked up the residual branches on the ground, "keep an eye on them, don''t slack off."


    "My subordinates obey. My subordinates leave."


    Xi Yueer waves her hand.


    Looking at the remnant branch in hand, the corner of xiyuer''s mouth is slightly raised, and the Phoenix is blue. Let''s see what noble pattern we can play.


    Phoenix House, think everything is ready Phoenix blue Ling don''t know Xi yue''er has mastered his every move.


    "Cold star, they?"


    "I''ve come back. He''s the one who solved your poison."


    Gong Haoran kneaded his temple and said, "when I come back, I''ll be relieved."


    It has to be said that the return of Xi yue''er gives Gong Haoran a lot of peace of mind.


    Gong Lingchen took out a food box from Lingjie, "don''t touch anything in the palace, the emperor. Three meals a day, I will bring it to you."


    Gong Haoran reaches out his hand and wants to take the porridge on Gong Lingchen''s hand. Gong Lingchen blocks Gong Haoran''s hand back. "It''s better for me to come. The Emperor just wakes up, but my body is still weak."


    "Uncle Huang, don''t call me emperor in private. Call me Haoran."


    Gong Lingchen did not agree and did not object.


    Send the spoon to Gong Haoran''s mouth. Gong Haoran opens his mouth and eats it slowly.


    A bowl of porridge soon bottomed out.


    "The emperor will have a rest for a while. Outside, except for us, others think that the emperor has no remedy."


    Gong Haoran knew Gong Lingchen''s meaning and nodded, "I will cooperate with you."


    "I still have memorials to deal with. The emperor can sleep a little longer."


    "Well."


    Gong Haoran looked at the top of the bed in a daze.


    Finally, I don''t have to be busy with state affairs any more. I really miss the days when I was the idle Lord! Thinking of this, Gong Haoran couldn''t help laughing.


    Gong Lingchen hears a voice, look on the bed, "why does the emperor smile?"


    "I just think of the days when I was king."


    Gong Lingchen turned his head and continued to look at the memorial in his hand, "emperor, don''t want to be lazy."


    Gong Haoran''s mouth, uncle Huang, we don''t have to be so straightforward, do we?


    Only Gong Haoran read the memorial in the hall.


    Gong Haoran, after all, was a man who had just detoxified. In less than a moment, he was already drowsy.


    The news that Gong Haoran wakes up spreads to xiyue''er for the first time.


    Xiyue''er put away the Chiyuan sword, took the handkerchief on Lvqi''s hand, "wake up, the next thing is easy to do."


    After wiping the sweat, Xi Yueer turns to Huo Yanchen and says, "Han, I''ll go to the palace tonight."


    "Well."


    Xi yue''er jumps to Huo Yanchen''s side, "are you just the same thing?"


    Huo Yanchen will take people to his arms, "darling, I still have something to do tonight, I let the world of mortals with you, how?"


    "Is something wrong with the magic hall?"


    "No, go out for my husband and find the alchemist and the weapon refiner for my wife."


    Xi yue''er rubbed Huo Yanchen''s chest, "pay attention to safety."


    "I see." Huo Yanchen points at xiyue''er''s nose. Xiyue''er reaches out and touches her nose, "cold, your nose is going to collapse."


    Huo Yanchen did not smile.


    Fengfu, fenglanling and wancong looked at the people kneeling below, "what''s the situation of the dog emperor?"


    "Report home Lord, these days Chen king has been guarding in the temple, but, Chen King each time comes out, the facial expression is not how good."


    Feng Lan Ling played with her fingernails. "That is to say, you haven''t seen the face of the dog emperor up to now?"


    "Master, it''s not that I can''t help it, but there are guards outside the hall all the time. I can''t get in."


    Feng Lanling leaned on WAN Cong and said, "go to find Hu Qing, the palace guard chief. He will tell you what to do. When you go in, feed the contents to the dog emperor


    "What is it?"


    "Why?"


    "Yes, little one."

 Chapter 456

    Feng Lanling threw the bottle to the person below, "you have to think about the people in your family. When things are done, the owner of your family can help you watch. If you let the owner know you, then, ha ha." Feng Lanling gestured with a knife on her neck.


    "I know. The little one will live up to the expectations of the owner. "


    "Go down."


    "The little one is leaving."


    Wan Cong played with Feng Lan Ling''s hand, "ling''er is more and more in line with master''s taste."


    Feng Lan Ling leans on WAN Cong, "that''s a good teacher."


    "Ha ha ha. Ling''er, you can''t stop being a teacher with your mouth


    Feng Lanling blushed, "master."


    At night, the palace is doomed to be restless.


    Outside the hall, Hu Qing, the chief bodyguard, came to the door with a eunuch. The guard stood in the way and said, "stop, who''s coming?"


    "It''s my official."


    "Bodyguard chief Hu, there is no order from King Chen in the main hall. No one is allowed to enter."


    "Can''t I?"


    "Yes."


    The eunuch in the back slightly raised his head and looked at the person in front.


    Hu Qing said with a smile, "in this case, forget it. But if anything happens inside, I''ll take your life. "


    The bodyguard is not afraid of Hu Qing, "chief bodyguard Hu, please come back."


    Hu Qing, not angry but smiling, turned around.


    "Three, two, one."


    The two guards of the guard all fainted on the ground, "come on, carry the people away."


    "Yes."


    Hu Qing looked at the people behind him, "go in."


    Two people into the hall, eunuch came to the bed, looking at the pale emperor on the bed, eunuch trembling to reach out to push the emperor, "emperor, Emperor."


    When they saw that the emperor had no reaction, they looked at each other and saw that the eunuch took out a bottle from his arms and poured the pills into his hands. The eunuch took a deep breath and poured the pills into the emperor''s mouth.


    When Hu Qing saw that eunuch feeding the poison, he couldn''t stop smiling. Ha ha ha, when the emperor died and the Phoenix master ascended the throne, he was the general of Lan Tian kingdom. Happy, Hu Qing looked at the eunuch with a scared face, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed across her face.


    "It''s getting late. The king Chen is coming. We''d better leave first."


    The eunuch nodded, followed Hu Qing out of the hall and came to a forest in the palace, "chief bodyguard Hu, I''ve done it according to my master''s instructions. What''s the master''s reward?"


    "You want a reward?"


    The eunuch felt something was wrong and wanted to say something. However, it was too late, and a bright light appeared in front of him, "you..."


    Hu Qing wiped his knife and said, "only the dead will keep a secret. Somebody, get rid of the body. "


    "Yes."


    Two people poured out of the stone forest and carried away the eunuch''s body.


    Hu Qing whistled and a spirit bird flew into the air. Hu Qing took out a small note and tied it to the leg of the spirit bird.


    "Go."


    Lingniao flies away from the palace towards Fengfu.


    Xiyue''er sat on one side of the table and said, "look, Laifeng Lanling will act soon. Be careful during this time. " Xiyue''er takes out some bags that are the same as those in Gong Haoran''s mouth from Lingjie and hands them to Gong Haoran, "when it''s OK, it''s in his mouth."


    Gong Haoran looked at the things handed over by Xi yue''er, and a line of black lines appeared on his face, "this is not good." He really doesn''t want to say that it''s really uncomfortable with such things.


    "Good! Then wait to be poisoned. "


    Gong Haoran snatched the bag from xiyue''er''s hand. "No, I want it. Can''t I?"


    "All right. It''s time for me to go. Wait a moment, Chen Wang comes back. I''ll leave first. "


    Gong Haoran holds Xi Yuer''s hand. Xi Yuer turns around and says, "what else


    "Why don''t you be emperor?"


    Xi yue''er clapped her hand on Gong Haoran''s head. "Child, you think too much." Then he turned and left without a pause.


    Gong Haoran''s face drooped, but after a while, Gong Haoran suddenly raised his head with an obscene expression on his face. Hehe, when I have a child, I won''t have to be the emperor. I''m smart! I can think of such a good way.


    When it''s over, fill the harem immediately and try to hold one in a year.


    Thinking of this, Gong Haoran is in a good mood.


    When Gong Lingchen comes in, what he sees is Gong Haoran''s silly smile.


    "Emperor, are you stupid?"


    Gong Haoran was scared back by Gong Lingchen. "Uncle Huang, why didn''t you make a sound when you came in?"


    Gong Lingchen light ground saw an eye Gong Haoran, "it is the emperor thinks the thing is too infatuated."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    Gong Lingchen looks at Gong Haoran like an idiot.


    "Bring up the memorial."


    "Yes, Lord."


    The memorials filled the whole table. Gong Lingchen sat aside and pointed to the memorials on the table. "Emperor, since you are awake, these memorials won''t help the emperor."


    Gong Haoran just beautiful dada mood suddenly fell into the abyss, "Uncle Huang."


    "Well?" Gong Haoran was forced by Gong Lingchen''s cold eyes to sit in front of the table and work.


    Gong Lingchen shakes his head helplessly, "did the cold star come?"


    "Well."


    Gong Haoran''s hand speed stopped a little, and then continued.


    "What did he come for?"


    "See if there''s any accident. However, uncle Huang, it''s a good time for the cold star to come. "


    Gong Lingchen drank a mouthful of wine, "how to say?"


    "At that time, fenglanling just sent someone to poison me."


    Gong Lingchen thought for a while, "the person outside changed."


    "Yes, that''s Hu Qing. Hu Qing is Feng Lanling."


    Gong Lingchen nodded, "the memorial must be approved tonight, and it will be used tomorrow morning."


    "Ah? Uncle Huang. You see, I''ve just detoxified. "


    Gong Lingchen glanced at Gong Haoran, "Oh."


    "Is that ok?"


    "No way."


    "Why?"


    Gong Lingchen is very calm to open a mouth, "because cold star says you can recover energy in one night."


    At the moment, Gong Haoran, who was reading the memorial, felt that he was still comfortable when he was poisoned! I want to be poisoned again. Wuwuwu, baby''s heart is bitter!


    Feng Lanling took down the note from Lingniao''s leg and opened it. After reading the contents, Feng Lanling looked up and laughed, "ha ha ha, Gong Haoran, Xi Yueer, Gong Lingchen, I''ll see how you fight with my master. Ha ha ha


    Wan Cong encircled Feng Lanling''s waist from behind. "I''m so happy. Should I do something to make me happier?"


    Feng Lanling''s body softened and collapsed in Wan Cong''s arms. She was a little angry, "master."


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so busy helping you as a teacher. Should you agree with me as an example?"


    "Tonight, ling''er will take good care of master."


    Wan Cong picked up Feng Lanling and said, "now. Ha ha ha


    Inside the house there was another storm.


    Xiyue''er returns to xiyue''er''s house from the imperial palace. Lingtian courtyard doesn''t have Huo Yanchen''s figure. Xiyue''er roars behind her, "red dust."


    "Madam, what can I do for you?"


    "Where is your Lord?"


    Red eyes some Dodge, Xi Yue Er eyes a squint, "say not to say?"


    Lord, can my subordinates resign?


    Xi yue''er, with a smile, walked to the world of mortals, "really don''t say?"


    The world of mortals smiles awkwardly, "madam, this is what the Lord won''t tell you."


    "Or not?"


    Red dust shakes its head.

 Chapter 457

    Xi yue''er reaches out her hand and picks up the collar of the world of mortals. "I''m in a bad mood. Why don''t you accompany me to practice


    The world of mortals wants to cry without tears. What are these things? Lord, come back quickly. Ma Ma, baby''s heart is bitter!


    See the world of mortals do not say, Xi yue''er a punch in the eye of the world of mortals, "good, and then a pair of children together." With that, her fists had gone up. Looking at her masterpiece, Xi Yueer clapped her hands with satisfaction, "yes, national treasure panda."


    Red dust covers eyes, "madam, what is national treasure panda?"


    Xi yue''er supported her chin, thought for a moment, and explained, "it''s an animal that comes from the mating of cat and bear. Well, yes, that''s it. "


    "Ah! Isn''t that a monster? "


    "You said it yourself."


    Red world wrongly looking at the Xi yue''er, "madam, how can you do this?"


    "Why don''t you give me another punch?"


    The world of mortals retreated and shook his head again and again Then he turned around and left Lingtian hospital. God, if he doesn''t leave, he will be killed by his wife.


    Xi yue''er is a little bored. It''s late. I''ll go back to my room and go to bed.


    In the middle of the night, a figure appears in xiyuer''s house. The figure lifts xiyuer''s quilt and lies down beside her.


    Xiyue''er hears the news and wants to take back her hand. However, Huo Yanchen won''t give xiyue''er time to shrink back. He grabs xiyue''er''s hand and Huo Yanchen lies in xiyue''er''s ear. "Xinger, is it like walking after taking advantage of it?"


    "Haha, Han, I just want to shoot mosquitoes. Well, there''s a mosquito on your chest


    That sincere eyes, even Xi yue''er almost believe what he said.


    Huo Yanchen holds the small hand of Xi yue''er and puts it on his chest.


    Xi yue''er can''t help blushing, and her hands are not willing to leave. Oh, Ma Ma, there are goblins here.


    Huo Yanchen teased for a while. Xiyue''er let people go. Then his face became very serious. "Xing''er, I have something to talk about."


    Xi yue''er sees Huo Yanchen suddenly getting serious, and knows what happened. "What''s the matter?"


    "In the near future, fenglanling will take action. You and others should be careful. I have something to do. I need to go there


    Xi Yueer''s face droops in an instant. At this time, the depressed Xi Yueer is just like Bai Ao who didn''t eat delicious food.


    Huo Yanchen hugs people to his arms, "things over there need me to come out in person. LAN Tao and Zi Yan can''t cope with it, so wait for me."


    Xi yue''er put away her depressed and uncomfortable feelings, "HMM. Be careful, Han


    Originally happy day, but because Huo Yanchen is about to leave, become some gloomy.


    Huo Yanchen left the news, Xi yue''er did not tell others, Huo Yanchen will red dust and Green Qi left. After Huo Yanchen left, xiyue''er sat in the yard in a daze, poking Wu trace beside the red dust. Her chin stretched out to indicate Wu trace to say something to comfort xiyue''er. Wu Chen hands a spread, said he will not, you know, he can never coax a woman.


    Forget it, it''s better to rely on yourself than others. As soon as the sleeves of the world of mortals are pulled, they come to xiyue''er, "madam, the Lord will come back soon."


    "Well." The moon is not sweet or salty.


    In the red dust Dynasty, Wu Chen stood up and said that he was helpless.


    An hour later, xiyuer finally recovered.


    "It''s time to eat."


    The first sentence of Xi yue''er makes the world of mortals stagger, then looks at Xi yue''er with some worry, "madam, are you ok?"


    "It''s all right!"


    Red dust murmurs in a low voice, "it''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK."


    Xiyueer stood up, moved her muscles and bones, and looked at the world of mortals. "At noon, let Lvqi make some sweet and sour spareribs and boiled fish."


    "Yes."


    Wu Chen came forward and said, "master, do you think the palace is less?"


    Xi yue''er was puzzled, "why should I miss him? Didn''t he just leave? "


    Wu Chen suddenly found that he overestimated his master''s Eq.


    Red dust, who comes back from Lvqi, hears the confused appearance of xiyue''er. Suddenly, she feels sorry for her Lord. The Lord must have spent a lot of energy to catch up with the young master xiyuer. Yes, it must be. It seems that when he meets the magic hall, he has to mobilize the people of the magic hall to help the Lord to keep his wife''s heart in the magic hall.


    After lunch, xiyue''er asks Lvqi to take out the paper and ink. Xiyue''er writes hard on the paper. For a moment, the paper is full of dense words. Xi yue''er gives the paper to Wu Chen, "Chen, send someone to send the paper to Gong Haoran. It must be gong Haoran himself."


    "Yes, sir."


    After Wu trace left, xiyue''er wrote two more pieces of paper and finished. Xi yue''er reaches out her hand and hooks her fingers toward the red dust, and the red dust dogleg comes quickly, "madam."


    "Go and send these two pieces of paper to Yunzhu and qianyuemei. Give it to me. "


    "Yes, sir."


    Even if everyone left, xiyuer looked at Lvqi again. Lvqi saw that xiyuer''s eyes floated to her, and she took the initiative to go up, "master, what do you want to do?"


    Xi yue''er shakes the Chiyuan fan, "go, accompany me to the street."


    Green Qi face some embarrassed, "master, this is very time, we''d better be careful."


    Xi yue''er pats LV Qi on the shoulder. "She lives in Xi yue''er''s house all day long. How can Feng Lanling fight against Xi yue''er''s family? Is she just sending people to surround her outside?"


    Green Qi after listening to the explanation of Xi yue''er, suddenly some shame, he did not think of this.


    Xi yue''er is walking in front of her, "Lvqi, don''t think too much. After all, everyone has something they''re not good at, right?"


    Green Qi looks at the Xi yue''er who walks in front, and her eyes are full of firmness.


    Behind the careful thinking, how can xiyueer not know? Feel Green Qi fiery eyes, Xi Yueer eyes flash a trace of appreciation, have to say, Huo Yanchen will cultivate the following people very well. Thinking of Huo Yanchen, xiyue''er suddenly finds herself missing him.


    Xi yue''er shakes her head and drives Huo Yanchen away from her mind.


    Gong Haoran took the paper sent by xiyue''er and opened it. He closed the paper and said to the messenger, "go back and tell your master that I will cooperate with you as above."


    Waiting for the messenger to leave, Gong Haoran handed the paper to Gong Lingchen, "Uncle Huang, have a look."


    Gong Lingchen looked about once, then burned the letter.


    "I''m going to prepare now. The emperor, please start acting. I believe the emperor won''t lick me, will he?"


    Gong Haoran saw the seriousness in Gong Lingchen''s eyes and nodded heavily, "I will cooperate with you."


    Gong Lingchen sorted out the memorials, and then left the hall with them.


    Qianyue family, after reading the words on the paper, Qianyue Spirit said with a smile, "your master is still so capable of pitching people!"


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Seeing the proud look on the face of the messenger, qianyuemei can''t go on.


    A wave of the hand, "tell you master, this little Lord will cooperate."


    The messenger held his hands and said, "thank you for your cooperation. I''m leaving. "

 Chapter 458

    When Yunzhu received the news, he handed the paper to Yunzhe. After reading it, Yunzhe said, "how can the melon seeds grow in xiyueer''s head? He has come up with such a good idea."


    Cloud bamboo smiles, "cold star''s ghost idea originally many."


    The notice is in place, and then it depends on when the Phoenix blue spirit starts to attack the other three families.


    "Young master, let''s not go to the brothel. Otherwise, let''s go to fengranju. "


    Xiyue''er naturally knows what Lvqi thinks in her heart. Xiyue''er laughs, "don''t worry, he knows, and he won''t blame you."


    Green Qi some doubts, this is why?


    Xi yue''er crosses Lvqi and goes forward.


    Yi Ran Ju, in front of the door, Xi yue''er looks at the lively scene inside and sighs that she hasn''t been here for a long time, has she?


    Raising her feet, xiyuer steps into the door of Yiran house. The bustard sees xiyuer coming, and immediately meets her, "xiyuer young master, mother, I thought you would never come here again?"


    Xi yue''er wiped on the procuress''s face, "how can it be? I''ve been out for training these days. I''ve just come back to see my Yueyue baby. "


    Procuress coy smile, "rest assured, mother in accordance with the little master''s command, did not dare to let the moon pick up."


    Xi yue''er shakes the fan, "it''s still my mother who knows me."


    "That''s the same place?"


    "Of course."


    The procuress''s hand stretched out, "little master xiyuer, please."


    Xiyue''er walks in front, Lvqi follows, and the procuress goes to solicit other guests.


    Backyard, Xi yue''er knock on the door, the door opens, Xi yue''er and Lvqi go in.


    Xi yue''er holds the person who opens the door in her arms, "Xiao yue''er."


    Yeyue doesn''t eat xiyue''er at all. She earns money from xiyue''er''s arms. "Palace master, do you know how to come?"


    Xi yue''er touched her nose, "isn''t this just coming back from xuecang country?"


    Yeyue was playing with her fingers. "According to my subordinates, the palace master has been back for nearly half a month."


    Xiyue''er is a little guilty.


    The night moon no longer pays attention to the heartless man xiyue''er, but focuses on Lvqi. This woman is so strong. This is Lvqi''s first impression on Yeyue.


    And for Lvqi, the thought in her mind is that the prostitute has reached the peak of zizun. Do the women in the brothel want to be so strong? But I have to say, this woman looks so beautiful!


    The night moon''s figure flashed and came to Lvqi, "am I beautiful?"


    "Beauty." The word "Lvqi" came out directly from the inside without any brain thinking.


    The night moon pats on Lvqi''s shoulder, "sister, your mouth is flowing out."


    Lvqi reflexes her hand to wipe it. Seeing that there is no water stain on her hand, she knows that she has been cheated.


    On one side of the moon, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Lvqi''s face was full of shame.


    "Cough. Lvqi, don''t worry. This guy is good at confusing people''s minds. It''s your carelessness this time. "


    After listening to xiyuer''s explanation, Lvqi doesn''t feel relaxed. On the contrary, a cold sweat comes out behind her. If it''s on the battlefield, I''m afraid I''m dead.


    The night moon encircles Lvqi''s arm, "sister, don''t mind. Let''s go in. "


    "Let''s go."


    When Lvqi enters the room, she can understand why xiyue''er says that the Lord won''t blame him for coming back. There are a lot of people sitting in this room. It''s obvious that this is the stronghold of xiyue''er''s power.


    Lvqi looks at the people present. She is surprised that there are so many people under xiyue''er in Moyun continent. No wonder the Lord will take a fancy to Xi yue''er.


    When people here saw that the master of the palace had brought a sister in, they immediately stood up, "master of the palace, master of the palace''s wife."


    Xi yue''er heard this sentence and spat out the tea she had just drunk in her mouth.


    "What palace master''s wife? It was sent by Gong Shao to protect me. "


    "Ah


    People here are a little disappointed. It seems that our palace master will not like women. People with long brain circuits suddenly react that their palace master is their daughter.


    Several people scratched the back of their heads, "the palace master, we just forget that you are a daughter. No, you bring a woman back. The first impression is that you are looking for a woman."


    Xiyue''er didn''t listen to the explanation. As soon as she heard it, the fire in her body became even more unbearable.


    "You mean this palace is a man?"


    A few people a face pig liver color, low head, dare not say a word again.


    Yeshuo was afraid that his men would be punished. He stood up and said, "palace master, why are you here?"


    "What do you say?"


    Yeshuo rubbed his hands and tentatively asked: "that, fenglanling thing needs our hand?"


    Xiyue''er drank all the water in the cup, "you send some people to make trouble in wanduzong."


    On hearing this, the night spirit immediately stood up, "yes, my subordinates take orders."


    Yeshuo''s face drooped. "Yemei, this is the task that the palace master sent us."


    Night evil spirit saw eye night Shuo, "the thing that assassinates is my responsibility all the time."


    Yeshuo was so speechless that xiyue''er shook her head, "let yeshuo join them this time! As long as we don''t get hurt here, play as you like. Huoyan palace hasn''t appeared in front of the world for a long time. "


    "My subordinates take orders."


    Ah, ah! They can go out again.


    Wanduzong? You must be a qualified plaything.


    Xiyue''er and Lvqi stay in Yiran residence for two hours before they leave.


    Fengfu, fenglanling and wancong just finished, fenglanling nestled in wancong''s arms, "master, you said they received the invitation, come back?"


    Wan Cong grasped the protrusion in front of Feng Lanling. "I don''t worry. They come back. After all, if they don''t come, they will leave a bad impression on the people."


    Feng Lan Ling gasped, "well. It''s still the master''s idea. "


    Wan Cong turned over and pressed people under his body. "There''s better use for a teacher."


    The bed began to shake again.


    "Yes, sir."


    On the happy day of fengjiafenglanling in Lantian City, wanduzongwandufeng. Yemei and yeshuo lead hundreds of people in Huoyan palace to explore Wandu peak.


    There are many poisons around the Wandu peak. It''s also a good place for poisonous flowers and poisonous herbs to escort. It''s a pity to meet Xi Yueer, an alchemist who is good at detoxification.


    Yeshuo and Yemei raise their hands and stop at the foot of Wandu peak.


    "Come on, distribute the pill. Everyone must take it."


    "Yes."


    After they took the pills, yeshuo looked at them, "after you go in, don''t be confused by beautiful things, because the more beautiful, the more toxic. The palace master has trained you for so long, so don''t let him down on us."


    "Yes."


    "Forward."


    More than a hundred people quietly crossed the barrier of Wandu peak and came to the gate of Wandu sect.


    Yeshuo and Yemei send people to survey the surrounding environment, looking for places easy to sneak into.


    "Master, after a stick of incense, they will hand over their duties, and there will be a gap in the East for a moment. We will take the opportunity to sneak in."


    Yeshuo nods, and Yemei divides the people he brings into five groups. After a stick of incense, the five groups of people quickly break into wanduzong''s territory from a small gap. On the trees next to the gate of wanduzong, people brought by yeshuo live¡° Rest where you are. In the evening, let''s move. "

 Chapter 459

    The ancients have said: black moon, high wind, killing night. However, the people of Huoyan palace like to turn day and night and just do it.


    He is a smart man. He will guard his residence closely at night, and then during the day.


    However, no one can not rest. Between the alternation of day and night, there are loopholes, and yeshuo and Yemei like to do it at this time.


    Evening is coming.


    Under the expectation of more than a hundred people, the sun finally buried his figure under the west mountain, and the slightly bright sky showed that yeshuo and others could start.


    Five groups of people set out in five directions, East, West, north, South, and the middle. Where they passed, there was no chicken feather left. When they met opponents they could deal with, they went up to "tease" them twice and gave them a ride. When you meet an elder or a patriarch who you can''t deal with, people in Huoyan palace know how to hide. Wait for the next good time to do it.


    Three hours in the evening, yeshuo leads the people to sweep Wandu peak.


    Outside the whole hall of wanduzong, yeshuo and Yemei are hiding in the branches with their waists.


    The other directions were noisy.


    "Come on, get the assassin."


    "Come on! Catch the thief. "


    "Oh, where''s my money?"


    "Where''s my private money?"


    "Where''s the poison pill I just made?"


    ¡­¡­


    Plaintive voice, plaintive curse, constantly into the ears of the Huoyan palace.


    Taking advantage of the fact that 90% of the people of wanduzong went to see the excitement, Yemei put some bottles of pills that came along the way into the well outside the hall.


    Yeshuo reaches out his thumb to Yemei, "Mei, you''re great."


    Night evil spirit turns a white eye, is good at concealing to the back of a few people beckon, "you go in to check, is there anyone?"


    "Yes, Lord charming Pavilion."


    A few people moved and disappeared.


    Yeshuo stares at the situation outside.


    A few people in less than a moment, the film has come back.


    "Meige master, there are only a few guards in it, and their strength is in the middle level of zizun."


    "Well. Go down. "


    "Yes."


    Yeshuo looks at Yemei, "Yemei, what do you think?"


    Night spirit glanced at night Shuo, hand raised, "up."


    Five groups of people encircle the house in the middle from five directions. Yemei and yeshuo sneak into the room from the window to wipe out the guards.


    A moment later, the main hall was swept.


    Yeshuo and Yemei lead people to avoid the children of wanduzong who come to search and sneak out of the gate quietly.


    At the foot of the ten thousand poison peak, the night spirit gathered all the people together, "the task is completed successfully, go back to the palace."


    "Yes, sir."


    A group of people went quietly. It''s like quietly coming, waving their sleeves and robbing them of all their property.


    The next morning, on the main hall of wanduzong, Wandan, the leader of wanduzong, sat in the first place


    "Lord, I didn''t catch you."


    "If not, what''s the use of this book?"


    Wan Dan''s hand stretched out, and a black air came out of Wan Dan''s fingertips and shot straight at the ten or so people kneeling below.


    "The Lord will not keep useless things." More than a dozen people froth at the mouth, and their facial features bleed. In a moment, more than a dozen people do not breathe.


    The elders and children below all held their breath for fear that they would die next.


    Wan Dan looked down at the people, "go away. If you can''t find out, all of them will die."


    "Yes. Yes


    The people below retreated and quickly left the main hall.


    "Who do you think wanduzong has offended?"


    "Well, you should say who is the culprit of our wanduzong?"


    "We are in conflict with other sects, but they will not be so bold, dare to do so?"


    "Well, you don''t know that the master of Wandu sect defeated the other two major sects. If they really dare to fight, our Lord will fight them down. "


    "What are you doing?"


    A seemingly steward stood up and yelled at several people who were complaining: "are you still working? If you are lazy, there will be no antidote for this month. "


    As soon as they heard that there was no antidote, these people suddenly revived with blood and seriously searched the surrounding rooms.


    Early in the morning, before dawn, Feng Lan Ling got up from Wan Cong''s arms and told the people below to prepare for everything.


    "Huang Chang, keep an eye on Qian Yue''s house. When Qian Yue Mei leaves Qian Yue''s house, take the opportunity to sneak into Qian Yue''s house and put the contents into their well."


    "Yes, master."


    "Liu Si, go and stare at Yun Fu."


    "Zhao Shang, you go to xiyueer mansion."


    "Yes, I do."


    "Yes, little one."


    Three people took the pill of fenglanling and left Fengfu quietly.


    Phoenix House outside, Huoyan palace watcher see this, immediately go back to report Xi yue''er.


    "Palace master, Feng Lanling sent three people to poison the well while palace master, Qianyue Shaozhu and yunshaozhu went to the banquet."


    As soon as Xi yue''er''s hand was tight, the cup in her hand broke into powder, "hum. It depends on whether the poison can be made. These three people will definitely contact fenglanling when they finish the task. You can find someone to ask for the way to contact them. We''ll do it. "


    "Yes. My subordinates take orders. "


    Lvqi poured another cup of tea and put it on the table beside xiyueer, "master, do you still go to the banquet in person?"


    "Go. I''d like to meet the elder of Wandu sect. "


    Green Qi and a side of the world of mortals look at each other, silently in the heart of this point wax.


    In the afternoon, xiyueer, qianyuemei and Yunzhu set out from their respective homes at the same time. The xiyueer family had the most grand scene. Xiyueer aocang, xiyueerqi, xiyueerzhe and xiyueer were in the same carriage.


    Xi yue''er caresses Bai Ao in her arms, and her eyes are full of coldness.


    Xiyueerzhe and xiyueerqi look at me, I look at you, and then they sigh helplessly.


    Xi yue''er is proud of Cang, but she is the shopkeeper who shakes off her hands and keeps her eyes closed.


    Outside the red dust and Wu trace vigilantly looking around, for fear of Feng Lanling cutting Hu on the way.


    Less than half a column of incense time, xiyuer family has arrived in front of Fengfu.


    "Xiyuer family, xiyuer family leader and his family members come to congratulate."


    As soon as the people at the door heard that they were from xiyueer''s family, they immediately vacated the road.


    Xiyueer gets off the bus first, followed by xiyueerqi and xiyueerzhe, and later by xiyueer aocang.


    Feng Lanling stood at the door and saw four people in xiyue''er''s eyes. There was a cold flash in their eyes. The rest was a smile that could not reach the bottom of their eyes. "Xiyue''er''s hometown, welcome, please come in."


    "You''re welcome, master Feng."


    Phoenix blue Ling twisted small Manyao to lead the way in front, Xi yue''er Zhe''s mouth curled, "I don''t know, I think it''s the pimp of brothel reception."


    Xi yue''er can''t help laughing when she hears it.


    The night moon son Ao Cang turns a head, cold stare two people one eye.


    Feng Lanling, who was leading the way in front of him, naturally heard it, with a smile on his face. Xi yue''er has to sigh when she sees this. It''s a big change.


    "Master xiyuer, and all of you, please be seated. I have other guests to entertain, so I won''t disturb you here. Please feel free. "

 Chapter 460

    With that, people have disappeared in the hall.


    Xiyue''er picks up the wine on the table, sniffs it in front of her nose, and then hums coldly. It seems that this Phoenix blue spirit is not stupid enough to poison at the banquet.


    The second one came to Yun''s house. Yun Zhe and his party were also led to the hall by Feng Lanling, "master xiyuer, don''t be hurt!"


    "Old man Yun, are you still alive?"


    "What do you mean, old man xiyueer?"


    Xiyuer helps her forehead and goes forward to separate the two little old children. "Can we go back and quarrel again? This is Fengfu, image, image. "


    Hear Xi Yue Er say so, these two old men just separate.


    The third is the charm of the millennium.


    Four big families gather together Feng family, next is the good play to come on stage.


    Banquet is still so boring, Xi yue''er looked at the front of the ordinary and tasteless dance performance, head knock knock. The next Xi yue''er zhe couldn''t look down and touched Xi yue''er with his elbow, which directly woke Xi yue''er up.


    Xi yue''er stretches, wrists her neck and continues to lie down until the end of the dance.


    Feng Lanling stood up and raised her glass. "Thank you for giving Feng face. I''m here to take part in Feng''s succession banquet. Serve the wine. "


    Good play on the stage, Xi yue''er mouth smile, took over the Feng family servants full of toast, "Feng family master, Congratulations, congratulations."


    "I''ll do it first. Please feel free to do it."


    Feng Lanling looked up and a glass of wine went into her stomach.


    Xi yue''er nodded to the others, then raised her head to drink the wine in the cup with a smile on her lips.


    Feng Lanling looked at everyone drinking wine below, with a smile on her face.


    This time, it depends on how you fight with the owner?


    Feng Lanling silently said, "ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one, down."


    "How do you feel dizzy?"


    "Dizzy."


    "No, it''s poisonous."


    "Fenglanling, you..."


    All of you fall down one by one, and you can''t do without xiyueer.


    Feng Lanling stepped over the bodies one by one and went to xiyue''er, "xiyue''er, this time, my master will take revenge. My family mainly uses your blood to pay homage to the hundreds of people who were killed by you in my Feng family."


    "Oh? Are you sure they didn''t kill themselves¡°


    Feng Lanling reaches out and wants to do something. Xiyue''er gets up from the ground and puts Chiyuan on Feng Lanling''s neck.


    "Master Feng, how are you doing these days?"


    "You, don''t you?"


    Xiyue''er''s hand moved, and a bloodstain appeared on Feng Lanling''s neck, "isn''t it traditional Chinese medicine¡°


    Xiyue''er kicked the Phoenix blue spirit to one side, "that''s because I''m an alchemist, and the medicine you give is pediatrics in my eyes."


    Feng Lan Ling stares at eyes and slowly stops breathing.


    Seeing the chaotic scene outside, Wan Cong casually pulled a person over, "what happened?"


    "Xiyue''er killed the owner of the house. We want to escape." The man broke away Wan Cong''s hand and ran away.


    Wan Cong''s face suddenly became very ugly. It was impossible. Did Feng Lanling not put the medicine into the food and wine? No matter how much, now he''s left alone. He has to run. Yeah, run.


    Wan Cong immediately turned back to the room, and the maid gradually came in and pestered him, "play elder, let''s come again?"


    "Go away." Wan Cong pushed the man to the ground, received the previous things in the room into his own ring, opened the door and ran towards the back door.


    Will xiyueer release people so easily? It''s impossible.


    Red dust and a group of people are secretly guarding the back door. Once they see Wan Cong''s figure, they will be arrested immediately. If there are special circumstances, they can be killed on the spot.


    Within a moment, the world of mortals saw an old man sneaking out of the back door.


    Red dust hands up, "target appears, hands on."


    Wan Cong, who is proud of his tact, was stunned at the sight of a group of people in the world of mortals


    The world of mortals laughed, "old man Wan, we''ve been waiting here for a long time. Brothers, come on


    Wan Cong clenched his teeth. OK, xiyue''er, if you don''t give me a way to live, don''t blame me for being impolite.


    Wan Cong''s hand swung, and the white powder blew towards the red dust.


    Unexpected things, there is no fear on the face of the world of mortals.


    Wan Cong stared at the man in front of him, "you? How is that possible? "


    Red dust twists the white powder on his head and blows, "how impossible? If you can''t catch them alive, kill them. "


    "Yes."


    Tens of people swarmed on, and WAN Cong resisted the attack and spread poison. When the poison was gone, Wan Cong''s spiritual power was exhausted.


    Wan Cong stabilized his faltering body. "Even if I die, I will take you to be buried with me."


    On hearing this, the world of mortals immediately stepped forward, did not give wancong the time to explode, a sword inserted in wancong''s elixir, wancong unbelievably lowered his head, "how can it be? How is that possible? "


    The red dust sneered, "send wancong''s body to the leader of Wandu sect, and say that this is our gift to them."


    "Yes."


    Hongchen wipes the sword and walks into Feng''s house through the back door.


    Xi yue''er sits in the hall and looks at the angry people who just wake up. She casually says, "my young master saved your life. Don''t you want to express it?"


    Smart heard this, immediately sent someone back to get some money or treasure, however, it happened that some did not understand, "xiyue''er, this is caused by your four families, we are also victims, why do you ask us for something?"


    "Why?" Xiyue''er put the teacup on the table and said, "I''ll make sure you''re safe in Fengfu, and I''ll make sure you live through the night. I''m more noble than you. "


    "Xiyue''er, you are not afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big. The emperor is very ill. The king Chen works day and night. I''m afraid there is no royal family to support you?"


    Some hesitant people have always been, indeed, so they joined in the battle against xiyueer.


    Xiyue''er looks at a group of clowns below and sneers, "even if there is no royal family, I still have the capital to press you. Come on, let''s see if xiyueer has this capital, our white master? "


    The hall above is full of Xi Yueer''s people. Xi Yueer looks at the trembling white master below and sneers, "how? Master Bai, I''m so weak? "


    The person of Xi yue''er doesn''t give White House Lord face at all, look up to sky to laugh on the spot, "ha ha ha."


    Bai''s master falls down on the floor of the hall when he sees Xi Yueer''s person. He is dead. Their Bai''s family is destroyed.


    Xi yue''er ignores the white master and turns her eyes to others. "Do you want to be the same as the white master?"


    "No, No. I''ll send someone back to prepare the betrothal gifts for young master xiyuer. "


    For some people, Xi yue''er is very satisfied, and with a wave of her hand, she directly "pardons the world.".

 Chapter 461

    The three people who had sneaked into the three families and poisoned before were thrown into the prison by the people sent by xiyue''er, and fell into Yeke''s hands. None of them would not confess. From the three people''s mouths, ye Ke asks for the secret signal of communication, and forges the signal. This is why Feng Lanling and WAN Cong think their plan is infallible. The Feng family''s affairs will be solved, and xiyue''er can finally go back and have a good sleep.


    It''s late at night, and people from xiyueer family, Qianyue family and Yun family return to their home this time.


    Xi yue''er has come home with a full load.


    Red dust stands in front of xiyueer, reporting wancong''s situation to xiyueer.


    "People have sent back wanduzong according to my wife''s wishes. What are we going to do next?"


    Xi yue''er looked down and thought, "in two days, we will gather together the three major families'' owners and young owners, and then choose another family?"


    Red dust looked up to the moon, some do not understand the meaning of the moon.


    "The Phoenix family is gone. There must be a lot of people thinking about the position of the Phoenix family. Since they want to fight, I''ll give them a chance. By the time they fight, there will be no strength to fight against our three families. Then there will be no one to threaten the position of the Xi yue''er family


    I have to say that Hongchen agrees with xiyueer''s idea.


    Hongchen sent people to inform the families of Lantian city of this news, and Lantian city will be lively again.


    Xiyue''er didn''t pay much attention to zongmen''s affairs, so she fell on it.


    Feng family treatment, LAN Tianguo emperor palace Haoran can be regarded as a perfect "Resurrection".


    Also thanks to this did not give Phoenix blue Ling extra time, otherwise, this imperial palace also unavoidable a mighty.


    Gong Haoran recovered, the first thing is to clean up the palace guards. It''s almost time to deal with the affairs from top to bottom. It''s time to choose the Feng family to take over.


    Qianyue mansion, study.


    Xiyueer, Qianyue, yunjiazhu, xiyueer, Qianyue and yunshaozhu are sitting in the study. Xi yue''er nods to Wu Chen, who presents the plan prepared before Xi yue''er, "you can have a look. Any doubts can be raised. "


    Qianyuemei looked at it and nodded with satisfaction, "cold star, you have a good plan. When they fight almost, they can find a reliable one to help them up. This LAN Tiancheng is the territory of our three families."


    "Well." Xi yue''er didn''t deny it.


    Other people finished reading, put the plan aside, "cold star boy, who will do it then?"


    Xi Yueer picks her eyebrows and looks at the charm of the moon.


    Qianyuemei feels xiyueer''s eyes, and immediately laughs, "cold star, I''ll be closed tomorrow. For this matter, young master xiyueer, you''d better find someone else. "


    Xi yue''er smiles and says nothing. Then he looked at Xiang Yunzhu with an aggrieved face, "Xiao zhu''er, you see, I''ve hurt myself because of fenglanling. You won''t be so cruel. Let me work hard again because of this?"


    The innocent and kind-hearted Yunzhu, under the pitiful attack of xiyueer, wants to say yes. Qianyuemei stands up and says, "this matter, I''ll take it." These words come from the soul of the moon.


    Xiyue''er immediately changed her pitiful appearance before. Looking at xiyue''er''s face changing quickly, Qianyue''s charm instantly realized that the boy was really playing with the pit and let himself jump!


    "Thank you, Qianyue Shaozhu." Xiyue''er smiles cunningly. Hehe, Qianyue is charming. You have to admit it this time.


    Qianyuemei just wants to curse his mother in his heart. He did something bad in his last life and met this guy in his life. Taking away his aura, he still satirizes himself in front of his little bamboo. Qianyuemei sighed deeply. In his life, he didn''t believe that there was no chance to turn over.


    Xi yue''er knocked on the table, "let''s fix the time in two days. Two days later, we''ll make sure of the result."


    Qianyue frowned, "is this time a little tight?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Another month will be the Spring Festival. At that time, everyone will be busy with the festival. Who cares about you? Besides, the longer the delay, the more unfavorable it will be for us. Once some of them reach an agreement, we will face another Phoenix family. "


    Yunzhe stood up and said, "cold star boy, you''re right. It can''t be delayed. At that time, we will trouble the master of Qianyue and the master of Qianyue. "


    The master of Qianyue stares at Yunzhe fiercely. You''re the old boss. You don''t have a backache when you stand.


    Yunzhe shook his head. I''m just like this. What can you do to me? La La La.


    Xiyue''er and several people discussed some precautions, and then went out of Qianyue mansion with the cloud family.


    Xi yue''er bows her hand to Yun zhe Gong, "master of Yun family, go slowly. I have something to do. I''ll leave first."


    Yunzhe looked at the figure of xiyueer leaving, and said enviously to the nearby xiyueer: "it''s just that your son is promising, and so is your grandson. I really don''t know what good you did in your last life?"


    The night moon son Ao Cang sighed a tone, "to tell you the truth, if they can be peaceful, promising, all the same."


    Yunzhe naturally knew what xiyuer aocang meant. He could only extend his hand and pat xiyuer aocang on the shoulder. "Xiyuer old man, our children and grandchildren have their own happiness. We naturally have to believe them."


    "Yes


    Wu trace followed Xi yue''er, a little confused, "master, where are we going?"


    Xi yue''er shakes her fan and looks excited. "Huo Yanchen is coming back."


    Wu Chen "Oh" a, no wonder, it was gong Shao who came back, but, master, do you really want to leave the master in front of Qianyue mansion?


    Of course not. When Xi Yueer aocang knew that her grandson had abandoned him because of a man, she was furious. However, this is a natural afterword.


    Back to xiyue''er''s house, xiyue''er runs directly to Lingtian courtyard and forgets Wu trace who follows him.


    Lingtian courtyard, Huo Yanchen sitting in the pavilion, eyes motionless looking at the content of the tree, and then, as long as you look carefully, you will find that our hall demon is in a daze, the evidence is that the book in hand is still the original page.


    Xi yue''er kicks in the door and sees the scene of Huo Yanchen reading.


    Huo Yanchen found the movement in front of the door and raised his head. When he saw the comer, Huo Yanchen said with a smile, "back."


    Xi yue''er is still standing in the same place


    Huo Yanchen smiles, the corners of his mouth start up, "come here."


    The corner of Xi yue''er''s mouth is also raised and runs towards Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen is to hold the villain that he thinks day and night finally, "star son, do you miss me?"


    Evening moon but smile not language.


    Huo Yanchen looked down at the person in his arms and slowly lowered his head.


    Xiyueer closes her eyes and waits for the holy moment to come.


    Huo Yanchen saw xiyue''er close her eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xi yue''er opens her eyes and sees Huo Yanchen''s small face. She suddenly knows that she has been fooled.


    "Is the message accurate?"


    The man rolled his eyes, "my sister-in-law''s uncle''s second niece is doing chores at Yun''s house, but she told me the news."


    "So it is!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 462

    So, in less than half a day, the news that Lan Tiancheng is going to choose a family to replace Feng''s spread like wildfire.


    Inside the box of a restaurant, a man with a full face and beard listened to the discussion outside. He looked up to the sky and shed a tear from the corner of his eye, which was so small that the people on the opposite side didn''t see clearly.


    The man poured a glass of wine, "fan yuan, send someone to give this to the young master of xiyue''er family."


    Fan yuan took what the man had handed him, and his face was stunned, "master. This thing? "


    "That''s what I promised the child."


    Fan yuan suddenly realized, "I''m going now."


    The man waved, and then automatically blocked the outside world, continue to drink.


    Xiyue''er house, "young master, someone outside met you and said that he still fulfilled his original promise."


    Xi yue''er''s head tilted and looked at the housekeeper in front of her confusedly, "Uncle housekeeper, are you sure?"


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Xi yue''er stood up from the stone bench and said, "let''s go and see who it is."


    At the gate of xiyuer''s mansion, fan Yuan Dynasty looked around. What kind of person does the master thank? Fan yuan strongly suppressed his inner excitement.


    Finally, footsteps came from the door.


    "Young master, that''s the man."


    Xi yue''er looks at the door, "who''s coming?"


    "This is what our master promised to the young master." Fan yuan raised the box with both hands.


    Xiyue''er signals to the housekeeper, and the housekeeper goes down and takes over the things in fan yuan''s hand.


    "Young master."


    Xiyue''er opens the box with the exclamation of the housekeeper. When she sees the things inside, xiyue''er knows who is coming.


    Xiyue''er looks at the fan yuan below, "this reward is accepted by the young master. Go back and tell your master, it''s just a little help. "


    With that, xiyue''er turns directly into xiyue''er''s house, leaving fan yuan a figure behind.


    Fan yuan''s face was not good, and he left xiyuer''s house.


    In the restaurant, fan yuan complains about Xi Yueer''s hospitality.


    The man said with a smile, "fan yuan, you said that if the young master xiyuer is very enthusiastic about you, what will be the consequences?"


    Fan yuanleng was in place. When he came back, there was no man in the box.


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen with a thumping look on her face, "Han, you see, no one gives you anything." Finish saying, return the box toward Huo Yanchen there stretched out.


    Huo Yanchen sent out the air-conditioning, even the two people hiding outside the door obviously felt it. The world of mortals shook his head, "young master, this time he suffered again."


    Wu trace glanced at the world of mortals, opened his mouth and spat out two words, "not necessarily."


    How can Xi yue''er not feel Huo Yanchen''s displeasure. However, feeling is another matter.


    Huo Yanchen looks at the box in Xi yue''er''s hand. He wants to throw the box away immediately. Xiyue''er seems to feel Huo Yanchen''s meaning, and quickly hugs the box in her hand, "haha, that, Han, this is his reward, not what you think."


    Huo Yanchen approaches xiyuer step by step. Xiyuer retreats step by step. Knowing that there is a wall behind them, they just stop.


    "What''s that like?"


    Xi yue''er really can''t laugh or cry. He has to fill the hole he dug. Under the threat of Huo Yanchen''s wall Dong, xiyue''er explains her trade with uncle.


    With the explanation of Xi Yueer, the air-conditioning around Huo Yanchen gradually disappeared. Xi yue''er is secretly happy in her heart.


    However, xiyueer didn''t feel proud for long.


    There was a shadow on his head. "Is it fun?"


    Xi yue''er didn''t respond for a moment, "huh? "Ah?"


    Huo Yanchen looked down at someone in his arms and sighed helplessly in his heart. This guy dares to do this to himself. Huo Yanchen touched Xi Yuer''s head, bowed his head and bit Xi Yuer''s ear. "I''ll punish you if you play like this again in the future."


    Xiyue''er doesn''t like it. In xiyue''er''s opinion, punishment means being beaten. It''s only later that xiyue''er understands what Huo Yanchen''s punishment means. However, by that time, xiyue''er''s understanding is too late.


    In Huo Yanchen''s lewd power, Xi yue''er tells Huo Yanchen about her trade with uncle. Huo Yanchen''s hand is knocking on the table. He quickly arranges the basic situation of Moyun continent in his brain. His brow is tight. Does the Phoenix family seem to have offended anyone? Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and frowns, then knows that things are not simple, "what''s wrong?"


    "I''m afraid this person has something to do with your father''s affairs."


    Xi yue''er stood up and said, "do you mean there were people alive in those years besides Nangong Chen and my parents?"


    "Well. Otherwise, you can''t want to destroy the Phoenix family. Apart from being involved in what happened in those years, the Phoenix family has some hatred with your xiyueer family. If this person can have a hatred with the Phoenix family, it only means that they... "


    Xi Yueer beat the table, "they have something to do with that year."


    Huo Yanchen took a sip of tea, "xing''er, it''s not easy to scare the snake. Let''s have a look."


    Xiyue''er takes a deep breath, calms down her frightened heart and sits down.


    They talked for a while, and then went to their own business.


    Xi yue''er lies on the bed and closes her eyes to see the white pride lying motionless. Xi yue''er can''t help pulling out the corner of her eyes. Is this really a god beast? Is this a pig? Which one of them is not practicing and robbing? Why does this one really sleep after eating and eat after waking up. At this time, xiyue''er doubts whether she has picked up a fake beast.


    Bai Ao seems to be aware of the arrival of Xi yue''er, eyes slightly pick up, "how did you come in?"


    Xi yue''er sits on the ground, "practice."


    Hearing these two words, Bai Ao closed his eyes again and continued to sleep. The corners of Xi yue''er''s mouth twitched two times under the imperceptible condition.


    Outside Huo Yanchen put down the letter in his hand, looked at the person on the bed, and continued to lower his head to pick up the new letter. It seems that neither of them affects the other, and each of them is in his own way.


    The news of the civil strife in Lantian Kingdom spread to the leaders of other countries in a few days, and the leaders of the three major countries began to stir.


    For a long time, the country must be united after a long separation, and the civil strife in Lantian Kingdom has officially become the screen of the four countries.


    Xiyue''er, who tried to resist, obviously forgot that the devil was angry and bleeding a thousand feet.


    When people resist and lose their bed, they forget all the dinner.


    By Huo Yanchen this a series of actions the whole ignorant Xi yue''er back to God, people have in Huo Yanchen''s body.


    Xi yue''er noticed that the situation was not right, and immediately begged for mercy, "Han, Lord demon, I know I''m wrong."


    "Oh."


    "Cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no response, but darkness.


    Green Qi outside the door some unnaturally looking at the plate in hand, whether to knock in or not?


    The voice inside the room is still constant, and the red dust is pulled away by Lvqi. "Lord, I guess I''ll have to wait a while, and then I''ll send it in. Seeing this, we''ll have a little Lord soon." When Lvqi heard this, she was happy and nodded happily, "red dust, you are here to see these. I''ll go and make some good things for the Lord and his wife, and make up for the masters."

 Chapter 463

    Hongchen waved his hand and happily hid himself in the tree in the yard, listening to the movement in the house.


    Inside the room, Xi yue''er sits on the ground breathlessly, and Huo Yanchen looks at the person who died below with a black face.


    Feel a big man angry, Xi yue''er immediately turned over in situ, and ran towards the door with milk strength. However, the night moon, which is consumed by the spiritual power, is directly vacated.


    "If you have the ability, go on!"


    "No ability, really no ability."


    But I have to beg for mercy.


    Looking at Xi yue''er''s dogleg face, Huo Yanchen starts to throw people from the air, receives them in his arms, and presses them under his body, "how? Want to run? "


    Xi yue''er flatters Huo Yanchen and says, "if you have something to say, let''s talk about it."


    "Oh."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xi yue''er has a string of black lines on her forehead. "Huo Yanchen, if you do this again, you will lose me."


    "Ha ha."


    Nani, you win.


    If you can''t resist, you can only enjoy.


    What comes from the shop is Huo Yanchen''s fierce kiss.


    Just dropped the temperature of the room instantly restored to the original.


    Xiyue''er is directly defeated by Huo Yanchen''s fierce attack.


    The moon hangs high, Huo Yanchen and Xi Yueer just come out.


    Green Qi is waiting in the yard, see two masters come out, immediately meet up, see Xi yue''er red and swollen lips, Green Qi is very understanding to cover mouth a smile, was Huo Yanchen stare, Green Qi this just convergence God, "cough, little master first eat what?"


    The night moon son cold star how can not know what Green Qi is laughing at, think of here, the night moon son is very angry toward Huo Yan Chen stare one eye, "casually come a little."


    Huo Yanchen looked at Xi yue''er with her cheeks bulging, just like an angry little fox, and pulled people into her arms, "don''t be angry. Well


    "Hum!"


    Huo Yanchen will be people on the stool, sitting on the opposite, "star son, quick decision, we have not long."


    Xi yue''er''s expression is instantly serious, "what happened up there?"


    "Recently, cangyue sect is not very secure. I''m afraid they know about cangyue order."


    "Han, how long can the magic hall last?"


    "A year."


    "Enough." Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen, "Han, I''m going to trouble you this time."


    Huo Yanchen stretched out his hand to touch Xi Yuer''s head, "xing''er, there is no trouble between us, no trouble."


    "Well."


    "Star, I''m going back in two days."


    The night moon son stares big eyes to see toward Huo Yan Chen, "is it because of my affair?"


    "I can''t hide it from you? I have been away from the magic hall for a long time. The cangyue sect will be aware of it. Once I go back, they will spend most of their time on me, so... "


    Xi yue''er''s bright eyes lost their luster in an instant, "HMM."


    Don''t feel good. Damn cangyue sect, when you fall into my hands, I will let you taste my methods. Xiyue''er is a villain of cangyue sect.


    When Lvqi came up with the plate, the atmosphere on the table was very strange. Lvqi doesn''t dare to stay more and leaves quickly. In the middle of the meal, neither of them spoke.


    After dinner, Xi yue''er takes the lead in returning to her room and slams herself on the bed. Looking at the roof, she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Huo Yanchen seems to have been in Moyun for a short time. In fact, there are many forces left behind. After Huo Yanchen leaves, these forces will help Huo Yanchen guard Xi Yueer. Huo Yanchen is very glad that when he came here, he left his power here.


    Huo Yanchen pushes the door and enters. Xiyue''er hears the news and doesn''t take any action. Entering the inner room, what impressed her eyes was xiyueer lying on the bed with her arms and thighs open. Bullying body pressure down, "star son, I wait for you over there."


    This sentence makes xiyue''er''s already dull eyes more dim and hoarse. Xiyue''er says, "does it really take so long?"


    "Because I want to go up and confuse each other!"


    Huo Yanchen affectionately kisses Xi Yueer''s forehead, "be obedient below. Pay attention to safety. If I receive the news of your injury, I will make you unable to get out of bed for three days and three nights."


    Enchantment voice a little bit into the ears of Xi yue''er, face blush.


    "Wait for me."


    "Waiting for you."


    This night, two people hugged each other, did not give each other a chance to escape.


    In the early morning, Huo Yanchen was woken up by the sound outside. He opened his eyes and looked down at the still sleeping xiyue''er in his arms. Huo Yanchen felt that his heart was full. Reach out a hand, gently lift the hair in front of Xi yue''er''s forehead to one side.


    Huo Yanchen looks at Xi yue''er so quietly.


    Maybe it is aware of Huo Yanchen''s fiery eyes. Xiyue''er also opens her bleary eyes, rubs Huo Yanchen''s chest, and says, "cold."


    "Get up?"


    "Well."


    Xi yue''er stretched out and roared, "get up." However, people did not move at all.


    Huo Yanchen shakes his head helplessly. After he finishes wearing, he bends down to help Xi Yueer wear. Under the service of Huo Yanchen, xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen just come out.


    "Lord."


    "Breakfast."


    "Yes."


    Xiyue''er is sitting in the yard for aerobics, while Huo Yanchen is sitting on a stool, drinking tea, looking at xiyue''er, who is sitting in the yard with strange movements, doting on her eyes.


    See Xi yue''er finish, Huo Yanchen is very considerate to take out a handkerchief to help Xi yue''er wipe sweat.


    In the early morning, Lvqi felt that she was full of dog food. Lord, can you stop loving us single dogs? Lvqi receives a hundred thousand attacks in her heart.


    The two abused the bachelor for a while, and then they gave up.


    "Han, I don''t want to do anything these two days, except with you. Hey, hey. "


    Huo Yanchen feels the head of Xi Yueer helplessly, "only allow you to relax these two days."


    "Yes, sir."


    Huo Yanchen is completely amused by Xi Yueer''s action.


    "Yes."


    Xi yue''er leans in Huo Yanchen''s arms, "little master, I prefer the process of fighting the world."


    Huo Yanchen looks at the setting sun. Xing''er, as long as you want, I will help you. If you want this world, I will take it for you; If you want to enjoy the process of becoming a strong person, I will be your strong backing. Even if the earth collapses, I can still hold up a new world for you.


    Two days, very fast.


    When Huo Yanchen leaves, xiyue''er wakes up early.


    "Get some sleep." Huo Yanchen will want to get up xiyuer press in the quilt, "don''t worry, I won''t leave secretly. At least, I want a farewell kiss


    Huo Yanchen was not serious words harm the face blush, Xi Yuer pulled the cup, cover the head.


    Huo Yanchen dotes on to drown a smile, circle a person in the bosom, "since the star son doesn''t want to sleep, as we come to do some meaningful things, eh?"


    Rub rubs Huo Yan Chen''s chest, Xi Yue Er shakes head, how now this person becomes so shameless? What about the cold devil before? Why do you drive so easily now?


    Patting Xi yue''er''s back gently, "good, sleep a little longer."


    Xi yue''er exposed her head and gave a "um" sound.


    Knowing that the sun is rising, two people just get up.

 Chapter 464

    After breakfast, Lvqi and Hongchen have arranged everything.


    Xiyue''er sends Huo Yanchen and his party to the outside of Lantian city.


    At the thought of not seeing Huo Yanchen for a year, xiyue''er''s eyes turned red gradually, "cold, pay attention to safety. Don''t get hurt, don''t eat, and sleep well. "


    Wait for Xi yue''er to say almost, Huo Yanchen pulls the person into his arms directly, kisses Xi yue''er''s chattering mouth with his own lips. The air is gradually reduced. Just when xiyue''er feels that he is going to suffocate to death, Huo Yanchen lets people go.


    "Take care of yourself. Let''s go. "


    Huo Yanchen let go of xiyue''er and turned to leave without any intention of looking back.


    People gradually go away, the moon turned into the gate.


    Huo Yanchen, a year, I believe that at that time I will be more qualified to stand beside you. Let time witness everything, then, I will not let you down, I hope you do the same.


    Back to xiyuer''s house, xiyuer directly shut herself in the house.


    Five days later, Xi yue''er was very worried, "Wu Chen, does Han Xing still refuse to open the door?"


    "Yes."


    "Huo Yanchen''s departure is not a small blow to the cold star!" Xi yue''er sighed arrogantly. How could the children of their family be so infatuated? Xiyuer day is like this, xiyuer is like this. Xi yue''er Aotian looks at Xi yue''er''s door and turns to leave Ling Tian Yuan.


    Three days later, when everyone was in their dreams, there was a loud noise from xiyuer mansion and Lingtian courtyard.


    The whole xiyuer mansion was awakened.


    Xi yue''er is proud of the sky and sees that there is an accident in the direction of Lingtian hospital. She can''t even wear her clothes, so she runs to Lingtian hospital with her spirit.


    When other people feel it, what they see is that their young master is being chased and beaten by his own master. Xi Yueer zhe coughs twice, "you haven''t seen anything. Go back to sleep."


    The eldest and the second gave orders, and the servants who came in a hurry went back to sleep on their own.


    Xi yue''er zhe looks at the two people in the yard and shakes his head helplessly, "Dad, cold star, you are almost OK."


    As soon as xiyue''er saw a savior appeared, she rushed to the back of xiyue''er Zhe, "grandfather, this is to kill me! Uncle Zhe, can''t you just see death and not save it? "


    Xiyuer Aotian pushes xiyuer zhe aside, and xiyuer appears naked in front of xiyuer Aotian. Xiyuer Aotian moves her wrist, "smelly boy, why don''t you run? If you have the ability, run again? "


    Xiyue''er Khan said, "well, grandfather, do you want to go back and put on some clothes? By the way, let your grandson wash me first. Look at me. If it''s spread out, it will lose the face of xiyue''er mansion."


    "Oh. You''d better give me a reasonable explanation. " Xi yue''er is very proud to turn around and leave Lingtian hospital.


    "Hoo." Finally, I sent the big man away. Xiyueer was relieved at last. Xi Yuer Qi came to pat Xi Yuer''s shoulder, "the old man is also worried about you, you don''t know, you haven''t come out these days, the old man was so anxious that he almost broke into the door."


    "Uncle Qi, I know. It''s the cold star that worries you. "


    Xi yue''er zhe hit Xi yue''er with a fist, "OK, you go to wash up first. What''s the matter, you go to the study and give us an account."


    "All right."


    Send Xi yue''erqi and Xi yue''erzhe away. Xi yue''er looks down at herself and has some dislike. Fortunately, I almost gave my life inside. But the final result is very good, finally promoted.


    That''s right. Xi yue''er has been in her room these days. She is practicing in the cangyue order. Huang Tian is worthy of those who want to do it. Just this morning, Xi yue''er''s long-standing cultivation has finally loosened a little. With the efforts of Xi Yueer in the daytime, the barrier was finally broken. However, because the aura released by her promotion was too strong on the way, in order to prevent outsiders from knowing, Xi Yueer had to let Bai Ao down. Others didn''t find it, but because of the expansion of her aura, she destroyed these rooms.


    Xiyue''er looks at the ruins of Lingtian courtyard. Fortunately, it''s just a few rooms.


    Looking for an idle room, xiyuer asked people to prepare some hot water and tidy themselves up. Xiyuer then went to the study.


    Several old men look at each other. The boy is good, not arrogant and not impatient. He has a good character. He is a capable person.


    "Cold star, I won''t beat around the bush with you." An old man came forward and spoke directly.


    Xi yue''er straightened up and said, "excuse me, master."


    "How strong are you? We old men want to hear the truth. "


    Xi yue''er smiles. The old man''s words really hit the nail on the head!


    "White spirit medium level."


    As soon as the words came out, there was a moment of silence in the study.


    Come over for a while, several old men and ghosts look up at the sky and laugh at each other. "Good, good boy, the future of our xiyueer family depends on you. Young man, your grandson is good, good. "


    Xi yue''er looks at Xi yue''er in surprise with a proud face, "cold star, please say it again."


    "Grandfather, I''m the middle level of the white spirit."


    Xi Yueer takes out her ear and looks at Xi Yueer Zhe and Xi Yueer Qi on one side, "Qi Er, zhe Er, did I hear you wrong? Just now, the cold star said that he was already the middle level of the white spirit. "


    Xi yue''er zhe also can''t laugh or cry, "Dad, you didn''t hear me wrong, cold star, he is really much stronger than us."


    Other people in the study look at xiyueer, just like the rare species in the world.


    Xi yue''er felt the meaning of their eyes, some speechless, "can you change your eyes? You see, I''m not feeling well. "


    People take their eyes back.


    Fall on the vision of his body to reduce a lot, Xi Yue Er suddenly physical and mental relaxed a lot.


    The old men looked at each other as if they had made a decision.


    An old man came to xiyueer and said, "cold star, can I call you that?"


    "Yes."


    "To see such talents in xiyue''er''s family, we old folks who half foot into the coffin are relieved." The old man looked at Xi yue''er with great satisfaction, "cold star, our old bones have no value or anything valuable. The only thing we have is our spiritual power and life-long cultivation experience. We want to leave these to you. I don''t know about you... "


    Xiyue''er looked at the old men and shook her head. "The old people are not happy with what they said. They still have a lot of days. Xiyue''er''s family needs to be looked after by them."


    The old man sighed, "cold star, we''ve lived too long. We all know that we don''t have much time left. We just hope to contribute to the future of xiyueer family in the end."


    The elder''s words made the atmosphere of the study heavy. The younger generation are you. Look at me, I see you. There is a trace of sadness in everyone''s eyes. However, except xiyueer.


    Xi yue''er smiles, so it is. These old men are ready to pass on their unique skills to the younger generation! However, it''s not just the problem of life span. Now that my strength has been improved, the level of alchemy will naturally be improved. It''s nothing to do with extending life span.

 Chapter 465

    The people in the study were startled by xiyuer''s laughter, and xiyuer''s proud face also changed. They yelled at xiyuer in a low voice, "cold star."


    Xiyueer raised her hand, "the strength of the predecessors is equal to that of the cold star. As long as we break through baizun in a short period of time, in recent decades, I''m afraid Yama won''t recycle it?"


    Another elder stood up, "star boy, has entered zizun, this promotion is more and more difficult, we a few old men want to promote, very difficult."


    "What if there is a nine level alchemist to help you refine the nine turn magic pill?"


    "What?"


    There was another exclamation in the study.


    You should know that this nine turn magic pill is a rare one in a hundred years. First of all, it''s hard to find the nine level alchemist, that is, the material of the nine turn magic pill is very difficult to find. Even if it is found, can the magic pill be refined?


    Several elders sighed, "this nine turn God pill, that is to say, it can be made by refining?"


    Xi yue''er smiles, "I can try it."


    "You, you are the Ninth level alchemist?"


    "Well."


    "No, no more." Several elders help the forehead. The proud boy of the moon gives them too many surprises. They can''t stand it any more.


    Not only the elders, but also xiyueer aocang and others.


    Xi Yue Er Yue looks at the villain in the middle, "we are getting farther and farther away from him."


    Xi Yuer Yu nodded, "yes!" It''s more than far away!


    ¡­¡­


    The old men shook their heads, "cold star, tell me, what else can''t you do?"


    "Refining can''t, but I don''t like refining."


    Boy, you are a cow! That is to say, you are still practicing magic and martial arts, and you can alchemy and resist animals?


    "Can you still control animals?"


    "Well."


    "Are you still a warrior?"


    "Well."


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    Don''t talk. Everyone in the study suddenly wants to hit the wall. Why? Why? Isn''t this God too fond of him? Yes, it must be.


    The old men looked at each other. No wonder, no wonder, he didn''t promise himself. It''s because he didn''t need it. This boy is not as good as himself. Maybe he is better than them.


    The people in the study used to see rare species, so now they treat xiyueer as a monster!


    This time, it''s Xi yue''er''s turn to stare. I''m afraid I''ve reported high. Xi Yuer stares at Xi Yuer Yu. Why didn''t you say that earlier?


    Xiyueeryu shrugs. Aren''t you scared?


    Xi yue''er rolled her eyes and he lost.


    The night moon son Ao Cang returns to God, cough twice, "that, cold star, you go back first.". We, cough, need to digest your words


    Cangyue makes Bai Ao see the reaction of people and sneer, "master, they can''t digest it. If you let them know your real strength, will you faint on the spot?"


    "Xiaobai, will they faint? I don''t know your master. What your master knows is that whether your master is a genius or a waste wood, xiyueer aocang will never abandon your master."


    Bai Ao nodded, "the master''s grandfather is a good man."


    As for Bai Ao, who sends out good people''s cards in disorder, Xi yue''er can only be speechless.


    Leaving the study, Xi yue''er can''t help but hook up the corner of her mouth. It seems that he can rest assured that she will leave her grandfather in the desert cloud continent. As for the materials of jiuzhuan Shendan, use this year to find it! Maybe in the process of looking for herbs, his strength will also be improved.


    After thinking about what to do, Xi yue''er''s mood is very happy. He can do anything. If he is allowed to stay in the room every day to practice, he will suffocate. Even if he doesn''t suffocate, he will get depression.


    Just stepped into Lingtian courtyard, xiyue''er patted her head. Bai Ao looked at the master''s action and was very confused. "Master, how can you beat yourself?"


    "How can you sleep when your master''s room is like this? Just in the study, why didn''t you tell the old man? Forget it. It''s estimated that someone will come to repair it tomorrow. Alas, pay attention to one night first


    But under, Xi yue''er can only choose a room casually, pay attention to one night.


    The next day, early in the morning, Lingtian courtyard became lively.


    "Yes, yes. A little bit to the right, OK, that''s it


    "Ah, over there, go up a little. You guys, slow down. It''s broken. We can''t afford it. Slow down


    Inside the yard, the housekeeper commands the people below and takes care of Lingtian yard.


    Inside the room, Xi yue''er turned over and said, "Wu Chen, how can it be noisy outside?"


    "Young master, the Housekeeper will bring people to repair the house."


    Xi yue''er covers her head with a quilt impatiently, "let them be quiet."


    "Yes."


    Wu sighed and agreed to communicate with the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper knew from Wu chenzui that xiyueer was angry again. He immediately asked the people in the yard to be quiet. He also directed the servants with his hands.


    As soon as I saw the battle, xiyue''er knew that the old man was going to squeeze himself again.


    Sure enough, xiyue''er was not wrong. As soon as xiyue''er enters the door, xiyue''er looks at xiyue''er with a smile, "cold star, do you want to go out and find the herbs that jiuzhuan Shendan needs?"


    Xi yue''er rolled her eyes and said, "grandfather, just tell me what you want to do. Are you really not afraid of damaging the image of Xi yue''er''s master?"


    Xi yue''er''s eyebrows were cocky. "Son of a bitch, since I had you, my image has long been eaten by dogs."


    Xiyueer shrugs. OK, you''re right.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Xi yue''er rubs her hands with pride, "cold star, do you think you can take some of the younger generation of Xi yue''er family with you when you go out?"


    "Yes, yes, you''re not afraid that I can''t bring you any of your grandchildren? After all, the raw materials of jiuzhuanshendan are not very safe. " Xiyue''er finds a place to sit down and play with Chiyuan. These words are reserved. As for those who want to go, their lives are beyond his control.


    There are a few who want to go and flinch on the spot.


    Xiyuer looked at xiyuer and said to them, "xiyuer and Yu must go with them. As for the others, I only take 15 people. This time, it''s very risky. It''s all voluntary. Those who want to go to lingtianyuan report. I''ll let Wu Chen inform you of the final list. As for those who have been brushed down, don''t lose heart. You can still improve your strength in the mansion. Maybe some of the people who follow me are not as good as some of you. "


    "Just do as the young master said. You can''t let it out today. If you let our master know who leaked the news to others, don''t blame our master for not remembering the old love." The night moon son Ao Cang is very serious looking at the following people.


    "I will obey the orders of my master."


    "Let''s all go down. You can sign up at noon today. "


    "Yes."


    Xiyuer looked at them and said, "you stay first."


    When the others are almost gone, there are only about ten people left in the hall, such as Xi yue''er aocang.

 Chapter 466

    Xi Yueer took out several bottles from the ring and threw them to Xi Yueer aocang, "the yellow bottle is the Holy Spirit pill, the green one is the marrow washing pill, the white one is for the elders, elders and grandfathers last night. As for the red one, it''s for physical fitness, and can be sent to the warriors of Xi Yueer family."


    Xi Yuer Ao Cang just took it over, Xi Yuer threw a few medium level ring, "there are a few spirit beasts and some spirit tools in it, you can distribute them to the people below."


    With that, xiyue''er looked at the elders, "elder grandfather, I xiyue''er is here to promise you that as long as they don''t die, I xiyue''er will bring them back to you intact."


    Looking at the formal appearance of xiyue''er, several elders could not help but burst into tears, "cold star, grandfathers know that it''s not good to put xiyue''er''s family''s future on you, just, alas!"


    Xiyuer clasps her fist, "cold star is willing to contribute to xiyuer''s family. Without xiyuer''s family, xiyuer would not have me. Now, I have the strength and ability of xiyuer, so I should cover the xiyuer family


    "Good boy. The grandfathers are ashamed in their hearts


    Xiyueer smiles, "in the future, Hanxing also hopes that the elders can lend a helping hand when xiyueer''s family is in trouble."


    The elders answered one after another: "definitely, definitely."


    And several elders and Xi yue''er Ao Cang talked for a while, Xi yue''er and Xi yue''er Yu they just came out of the hall.


    Xiyue''er''s sword is inflamed with a fist on xiyue''er''s shoulder, "cold star, you can be a boy! You''ll surpass us in silence! What a talent


    Xi yue''er stares at Xi yue''er''s sword inflammation, "it''s your own laziness, who do you blame?"


    "Ah, I have such a bad temper. He doesn''t practice every day like you, is he?"


    Xi yue''er shrugged her shoulders, "then you have the right to be a master. I have talent!"


    After listening to Xi yue''er''s words, Xi yue''er''s hands are itchy.


    "Cold star, are you interested in guiding me?"


    It''s xiyuer''s turn to be surprised. Isn''t xiyuer Yu quite calm before? Why can''t you think of it today? What xiyueer doesn''t know is that love can change a person''s character.


    Xiyuer Jian''an came forward and touched xiyuer Yu''s forehead, "Yu, are you sick today?"


    The evening moon feather head flies over a group of crows, this group of people can''t say something nice?


    Xiyuer looked at xiyuer''s feather seriously. "Yes, I''ll see you in the backyard tonight."


    "Good." Xiyue''er Yu was in a good mood when he saw xiyue''er''s promise. He decided to go back and make good preparations on the spot. "Cold star, I''ll go back and make preparations first, and you continue to talk." Xiyue''er Yu and xiyue''er say hello, turn around and leave. Xiyue''er looks at xiyue''er bitterly, "cold star, Yu is in trouble, how can you follow me? If something happens to you in the middle of the contest, how can you tell the master? "


    Xiyue''er looks at xiyue''er''s back and says, "Yue, don''t you think that Yu is more like a real teenager now? The blood of a young man. "


    Xiyue''er was stunned by xiyue''er''s words. When she came back, xiyue''er had gone far.


    Xiyue''er Jian''an looks at xiyue''er, "cold star, only you can make Yu look like a normal teenager."


    "Ha ha."


    Accompanied by a group of people back to Lingtian courtyard, Wu trace was waiting at the gate of the courtyard early. As soon as he saw Xi Yueer''s figure appeared, he immediately went up, "master, the room has been repaired, you see where you are not satisfied, master can tell the housekeeper."


    "Well, I see."


    Xiyue''er Jianyan crossed the crowd and led into the yard, "Wow, cold star, the housekeeper''s grandfather is too eccentric. You see, he has repaired your yard so well. If you look at our yard again, it''s not as good as you."


    The housekeeper stood aside. "Master Jianyan, it''s not a small mistake. As soon as someone repairs your house, you start to destroy it. Just the money for master Jianyan to repair his house is enough for him to repair his house several times."


    As soon as the housekeeper opened his mouth to expose his black history, Jianyan immediately went up and covered the housekeeper''s mouth, "grandfather housekeeper, I know it''s wrong. Let''s not mention the past, OK?"


    The housekeeper nodded. Master Jianyan, please let go of me!


    Xi yue''er shakes her head helplessly.


    "Housekeeper grandfather, you go to prepare some ink, paper and inkstones, and ask the kitchen to prepare some food to send. Today Jianyan and they are all eating in Lingtian hospital."


    "Yes. Young master


    When the housekeeper leaves, xiyue''er gives Wu Chen a look. Wu Chen leaves the yard, stands at the gate of the yard and starts to be the door keeper.


    Xi yue''er leads people into the room, "you are free. I''ll prepare for the registration this afternoon. None of you is allowed to run. I don''t want to give the registration to other people this time. It''s only you left, so... You know."


    Xiyue''er sword suddenly fell on the table, "cold star, don''t you?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Why do I want to challenge you all of a sudden?" Xiyue''er touches her chin and spits out such a sentence thoughtfully.


    Xi yue''er shrugs, "because you are stupid!"


    Xiyue''er Jian''an is silent. Well, you win. It''s not easy to answer.


    Regardless of the rebuttal, Xi yue''er directly shut herself in her room and silently prepared for the upcoming departure.


    In other words, as soon as xiyueeryu came back to his room, he had some regrets. How could he be so impulsive? If you think about it carefully, it''s actually good. Among the younger generation of xiyuer family, if xiyuer''s strength and talent are the first, xiyuer Yu is the second. Think of and Xi yue''er fight, Xi yue''er feather blood boiling, Xi yue''er feather lying on the bed, looking at the roof, "willful this time."


    Close your eyes, xiyue''er feather starts to use the spiritual power in his body. This time, he must do his best. He wants to know where his limit is and how much difference he and xiyue''er have. Is his efforts not enough, or is Xi Yueer''s talent too bad? This time, he must find the answer.


    Xi yue''er seems to be aware of the situation of Xi yue''er''s feather, and her mouth is slightly raised, "can you add this move?" As soon as xiyuer Chiyuan throws away, a fan blade moves towards xiyuer feather quickly. Xiyuer feather, who has no time to dodge, has to face it with a stiff head. Take this move abruptly, xiyuer feather spits blood directly on the spot, xiyuer smiles, "how? Do you want to come back? "


    Xi Yuer Yu stood up tremblingly, "come on."


    After a few moves, xiyueeryu''s spiritual power is consumed by xiyueeryu until xiyueeryu is too tired to get up. Xi yue''er came forward, "get up, how? Are you that good? Tang Tang Yu Shao is so vulnerable. If people outside know it, they don''t know how to laugh? "


    At the moment, xiyuer''s feather is about to explode. There is an impulse to kill xiyuer.


    The evening moon feather trembles to get up, "come again."


    See xiyuer feather stand up again, xiyuer smile, and then kick in the past, xiyuer feather and carry on, xiyuer sneer, "still come?"


    "Come on."

 Chapter 467

    Xi Yuer Yu stands up with her last breath, and he doesn''t believe it, so he can''t hurt Xi Yuer. There is this idea to support xiyuer feather, xiyuer feather instantly feel restored a lot of strength.


    Valiantly, high spirited to stand up, "cold star, I do not believe."


    Xiyueeryu closes her eyes, and the remaining aura gathers on the artifact. She copies the artifact and rushes to xiyueer. This speed makes xiyueer''s eyes flash a little appreciation. It seems that xiyueeryu''s future achievements will not be too low.


    When xiyuer Yu rushes to xiyuer''s eyes, xiyuer seriously carries her aura and rushes up wholeheartedly. The two auras impact, and the scene is directly bombed out of a big pit. Xiyue''er is attacked by xiyue''er feather and retreats to one side. Xiyue''er feather retreats to 100 meters away, and blood oozes from the corner of her mouth.


    "Cough." The evening moon feather fluttered and raised her hand to wipe the blood around her mouth.


    Xi yue''er walked over, "not bad." Then he handed xiyueeryu a pill, "take it."


    Xiyueeryu takes the pill and puts it into her mouth. The empty elixir field is full of aura. With aura, xiyueeryu practices cross legged on the spot.


    Xi yue''er sees this scene and shakes her head helplessly. She can only stand by and watch it.


    In the middle of the night, Xi Yuer Yu just left for the night shift. She opened her eyes and saw that Xi Yuer was leaning on a tree not far away. Little by little, Xi Yuer Yu was embarrassed. She stood up and moved her numb hands and feet. Xi Yuer Yu walked to Xi Yuer carefully.


    Without waiting for xiyueeryu to reach out, xiyueeryu opens her eyes instantly and shows her murderous spirit, which makes xiyueeryu retreat straight away. Xiyueeryu is embarrassed, "that, cold star, please, do you want to go back and have a rest?"


    Xiyue''er takes back her murderous Qi and yawns. Xiyue''er smiles every day. "Go back to sleep first. I''ll see you tomorrow if I can help you


    "Good. It''s hard for you today. "


    Xi yue''er waved her hand, stretched her waist, and then left the training ground without looking back.


    Xiyue''eryu is awakened and has no desire to sleep. Xiyue''eryu sighs and can''t sleep well. It''s so sad! Xiyueeryu changes clothes and washes. When he pushes the door to go out, he sees xiyueerjianyan standing at his door. Xiyueeryu sighs. It seems that they will not let go of themselves if he doesn''t make clear the war situation last night. Alas! Who let, Xi yue''er can let them afraid of the past? Thinking of the murderous gas released from xiyuer last night, xiyuer Yu feels cold sweat all over.


    Fortunately, he xiyuer feather is not xiyuer''s enemy, otherwise, he didn''t even know how to die in the end.


    The evening moon son feather sees them, cold a face, "wait to finish eating to tell you again."


    "It''s OK, Yu. You eat first."


    Xiyue''eryu looks at xiyue''eryue gently, "do you want to eat some together?"


    Xiyuer''s face turned red and nodded slightly.


    Xiyue''er sword Yan shouldered xiyue''er Jian''an beside him, "Yo, this Wannian popsicle of xiyue''er family, it''s going to melt!"


    Xiyue''er''s red face once again raised the temperature.


    Xiyuer feather see xiyuer face more and more red, zhaoyuer sword Yan stare, "do you want me to help you tube your mouth?"


    "Hey, hey, that''s not necessary." Xiyue''er Jianyan covers her mouth and retreats.


    After dinner, xiyue''er Yu tells xiyue''er Jianyan about the war situation. After hearing this, xiyue''er Jianyan decides to go back immediately and practice. Xiyue''er is too abnormal.


    Lingtian courtyard, when xiyue''er goes back, Wu trace has put the list on xiyue''er''s desk.


    Just go back, see the paper of full desk, Xi Yue Er feels dizzy.


    So, Xi yue''er patted her face and struggled in the list of the whole table.


    When xiyue''er feather and xiyue''er Jianyan were transferred, xiyue''er sorted out the list.


    After sorting out the list, xiyue''er stands up and stretches, "Wu Chen, inform the people on the list to be in place and let them be ready. The day after tomorrow morning, we will start on time."


    "Yes."


    After all, xiyue''er was relieved.


    After washing and eating, xiyueer enters the room and enters the cangyueling.


    One will pull up Bai Ao, Xi yue''er thigh to two legs, "Bai Ao, do you know where the raw materials for jiuzhuan Shendan can be found?"


    Bai Ao shakes his head, can''t say, otherwise, this Mo cloud continent will be confused by the master.


    Xi yue''er looked at Bai Ao''s guilty face and squinted, "Xiao Bai! If you don''t say, there is a mirror. If you say that the mirror is under my threat, will he say? "


    Next to the small mirror to see the anger of Xi yue''er burned to himself, some speechless, small mirror to see Bai Ao, Bai Ao, you still say it. Otherwise, the master will break me up.


    Bai Ao droops his head, looks at Xi yue''er, bites his teeth, and doesn''t care. For the sake of the life of this beast, what is life in the world.


    Bai Ao flattered, "that, master! I know where the raw materials of jiuzhuan Shendan are. I didn''t say it just now because I was afraid that it would hurt the owner''s self-confidence. "


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Bai Ao stretched out his paw. "Master, Xiao Bai, what I said is true. The main ingredient is the grass of life and death. The grass of life and death is now in the magic abyss. The magic abyss stretches out in the Warcraft forest. It''s not easy to get in there. Once there was Bai Zun who went in and never came out again. The flame flower is easy to find. It''s the treasure of wanduzong. Baiqi is in Qinglei country. I don''t know where these Xiaobai are. In the Warcraft forest, snow grass is guarded by a snow ape. I don''t know the class of snow ape. " Bai Ao finished and immediately shrunk his neck.


    Xi yue''er walks over and picks Bai Ao up. "Do you know that?"


    Bai Ao is unconvinced, "that good or bad also knows some."


    Xi yue''er throws Bai Ao aside, "OK. Don''t stink. "


    Xi yue''er clapped her hands, "then go near first."


    After deciding the first destination, Xi yue''er begins to practice cross legged.


    Xi yue''er walks over and picks Bai Ao up. "Do you know that?"


    Bai Ao is unconvinced, "that good or bad also knows some."


    Xi yue''er throws Bai Ao aside, "OK. Don''t stink. "


    Xi yue''er clapped her hands, "then go near first."


    After deciding the first destination, Xi yue''er begins to practice cross legged.


    The list was handed out one by one, and those who received the news were overjoyed. Those who didn''t received it had some small regrets in their hearts. But when they thought of the elixir xiyuer had left for them, suddenly, the last trace of regret was gradually gone.


    The day before departure, xiyue''er asked Wu Chen to say to those people, "don''t take what you shouldn''t, one person, one ring, one weapon. Walk all the way. Get them ready. "


    "Yes."


    Wu Chen has been looking forward to his master to abuse the younger generation.


    Walking all the way? From xiyuer mansion to Warcraft forest, Wu just thought that the whole person only shivered.


    The news came to everyone''s ears like five thunderbolts.

 Chapter 468

    "Bodyguard Wu Chen, young master, do you really have to say that?"


    Wu Chen looked at the simple sheep in front of him and shook his head, "in a word, you! Some of them suffer. " Looking at them sympathetically, Wu Chen turns and leaves.


    A group of people were left standing in a daze.


    Finally, on the day of departure, xiyue''er and xiyue''er Jianyan stood at the gate of xiyue''er''s house, looking at three neat rows of people standing below. Xiyue''er waved and called the roll


    "Yes."


    After the roll call, all the people arrived. Xiyueer said with a smile, "are you very excited? Are you looking forward to my young master''s training? Are you looking forward to how my young master can improve your strength? Well, from now on, you must listen to my orders. I told you to go east and you are not allowed to go west. I told you to catch cats and you are not allowed to catch chickens. Only by doing this well can you really stay. Now, take all your things into the ring, carry the things in front of you, and walk to the outside of Warcraft forest. I will wait for you there. Don''t try to be lazy, because someone will follow you all the way. If you don''t listen or want to be lazy, you will die miserably. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. Now, act now. Time, tomorrow morning, the sun rises, the last ten, there is a "reward" Oh


    With that, xiyue''er and xiyue''er Jianyan have disappeared in front of xiyue''er''s house.


    All that remained was Wu Chen standing there watching them.


    The younger generation looked at each other, rushed to the front, picked up one of their own things, carried it on their shoulders, and ran out of the city.


    Wu Chen looks at the last person to leave, and then nods to the people in the dark. More than 50 dark guards follow the younger generation of xiyueer family and leave.


    Xi yue''er looked at the people behind her, "how? Isn''t it nice to see them so tired? But don''t be happy too early. You have other tasks. Before tomorrow morning, I will enter the corpse with ten seven level spirit beasts per person. "


    With that, xiyue''er mentions Lingqi and disappears again.


    Xiyuer feather several people at the foot immediately stagger, look at each other, xiyuer sword inflammation wail, "is this the end of schadenfreude? Ah, ah! Ten seven level spirit beasts! It''s going to kill people. "


    Xiyuer feather kick xiyuer sword Yan open, "can''t finish, cold star will punish more."


    "Woo woo, what a wonderful time! You''ll never return it. "


    When xiyue''er Jianyan sighs, xiyue''er Yu leaves early, leaving xiyue''er Jianyan alone on the spot.


    In this small town, people come and go to the Warcraft forest to practice, or just come down from the Warcraft forest. There are many ferocious, poor and evil people among these people. So, these children of xiyueer family are their plate Chinese food.


    As soon as the younger generation of xiyuer family saw the town, they rushed up and found a teahouse. They threw away the things they were fighting against. "Second child, a pot of tea and ten steamed buns."


    "All right, let''s go!"


    "Huiyuan, are we going to waste time like this?" One of the men spoke with some worry.


    People called Huiyuan smile, "Huicheng, it''s OK. Don''t the young master give us time to eat?"


    "So it is."


    When Huiyuan said that, other people were relieved.


    After taking things from the little second brother, several people began to gobble up. The smell of steamed bread completely cut off Xi yue''er Huiyuan''s vigilance to the outside world.


    Qi Feng, who has just come back from the Warcraft forest, looks at the Xi yue''er Huiyuan in the teahouse. These are really golden lambs! At first sight, it was from the family. Qi Feng winks at his younger brothers, so unconsciously, Xi Yuer Huiyuan falls into the trap Qi Feng doesn''t know.


    The dark guards who follow xiyuer Huiyuan in the dark, you look at me, I look at you, "are we going to do it?"


    "The palace Master said that we don''t need to do anything as long as it doesn''t threaten their lives."


    "Well."


    The dark guards who are ready to move are invisible again.


    Xiyue''er Huiyuan, who didn''t know that the new year was approaching, was still talking about eating and drinking.


    Qi Feng waved to his younger brothers, and dozens of people gathered around him, "brother, brother, I''m a little short on hand, and those who know each other will hand in valuable things."


    The rest of the people in the teahouse had already seen the strange, looked at it twice, then bowed down and continued to eat their own, and their own. There''s no Shah or desire to meddle.


    Xiyuer Huicheng pulls xiyuer Huiyuan''s sleeves, "Huiyuan, what should I do?"


    Xiyue''er Huiyuan is a little flustered when he sees that the comer is not good. When he looks at the other party''s ten or so people, he is just a few people. Xiyue''er Huiyuan is a bit of a counsellor¡° "I can''t shrink back," Xi Yuer Huiyuan secretly encouraged himself, "I am the older of these people, and I have to have some backbone.". Xi Yueer Huiyuan stood up, "this young master, we don''t know each other. If you are short of money, you should find your parents or your brothers. You tell us that it''s useless."


    Hear Xi Yue Er Hui Yuan''s words, Qi Feng smile, this guy brain really no problem?


    "Boy, you are just a beginner! Brother Feng, I won''t beat around the Bush here. " Qi Feng eyebrows pick, "boy, we are here to rob, not to chat with you."


    On hearing of the robbery, Xi Yuer Huiyuan was stunned. "In broad daylight, heaven and earth, you should rob so blatantly. Is there no government in charge of you?"


    This words a, don''t say Qi Feng and Qi Feng''s younger brothers smile, even the dark guards in the dark all smile.


    A dark Wei helps the forehead, "isn''t this child really a monkey to invite to tease to compare?"


    Another dark Wei sneers, "it''s really a big family guy who doesn''t know the world."


    Is it wrong for him to make complaints about the scratching of his head by the dark moon''s tuckus?


    After Qi Feng finished laughing, "boy, I''m kind-hearted. Today, brother Feng teaches you the rules in the Warcraft forest. In a word, here, big fist is the boss."


    Qi Feng''s younger brothers should be and, "big fist, is the boss."


    Qi Feng rubbed his hands and said, "boy, do you hand over the things by yourself, or do you want some brothers to do it?"


    Xiyuer Huiyuan stepped back a few steps, "you can''t do this."


    "Oh, brothers, take away all the valuable things from them, so is the ring."


    "I see, brother Feng."


    A little man ran to Qi Feng, "brother Feng, we are going to salvage this time."


    "After this meal, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Brother Xie Feng."


    With the reward, Qi Feng''s men work harder.


    If you meet a few disobedient people, you can do it directly.


    In less than a moment, xiyue''er Huiyuan had already been exploited.


    The other members of xiyuer''s family have a look at the embarrassed xiyuer Huiyuan, "brother Huiyuan, our ring has been robbed. What shall we do?"

 Chapter 469

    Xiyue''er Huiyuan is going crazy. She arranges her clothes disorderly. Xiyue''er Huiyuan stands up and says, "let''s go to the gathering place first."


    "But..."


    "But what? What else can we do? Can we beat them? No. If you want to go, keep up. If you don''t want to go, you can do it by yourself. " Xiyue''er Huiyuan left this sentence and turned to leave directly. Xiaoer and the owner of the teahouse saw Qi Feng at the same time. See Xi Yue Er Hui Yuan hasn''t paid yet, small two quickly come out, "young master, you haven''t paid yet?"


    Xiyue''er Huiyuan is completely driven crazy by the sentence of sophomore. She grabs on her body and has nothing else. Xiyue''er Huiyuan grits her teeth and throws her clothes to the second child. "The clothes are worth some money. You can take them as pawns."


    "Ah, ah, ah." The second child hasn''t said anything. Xiyue''er Huiyuan has already carried things far away.


    The rest of us have to carry things and go.


    What happened in the small town spread to xiyuer''s ears. Xiyuer said with a smile, "you continue to follow."


    "Yes."


    Xi yue''er stood up and stretched, "it''s really a group of young men who don''t know anything. This time, let you see the darkness of the world. It''s really troublesome. I have to solve the problems you left behind. Alas, with great ability, there are many things to be solved. "


    Xiyuer jumps up and leaves the Warcraft forest.


    "Hey, brother Feng, let''s go."


    Brother Feng waved his hand, "up."


    Xi yue''er moves her hands and feet, "let''s go together."


    "Ping Ping Ping", Xi yue''er came out of the alley.


    Weighing things in hand, xiyue''er is in a good mood.


    In the alley, Qi Feng is lying on the ground with a black face. Next to him, Qi Feng''s younger brother climbs over, "brother Feng, we have seen what he looks like. By then, we, hehe."


    Qi Feng clapped his hand on the head, "is that guy what we can do?"


    "Shall we just let it go?"


    Qi Feng looks at the direction of Xi yue''er''s leaving Yin Wu. It''s impossible to just forget it. If you dare to rob Qi Feng, he will let him know how powerful he is.


    Xiyue''er has never been a kind person. This time, Qi Feng was not solved because xiyue''er wanted to leave it to the younger generation of xiyue''er family. If xiyue''er had to solve everything, what would they do.


    In other words, xiyuer Huiyuan left the town in a mess and rushed to the Warcraft forest all the way. On the way to Warcraft forest, there are continuous forests. In addition to strong physical strength, it is essential to have enough survival ability in the wild to carry a heavy burden. You mean the food in the ring?


    Xiyue''er laughs. In the real world of Warcraft forest, do you think those fledgling guys can protect the food? You know, the food also takes a lot of credit for xiyue''er''s trouble with the Phoenix family.


    But to tell the truth, xiyue''er really dug a huge hole for those people. Think about Xi yue''er, who told them to put everything into the ring before she left. Those people in Xi yue''er''s family want to cry. As soon as Lingjie is taken away, there will be nothing left? However, when everyone understood this, they only had the clothes except for the things xiyueer told them to carry.


    The dark guards looked at the poor children and sighed. These were nothing. At the beginning, when their princess trained them, they were much better than this.


    It''s getting dark. The selected members of xiyueer family don''t have a chance to relax. All of them are struggling with fatigue and are marching towards the periphery of Warcraft forest bit by bit in the dark.


    In the Warcraft forest, xiyuer Jianyan wiped his face, "Yu, what do you think of the situation outside?"


    Xiyuer Yu shakes her head.


    Xiyuer Jian''an smiles, "it can''t be better than us."


    "So it is."


    Xiyue''er Jianyan put away the corpse of spirit beast, "how much are we short?"


    ¡±Twenty¡°


    Hearing this number, xiyuer Jianyan is very pleased, that is to say, they can still sleep for a while? However, xiyuer always destroys the dream.


    "Several young masters, the master said, if you cooperate, then each of you will add five more."


    Finish saying, the dark Wei that spreads a word immediately dodges a person.


    I have to say that his palace leader is too hateful.


    "Can''t you say it earlier?" she cried


    Dark Wei shrugged in the dark. It was their palace master who asked him to speak later. It''s not his fault.


    So, xiyue''er was scolded again.


    In the magic hall on the top of the blue moon, Huo Yanchen listens to the report from his subordinates and raises his mouth slightly. It seems that after he leaves, someone has a good life.


    And the people of the magic hall saw Huo Yanchen smile and immediately shiver. Who is it that the Lord is thinking about? Lord, can you stop laughing, my little heart is scared by you.


    Huo Yanchen didn''t know what he thought from his family''s heart, but he just laughed at himself.


    So, Huo Yanchen''s news spread all over the hall. The reason why Huo Yanchen smiles is known only by the three people who follow Huo Yanchen to Moyun continent.


    After hearing the news, Hongchen shakes his head speechlessly. It seems that little master xiyuer can affect the Lord''s heart.


    Xiyueer shuttles through the forest and meets the people who rob their xiyueer family. Xiyueer robs them after they leave.


    The younger generation went bankrupt, but xiyue''er became a rich woman.


    The night passed slowly. The sun gradually leak out a corner, Warcraft forest in the moment of sunrise. It began to get lively.


    Xiyueer stands at the exit outside the Warcraft forest, looking at the distance.


    One.


    Two.


    Three.


    ¡­¡­


    Until noon, people arrived one after another.


    Xi yue''er looked at the staggering one by one, and laughed out loud, "is this life loveless? Children, you are still too weak. "


    Some people are unconvinced by this.


    However, xiyue''er likes to cure all kinds of diseases.


    "No?"


    Xi Yue Er eyebrows pick, "Xi Yue Er sword inflammation, come out to tell them what you have done this night."


    Xiyue''er stood up in ragged clothes and said, "cough, we must kill 15 seventh level spirit beasts in the Warcraft forest on average. The time is the same as you."


    As soon as xiyue''er''s sword inflammation was finished, there was a sigh below.


    "Well, you can go back."


    Xi yue''er looked at them, "what about you? After carrying so many things, some of them had a rest on the road. How about your achievements? Oh, and you? I was robbed by others in the middle of the journey. I dare not even fart. "


    As soon as the words of Xi yue''er came out, the whole room was silent. Xiyuer suppresses her anger¡° Those who don''t arrive on time will circle around the periphery, those who are opportunistic in the middle will come out on their own, and those who are robbed will circle around. You figure out how many laps you should run. Now, let''s go. "


    "Young master, we haven''t eaten yet?"


    Xi yue''er sneers, "if you are punished, you still want to eat and daydream."


    "Young master, how can you do that? It''s for you to train us, not for you to abuse us. "

 Chapter 470

    "Oh." Xi yue''er threw out a package of things. Someone came forward to open the package and saw the things inside. Everyone took a breath.


    Yes, it''s full of what they were robbed of.


    "I''m younger than you. Look, do you want to slap in the face? "


    Xi yue''er turned around and said, "in this place at night, I want to see you. Now, start."


    "Looking at them, are you happy?"


    Xiyue''er''s sword is inflamed with a reflex, "yes!"


    "Since I''m happy, I''ll accompany them." Xi yue''er coldly came such a sentence, scared Xi yue''er sword Yan quickly turned around, "that, cold star, I''m just saying, don''t take it seriously."


    Xi yue''er squinted, "I''m sorry, I''m serious."


    Xiyue''er''s sword is inflamed with a smile, "that cold star, can we discuss it again?"


    "Ha ha."


    Xi yue''er turns around, "opportunistic? Work in partnership? I''m good at it. "


    "Wu Wu Wu, Yu, help to persuade Han Xing."


    Xi Yuer Yu looks at Xi Yuer, "Yue, let''s go."


    "Well."


    Xiyue''er Jianyan looks at xiyue''er Jianan. Xiyue''er Jianan shrugs, "run."


    "Take your time." Xi yue''er waved Er Kang''s hand and watched Xi yue''er''s sword inflammation disappear slowly.


    Xi Yueer''s mouth slightly Yang, looking at them, Xi Yueer suddenly think of the 21st century, those who accompany their own exercise a few people. As a business tycoon, how can you do without seeing the ability? When xiyueer was just an adult, xiyueer entered the military camp to eat, sleep and train with the soldiers. Now looking at these people below, xiyue''er suddenly misses her life at that time.


    In the barracks, although the training is very hard, very tired, but the thought of those lovely soldiers, Xi Yueer feel warm in the heart.


    "When you are strong, you may miss the present life like a young man."


    Xi yue''er sighs and enters the black market of Warcraft forest.


    According to the memory of her last visit, xiyueer arrived at her destination with ease. Take out the token, the gatekeeper took a look, immediately opened the door respectfully, "young master, please."


    Xi yue''er swaggered in and grabbed a leader in the small town. "Hello, excuse me, do you know where the mercenary regiment in the black market is?"


    "Go ahead, turn right at the second crossing, and you''ll see it."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    It has to be said that it is the first time for those who are caught by xiyue''er and ask for directions to treat them so politely. Xiyue''er has left a good impression on them.


    According to the route, xiyue''er stood outside a small yard, "can I entrust a task here?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Can I have an interview with your head if I come to entrust you with a task?"


    A 20-year-old man came out and looked at Xi Yueer, "what task do you want to entrust?"


    "Is this the way of substitute teaching of your mercenary corps?" Xi yue''er sees that the man doesn''t even let him in. She feels uncomfortable.


    The man said with a smile, "young master, our mercenary regiment is very busy. We are not the entertainers of your family young masters."


    Xi yue''er is speechless. Does he really look like a dandy?


    Bai Ao secretly replied: "where don''t you look like?"


    "I want you to help me find xuelingcao," she said


    When the man heard that it was xuelingcao, his face became serious immediately. "Please come inside, young master. I''ve offended you a lot just now. Please forgive me."


    Xi yue''er waved her hand, "it''s OK. You''re also tired of being copied by those dandies."


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    The man will lead Xi yue''er to the hall, "young master, please wait here for a while, I''ll report to the commander."


    "Well."


    Xi yue''er sits down, just holds the cup, and before he has time to drink tea, the man has led a middle-aged man in.


    On seeing the comer, Xi yue''er was stunned, "uncle?"


    "Isn''t this young master xiyuer?"


    It''s the uncle who asked xiyuer to bring down the Phoenix family and give xiyuer a box.


    "Uncle, are you the head of the black market mercenary regiment?"


    "Exactly."


    Xi yue''er is a little stunned, "that uncle?"


    "The identity of the black market is not easy to sell."


    Xi yue''er is clear in an instant, "also."


    Zhou Ying looked at Xi yue''er and said, "it''s said that young master Xi yue''er, you want to entrust us to look for Xueling grass?"


    "Yes. Compensation is not a problem. "


    Zhou Ying knocked on the table, a little embarrassed, "little master xiyue''er, Zhou won''t beat around the bush with you. Zhou can''t agree to find xuelingcao. I''m sorry Zhou can''t help it. "


    Xi yue''er put down her tea cup and said, "uncle, I don''t want you to take the lead. It''s just that there are many people with me this time. It''s hard to avoid negligence. The real task of uncle''s mercenary regiment is to watch my young master let you guard well."


    Zhou Ying looks at Xi yue''er, who is very calm.


    "How is uncle thinking?"


    Zhou Ying rubbed the cup, "then Zhou said clearly that once something dangerous happens in the middle of the way, Zhou has the right to leave with the brothers of the mercenary regiment."


    "Yes."


    Xi yue''er promised cleanly without any hesitation.


    Zhou Ying frowned, "are you sure


    "Sure."


    "When shall we start?"


    "Ten days later, my young master will take people out of the black market. We will meet at the gate of the black market."


    Zhou Ying nodded, "OK."


    Xi yue''er took out a box from the ring. "It''s the reward from my young master for my brothers. I''ll trouble you this time."


    "It''s Zhou who should thank the young master."


    Xi yue''er smiles and doesn''t deal with Zhou Ying any more.


    "By the way, I hope that uncle will not tell us the content of this mission."


    Zhou Ying asked the man next to him to take the box, "Zhou knows."


    Xi yue''er stood up and said, "this time, we have a good cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    When the black market came out, it was almost dusk.


    Xiyueer arrives at the gathering place quickly, waiting for those who suffer.


    One by one breathlessly came to Xi yue''er, Xi yue''er looked at these people, "this time you perform well, now you can rest, as for dinner, you solve it by yourself."


    "Ah?"


    Xi yue''er looks at the man who is "ah," how? Do you have any comments? "


    The man shook his head. "No, No."


    "If not."


    Xi yue''er looks at Xi yue''er''s Jianyan people meaningfully, "I tell you a good news, that is, you Jianyan young master still have Lingjie, so..."


    Lying trough, xiyueer, don''t take you like this.


    The cough of the moon can not make complaints about the Tucao of several people. Anyway, he is enjoying the pleasure of hunting.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiyue''er Jianyan looks at a group of kids who have no idea of life and death, who are interested in the discussion with a black face, "how can they all be the credit of cold star?"


    Xiyue''er Jian''an pulls xiyue''er''s sword inflammation down. "You don''t care about them. Besides, there are no cold stars. We think it''s similar to them."

 Chapter 471

    "But, but, I killed the spirit beast."


    The evening moon son feather bit a meat, "are you sure?"


    Xiyue''er''s sword is inflamed with a smile, "and your credit."


    After eating and drinking, these people took the initiative to send some people to watch the night, while others went back to their temporary residence to have a rest.


    The Warcraft forest at night completely lost the noise of the day, but the silence was a little frightening.


    In the distance, Xi yue''er and Bai Ao are surrounded by a fire, enjoying delicious food.


    "Wuwuwuwu, master, shall we not go back?" Bai Ao swallowed the meat in his mouth and said it vaguely.


    Xi yue''er picks up the fire, "back, of course, your master, I will not only go back, but also bring them some good things." Think of them to see their own good things, Xi Yue er''s mouth can''t help turning up.


    Bai Ao accidentally sees the smile on the corner of Xi yue''er''s mouth. His body can''t help shaking. Tut Tut, what is the master calculating?


    One man and one beast ate almost the same. Xiyueer put out the fire, and then went in the opposite direction to xiyueer Jianyan. Bai Ao followed, wondering what the master wanted to do?


    When Bai Ao follows Xi Yueer to the cave entrance of the cold tiger, Bai Ao suddenly realizes, and then silently prays for those people in the gathering place. I hope they were not abused too hard. Bai Ao thought for a while and added a sentence at the end. It''s a pity that it''s impossible.


    "Bai Ao, don''t go in first. When your master leads the guys out, we''ll run back."


    "All right."


    So, a man and a beast began a night of disaster.


    Xiyue''er quietly enters the cave. The air-conditioning coming from the cave has no influence on xiyue''er. As xiyue''er gradually enters, the cold air gets heavier and heavier. Finally, xiyue''er sees the guy who makes the cold air, the seventh stage ice tiger.


    A wisp of flame appears on Xi Yueer''s finger. Xi Yueer glances at the ice tiger who is still sleeping, revealing two tiger teeth. Hey, Kitty, please play with those people next.


    The fire on the finger flies to the head of the cold ice tiger, "hiss". The hair on the head of the cold ice tiger is burned out in an instant. The cold ice tiger wakes up from sleep and realizes that the hair on his head is gone. He cries angrily.


    Xi yue''er lost a wisp of fire again. This time, she completely angered the ice tiger.


    The cold ice tiger''s eyes turned red and his body ran towards the moon.


    As soon as the moon flashed, people were ten meters away from the cold tiger. "Little tiger, didn''t you burn a few hairs? As for it? "


    "Ouch."


    Ice tiger see did not catch the culprit, ice tiger day and night moon attack in the past.


    Xiyue''er leads the cold tiger out of the cave little by little. Bai Ao sees that the cold tiger has come out and runs to xiyue''er quickly. Xiyue''er takes Bai Ao back to the cangyue order and runs in front of the cold tiger.


    The cold ice tiger is more and more far away from the cave. The moon sees that the plan is successful, and the corner of her mouth rises.


    Brothers, are you ready for the big move?


    In less than ten minutes, xiyue''er had arrived at the gathering place. Xiyue''er jumped up and disappeared on the ground.


    Cold ice tiger see lost target, suddenly irritable.


    "Ouch."


    "What''s the matter? How can there be a tiger''s cry? "


    "No, no, a cold tiger broke into the rest area."


    "Ouch."


    Xiyuer sword inflammation a few people take the lead to come out, a see seven step cold ice tiger, xiyuer sword inflammation a few people''s face rub not good-looking, "cold ice tiger how can here?"


    The evening moon feather sees the burnt hair on the cold ice tiger''s head, and immediately understands, "the cold star leads us here. I guess I want to see their emergency capability. "


    Xiyue''er Jian''an hears, "feather, do we want to do it?"


    Xiyue''eryu shook his head, "wait for the cold star to tell us, let''s leave here first and hide."


    "Good."


    Xiyuer sword inflammation several people and xiyuer, hidden in the tree.


    The people below were in a panic when they heard that there was a spirit beast attack, and even some people were scared to cry.


    Dozens of people were in a mess.


    A few of them were a little calmer. "Don''t run around, everyone. This is the seventh level ice tiger. People with ability come out, and we''ll solve it together. Those without ability hide."


    It was led by some people, and the people below were gradually organized. About a dozen people formed a group and surrounded the ice tiger in the middle.


    "Fire power, burst."


    "Mulingli, blessing."


    "Turing power, defense."


    "Attack, everyone."


    The colorful spirit power hit on the cold ice tiger. The cold ice tiger, who was on the edge of rage, was hit by these attacks and became more angry. The cold released, and the two sides were deadlocked.


    Although these people of xiyueer family took advantage of it on the surface, in fact they consumed the most.


    Gradually, some people''s spiritual power was exhausted, and they were lying on the ground weakly, with less and less attack power, and the people around them were sweating.


    "Huiyuan, what shall we do?"


    Xiyuer huiyuanteng couldn''t wipe the sweat on his head, but let it flow into his eyes.


    "There must be a way, there must be."


    Xiyuer Huiyuan forces herself to calm down,


    As soon as the voice of xiyuer Huiyuan fell, the people around immediately dodged, and the popsicles passed by the people in the East.


    Seeing that no one was hurt, the heavy stone in everyone''s heart fell down.


    Xiyue''er is almost there. She flashes to the back of xiyue''er Jianyan, and then


    "Bang."


    "Cough, cough. Xi yue''er, how can you do this? "


    The moon on the tree shrugs. He always does!


    The cold ice tiger sees another one who is looking for death. The whole tiger is not good.


    As the moon sword inflammation several people feed invaders cold tiger quickly moon sword inflammation several people ran to.


    Xi Yuer Yu looked at the others and said, "do it."


    Four people start at the same time, strong attack one after another hit on the cold tiger, "ouch."


    Xiyuer sword Yandao was cold ice tiger howl deafened ears, "what is called, noisy."


    As a spirit beast, the cold ice tiger feels that his dignity has been insulted, so later, the cold ice tiger has been attacking xiyue''er Jianyan with the fastest speed. Xiyue''er Jianyan jumps up and down, and every time narrowly avoids the attack of the cold ice tiger. Cold ice tiger''s physical strength in the chase gradually decline, xiyuer sword Yan see the situation is good, immediately call on xiyuer feather three people, four fierce attack fell on cold ice tiger.


    The ice tiger''s huge body collapsed in an instant.


    A seven level spirit beast was solved like this.


    See the cold ice tiger was cleaned up, everyone''s nervous tension is finally put down.


    One by one, they were limping on the ground, panting.


    Xiyueer came down from the tree, "what do you think after this war? Now go back to sum up. Tomorrow, everyone will hand in a summary. Well, now you can have a formal rest. "


    "Hoo." The crowd breathed a sigh of relief.


    A day of abuse is finally over.


    The next day, before dawn, xiyue''er stood outside and said, "get up and gather now."


    The sound hits everyone''s soul, and Shengsheng pulls people out of their sleep.


    Everyone dressed in a hurry and ran out.

 Chapter 472

    Xi yue''er looked at everyone who was standing well, "now around the periphery, two circles."


    "Yes."


    Xi yue''er followed the team, "speed up, are you racing against the tortoise?"


    "Speed up."


    "Yes."


    Everyone''s speed has improved a little bit. Xi yue''er nodded with satisfaction, "run at the present speed."


    "Yes."


    It was OK at the beginning, but gradually someone fell behind.


    Xiyueer ran to the back, with vines on her hands, "pa".


    "Whoever falls behind, I''ll take care of him with a whip."


    When the stragglers saw the whip on xiyueer''s hand, they felt numb and shook their teeth to keep up with the army.


    After two laps, except xiyueer, everyone was panting.


    Xi yue''er''s mouth slightly raised, "your performance today is not bad. This is your reward. " Xi yue''er throws out a few packages of food, "finish eating, we continue."


    "Yes."


    "Boss, what task?"


    "Remember when you first came here, you were robbed?"


    The following people gnash their teeth, how can they not remember?


    "I remember."


    "Your task today is to avenge yourself."


    "Yes."


    Xi yue''er looks at the resentful people below, and the corners of her mouth rise up. I hope you won''t let me down.


    Cangyue makes Bai Ao cry in secret. If it''s not good, these people will have bad luck again.


    "Dissolution."


    The following people scattered in a crowd, xiyuer sword Yan Ran to xiyuer side, "cold star, are you holding any bad water?"


    Xiyue''er coldly looks at xiyue''er''s sword inflammation. Boy, can you talk?


    Xiyue''er Jianyan felt the chill on xiyue''er and shrunk her neck, "that, cold star, do you have other plans?"


    Xi yue''er stretches, "there are too many people." With that, Xi yue''er turned around and said, "take this opportunity, let''s go to the black market."


    Xiyue''er Jianyan is secretly happy for her intelligence. The latter part of xiyue''er''s sentence directly scares xiyue''er Jianyan, "cold star, I just heard right. You''re talking about the black market? "


    "Well."


    Xi Yue Er Yue frowned, "cold star, although your strength is very strong, but the black market is very dangerous, and in our capacity, I''m afraid you can''t get in."


    Xi yue''er smiles, "it''s OK. If you want to go, follow Step up without hesitation.


    Xiyue''er sword inflammation four people, you look at me, I look at you, there is no way, four people can only follow up. After all, more people, more strength.


    Accompanied by five people, they soon stood under the gate of the black market. There were still many people waiting under the gate. Xi yue''er didn''t look at the people around her and went straight to the door.


    As soon as we got to the door, xiyuer Jianyan pulled xiyuer''s sleeve, "cold star, we..."


    Xiyue''er''s words of Jianyan had not finished, but he was interrupted by the people behind him, "little fart boy, see clearly where this is. It''s not for you who don''t have enough hair to enter here."


    Xi yue''er looked at the person who spoke, "I have no ability, and I''m not allowed to be better than you?" Xi yue''er goes to the gate and takes out the token. The guard at the gate sees the token and bows 90 degrees directly. "Young master, please come inside."


    Xiyueer five people were sent away respectfully. The guy who left to talk had a black face. The man next to him whispered, "who are these young masters? How could the black market be so respectful? "


    Someone who recognized xiyue''er was shivering, "the young master of xiyue''er''s family? How is that possible? How is that possible? "


    The man who just scolded Xi Yueer heard that it was Xi Yueer. His black face turned white and despairing. He said that he didn''t know that Xi Yueer had destroyed the wind family alone. Even the elder of Wandu sect had been cleaned up by Xi Yueer. Later, wanduzong was attacked by unidentified people, and we didn''t dare to say anything. As long as it''s smart, who doesn''t know it''s the means of xiyuer family. Think of these, that person can not despair?


    On the way, xiyue''er''s sword was burning, "cold star, what''s the matter with the token? Did Huo Yanchen give it to you? It must be. What identity did you say he was and how could he have a token? Cold star, satisfy our curiosity and tell us what his identity is? "


    Xi yue''er coldly glanced at Xi yue''er''s sword inflammation, "if you don''t shut up, I''ll let the people in the black market throw you out."


    Xiyue''er''s sword Yan hand covers her mouth and looks at xiyue''er in horror.


    Xiyuer Jian''an patted xiyuer Jian Yan on the shoulder, "Yan, you talk too much."


    Xiyue''er Jianyan looks at xiyue''er Jianan wrongly, "brother, even you bully me."


    Xi Yue Er Yue shakes her head, "cold star, what do you do in the black market?"


    "Buy something."


    "Oh."


    Xiyuer Yu looks at xiyuer. Xiyuer, what else can''t you do?


    Xiyue''er noticed xiyue''er''s eyes, "Yu, you are looking at me, Xiaoyue is angry."


    Xiyuer''s face was flushed by xiyuer''s words. Xi yue''er smiles and pats Xi yue''er on her shoulder. "I''m still shy."


    Xi Yue Er Yue touched her red face, "cold star, you will tease me."


    Xiyuer feather pulls xiyuer into his arms, "cold star, don''t tease him."


    "Yes, yes."


    Five people soon arrived at the corner of the black market. Those who can buy things in the black market are either noble or powerful. In the black market, you must abide by the rules of the black market, unless your identity and strength are very noble, noble let the boss of the black market you are not provoked. Before, there was a white spirit''s demon cultivator who wanted to seize in the black market street, but he was beaten by the law enforcers of the black market. Then he was thrown out of the black market and warned never to enter the black market.


    Xiyuer Jianyan looked around like granny Liu when she entered the Grand View Garden. "Wow, cold star, you see, this is the eighth level pill."


    "Wow, it''s a magic weapon!"


    "Cold star, look, there are many good things in it!"


    It''s really a mistake for Xi Yuer to bring her sword.


    "Xiyue''er Jianyan, if you don''t shut up, I really have to do it."


    "Don''t, don''t I feel a little excited to see this?"


    "Oh. Do you talk about that at home? "


    Xiyue''er''s sword is inflamed with a smile, "yes, all of them."


    Xi yue''er looked at the things on the stall and frowned, "OK, don''t be poor. Let''s have a look and get some good things. Their strength has risen, and the level of spirit weapon is still too low. Today we are mainly looking for something good for them. "


    "You''re so nice to them."


    "Wasn''t it good for you before?" Xiyue''er looks at xiyue''er Jianyan coldly. Xiyue''er Jianyan rushes over to beat xiyue''er''s shoulder. "Cold star is best for us."


    "Tut."


    Other people really can''t see the appearance of xiyuer sword burning dogleg.


    "Master, there is something good in the East." Bai Ao jumps up and down in the blue moon. He is very worried.


    Xi yue''er comforts Bai Ao, "we''ll go now. Can you stop dancing?"


    "Master, let''s hurry, or we should be preempted."


    "Good, good."

 Chapter 473

    According to Bai Ao''s instructions, Xi yue''er comes to a small stand and sweeps the stand. Xi yue''er looks at a wuqibahei tripod. The tripod is missing a leg and is put in the remote part of the stand by the stall owner. Xi yue''er looks at the tripod and then looks at a curved bow. "Boss, how much is this bow?"


    "One hundred thousand Lanling."


    Xiyuer sword Yan exclaimed, "is this too expensive?"


    "Go away if you can''t afford it."


    Xiyue''er stopped the irascible xiyue''er sword inflammation, "boss, I want this bow. Can you give it to me?" Xiyue''er points to the humble tripod on one side.


    The boss looked at Xiaoding, "OK, you can take it."


    Xi yue''er throws a hundred thousand blue spirit coins to her boss, picks up something and gets out of the way immediately.


    On the way, xiyuer sword Yan looked at xiyuer suspiciously, "cold star, is that bow too expensive?"


    "It''s not expensive."


    "Money is willfulness."


    "It''s the little tripod that''s expensive."


    "What?"


    Xiyue''er takes out the small tripod and hands it to xiyue''er Jianyan, "you pass the spirit power in to have a try."


    Xiyue''er sword inflammation is dubious. She puts her hand on the small tripod, and a wisp of spiritual power passes by. Xiyue''er sword inflammation stares big eyes, "disappeared."


    "Yes. It can absorb the spirit power of the demon cultivator, sword inflammation. Do you think it''s common? "


    Xiyue''er Jianyan pointed to xiyue''er, "so, so, ha ha, I know that Hanxing won''t suffer. If the stall owner knows that the tripod is so precious, but he gives it as a gift, do you think he will cry?"


    Xi yue''er narrowed her eyes. "I don''t know if he is crying or not. What I know is that now we have been targeted."


    Xiyue''er expected it well. As soon as xiyue''er left, a group of people came to ask the stall owner. Knowing that other people are quick to get ahead, the visitor is very angry, "what does the shopper look like?"


    The stall owner shivered, "four men and one woman, they all look good. It looks like a family. "


    Come on, let the stall owner go, "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Xiyueer five people, after getting things, immediately left the black market, back to the assembly site. There are many people waiting at the gathering place. Xiyue''er looks at the people below and raises her hand, "be quiet."


    The next speaker quieted down. "In a moment, the people on the list will come out."


    A dark guard stood up and read the list.


    "Those who stand up will stay, and the rest will be sent back by our young master."


    "Why?"


    Xi yue''er sneered, "just because you''re stupid, your brain is a good thing. I hope you can take it with you. Remember, it''s in the river''s lake. Don''t let you play around and show mercy? Do you know another sentence: "wildfires never burn out, spring breeze blows again.". If it wasn''t for my people to help you solve the problem, you''d all hope to come back alive. " Xi yue''er waved her hand, "let them see the consequences of their stupidity."


    Dark Wei throws out a corpse, "recognize them? You taught them a lesson, right, but why didn''t you kill them? Compassion? Oh. Do you know the end of compassion? As you leave, they find help and prepare to ambush you on the way here. If it wasn''t for my men, you would be a corpse, a cold corpse. "


    Xi yue''er looked at the following pale faces, "do you realize your mistake?"


    "Boss, we''re wrong."


    Xiyue''er orders the dark guard to take them back, so that there are only 20 people left. Xiyue''er looks at the rest, "at least you didn''t let me down." Xi yue''er threw a ring for everyone, "here are your things, and the spirit weapon that the young master prepared for you. Tomorrow, march into the Warcraft forest, and have a good rest tonight. I don''t want to be stupid in the later journey. "


    "Yes."


    "Dissolution."


    After 20 people left, xiyuer sword inflammation came to xiyuer, "cold star, that."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiyuer sword inflammation some hesitant, xiyuer rubs eyebrow foot, "what to say, don''t be so fussy."


    Xiyue''er coughed, "cold star, are you strict with them?"


    Xiyue''er sneers, "Jianyan, do you know what we are going to do next?"


    "Into the forest of Warcraft."


    "Warcraft forest!" Xi yue''er sighs that she is here again. Xi yue''er said with a smile, "kindness is possible. If the object is wrong, then what you bring to yourself or others is the abyss."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiyuer patted xiyuer Jianyan on the shoulder, "for example, we went into the Warcraft forest and met an abandoned girl on the way. What will you do at this time? "


    Xiyuer sword Yan thought, "don''t care about her."


    "Why?"


    "What if she was sent by the enemy?"


    Xi yue''er laughed, "you see, this is a normal person''s reaction. And they may take her, because she is a girl, because she is weak, in their bones, they have no sense of crisis


    Xiyue''er sighed, "that''s why we are not as good as you."


    Xi yue''er said with a smile, "OK, if you have experienced more, you will understand."


    Xiyue''er''s sword inflammation can''t help slandering in her heart. How old are you.


    "Tomorrow you will go with us. Let''s go to the black market first and have a good rest tonight. After that, you won''t have a good life Xi yue''er is a kind reminder.


    Xiyuer Jianyan shook his head, "cold star, you really don''t abuse us one day, your heart will be uneasy!"


    "Just know."


    "Ha ha."


    Xiyue''er turns away to rest.


    The next morning, xiyuer was the first to wake up. After waking everyone up, xiyuer took them to the gate of the black market. Zhou Ying''s people had been waiting for them. Seeing the moon coming, Zhou Ying said, "young master, let''s start now?"


    "Well."


    Zhou Ying roared to the brothers behind, "let''s go."


    Xiyue''er, with 20 people, is marching towards the Warcraft forest.


    Zhou Ying walked beside Xi yue''er, "young master, what are you bringing so many people for?"


    "Practice."


    These two words choked Zhou Ying directly.


    "Don''t worry, master xiyuer?"


    Xi yue''er looked at the 20 people walking in front of her, "if you don''t have the ability to die, you will die."


    Zhou Ying really gives Xi yue''er a thumbs up. Young master, you are still a cow. Zhou Ying swept the front 20 people. He didn''t know. He was startled. "Young master, what''s their strength?"


    "Abused by my young master."


    "Cough, that, they are all above the purple spirit!"


    The night moon son disliked ground to cast aside for a while, "a little bit not enough see?"


    Zhou Ying choked again by Xi yue''er''s words. If this is not enough to see, then they mercenary regiment those purple spirit is not enough to see? To tell the truth, Zhou Ying really envies the younger generation of xiyue''er family.


    Xi yue''er noticed Zhou Ying''s fiery eyes, and her face was full of calculating smile.

 Chapter 474

    "In fact, head Zhou, let me help you train your brothers is not a problem, the key is, head Zhou with what to exchange."


    Zhou Ying looked down for a moment, then looked up, "what do you want, young master?"


    "Let those in front train with you."


    Zhou Ying looked at the person Xi Yueer had brought in front of him. He looked at Xi Yueer in surprise. "Young master, you are not afraid of my brothers bullying them. As long as you can''t die, you will die."


    "The young master is really cruel to them."


    Xi yue''er said with a smile, "only by letting them know the benefits of being powerful, can they improve themselves to death."


    Zhou Ying looked at Xi yue''er with admiration, "young master, I really look at him with new eyes!"


    Xi yue''er pursed her lips, "commander Zhou is a little early. At that time, it''s not sure whether it''s my people who abuse you or your people who abuse me."


    Zhou Ying didn''t take Xi yue''er''s words to heart, but just smile lightly.


    It''s getting dark. Xiyue''er calls the person in front of him, "stop and have a rest for one night. Half of them stay on the vigil and change shifts at midnight. "


    "Yes."


    Zhou Ying left a few people with them to watch the night, so they all went to have a rest.


    Xi Yueer is lying on the tree, looking at the sky, and suddenly thinks of Huo Yanchen. So many days have passed. He doesn''t know what''s going on up there? Hoo, I''m really used to it without him.


    Far on the top of the moon, Huo Yanchen, who is reporting things to the people below, suddenly sneezes. The people reporting below are stunned and have a look at Huo Yanchen above. Huo Yanchen rubs his nose. It seems that someone below thinks of himself. When Huo Yanchen thinks of it, he can''t help hooking up.


    Xi Yue Er closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Early in the morning, it will be daybreak, and xiyuer will wake up. When the night watchman sees xiyuer, he politely says, "good morning, young master."


    "Well, Hello, I''ll go out and eat earlier."


    "All right."


    For Warcraft forest, xiyuer is too familiar to be familiar with. When she comes to the stream nearby, after washing, xiyuer will fight some prey around. When xiyue''er goes back, everyone has got up and is packing up. Xiyue''er throws her belongings to the ground and says, "deal with it. Only when you have enough food can you go on the road."


    Zhou Ying mercenary regiment people - look at Zhou Ying, Zhou Ying waved, "it''s OK, you eat, our employer invited us to eat, that does not eat the truth."


    Xi yue''er rolled her eyes and said, "uncle, it''s free. If you don''t eat lunch, you can''t eat it for nothing."


    Zhou Ying said with a smile, "young master, just know."


    Xi yue''er despises uncle Zhou Ying.


    Zhou Ying''s people called and dealt with the spirit beast that Xi Yueer had brought back. In an instant, there was a strong smell of meat around him. For a long time, the younger generation who had not had meat for a long time were like wolves and leopards running to the meat. This situation makes Zhou Ying a little surprised. "Young master, did you abuse them?"


    Xi yue''er''s expression is serious, "I''m training them to adapt to the environment. After all, in some environments, they don''t eat or drink."


    Zhou Ying thumbed up, "young master, I believe Zhou Ying has convinced you."


    "I don''t deserve it." Xi yue''er''s solemn appearance makes Zhou Ying take back her fingers silently¡° The young master is really boring. "


    Xi yue''er squinted at Zhou Ying, then moved her wrist, "why don''t we let leader Zhou experience the fun of our young master?"


    "Don''t let your future husband know how interesting you are." Zhou Ying turned and ran away and joined the army.


    "Leave some for the chief."


    "Boss, that''s mine."


    "You go to the side of the commander."


    ¡­¡­


    Xi yue''er shakes her head speechless. She is so old and childish. Xi yue''er despises Zhou Ying severely in her heart. It''s still his family. Yes, it''s cute. Especially jealous.


    When everyone''s finished, we''re on our way.


    Finally, ten days later, under Bai Ao''s guidance, Xi Yueer and her party finally arrived at snow ape peak, snow ape peak, a part of the Warcraft forest. Because there was a snow ape on it, they were called snow ape peak, which is actually a small mountain.


    More than 30 people are standing under the snow ape peak. Xiyue''er looks at the snow ape peak and says, "is it here?"


    Bai Ao licked his paws and nodded.


    Xiyueer inspected the surrounding environment, and then only thought about the woods in the East, "we''ll spend the night there today. You go and clean up. "


    "Yes."


    Zhou Ying and Xi yue''er Yu came to Xi yue''er, "is there something wrong?"


    Xi yue''er pointed to the entrance not far away. "Someone went up to see the footprints. They just walked half a time ahead of us."


    On hearing Xi Yueer''s words, Zhou Ying clapped her hands, "do you want to take advantage of the fisherman?"


    Xi yue''er said with a sly smile, "head Zhou knows what I mean."


    Zhou Ying laughs. The devil knows what you mean. If you are a cunning person, you will think so.


    Xi yue''er waved her hand, and a dark guard appeared, "take a few people to explore in front of you. Don''t get too close. You''ll come back after you see who you are."


    "Yes."


    When the dark Wei disappeared, Zhou Ying was puzzled, "you..."


    Xi yue''er said with a smile, "team leader Zhou, just understand."


    Zhou Ying came back and saw that Xi yue''er had gone far away. Zhou Ying looked at Xi yue''er''s back and said, "this man is not in the pool!"


    "He''s a pervert."


    Xiyue''er Jianyan suddenly appeared, which startled Zhou Ying. Xiyue''er Jianyan patted Zhou Ying on the shoulder, "Uncle Zhou, don''t be cheated by that boy. You don''t know that boy is cruel and cruel. What he did is not understandable by the world." Xiyue''er Jianyan said a lot in Zhou Ying''s ear, saying that Zhou Ying''s head was black.


    On one side, xiyue''er Jian''an looked at Zhou Ying, who was entangled by his younger brother. He admired him very much. "Leader Zhou is really patient."


    Xiyueeryu gives a very serious "um" sound. Xiyueeryue looks at xiyueeryu''s serious appearance and can''t help laughing. Xiyueeryu looks at xiyueeryue and covers her mouth quickly. Xi yue''er Yu goes over and hugs people in her arms, "is it funny?"


    Xi Yue Er Yue covers her mouth and shakes her head. Xi Yue Er Yu prints a kiss on Xi Yue Er Yue''s forehead. "Let''s go somewhere else. Jian an, please help and talk to Han Xing."


    Really, blatantly feed dog food, xiyue''er Jian''an angrily waved her hand, "go quickly."


    The evening moon feather half holds half drags the person to get away.


    Xi yue''er helped them find some hiding places, "you put up the tent here, and then make some branches to cover it up."


    "Yes."


    Xi yue''er looked at the mercenary regiment, "brothers, you are always running outside. You must know more than us, and you need more guidance."


    "You are welcome, young master."


    "I''ll treat you to dinner tonight."


    "The brothers are here to thank the young master first."


    After a while of greeting with them, xiyue''er went to one side.

 Chapter 475

    Xi yue''er walked bored in the woods, "isn''t there any big spirit beast? Why are there only some small spirit beasts? " Then he went to make complaints about it. "Well, I knew I should have accompanied someone myself, so that I would not be so boring."


    "Shua Shua", Xi yue''er heard something around, Xi yue''er cat body, slowly explore the past.


    On this side of the forest, xiyue''er pushed xiyue''er Yu away, "Yu, did someone just come?"


    The evening moon son feather gets a person in the bosom, pacify for a while, "how possible? It must be your illusion. "


    "Oh."


    "Yue, when I get back, I''ll ask my father to propose marriage, OK?"


    Xiyue''er blushed, "feather, why don''t we wait?"


    Xiyuer feather put her head in xiyuer''s neck, "moon, I can''t wait."


    If you think about tomatoes just before the moon, now it''s like a boiled crab. Xiyue''eryu looked at xiyue''eryue carefully, "Yueyue, will you marry me?"


    "Well."


    "Good boy."


    Xiyue''er looks around as she walks. As time goes by, xiyue''er''s brows slowly wrinkle. Is the snow ape peak more peaceful. Xiyueer returns to the camp quickly. The dark Wei sent by xiyue''er has come back. Seeing xiyue''er coming back, the dark Wei comes right away. "Master, the people above are from the three major departments. It''s said that they are going to catch snow apes. However, the specific subordinates did not listen carefully. Several elders of the three major sects are here, and they are not too close for fear of being found. "


    Xi yue''er nodded, "I know. You will have dinner with them for a while. After eating, you will take people to bury them nearby and report the situation to me all the time."


    "Yes, sir."


    Xiyue''er calls xiyue''er Jianyan, Zhou Ying and xiyue''er Jianan, "I''ll talk to you about something. Let''s talk over there. "


    "Cold star, Yue and Yu just went out."


    "Well, I know."


    Xi yue''er led the people to one side, "you already know that there are people who go up first. They are from the three major branches. As for their goal, it''s not clear. In view of our poor power, we''ll stay here and watch it."


    "The young master is right. I''ll tell the brothers of the mercenary regiment to pay attention. "


    "Well."


    Xiyue''er looks at xiyue''er''s sword inflammation, "from now on, be honest and don''t run around, so as not to scare the snake."


    Xiyue''er Jian''an looked at xiyue''er''s sword inflammation, "cold star, I will look at him well."


    "Well." Xi yue''er looked down and thought for a moment, then looked up at Zhou Ying, "after that, we need to ask the brothers of the mercenary regiment to help us stare at the group of little rabbits over there. They are making trouble. Don''t worry about them. Just stare at them and let us know."


    "All right. They are all young masters of the moon. "


    Xi yue''er took out a few spirit beast corpses from the spirit ring, "these uncles find some people to deal with it, it''s dinner."


    "All right."


    Xi yue''er looked at uncle and said, "uncle, is the black market short of food for you?"


    Zhou Ying said with a smile, "that''s not true. However, it''s the first time for us to eat the spirit beast as food."


    Xi yue''er waved her hand, "take your spirit beast and go.


    "Thank you very much.


    Xiyue''er looks at xiyue''er Jianyan and says, "when xiyue''er and xiyue''er Yu come back, you can tell them, um... By the way, you can bring me a sentence" heaven and earth, broad daylight. " With that, xiyue''er turns around and leaves, leaving xiyue''er Jianyan and xiyue''er Jianan with a confused face.


    When xiyuer sword inflammation brings xiyuer''s words, xiyuer Yu and xiyuer Yue''s faces turn red instantly.


    But I don''t know.


    At night, while everyone is asleep, the moon stealthily wakes up and smears the snow ape peak.


    Xi yue''er quietly came to the back of the dark guard, "what''s the situation like?


    Dark Wei was scared by the sudden appearance of Xi yue''er and almost fell from the tree. Xi yue''er held dark Wei, "slow down."


    Dark Wei steady body, "subordinate abrupt.".


    Xi yue''er waved her hand, "what''s the specific situation?"


    The secret guard doesn''t know where to get the news. The snow ape on the snow ape peak wants to have a baby. It doesn''t take people to come up to catch the spirit beast. They plan to keep it in captivity. After hearing the report of the dark Wei, Xi yue''er shakes her head, "their purpose will not be so simple. If it''s just a baby, they won''t be like this. It seems that their secret goal is the same as ours."


    Xi yue''er looked at the people of the three main gates stationed below, and then waved to the dark guard, "you, come with me, let''s go to explore the reality of the three main gates."


    Dark Wei looks at Xi yue''er in surprise, "master, we don''t want to take some people anymore?"


    "No, the goal is too big. Just the two of us. "


    "Yes."


    Xiyue''er and the dark guard slowly slip into the camp of Sanda gate. Xi yue''er looked at this side, then looked at that side, and then turned around, "where is the place where they discuss business?"


    The secret guard pointed to the biggest tent in the middle. He thought to himself secretly, Lord of the palace, it seems that generally speaking, the biggest tent in the middle is the place for discussion. However, forced by the imperial master''s power, the dark Wei didn''t dare to say what he had in mind.


    Xi yue''er runs towards the tent in the middle. Two people secretly hide in the grass nearby. Xi yue''er raises her ears and listens carefully to the movement inside. Then the dark Wei who followed looked at Xi Yueer with the same look as God. He was really our palace master. He could even hear the voice in the tent so far away.


    Ignore dark Wei''s hot eyes, the more she listens to the expression, the more serious she is. She can''t help but ask, "palace master, is it very difficult?"


    Xi yue''er shakes her head, "really, after listening to this for a long time, the old men in it are so wordy that they don''t talk about the point. Can I be in no hurry?"


    The dark Wei''s foot falters for a while, the palace Lord, count subordinate subdue you. If you are not acclimatized, you can only serve the palace master.


    Well, that''s what you''re waiting for. Wan duzong''s desk was patted, "OK, let''s make a decision. I hope the two patriarchs can abide by the agreement at that time." With that, the master of wanduzong left.


    The master of tianzang sect looked at the master of Xuandi sect beside him, "how can I feel that the old poison is holding something bad?"


    The master of Xuandi sect frowned and sighed, "go and watch. This time wanduzong wants to teach us a lesson! Although the last sneak attack did not bring great harm to wanduzong, with our two major branches, wanduzong should not make a big deal. "


    "I hope so."


    Xiyue''er is outside, moving her muscles and bones. It seems that this time it''s the Wandu sect. The previous sneak attack didn''t hurt the root of Wandu sect! Even now I dare to hop here.

 Chapter 476

    The night moon son toward dark Wei hook finger, dark Wei cat waist past, "palace Lord, what command?"


    "You will go back later and send two people to send news to your leader, so that they can attack wanduzong these two days and carry all the good things of wanduzong home." I don''t believe it. You can''t hurt the root.


    Dark Wei rubs palm, "obey." It''s still the master of the palace who is ruthless. When he thinks about the good things collected by wanduzong, the dark guard itches. Unfortunately, he has to guard those kids, otherwise he also wants to touch the good things of wanduzong.


    Xiyue''er sends people away, and then secretly follows the leader of Wandu sect and goes to the tent of Wandu sect.


    As soon as the master of the ten thousand poison sect entered the tent, several old men met him, "master, what''s up?"


    "They agreed."


    "It''s still wise. At that time, as long as they attract the eyes of snow apes, we can get what we want without any difficulty. Moreover, the two major gates will definitely lose a lot in the battle with snowape. At that time, we will. It''s killing two birds with one stone. " A little old man grinned treacherously.


    "All right. Don''t be happy too soon. These days, be quiet and don''t let them see the flaw. "


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    I know that you are not kind-hearted. It''s not sure whether you kill two birds with one stone or I am the one who catches cicadas with Mantis. Xi yue''er is quietly calculating in the dark about the fantastic group of guys in the tent.


    If you get what you want, xiyue''er will go back home.


    It was light soon.


    A roar awakens Xi Yuer and his party. A light flashed in Xi Yuer''s open eyes, and they begin to act.


    Xiyue''er picks up the people in the tent and goes up the mountain.


    On the mountain, the leader of tianzang sect took a group of people to entangle the snow ape. Xuandi sect and Wandu sect sneaked into the snow ape''s residence and divided into two groups to search for the spirit beast cubs.


    Xiyue''er takes people to hide in the woods not far away to watch the battle ahead.


    Xiyue''er Jianyan was very flat, took out a few packages of snacks, and then handed them to the people around him, "cold star, do you think these three large doors will get what you want?"


    Xiyue''er snatched the nuts from xiyue''er''s sword burning hand, "bet your pocket money for a year, dare you?"


    Xiyuer sword inflammation directly admit counsels, "dare not."


    The person beside "cut" a, "sword burning young master, you don''t counsels!"


    Xiyue''er sword Yan glanced at the man. "You''re brave. You go up and bet with Hanxing. In the end, you don''t even have a pair of pants to lose."


    The night moon son looked at that person one eye, "sorry, this young master didn''t want the habit of other people''s pants."


    The man felt the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his head. Young master, it''s not funny at all.


    Gradually, tianzang Zong was a little better than xueape. However, the accident happened at this time. The master of the ten thousand poison sect came out of the cave with the people of the ten thousand poison sect, and then looked at the master of the tianzang sect, who was still fighting with the snow ape, "I want to see how tianzang sect can fight with our ten thousand poison sect? Let''s go. "


    In this way, under the gaze of tianzang sect, the leader of Wandu sect left with people.


    For a moment, the leader of Xuandi sect came out with people, "Tianji, don''t fight. The old poison left with something."


    "What?" The leader of tianzang sect was so impatient that he directly vomited blood.


    The snow ape, who is already the Ninth level spirit beast, has already begun to develop his intelligence. When he realized that these people were running for the things in his cave, his eyes turned red completely, roared at the sky, and then attacked the people of tianzang sect fiercely.


    "Shall we do it?" Zhou Ying comes to xiyueer quietly.


    Xi yue''er shakes her head, "they are not so weak that they can''t even run. Now we go to the people of Wan Du Zong to block the way and rob. My young master likes to do it most."


    Xi yue''er and a group of people secretly follow behind the ten thousand poison clan. When they are about to go down the mountain, the masked Xi yue''er suddenly jumps out, "I drive this road, I plant this tree. If you want to live from now on, stay and buy road money."


    The master of the ten thousand poison sect looked at the man who was standing in front of him and said angrily to the people beside him, "I don''t mean to let you watch, don''t let anyone come up?"


    The man trembled, "Lord, I don''t know when they came up?"


    The master of the ten thousand poisons sect slapped the people and said, "what''s the use of the master of this sect? You can''t even guard a door." Then the master of ten thousand poison sect looked at Xi yue''er and said, "if you don''t go to heaven, there is no way to hell. You want to break through. How dare you stop the master''s way? You give it to me, and let them see our wanduzong method. "


    "Yes. Lord


    Xi yue''er waved her hand and said, "children, let them see our power." Xiyue''er jumps back. Xiyue''er Huiyuan takes a group of people to surround the people of Wandu sect from all directions.


    The master of Wandu sect saw xiyue''er coming up and said sarcastically, "things that don''t know how to live or die."


    Xi yue''er eyebrows a pick, "dead old thing, you are things, your family are things." Having said that, xiyue''er''s wind blade flies towards the master of Wandu sect. All the poison powder scattered by the master of Wandu sect is blown back by xiyue''er''s wind blade. The master of Wandu sect who has no time to hold his breath can only take the poison and the wind blade launched by xiyue''er.


    Xi yue''er looked at the confused appearance of the leader of the ten thousand poison sect, and couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha, this is that stealing chicken can''t corrode rice."


    Master Wan duzong took out the antidote prepared before and swallowed it. When the surging Qi and blood stopped, he roared at Xi Yueer, "little rabbit, today, my master will let you taste the power of our Wan duzong."


    "Oh, I''m waiting for you." Xi yue''er rubs her nose with disdain.


    The master of the ten thousand poison sect has the power to attack Xi yue''er. Xi yue''er nimbly avoids the attack of the master of the ten thousand poison sect, and then flies up in the air. He puts his foot on the back of the master of the ten thousand poison sect, and the master of the ten thousand poison sect lies on the ground directly.


    Xi yue''er stooped, "suzerain, don''t you know what this soil tastes like?"


    "You can taste it yourself," said the master of the ten thousand poisons sect The master of Wandu sect sprinkled the powder on xiyue''er''s face, "ha ha, little rabbit. What about? My Lord''s poison is not bad. Ha ha ha


    Xi yue''er stepped on the face of the leader of the ten thousand poison sect, "you are immortal. You want to kill me with those poisons. You are looking for death." With that, Xi yue''er beat up the master of the ten thousand poison sect, and by the way, she took advantage of the opportunity to take away the valuable ones of Lingjie from the master of the ten thousand poison sect. After beating, Xi yue''er clapped her hands, "how about it? It''s not bad. "


    Xiyue''er looks at the situation of the war, which is almost falling on one side. With a wave of her hand, xiyue''er says, "children, retreat."


    Xi yue''er and his party came quickly and walked fast. After Xi yue''er and his party left, several people who were not particularly serious helped the elders and the patriarch up, "patriarch, let''s go."


    The master of the ten thousand poisons sect threw away the people who helped him, "go away, and find out to the master who is so bold and dares to rob the things of our ten thousand poisons sect." Robbing? The master of the ten thousand poisons sect quickly looked at the ring on his body. There was no one left¡° Son of a bitch, I will not let you go. "

 Chapter 477

    Xiyue''er returns to xueape peak with a group of valiant people. The battle between xueape and tianzang sect and Xuandi sect continues. Xiyue''er laughs, "what are the two gates? Not even from the mouth of the tangled spirit beast. "


    Xiyue''er sword inflammation went over, "cold star, their patriarch is Bai Zun, a little more powerful is Bai Ling, there like you have been in the desert cloud continent all over the world invincible."


    Xi yue''er said with a smile, "let''s go, let''s hang the pot to save the world."


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    The moon flies out, "little monkey, here are your children." Xiyue''er throws snow ape cubs to snow ape, and snow ape catches them in a hurry.


    The battle ended after the appearance of xiyuer.


    Xiyue''er looked at the snow ape and said, "if you give back your child, you can do whatever you want. Little monkey, you can''t beat me. "


    The snow ape howled and then turned back to the cave. See snow ape back to the cave, Xi Yue Er quickly turned away, "we quickly withdraw." With that, xiyue''er left xueape peak without looking back. Xiyue''er sword saw xiyue''er running away, and quickly asked other people to run. Before the emperor of tianzang could thank xiyuer, xiyuer people would have no shadow.


    The master of tianzang had no choice but to let his disciples follow him.


    As soon as the man came down the mountain, the voice of snow ape roaring up to the sky came from snow ape peak. Xiyue''er laughs, "take it as revenge. Little monkey


    Xiyue''er''s sword ran to xiyue''er''s side. "Boss, why do we run so fast?"


    Xi yue''er rubbed her face, "nothing."


    "Well, where are we going now?"


    "Wait a minute, someone''s giving us something."


    Xiyue''er''s sword is inflamed. Is someone sending something? Why doesn''t he know?


    Emperor tianzang saw xiyue''er and came over, "thank you for your help."


    "You''re welcome. Just some real ones." Xiyue''er is not polite to offer her reward.


    Xuandi Zongzhu laughed awkwardly, "young master is really forthright."


    "Thank you very much."


    Well, this day, I can''t talk any more.


    The emperor of tianzang said, "what do you want


    "The place of wanduzong flame flower."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of tianzang and Xuandi changed in a moment. "I don''t know what little childe wants Wandu''s flame flower to do?"


    "Alchemy."


    "Jiuzhuanshendan?"


    "Well."


    Tianzang Zong Zhu and Xuandi Zong Zhu looked at each other and said, "I''m sorry we can''t agree to the young master''s request."


    Xi yue''er hummed with a smile, "well, I don''t care to do such a mean thing. Then you''ll each have 100000 blue coins. Put the money in the ring and send it to the xiyueer family. " Without saying a word, xiyue''er leaves directly.


    "Gone." Xiyue''er''s sword brings back the stunned people around.


    Zhou Ying looked at Xi yue''er and said, "flame flower is the treasure of Wandu sect. The treasure of every sect has a very important position. But why on earth? No one knows. "


    Xi Yue Er nodded, "it seems that I have to do it myself. Well, I want to have a rest. "


    Zhou Ying had no choice but to smile, "young master, I don''t know when I''ll be ready for what the young master promised me before."


    Xi yue''er looked down and thought, "I''ll go tomorrow. By the way, I''ll trust these kids with you. After all, things like the clan war are not suitable for them. "


    "You''re really upset for a moment."


    "You''re really upset for a moment."


    Xi yue''er smiles.


    After a big war, xiyue''er gave them a night off.


    The next day, early in the morning, xiyueer took people to the black market.


    Xiyue''er, the Black Hawk mercenary regiment, drew the equipment drawings and handed them to Zhou Ying. "Uncle, this is what they need for cultivation. I believe you black market can find the people who make these things. As for the people who train them, I have found them. This training, I will only take them for one or two days. After one or two days, I will let my people train them. Uncle, don''t worry. The effect is the same


    Zhou Ying looked at the drawing, "I''m still at ease with you."


    At noon, when the mercenary regiment and xiyuer family finish their lunch, xiyuer and Zhou Ying gather xiyuer family and mercenary regiment together.


    Xi yue''er stood on the training ground of the mercenary regiment and looked at the people below. "Your leader asked me to help you practice. No matter whether you agree or not, it''s no longer effective to resist. In the process of practice, if someone treats you negatively or has poor performance, you can ask the kids I brought with me. From now on, you just need to obey my command. Even your head or deputy head is not qualified to stop your training. Do you know? "


    "I see."


    Xi yue''er looks at Zhou Ying, "should head Zhou not interfere?"


    "No


    Xiyue''er looked down at the people, "now, three circles around the black market. If you don''t come back at dinner, you''ll be punished. "


    "Yes."


    Wu Chen throws the sandbags prepared in advance by Xi yue''er below. With the help of Xi yue''er''s family, the mercenary regiment helps the sandbags and starts off one by one. It''s a wink for xiyue''er to look for the dark guards in the dark. The dark guards begin to carry out the task of judging themselves.


    Xi yue''er took out four sandbags and handed them to Zhou Ying, "uncle, do you have to demonstrate?"


    Zhou Ying took the sandbag in a tearful way. "You don''t even let go of your uncle''s old bone?"


    Xi yue''er picks eyebrows, "then you are waiting to be surpassed by them."


    "Yes, you son of a bitch. Can''t uncle go too? "


    Zhou Ying tied the sandbag and began to run.


    Xi yue''er looked at the four lazy people on one side, "you also go."


    "Ah?"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    Xi yue''er sees that everyone has left. With a flash, people have left the black market.


    Outside the black market, xiyue''er looks at the uninvited guest, "Why are you here?"


    The night spirit entangles on the night moon son, "certainly is to help the palace Lord''s favor."


    The night moon son dislikes the ground to pull down the night evil spirit, "night Lin, ten thousand poison Zong there how?"


    Yelin, with a smile, "has moved their valuable things home, but they are not very precious. They can''t find the place where they hide their treasure. "


    Xi yue''er squinted, "it seems that Wan Du Zong''s poison is really vigilant!"


    "Yelin, you will find the people who are guarding the wanduzong. In the near future, don''t care about them, let them go to the three main gates first, and then go on for a while. At that time, when they are exhausted, we''ll look for them slowly. "


    Yelin nodded.


    "Now that you''ve all come, I''ll go back. Just in time, you can help me train a group of people in two days."


    Night evil spirit chuckles, "palace Lord, are you not afraid that we kill them?"


    "All right, just you? Can you give full play to the strength I trained you in those years? " The moon turns her eyes.


    The smile on night charm''s face solidified instantly.


    The night Lin remembers the thing that Xi yue''er taught them in those years, he just shivers. That little xiyuer was a nightmare for everyone in the palace.


    Xi yue''er sees their expressions and smiles triumphantly. Do you still want to be the master? ha-ha.


    Night charm reaction come over, see Xi Yue Er smile, know they were played.

 Chapter 478

    "Master. You... "


    Xi yue''er said with a smile, "if I had not been strict with you at the beginning, you would have been killed by others now."


    The night spirit sighed, "yes!"


    Think of when they were brought out of the beggars'' nest by Xi yue''er, it was Xi yue''er who gave them a second life!


    Xiyue''er brings people back to the black market, "you''re here now to see if there''s anything in the picture."


    "Well. Palace master, what about you? "


    Xiyue''er takes out Chiyuan, "Shua" and "go to Taobao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In other words, to take advantage.


    Xi yue''er swaggered away with her fan.


    I think of the small Ding I got here before, "Xiaobai, where''s the small Ding before?"


    Bai Ao from a pile of things inside the small Ding said by Xi yue''er, "master, you are talking about this?"


    "Well. Do you know what this is? "


    Bai Ao shook his head, "master, would you like a drop of blood?"


    Xiyuer sweat, is her blood omnipotent¡° forget it. I''ll talk about it later. Later, find a place to let you out and help your master find some treasures for me. "


    Bai Ao is very happy to hear that Xi yue''er wants to release herself. I''ve been running around in the moon. The realm of cangyue is very envious. If only I could transform myself into shape, how nice it would be!


    Bai Ao seems to feel the voice of cangyue mirror, and then run to cangyue mirror, "little mirror, wait for the master''s strength to improve, you can turn into shape. Wait a minute. "


    "Well."


    Xiyue''er doesn''t know the conversation between a mirror and a beast in cangyue order. Wait until the remote place, xiyue''er will release Bai Ao.


    A man with a fox in his arms appeared at the corner of the black market.


    Xi yue''er touched Bai Ao''s hair in her arms, "Xiao Bai, is there anything valuable near here?"


    Bai Ao shook his head, "master, I didn''t find it. Let''s go for a stroll first. "


    Xi yue''er looks around and walks towards the East. There are lots of Hawking voices in the street. Xi yue''er stops in front of every stall and asks Bai Ao. Bai Ao shakes his head. Xiyue''er changes her family. One person and one beast have seen more than ten stalls. Xiyue''er still doesn''t find anything valuable.


    Half a day later, Xi yue''er returns to the mercenary regiment with Bai Ao in her arms. At this time, several people are lying in the training ground breathlessly. Xi yue''er kicked Zhou Ying and said, "I can''t lie down just after strenuous exercise. You support each other and walk."


    Zhou Ying opened his eyes and said, "young master, you are a real cow."


    "Thank you very much."


    As the sun went down, people came back to the mercenary regiment one after another. By the time of dinner, everyone had come back.


    Xi yue''er looked at them happily, "not bad. You''re going to take it tonight. "


    "Night charm will give them the food."


    The night spirit takes several people who come back early to serve the meal. The men of the mercenary regiment are staring at the night spirit, and the water is almost flowing all over the ground.


    Xi yue''er looks at the men''s eyes that want to eat the night charm and shakes her head sympathetically. "Unfortunately, beautiful flowers are all with thorns."


    Xiyue''er sword inflammation heard xiyue''er''s words with deep meaning and was very confused, "cold star, why do you say that?"


    Xi yue''er smiles mysteriously, "two days later, you will know."


    The people of the mercenary regiment and xiyueer family had a wonderful meal! Men have beautiful women, and women have beautiful men and handsome men. However, at the moment, they have no idea that their male gods and goddesses are the messengers of hell they will face in two days.


    After dinner, xiyue''er introduces some people of Yemei to Zhou Ying. When Zhou Ying knows that these people are the people who will replace xiyue''er to train them in the future, Zhou Ying''s heart will cool instantly. He knows that the people xiyue''er brings are not soft persimmons. Thinking of the day after two days, Zhou Ying is painful and happy.


    Sent away by Zhou Ying, xiyue''er brings Yemei and others back to her room. "What''s going on in the other three kingdoms?"


    The night spirit comes out, "the palace master, xuecang and Qinglei are ready to annex other small countries. As for another country, it seems that it is strengthening its military defense to resist Qinglei and xuecang. "


    Xi yue''er nodded, "it seems that they want to swallow the smallest of the four countries, and then join forces to deal with our Lan Tian."


    Night evil spirit nods, "the palace Lord thinks well, the emperor of snow Cang country and the emperor of Qinglei country are planning to attack our Lan Tian now, they are ready to attack while Lan Tian country has just changed the emperor."


    Xi yue''er knocked on the table, "attack the sky? Hum. When they annex other countries, Gong Haoran will stabilize his national conditions. Such a simple thing, the emperor of xuecang state and the emperor of Qinglei state can''t have no idea. In this case, they have been fighting for us from the beginning. Night spirit, you now send someone to the palace to inform Gong Haoran, let him strengthen the military, at the same time recruit


    "Yes."


    "Yelin, you send someone to assassinate some officials of xuecang and Qinglei countries, and let them have a big internal chaos first, so that they don''t have time to find our fault in Lantian."


    "Yes."


    Xi yue''er assigned things one by one. Thinking of the Nangong calligraphy of xuecang Kingdom, Xi yue''er frowned, "night charm, what''s going on in Nangong family?"


    Night charm shakes her head.


    Nothing? How could Nangong Hanwen not move? What does that guy want to do? Xi yue''er knocks her head and thinks about the plan of Nangong''s calligraphy. According to reason, Nangong Hanwen should not support the emperor of xuecang to attack other countries. But why didn''t he stop the emperor? Or did he actually start the war? For the first time, xiyue''er felt that her brain cells were not enough.


    "You go down first."


    "Yes."


    Xiyueer put out the light, and then lay on the bed, thinking carefully about the purpose of Nangong Hanwen. However, what xiyue''er doesn''t know is that it''s just because of her. yes. It''s true that Nangong Hanwen likes xiyueer, but due to Huo Yanchen''s strong obstacle, Nangong Hanwen thinks that only when he becomes a person of the world, he will be qualified to marry xiyueer. So, taking advantage of xiyueer''s cultivation time, Nangong''s calligraphy quietly instilled the idea of attacking other countries into the emperor of xuecang state.


    So, there is the present situation.


    Far away in the snow cangguo Nangong Hanwen looked at the direction of Lantian City, "xiyue''er, you can only be mine."


    Lying on the bed, thinking deeply, the moon shivered, "how did it get cold?"


    Xi yue''er wraps up the quilt, closes her eyes and sleeps.


    The day will be bright, xiyueer opens her eyes, rubs her face, and xiyueer gets up to change clothes and wash. Then pull everyone''s people out of their sleep, "around the city, two circles."


    "Yes."


    Xi yue''er yawns and goes to dinner.


    When they come back and finish their breakfast, xiyueer starts a new day''s training.


    Time flies, Xi yue''er with a group of people has left for a month.


    Xi yue''er Ao Cang sits in the tent with Xi yue''er Zhe and Xi yue''er Qi, and sighs together, "you said that the cold star has no news this month, is there anything wrong?"

 Chapter 479

    "Bah, second, can''t you say something nice?"


    Xi Yue Er zhe sighed again, "Dad, I''m just worried about the cold star."


    "Come on, cold star will be fine. Besides, it''s no use worrying. " Xi yue''er''s proud words are obviously like comforting herself.


    At the gate of the black market, Xi yue''er looks at Zhou Ying who is coming to see her off and waves her hand, "uncle, we''re gone, and we''ll meet again in the future."


    Zhou Ying waved his hand in disgust, "let''s go now. I don''t want to see you any more. " Think of this nearly half a month of devil training, Zhou Ying has been afraid of the four words of Xi yue''er.


    A group of 20 people, everyone''s strength is above zizun, xiyueer this pedestrian is to earn enough people''s eyes.


    Outside Lan Tian City, Xi yue''er Ao Cang waited excitedly, "finally came back, I don''t know if they are thin? Did they have a good meal outside? Sleep well? "


    Next to xiyueerqi patted xiyueerao Cang''s back, "Dad, cold star is not the one who will hurt himself. You can rest assured. "


    Xi yue''er rolled her eyes and said, "don''t I want to express the love of the elder for the younger?"


    "Yes, you can express it."


    "Oh, my dear grandson, you don''t know if it''s frozen outside?"


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    The people of xiyueer''s family come to pick up people. Crows fly over their heads. Are you sure you''re not here to be funny?


    When xiyuer takes people to Lantian City, what comes into her eyes is xiyuer''s arrogant cry and howl. Scared Xi Yueer almost fell down.


    Xi yue''er rushed to Xi yue''er aocang side, "grandfather, I''m not back?" Xi yue''er comforts Xi yue''er, who is proud of Cang. She glances at Xi yue''er Qi. What''s the matter?


    Xiyueerqi stall, you can solve it by yourself! Then, he turned around to greet the children of xiyuer family who had been suffering for a month.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    Xiyueerqi and xiyueerzhe''s eyelids jump and jump, nephew Hanxing, are you sure this is the group you took away at the beginning? For Mao''s strength, it''s like sitting on a rocket, whizzing up.


    Xi Yueer catches a person and asks them what they have done in this month. Be brutal and inhuman, Balabala began to make complaints about the moon. However, when Xi Yueer zhe finished listening, he was very happy, "if this is used in military training, what are our soldiers afraid of?"


    Therefore, Xi Yueer zhe learned a set of training methods from Xi Yueer overnight, and then used them to train new recruits.


    In this way, more and more people are harmed by xiyueer, but more and more people are praised. Once the name of the first dandy in Lantian has been gradually obscured by the brilliance of xiyueer.


    Hear xiyuer feat of qianyuemei and Yunzhu is very angry to find xiyuer family door.


    Lingtian courtyard, xiyue''er was blocked by two people, "cold star, why didn''t you take us this time?"


    Xi yue''er said with a smile, "that, isn''t it too late?"


    Qianyuemei is playing with her fingers. "You can have one night."


    "Cough. In fact, I don''t call you because my training is not suitable for both of you


    Cloud bamboo a listen to, two eyes all shine, "that cold star is there more suitable for our cultivation method?"


    Xiyue''er choked by Yunzhu''s words, "that. Yes


    Qian Yuemei looks at Xi Yueer incredulously, "really?"


    "Well." Xi yue''er nodded heavily.


    "Ha ha. Then we''ll wait. " The charm of the moon pulls away the cloud and bamboo.


    At the gate of xiyue''er''s house, "I''ve said that he''ll be OK! You won''t cry when you see him, will you Qianyuemei looks at Yunzhu angrily.


    Yunzhu held qianyuemei''s arm, "well, I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry, will you? "


    The enchantment of the moon is cold.


    Yunzhu hugged qianyuemei, "don''t be angry, OK?" With that, Yunzhu began to choke.


    As soon as he saw Yunzhu crying, qianyuemei was in a hurry. "Well, I''m not angry. Can you stop crying? My fault. "Bamboo."


    See thousand month evil spirit forgives oneself to go to cloud bamboo to puff to hiss a laugh to come out a voice.


    "Good! you deceived me. How can I deal with you? "


    When Yunzhu saw that the situation was not right, he immediately let go of Qianyue charm and ran away. Qianyuemei is chasing after him, "Yunzhu, when I catch you, I''ll see you."


    Yunzhu makes a face at qianyuemei, then turns around and continues to run.


    In the end, the chase won with the charm of the millennium.


    Qianyuemei grabs a little liar and bites his earlobe, "still running? Well


    Yunzhu shook his head faintly.


    Looking at the lovely appearance of Yunzhu, Qianyue couldn''t help lowering her head and kissing her small mouth.


    "Woo."


    Hear the voice of cloud bamboo, the action of Millennium charm is more overbearing. Just when Yunzhu thought he was about to suffocate, qianyuemei let Yunzhu''s poor lips go.


    Cloud bamboo limp in the arms of the Millennium charm, breathing the air.


    "I''ll take you back."


    "Well."


    With the help of qianyuemei, Yunzhu returns to Yunfu.


    Xiyueer family, in order to celebrate their return, specially set up a reception banquet in the hall.


    At the banquet, all the people abandoned the boring and hard cultivation and began to revel and indulge.


    While everyone is happy, xiyue''er sneaks out.


    Holding the wine cup, the moon rose in one fell swoop, "it''s a pity you''re not here."


    Xi yue''er raises her neck and pours it into her stomach. "Come on, don''t get drunk tonight."


    Just when Xi Yueer was drunk, a voice appeared, "xing''er, you are drunk!"


    Xi yue''er turned around and touched the man''s cheek. "Yes, I can''t see you until I''m drunk! But it''s real. "


    Finally, Huo Yanchen catches a drunken kitten. Huo Yanchen will Xi Yue er up, "good, we go back to sleep."


    "Well. Sleep. "


    When asked about the familiar fragrance, xiyue''er quietly leans on Huo Yanchen''s arms and sleeps with her eyes closed.


    Back to xiyuer''s room, looking at xiyuer sleeping in his arms, Huo Yanchen has no choice but to smile. It seems that he can only do it himself. He doesn''t want his baby''s body to be seen. Not even women. No, our vinegar king is online again.


    Will xiyuer clothes off, red face, pressure desire will xiyuer body wipe again. Huo Yanchen covers xiyue''er with a quilt.


    Suddenly, Huo Yanchen''s heart is full.


    The next day, Xi yue''er suddenly sat up, "did you dream of Huo Yanchen last night?" Then, Xi yue''er looked around and kneaded her temple, "hiss, my head hurts."


    "Do you know the pain? Why don''t you drink more? "


    Xi Yueer looked up at the sound source, then resolutely covered the quilt, "I must not wake up. Yes, otherwise how can I see Huo Yanchen? Then go to sleep. "


    Shouldn''t the star of his family jump on him when he sees his reaction? Why did you go back to bed? Huo Yanchen is standing beside the bed with sobering soup, very confused.

 Chapter 480

    "Xing''er, get up and drink the hangover soup." Huo Yanchen is very close to pull down the cup of Xi yue''er, "good, drink a little, the head is not uncomfortable."


    Xi yue''er looked at Huo Yanchen and muttered to herself: "why is this feeling so real? I think Huo Yanchen must be possessed. "


    Huo Yanchen listen to the content of Xi yue''er mumbling, to tell the truth, the heart is like eating honey. It seems that his family also miss him. Huo Yanchen stood at the bedside with the hangover soup. He giggled.


    "Cough." Laughing enough, Huo Yanchen came back and looked at xiyue''er, "xing''er, you are not dreaming. I came back last night. "


    Huo Yanchen''s words are like thunder cleavage, which wakes Xi yue''er. Xi yue''er pinches herself, "hiss. It''s not really a dream


    Huo Yanchen looked at Xi yue''er fondly, "good, now you can drink the sobering up soup. It''s not a good drink. You still drink so much. "


    Xiyue''er has been fully awake, thinking of her own attitude, xiyue''er wants to find a crack in the ground. Xi yue''er blushes and takes over the hangover soup on Huo Yanchen''s hand. She is bored. He wiped his mouth with his sleeve forthrightly. Xiyue''er finally asked the question in his heart, "Han, how did you come back? Is it all right without you


    Huo Yanchen handed the wet towel to Xi yue''er, "it''s OK. Yesterday I dealt with the matter for a while, and temporarily vacated two days, so I took the opportunity to come down to accompany you." Huo Yanchen is embarrassed to say that she can''t sleep like her, and then squeeze herself to fight day and night just to make time to meet him.


    Xiyue''er is going to lift the quilt. Suddenly she feels that she is not dressed in the quilt. However, she didn''t seem to take off her clothes last night, did she? Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen, "my clothes are you take off?"


    Huo Yanchen put the bowl aside, and then sat down beside Xi Yueer, bending over, "it''s not me, is there anyone else?" Huo Yanchen''s warm breath spreads on xiyue''er''s earlobe. Xiyue''er has no backbone to shrink her neck.


    "Well, how can you take off my clothes?" Xi yue''er accuses Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen pressed people under his body. "I don''t know which little drunkard is pulling me, and he just won''t let me go. Then she vomited all over the floor and hated me for changing her clothes. Well, it''s hard to please Huo Yanchen pretends to be angry and gets up, "forget it, since someone doesn''t welcome me, then I''ll go back."


    Xiyue''er grabs Huo Yanchen''s hand and is at a loss. "That, Han, I know it''s wrong. You don''t care about villains, so forgive me next time."


    "Well." Huo Yanchen is very proud to turn his head. Just like this, I want to coax you. You are still young.


    Xi yue''er lowers her head and thinks about it. Then she stands up with the quilt in her arms and kisses Huo Yanchen at the corner of her mouth. She immediately shrinks back, "is this OK?"


    Huo Yanchen turned his head and pointed to his mouth. It''s obvious that there''s something wrong with the accusation of Xi Yueer''s marriage. The evening moon bit her teeth and covered them again. Just when xiyue''er wants to leave, Huo Yanchen reaches out his hand and presses xiyue''er''s head back. Two people''s lips are close to each other again, "Xinger, it''s not enough."


    ¡­¡­


    The room was full of ambiguity.


    "Han, I miss you."


    "I miss you too." Huo Yan Chen kisses the forehead of Xi yue''er, "the performance is good, didn''t get hurt."


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen with her bright eyes, "is there any reward?"


    Huo Yanchen''s face gradually approaches Xi yue''er, "Baji."


    "Does that count?"


    Xi yue''er covers her lips, "Wu Wu Wu." I know how to take advantage of others. Rascal.


    The two of them didn''t come out until noon.


    Xi yue''er takes Huo Yanchen to sit under the pavilion, "Han, I''ve been busy for a month. How about playing with me these two days?"


    "It''s natural to be willing to serve your wife."


    Xiyue''er is completely amused by Huo Yanchen''s words. Reach out a hand, pull Huo Yan Chen''s face, "to tell you the truth, if is not the same breath on your body, I all think you are impersonated?"


    "Oh? Why? "


    Xi yue''er choked her smile and said solemnly, "before you, you were the merciless king of Gao Leng. Now you are the gentle, thick skinned, rogue Lord."


    After listening to xiyuer''s evaluation of himself, Huo Yanchen put his face in front of xiyuer, "do you like me now or before?"


    Xi yue''er rubbed her face and said, "of course it''s you."


    "I am very satisfied with the answer. It''s a reward. "


    "Woo woo." Why reward or you kiss me? Shouldn''t I kiss you?


    Well, the noble female pig''s feet are big. Now you are being taken advantage of. Do you really think so?


    Just when Xi Yueer thought that she was about to die a hero, Wu Chen''s voice saved her.


    "Master, do you want the meal now?"


    Xi yue''er pushes Huo Yanchen away, "now, immediately, immediately."


    Wu scar taut scalp, in Huo Yanchen want to kill eyes left alive.


    Huo Yanchen picked up a piece of braised spare ribs on the plate and said, "it''s really fragrant! Oh, it''s a pity that if someone doesn''t come over, they won''t give it to someone. "


    Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen''s braised spareribs on chopsticks, and treats Wu Xiaoren viciously in her heart. Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen, "I''ll go there, but you can''t bully me."


    Huo Yanchen nodded.


    Little by little, xiyue''er moved to the front of the table, picked up chopsticks and stuffed a few pieces of meat.


    Huo Yanchen is very close to hand over a glass of water, "eat slowly, don''t choke."


    It''s not all your fault. Xi yue''er sat on the stool and ate slowly.


    After breakfast, Huo Yanchen and xiyue''er dress up and sneak out to play at xiyue''er''s strong request.


    Xiyue''er looks at Huo Yanchen, who is dressed up as a handsome young man beside him, and laughs, "Han, it''s good for you."


    Huo Yanchen pinches Xi yue''er''s small face, "you look like the little white face that I keep."


    "Who do you think is the little white face?"


    "You


    "Oh, stop. I promise I won''t kill you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the fight, Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen come to the bamboo forest in the suburbs. Xi yue''er looks at the people around her and frowns unwillingly, "how can so many people come out to play today?"


    Huo Yanchen grabs Xi Yueer''s little hand. "There are so many people. We can just walk around. I''ll hold you. Don''t run away for a while."


    "Well."


    At the beginning, xiyue''er followed Huo Yanchen obediently. Later, it turned out that Huo Yanchen was beside xiyue''er.


    "Han, there''s a lake over there. Shall we go and have a look? " Xiyueer points to the boat on the lake.


    Huo Yanchen nodded.


    Xi yue''er reaches for Huo Yanchen''s hand and runs towards the lake. Huo Yanchen looked down at xiyue''er holding his hand. He was happy in his heart. If only he could hold his hands forever. Our Lord devil has begun to fantasize again.


    Xiyue''er holds the boatman by the lake, "old man, we''re going to take a boat."


    "Good."

 Chapter 481

    Xiyuer Lala thought that Huo Yanchen, who didn''t know where to go, "cold, gone, what are you thinking?"


    Huo Yanchen day and night moon smile, "nothing."


    The evening moon son picks eyebrow, a pair of don''t believe of appearance, but also didn''t ask too much.


    The two men got on the boat, and the boat rowed toward the lake, leaving ripples on the calm surface.


    Xiyueer looks at the bamboo forest moving with the wind in the distance, closes her eyes, leans on Huo Yanchen''s shoulder, and enjoys the peace of this moment.


    Boatman is also a colorful person, see two men love each other, also did not pay too much attention, just quietly in their hands of work.


    When they got off the boat, the boatman said, "two guests, there is an annual Boat Festival here tonight. It''s very lively. Two guests can come and play."


    Xiyue''er took out some spirit coins to the boatman, "thank you, old man."


    "My guest, take your time."


    Xi yue''er took Huo Yanchen''s arm and said, "Han, we''ll go back later tonight. I want to play here."


    "Whatever you want."


    "Oh, yeah. I know you''re the best. "


    Xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen don''t know what shock they bring to the people here? Men? Are those two men? They even kiss me in broad daylight, which really subverts the ancient people''s thinking.


    Huo Yanchen pulls the playful xiyue''er to a tavern, "Xiao Er, one sweet and sour ribs, one braised fish, one braised lion''s head, one white jade soup, two more rice and a pot of wine."


    "Good. My guest, just a moment. "


    Huo Yanchen pressed xiyue''er on the stool and warned someone seriously: "you''ve had a lot of snacks today. It''s time to have some rice."


    Xi yue''er saw Huo Yanchen''s serious expression and immediately sat upright, "yes."


    Huo Yanchen chuckled, "you! Little wild cat


    "Your little wild cat."


    Two people quietly fall in love, but someone bumps into the muzzle of a gun.


    "No shame. In broad daylight, I don''t know how to converge. "


    "Yes. Little white face. "


    The two women at the table next to Xi yue''er are discussing Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen and Xi yue''er naturally heard that their faces, which were still full of smiles, turned black instantly.


    Xiyue''er took a sip of tea, "Han, there are some people who don''t dislike grape acid even if they eat grapes. People who don''t eat grapes say grape acid first."


    Huo Yanchen rubs Xi yue''er''s hair, "what does xing''er mean by that?"


    "It''s just that I can''t get enough to watch my heart itch!"


    As soon as Xi yue''er said this, the other guests in the tavern hall laughed.


    The two women turned pale. In ancient times, they were ridiculed like this. Who would dare to marry them later.


    Two women stood up and pointed to Xi yue''er, "it''s you two big men who are here to answer people. We are not allowed to talk about you."


    Xi yue''er smiles and pours tea on Huo Yanchen, "who is the bitch talking about?"


    "Bitches are talking about you." A woman is anxious and quick to speak. She answers xiyueer''s words directly without her brain. So the hall was full of laughter again.


    Another woman pointed to Xi yue''er, "you''re a shameless bitch. Even if you seduce a woman, HIA will seduce a man. It''s really cheap for a man to take pleasure in a man. "


    "Oh." Huo Yanchen will Xi yue''er on the table, "sit quietly, I deal with it."


    Xi yue''er was not affectable either. She sat down and said, "OK."


    Huo Yanchen coldly looked at the woman, and then took out a chopstick, seemingly unintentionally threw to the woman who pointed to xiyue''er.


    "Ah." The woman covered her mouth and said, "Whoa, whoa." My mouth.


    Huo Yanchen took the handkerchief handed over by xiyue''er and wiped his hands, "things that don''t know how to live or die."


    The man at the theatre took a breath. He was so strong.


    Xi yue''er looks at another woman, and the cold light in her eyes shoots at her with a knife, "roll."


    "I''ll go, we''ll go right away." The woman picked up the woman in her hand and left.


    Huo Yanchen lies in the ear of Xi yue''er, "xing''er, fortunately you are not a man, otherwise I will be in trouble."


    Xi yue''er punches Huo Yanchen on the chest, "how? If I were a man, would you not like me? "


    Huo Yanchen smiles and says nothing.


    Seeing that there was no danger in the hall, the sophomore quickly served dishes to Xi Yueer and Huo Yanchen. The whole process can be described as careful, not careful.


    Xiyue''er''s face is puffed up by Huo Yanchen''s previous words. Huo Yanchen shakes her head helplessly. Xiyue''er bites the meat hard, as if tearing the meat as Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen fills xiyue''er''s glass with wine. The evening moon son a stuffy, and then ignore Huo Yanchen, continue to eat dishes inside the plate. Huo Yanchen ate a little, put down his chopsticks, and then looked at xiyue''er with his head on.


    The food on the table was swept away, Xi Yueer felt his full stomach and belched contentedly.


    "Junior, check out."


    "All right."


    Xi yue''er picks Huo Yanchen''s eyebrows. Huo Yanchen takes out the spirit coin to Xiao er.


    After two people finished eating, Huo Yanchen followed Xi Yueer out of the pub. Looking at Xi Yueer who was still angry in front of him, Huo Yanchen held Xi Yueer''s arm and said, "xing''er, still angry?"


    "Hum."


    Huo Yanchen pulled people to his arms, lips close to the ears of xiyueer, "whether you are male or female, I will still like you, I only like you. Is the answer satisfactory? "


    Xi yue''er''s ears and face turned red instantly, "dissatisfied."


    Huo Yanchen''s eyes flashed a dark light. Unfortunately, xiyue''er didn''t notice it because she was surrounded by Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen carries xiyue''er on his shoulder and flies to the distance.


    "Put me down. Huo Yanchen, put me down. " Xi yue''er slaps Huo Yanchen''s back, but she bites Huo Yanchen''s shoulder.


    Huo Yanchen snorted bitterly, but he still didn''t put down xiyue''er.


    When he got to a remote place in the bamboo forest by the lake, Huo Yanchen put down xiyue''er, and then arrived in front of the bamboo, "lady, is that so?" Huo Yanchen bowed his head, two people''s lips touched together.


    Xi yue''er is angry and closes her teeth. The smell of blood permeates Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen''s mouth. Huo Yanchen doesn''t mean to let Xi yue''er go. Two people entangled half column fragrant time, Huo Yanchen this just let off Xi Yue er. Xi yue''er''s legs softened and her hands immediately hugged Huo Yanchen''s waist, which prevented her from sitting on the ground.


    Knead red and swollen lips, Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen kisses the forehead of Xi yue''er, "good."


    Hooligans, I don''t know how to be light. Really, how can I go out and meet people later?


    Huo Yanchen seems to be aware of xiyue''er''s mind. He takes out a bottle of ointment and puts it on xiyue''er''s lips. "It will be swelling in a moment."


    "Well."


    It seems that if you don''t listen to me in the future, just kiss me. Huo Yanchen, who caught this bug, smiles in his heart.


    In the evening, two people knew that they would return to lingtianyuan after the night shift.

 Chapter 482

    Wash and sleep.


    It''s a new day, and it''s also the day when Huo Yanchen leaves again.


    Cast off the displeasure in the heart, Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen beside the table with a smile, "where are we going today?"


    Huo Yanchen put down the book in his hand and went to the bedside, "today I want to accompany you at home. Can I not go anywhere?"


    Xi yue''er stretched out her arm around Huo Yanchen''s neck and said, "this palace has agreed."


    "Naughty."


    However, the chance of two people alone was disturbed by the unexpected guests in the palace.


    "Xiyuer''s master, is the young master in the mansion?"


    The night moon son Ao Cang doubts, "don''t know father-in-law to look for him to have what matter son?"


    My father-in-law was worried. "The master of xiyue''er''s family, the emperor wants to summon the young master of xiyue''er. If the young master is in the house, please forgive him."


    The night moon son Ao Cang hand a stretch, "father-in-law this side please."


    Xi yue''er Ao Cang leads her father-in-law to Lingtian courtyard. Xi yue''er Ao Cang sees Wu trace at the door, "Wu trace, go in and tell the cold star that someone is coming to the palace."


    "Yes."


    Wu trace went to the door of xiyue''er''s room, "master, there''s someone in the palace."


    Xi yue''er pushes Huo Yanchen away. "Let''s go. Someone is looking for him outside."


    "Tell them to wait."


    Xi yue''er kicks Huo Yanchen away, "business matters."


    Huo Yanchen shoulder a span, a face of reluctance.


    Xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen tidy up their clothes, then open the door and go out.


    Wu trace will Xi yue''er Ao Cang and his father-in-law please go to the reception hall, "master, father-in-law, you wait a moment, young master will come in a moment."


    Xi yue''er waved her hand and said, "well. Really, what time is it? I haven''t got up yet. Let my father-in-law laugh. "


    My father-in-law waved his hand, "the master of xiyue''er is polite."


    Packed, Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen this just left the room.


    "What''s the matter, grandfather?" Xi yue''er sits next to Xi yue''er Ao Cang and helps her beat her shoulder.


    Xi yue''er aocang pointed to her father-in-law, "there are people in the palace. What''s the matter, grandfather doesn''t know."


    My father-in-law stood up and said, "I''ve seen you, young master."


    "What happened to Gong Haoran?"


    My father-in-law had no other reaction to Xi Yueer''s calling the emperor''s name. After all, it''s not surprising.


    "The emperor wants to invite young master xiyue''er into the palace. We don''t know what''s the matter." My father-in-law said respectfully to xiyue''er.


    Xiyue''er looks at Huo Yanchen, who is on one side. Sure enough, his master''s face is very bad.


    "Han, do you want to join us?"


    Huo Yanchen nodded haughtily. Go, of course, or xiyueer will be abducted by some men.


    Led by her father-in-law, xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen enter the palace.


    Palace imperial study, palace Hao Ran walks up and down, let the palace Ling Chen see some upset, "emperor, can you sit down?"


    Gong Haoran stopped, "Uncle Huang, I''m upset! Do you think the emperors of those three countries have their heads jammed by the door? It''s almost to the national competition. Do you still want to attack other countries? "


    Gong Lingchen calmly drank tea, "the country will be divided for a long time, and the war will break out at any time. As the emperor, don''t you understand this?"


    "Uncle Huang, I understand. I''m just complaining in front of you. " Gong Haoran''s tone is a little coquettish.


    Gong Lingchen''s action on the hand paused for a while, and then resumed the usual appearance, "you are the emperor now."


    Gong Haoran shrugged his shoulders.


    The father-in-law pushes the door and enters, "emperor, the young master of xiyue''er and the young master of Gong are here."


    "Let them in."


    "Yes."


    Xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen are taken in, and their father-in-law closes the door when they leave.


    Gong Haoran saw that xiyue''er was coming. He immediately came down from the top. Regardless of Huo Yanchen''s black face, he held xiyue''er''s hand directly. "Cold star, I have received the news that the Three Kingdoms want to invade, so I want to ask you to think of a way."


    Gong Lingchen looks at the hand that Gong Haoran and Xi Yueer hold, and then looks at Huo Yanchen. Sure enough, he is still angry. Gong Lingchen coughs, which can be regarded as a reminder to a certain death emperor.


    Gong Haoran looks at Gong Lingchen. Gong Lingchen looks at their hands. Gong Haoran releases his hands in a friendly way. "I''m just a little worried, worried."


    "Well."


    Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen find a place to sit down. Xi yue''er throws a piece of paper to Gong Haoran, "you just let it go. This is a new training method. When you really go to the battlefield, you will have the effect of one against ten. I''m teaching some of the strategies of the military leaders. It''s no problem to resist the invasion of the Three Kingdoms. But, Gong Haoran, do you have the ambition to dominate the world? " Xi yue''er looks at Gong Haoran very seriously.


    Gong Haoran looked at the three people present, his eyes shining with ambition, "yes, how can it not?"


    The evening moon son another piece of paper throws on the Gong Hao Ran table, "you, according to the above cultivation, Chen King supervises." Then he got a pile of books and said, "you can see through this. Chen Wang can also learn and be a supervisor. When you have fully realized that the three kingdoms are not a big deal. "


    Huo Yanchen is picking eyebrows on one side. Xing''er, are you saying something big? However this words, Huo Yanchen did not say.


    In fact, as long as Gong Haoran has this ambition, xiyue''er will push him to that position. As for whether he can keep it, xiyue''er will give them enough. What''s more, there are few brushes that can survive the prince''s fight?


    Xiyue''er and Gong Haoran are discussing state affairs. Huo Yanchen and Gong Lingchen are staring at each other. "King Chen, your ability seems to need to be improved."


    Gong Lingchen smiles, "but you can see the cold star."


    Have to say, Gong Lingchen this words really let Huo Yanchen fire.


    "Chen Wang should know that some are not what you can think about." Huo Yanchen''s words are cold.


    Xiyue''er will probably deal with the same way as Gong Haoran said, and then come down, "what are you talking about?"


    Huo Yanchen sits over and hugs Xi Yueer''s waist. "He''s discussing the idea of governing the country, isn''t he, Chen Wang?"


    Gong Lingchen puts down the tea cup, "um."


    Xiyue''er doesn''t know that just now the two men almost fought for themselves.


    "Let''s go first."


    Gong Haoran''s head came out of the stack of books, "be careful on the road."


    "Well."


    Two people out of the palace, it is already dark.


    Xi Yueer looks at the rising moon in the sky, "are you leaving tomorrow?"


    "Well."


    Xi yue''er is a little reluctant, "when will you come next time?"


    "It depends."


    Xi yue''er faintly said, if only there was a phone, if it was in modern times, with a mobile phone, there would be no need to worry about two people missing.


    Huo Yanchen hugs Xi Yueer tightly, as if he wants to knead Xi Yueer into his own flesh. Xiyue''er sticks her ear to Huo Yanchen''s chest and listens to the heart beat of "Putong Putong" quietly.


    Two people stood quietly by the lake, hugging each other.

 Chapter 483

    In the middle of the night, when xiyue''er is asleep, Huo Yanchen opens his eyes and looks at xiyue''er''s gorgeous face. He spreads a hazy veil under the moonlight. Huo Yanchen lowers his head and kisses his mouth which is slightly opened because of breathing.


    "Well..."


    Huo Yanchen raised his head and put his hand to the side of Xi Yuer''s hair. "Wait for me, darling."


    Huo Yanchen gently gets up and covers xiyue''er with a quilt. Huo Yanchen then leaves xiyue''er''s house step by step.


    In her sleep, xiyue''er seems to feel something. When she opens her eyes, she sees that there is no one on the bed. Xiyue''er is sour and astringent in her heart. She still leaves! Xiyuer has no sleepiness, put on the coat, xiyuer went to the window, looking at the yard full of moonlight, some cool in the heart.


    Heavily exhale a breath, Xi yue''er back to bed, God consciousness into the cangyue order.


    A will sleep in the white Ao to catch up, "accompany me to talk."


    Wake up Bai Ao toward Xi yue''er with a whine, and Xi yue''er slaps Bai Ao on the head, "have the ability, dare to yell at your master?"


    Bai Ao shrinks his neck. Don''t they know it''s you?


    "Cold star, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Ao noticed that Xi yue''er was in a low mood and expressed concern.


    "He''s gone again." Xi yue''er''s tone is very uncomfortable.


    He? Needless to say, it''s the man.


    Bai Ao stretched out his claws and patted the corner of Xi yue''er''s clothes, "cold star, you will meet again, won''t you?"


    "He doesn''t even talk to me when he''s gone."


    "He''s not afraid of your sadness."


    "But I still feel bad in my heart."


    "..." so you came to spare my dream? Bai Ao wants to be crazy.


    Xi yue''er ravaged Bai Ao''s hair and said, "I''m not happy, I''m not happy, I''m not happy."


    Wait until the evening moon son vent almost, Bai Ao quickly tidy up his hair, master, you are not happy to treat me like this, really good?


    Vent a pass, Xi Yue Er heart is comfortable a lot. Out of the cangyue order, xiyue''er closes her eyes and continues to feel her own return.


    Not far from Lantian City, Huo Yanchen tears a crack in the air and jumps. Huo Yanchen has disappeared in place.


    "Today, you and your uncle Qi and uncle zhe will go to the military camp and ask your uncle Qi to arrange a position for you."


    Xi yue''er''s proud words directly let Xi yue''er spray out the soup in her mouth, "Grandpa, are you sure?"


    "What do you say?" How dare you question Laozi?


    So, xiyuer forced a face to enter the barracks with xiyuer Zhe and xiyuer Qi.


    "This is the general''s camp, that is, your grandfather''s camp. Over there is my camp. Next to it is uncle Qi''s camp. The business in the middle is to discuss the camp. Don''t go there if you have nothing to do. This is where they usually train. As for the training tools you mentioned, they are being polished. This is where you''ll live in the future. " Xi yue''er zhe explained the general distribution of the barracks to Xi yue''er.


    Xiyue''er said, "no, uncle Zhe, I didn''t say I want to stay!"


    Xi yue''er Chueh chuckles, "cold star, the old man wants you to stay and bring new soldiers. Do you think the old man wants you to be happy? Childish. "


    "Will I stay here? A joke. "


    The corner of Zhe''s mouth of Xi yue''er says, "boy, remember that Jiang is still hot. You have a good plan, the old man has a bridge ladder. Don''t think about running away or anything


    Xi yue''er giggled, "you can''t beat me again. Lala, Lala. "


    Xi yue''er zhe smiles treacherously, "the old man says that if you want to escape, the old man will find someone for you, and then... You know."


    "Lying trough." Xiyue''er can''t help making rude remarks.


    Xi yue''er zhe patted Xi yue''er on the shoulder, "you will be the successor of Xi yue''er''s family in the future. You have to come in the military camp. Just stay


    Xi yue''er''s lips are curled. You are right. I have nothing to say.


    "Well, go and see where you live. I have something else to do. I''ll introduce you to the recruits at noon. "


    Xi yue''er''s front foot goes, and Xi yue''er''s back foot mumbles, "get the duck on the shelf." Xi yue''er reluctantly enters his tent, "hard bed, broken table. Ah, master, I want to go back. "


    No, he has to improve his life, "Wu Chen."


    "Master."


    Xi yue''er pointed to the bed, "go and buy me some good quilts, and then some curtains."


    "Yes."


    Xi yue''er rubs her eyebrows and feet, sits at the table, supports her head, and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    At noon, a soldier sent the meal to xiyueer camp, "young master, the general asked you to go to the training ground after dinner."


    "I see."


    Xiyue''er looks at the clear soup and steamed bread on the plate. Why is the food so bad in the barracks? No, he has to ask the old man to improve his food.


    After eating two mouthfuls, Xi Yueer rushed to the training ground.


    Xi yue''er zhe sees Xi yue''er coming, "how about it. Are you ready? "


    "What do you say?" Xi yue''er said angrily.


    "All right. Go up


    Xi Yueer arranges her clothes and goes to the grandstand. Xi Yueer points to Xi Yueer, "later, this Xi Yueer will be your new training officer. From today on, he will train you."


    "Young general xiyuer, please."


    Xi yue''er glances at Xi yue''er''s arrogant glance. Well, sir, do you think I won''t be angry with you if I give you the title of major general? ha-ha. Xi Yueer stood next to Xi Yueer''s proud Cang, looking at the soldiers below. Xi Yueer coughed twice, "I don''t want to train you. I''m forced by your general. Since I can''t run away, I can only obey. However, when you get to my hands, well, prepare for life rather than death. Well, that''s all I have to say. Go on, general Xi yue''er shrugs and goes down.


    Look, this arrogant appearance let the night moon son proud Cang blow beard stare.


    "Is there something wrong with that, general?"


    Now it''s restless, "quiet." The night moon son Ao Cang roars, really, is beaten by his grandson in the face also even if, this group has no eyesight how also follow to coax¡° It''s a military order. "


    "Yes."


    Xiyue''er angrily went back to his camp, "smelly old man, I don''t know that I''m a woman, but also put me in a pile of men. Are you brain sick?" Xi yue''er is going crazy. I knew that he should have left LAN Tianguo secretly last night. What a mistake!


    In fact, Xi yue''er Ao Cang wants to lock Xi yue''er by his side. You can tell me that Xi yue''er has been staying at home for more than ten years. In addition, the task of finding jiuzhuan Shendan is heavy. How can Xi yue''er Ao Cang let Xi yue''er take the risk alone?. This not Xi yue''er proud Cang, afraid of Xi yue''er and sneak away, quickly assigned some tasks to him.


    Xi yue''er stayed in the camp for another hour, and then came out. This time, Xi yue''er changed into a black robe, and she came to the training ground with a black face. On the training ground, Xi Yueer Zhe is explaining to another major general who is training new recruits what Xi Yueer has accepted. However, our young master didn''t come according to the arrangement of Xi yue''er Zhe.

 Chapter 484

    "Set." A roar runs through the whole training ground, and even Xi Yueer Zhe is scared twice by Xi Yueer''s roar.


    These new recruits have color and don''t waste time.


    Xi yue''er looks at the major general beside Xi yue''er Zhe, "don''t you come here?"


    Bai Shanshan, terrified by Xi Yuer''s momentum, ran to her quickly. "Major general Xi Yuer, I''m Bai Shanshan. It''s general Xi Yuer who sent me to help you." The implication is young master, I don''t need to train.


    Xi yue''er picks eyebrows. Ah, his grandfather still has a little conscience. However, this does not affect his discipline.


    "Bai Shanshan?" Xi yue''er walked around Bai Shanshan twice, "you should follow them, and give them a leading role by the way."


    Bai Shanshan looks at Xi Yueer zhe with a stunned face. Zhe Shao, his job doesn''t seem to be this, does it? However and, our Xi Yue Er zhe deputy general already did not have the figure.


    "What are you doing?" Xi Yueer pushed Bai Shanshan into the queue. "Today, I will take you with me, knowing that you have become a real soldier. Here, major general Ben, you must remember these things. First, you must obey the orders of major general. Even if your general comes, you must complete the tasks assigned to you by major general. Second, no one is allowed to be absent here without the order of major general Ben. Sick, as long as it is not unable to stand up, I must come to ask for leave with major general Ben. Third, don''t let major general Ben catch you doing something wrong, or you will bear the consequences. Fourth, no one is allowed to divulge the mission given to you by major general Ben, even the general or even the emperor. Fifthly, major general Ben doesn''t like cowards. If he is a man, show him the demeanor of a man. Don''t be like a woman. Do you understand? "


    "I see."


    "Speak up."


    "I understand." One by one, the soldiers blushed and roared out these two words.


    Xi yue''er nodded with satisfaction, "roll call now. Bai Shanshan, come out and call the roll. "


    "Yes." Why? He is also a major general! I knew I would not be lazy at the beginning. Wuwu, brothers, he suddenly wants to go back.


    Bai Shanshan is a man selected by Xi Yueer Ao Cang from the iron wolf army. The iron wolf army is not only Xi Yueer''s family, but also a strange soldier of Lantian kingdom. Each soldier can fight against 100 with one. This is also the reason why Gong Linghao wanted to cross the xiyuer family before. After all, how could the emperor rest assured that there was such an army of xiyuer family? But Xi Yueer is so proud that she is afraid that she will be bullied in the army, so she chooses a person in the iron wolf army to help Xi Yueer. Bai Shanshan is the one who offers herself.


    Now Bai Shanshan is following the army and running with the recruits.


    Xi yue''er rides a horse to follow the team. As long as someone falls behind, Xi yue''er will serve him with a whip.


    "Hurry, didn''t you eat?"


    Even if some people are unconvinced, they can only bear it. Why?


    Because at the beginning of running, some people didn''t accept it. What happened? Now the man is still lying on the side of the military doctor. I heard that he broke three ribs. Think of the ruthlessness of Xi yue''er, unconvinced people can only swallow it.


    Three kilometers. Forced by xiyueer, these recruits finished running in less than an hour.


    "Tired?"


    "Yes."


    "Unfortunately, you still can''t rest. Now, pairwise combination, own fight, lose, sorry, tonight dinner no meat, only pickles and rice soup. It''s time to start


    "Yes." The soldiers couldn''t think of their tiredness. They immediately found their opponents and began to fight.


    Someone was knocked down by a punch and stood on one side dejectedly.


    Xiyue''er, who was sitting drinking tea, said with a smile, "the major general''s side was beaten so hard to stand up."


    As a result, there was a lot of fighting on the training ground. At last, half of the people were lying on the ground and half were standing, but they were scarred all over.


    Xi Yueer stood up and clapped, "not bad."


    "Wu Chen, tell the fire brigade that these people have extra meals at night. As for the losers, each of them has three steamed buns, a bowl of soup and a bowl of pickles."


    "Yes."


    Xi yue''er walks to a loser and squats down, "do you know why you lost?"


    The man was silent.


    "What? Dare not speak? Didn''t you feel very proud at first? Do you know what it means to belittle the enemy on the battlefield? It means death. It means you can''t see your parents, your wife and children. Laugh! At least major general Ben has the ability to survive from the battlefield. What about you? Not convinced? Do you have the capital to be unconvinced? " Xi yue''er kicks the standing man, "lazy? You think major general Ben didn''t see it. Put half the sand in the sandbag that major general Ben gave you. Do you think major general Ben is blind? What are you doing? Are you still kicked by major general Ben? " Xi yue''er shakes her clothes and says, "you are new recruits, but if you don''t, you are rookies. Do you know what a rookie is? It''s nothing like that. Don''t blame major general Ben for his bad words. You can''t even do major general Ben. Go to the battlefield to kill the enemy? Why? " Xi yue''er pulls out Bai Shanshan, "do you know who he is? The men of the iron wolf army. " Xi yue''er looked at the lying and standing face and looked at Bai Shanshan admiringly, sneering, "envy, worship, but do you know? You can''t even finish the task given to you by major general Ben. You still want to join the iron wolf army. You are in a delusion. " Xi Yueer let go of Bai Shanshan, "this time, major general won''t care about you. This is the first and last time. Now the wounded go to the military doctor to see a doctor. The uninjured go to eat, wash and sleep. Remember, your good day is only the last night. Dissolution. "


    "Yes."


    Xi yue''er left the training ground with a black face. As soon as she got out of the training ground, Xi yue''er took a heavy breath and patted her chest, "really, roaring is really tiring."


    "But what do I think of your training?" Xi yue''er zhe comes from one side.


    Xi yue''er rolled her eyes and said, "if you don''t adjust them, can they listen to me?"


    The night moon son zhe rubs palm, "cold star, what you say is some ruthless?"


    Xi yue''er disdains to smile, "they don''t like to hear this? Don''t you want them to wait until the knife is on them, and major general Ben will talk about the cruelty of war again? "


    "You." Xi Yue Er zhe shook his head helplessly, "you can do it. I don''t care about your uncle. "


    Seeing Bai Shanshan coming out of training, Xi Yueer suddenly thinks of something, "who is the boss of the iron wolf army?"


    "Why do you ask this?" For Xi yue''er''s sudden concern for the iron wolf army, Xi yue''er zhe has an ominous premonition in her heart.


    Xi yue''er moves her wrist, "look who it is. With the benefits of our Xi yue''er family, we will train this kind of rookie for our young master." Xi Yueer points to Bai Shanshan.

 Chapter 485

    Xiyueer zhehan, my little ancestor! Is it really good for you to fight against the iron wolf army that the four countries fear? However, it''s OK that Xi yue''er doesn''t mention it. As soon as it''s mentioned, Xi yue''er zhe suddenly has an idea, "since you don''t like it, why don''t you train the people of the iron wolf army?"


    Xi yue''er looks at Xi yue''er Zhe, "will grandfather agree?"


    "I''ll ask." With that, Xi Yueer zhe ran to the main camp.


    The man of the iron wolf army who was despised by Xi yue''er is now dealing with the traitor in a small town on the border of Lantian kingdom.


    "Do it."


    These two words, the whole yard blood DC.


    "It''s settled."


    "Go back to your life."


    "Yes."


    "Zhe''er is confused."


    Xi yue''er doesn''t know that her future task will become more arduous because of her scorn. After all, the iron wolf army is not as good as the recruits. If you want them to surrender, you have to be resourceful and brave.


    The next day, before dawn, xiyuer gathered up the recruits and asked Bai Shanshan to take them for a run. Although she cried bitterly and made them tired, no one dared to be lazy or give up halfway. Xiyuer wore warm clothes and rode on a horse, watching them work hard under her own whip. After running, xiyuer mercifully let them go to eat. I have to say that since xiyuer became their leader, their food has become good.


    After dinner, Xi yue''er zhe sent Xi yue''er the things he had prepared before, "cold star, this is what he had prepared before."


    Xi Yueer patted things, "the quality is good. Over there, yes, the ten of you. Come here Pointing to those things, "you move these things to the training ground, and then load them under the command of major general Ben."


    "Yes."


    Ten soldiers came to the training ground carrying the inexplicable things Xi Yueer said. On the training ground, every recruit was fighting in real life. It was obvious that the veterans could not help but shed two drops of sweat. This young general Xi Yueer was really cruel. Fortunately, he didn''t come to train them.


    Xi yue''er was directing, and ten soldiers quickly packed things.


    "Set." The recruits quickly assembled.


    Xi Yueer pointed to the training equipment, "major general, I''ve got some good things for you. Except for what you all enjoy, I''ll give you a demonstration and remember my movements. You''ll do it one by one later. Do you understand? "


    "I understand."


    As soon as Xi yue''er''s robe was lifted, she raised her steps and ran up. After demonstrating all the movements to them, Xi yue''er stood aside and said, "come by yourself." In fact, these things are the equipment they trained in the army in the previous life. Now, when Xi Yueer is moved to the camp here, Xi Yueer doesn''t believe it. With her, who has lived for two generations, she can''t train a visible soldier.


    Xiyue''er points out the mistakes of everyone''s actions and asks them to correct them.


    Over and over again, every head is covered with sweat.


    Finally, it''s noon.


    The word "disband" became the favorite word of these recruits.


    Ten days later, every day is still boring training.


    That day, early in the morning, xiyuer was still training the recruits. In the middle, xiyuer was called to the main camp by xiyuer aocang.


    Xi yue''er is proud of Cang''s eyebrows and says, "this is a military order. I just want to inform you today. As for your objection, please keep it."


    "General."


    "Wolf, do you have any objection?"


    See Xi yue''er proud Cang point to himself, Cang Lang had to stand up, "No." Even if there is, the wolf will not resist, they obey the order of Xi yue''er Ao Cang.


    Xi yue''er picks eyebrows. It seems that you haven''t asked major general Ben''s opinion, have you?


    Xi yue''er is proud of Cang and will not give Xi yue''er space to refuse, "OK, Cang Lang, you and Xi yue''er are familiar with each other. That''s it. Let''s go! "


    Lying trough, Xi yue''er can''t help bursting out a rude remark. No, he has to reason with the old man. Turning around, xiyue''er is blocked by the wolf at the entrance of the camp. "Xiyue''er major general, let''s talk about it."


    Xi yue''er waved her hand, "you wait a moment, the old man must have something wrong with his head. Major general Ben went to ask first. Really, it''s OK to keep major general Ben in the barracks and bring new soldiers. Why is the task getting heavier? Xiyueer must want to be lazy. Whoa The moon went to the wolf to make complaints about it, and then breathed heavily. People run towards the camp of the proud moon.


    Cang Lang looks at the figure that Xi yue''er leaves, this boy, interesting. I don''t know if xiyueertian''s son, like him, can make himself surrender?


    Xi Yueer enters Xi Yueer''s Ao Cang camp, where is Xi Yueer''s Ao Cang figure in the camp.


    Xi yue''er grabs the garrison guarding the camp, "where''s your general?"


    "I didn''t come back."


    Release guard, Xi yue''er angrily back to the training ground, "everyone add ten laps."


    "Ah


    "Ah, what, run for me."


    Xi yue''er sat on one side, supporting his head, and the wolf sat beside Xi yue''er, "are those what you think?"


    "Well." The evening moon answered weakly.


    "It''s said that you despise our wolf army very much!"


    "It''s a bit of a setback."


    The wolf listened to the words of Xi yue''er, but he was not angry.


    "Why oppose the general, since you have made us more powerful?"


    Xi yue''er looked at the wolf and said, "to train you, I just need to give you the method, and I don''t need major general to do it myself."


    "Maybe you will get unexpected benefits when you do it?"


    "Oh." Xi yue''er looks at the soldiers running on the field. Since they can''t resist, accept it.


    Xi yue''er sighed and stood up, "please give me more advice in the future."


    The wolf stood up, "it depends on whether you have the ability?" Then turn around and leave.


    Xi yue''er nodded, "from now on, two kilometers, weight-bearing running."


    "Yes."


    Bai Shanshan takes people away.


    Xi yue''er comes to the resting place of the iron wolf army, "Canglang."


    The wolf who got up early to practice heard Xi yue''er call himself, took back his aura, stood up, arranged his clothes and said, "come in."


    Xi yue''er looks at Canglang''s camp, "you live well."


    "All the tents are the same."


    Xi Yue er''s lips are the same everywhere. His camp is much more comfortable than others. Find a place to sit down, "bring your iron wolf soldiers here at noon, and train new soldiers."


    Cang Lang stood up, and his tall body blocked Xi yue''er tightly. "Can you tame them when you get there? That''s your business. "


    Xi yue''er pushed the wolf aside, "don''t think you can''t beat you if you are tall, or we will fight. I won. How can I tell the iron wolf army that you are not allowed to interfere? If I lose, I will tell Xi yue''er that I won''t take you iron wolf army?"


    Cang Lang looks at Xi yue''er''s thin body, "are you sure?" Is he not afraid that he will wring his thin body?


    "Sure and sure."

 Chapter 486

    Xi yue''er clapped her hands, "if there is no objection, now." Finish saying, Xi Yue Er stands up, "the place you decide."


    "Yes, come with me."


    The wolf takes xiyue''er to a remote place, "please."


    "Please."


    Cang Lang takes the lead in fighting. The heat of Huo Lingli comes face to face. Xiyue''er''s figure disappears in the same place. Cang Lang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t dare to underestimate Xi yue''er, so he quickly turned around, blocked and smashed his fists with wind power on Cang Lang''s arms. Cang Lang retreated a few meters before he settled down and shook his numb arm. Cang Lang attacked Xi yue''er again.


    I really don''t want to give up! The radian of Xi yue''er''s mouth hasn''t been put down. The wood spirit turns into vines to bind Cang Lang''s forward steps. Cang Lang pauses for a moment. That''s it. Xi yue''er moves to Cang Lang in front of him in a flash, and then the attack makes Cang Lang unable to cope.


    From time to time, Xi yue''er''s fists hit the wolf. Finally, Xi yue''er stopped. At the moment, the wolf had been knocked down ten meters away, "how?"


    "Come again."


    Xi yue''er laughs. I don''t believe that I will beat you down. You can still stand up.


    Will help the wolf to his camp, Xi yue''er throw a bottle of pills to the wolf, "this major general is waiting for the arrival of the iron wolf army."


    The wolf opened the bottle, and a smell of medicine came to him. The wolf held the bottle tightly, "alchemist! It turned out to be a alchemist. Ha ha ha, I''m really a child of xiyueertian! Ha ha ha


    Xiyue''er hears the wolf''s laughter and shakes her head. It''s a strange guy.


    At noon, Xi yue''er stands on the training ground and looks at the soldiers who are sweating. Xi yue''er smiles.


    At this time, a soldier came, "major general, deputy general Canglang came with the iron wolf army."


    "Let them in." Xi yue''er stands up, "gather."


    The recruits stopped training and stood in good order.


    "Here, welcome to our new partner, the iron wolf army."


    "Welcome to the iron wolf army."


    Cang Lang shakes his head helplessly. Does Xi yue''er think that things are not big enough?


    Iron wolf army people cold hum a, really don''t know how Xi Yue Er general think? Let them train with these recruits.


    Xi yue''er came down from above and came to Cang Lang''s side


    "Ninety nine, take Bai Shanshan, one hundred."


    Xi yue''er looks at the resentful guys behind the wolf and laughs. It''s really arrogant! However, when you come to major general Ben, your pride will be borne by him.


    "You go and gather."


    "Boss."


    "Stop yelling. Your boss has to go. Yes, wolf The evening moon looks at the wolf.


    Wolf speechless, but also can only walk, who let himself lose?


    Xi yue''er stood on it, "since there are new people, the old people don''t want to be lazy. The front one is still training. The new one stands on one side and looks at it. The front one passes by, and the back one follows. In the future, there will be no difference between the iron wolf army and the recruits here. Because here, you all have to listen to major general Ben. "


    "Why?"


    Xi yue''er looks at the one who wants to ask, picking eyebrows, "why? You''ll see in a moment. "


    Bai Shanshan can''t help feeling the sweat on her head. Brother, why can''t you think so? How do you stand up for death? Well.


    "Start training."


    "Yes."


    The recruits demonstrated in front, and the iron wolf army was watching. A few people looked at the simple action and laughed, "is it so simple?"


    How can Xi yue''er not hear this sentence? Xi yue''er pointed to the man, "come on, you guys stand up and look down on them, right?"


    "Yes."


    "What about you two?"


    Those a few people look at each other, "compare to compare."


    The result is exactly what Xi Yueer said.


    Although the strength of the iron wolf army is much stronger than that of the recruits, and so is the combat experience, these things obtained by Xi yue''er are useless without skills and flexibility.


    Xi yue''er looks at the wolf. The meaning in her eyes is very obvious. See, is major general Ben right? Gather all the people together, xiyuer with a face, "after watching this competition, what do you feel?"


    "Wolf, tell me about it."


    The wolf is really speechless. Is it too skillful to make a warning to others? No, he''s not a monkey. However, since he lost to Xi yue''er, he would naturally listen to Xi yue''er''s instructions, "the iron wolf army still needs to learn, and belittling the enemy is the most deadly danger."


    When the wolf finished, xiyue''er looked at the man who had just competed with the iron wolf army, "you send a man to talk about your feelings."


    "Major general, I think we still have room for improvement. We are only temporarily better than the iron wolf army. If the iron wolf army trains with us for the same time, it may be faster and more fluent than us."


    Xi yue''er waved her hand and said, "join the column." Xi Yueer looked at them, "you, whether you are the iron wolf army or the recruits, now you are the same in my eyes. How about the iron wolf army and the recruits? Every soldier who goes out in the major general''s hand, your future is not only a soldier of the iron wolf army, but a sharp blade inserted into the enemy. Now, you are still in the hands of major general Ben. If you don''t agree with that sentence, come out and fight against major general Ben alone. You can go back and forth where you come from. If you can''t fight, you will sweat and blood into your stomach. Is there any objection now? Major general Ben gives you a chance. "


    How can the recruits who have long experienced the cruel means of xiyueer go to seek death? But the iron wolf army is different.


    A major general of the iron wolf army came forward, "major general xiyue''er, I will meet you in the future."


    The corner of Xi yue''er''s mouth reminds me that you want to die by yourself. Don''t blame major general Ben for his cruelty.


    The man went to Xi Yueer and made a good posture of attack. Xi Yueer put one hand behind her and moved his figure. The man who didn''t accept her had already flown ten meters away¡° Bai Shanshan carried the man to the military doctor. Who else? "


    Bai Shanshan quickly asked several people to help the man up. The man was worthy of the iron wolf army, "come again. Major general Ben has not lost yet. "


    Xi yue''er looks at Bai Shan, and her movement is a little slow.


    Bai Shanshan was also worried about her brother and shouldered the burden of his brother, "brother, isn''t that the moon you can fight? The boy went to the Warcraft forest to practice in less than 18 years. A few days ago, he just beat a disobedient recruit. The recruit shivered when he saw the young general Xi Yueer. Listen to my friend''s advice, don''t fight against him. You''re light today. "


    That person doesn''t accept, still quarrel to want Xi Yue Er to hit, however, Bai Shan Shan''s eye is quick, made the person out of the training ground immediately.


    Later, that person knew that he was still alive. splendid!


    After that man, there were several people who came forward. With a smile, Xi yue''er unloaded people''s arms and internal injuries one by one.


    The iron wolf army was beaten and killed more than ten people. Xi yue''er looked at the people below, "is there anyone else?"


    "Now that there is no one, let''s start running circles. Ten laps. The wolf leads the team


    "Deputy general Zhou has a point. Do you have a way to deal with it? "

 Chapter 487

    Xiyue''er stands at the bottom and lowers her head. Xiyue''er has received such a war situation for a long time, but I''m afraid no one agrees with her own way.


    "General, if you don''t send someone to sneak attack, no matter which three countries lose the support of that country, this battle will retreat without fighting?" A deputy will come up with his own ideas.


    The people bowed their heads and thought, "what Deputy General Liu said is reasonable, but how does the attacker choose?"


    Deputy General Liu shook his head and stepped down.


    Xiyue''er climbed up the pole of Deputy General Liu, "major general, I''ll take some people."


    "Young general xiyuer, let''s not say you are the successor of xiyuer family. Besides, young general xiyuer has experience. This is a battlefield, not a training ground for young general xiyuer." Deputy General Liu stood up and was the first to deny Xi Yueer''s going to fight.


    Then several other people came forward, "Deputy General Liu said well, and his subordinates seconded."


    Xiyue''er helps him. He really doesn''t want to stay in the military camp. He hasn''t been away for a long time. He wants to take the opportunity to go out and do something, but there are so many people blocking him. Life is so sad!


    The night moon son coughs two, "that, let iron wolf army go to head office."


    The night moon son Ao Cang nods, "accurate. Cang Lang, you take the iron wolf army and set out tonight to attack Qinglei country''s military camp


    "The wolf takes orders."


    Just when everyone thought the matter was settled, xiyue''er stood up and said, "thank you for your agreement. Wolf, get ready and start tonight. "


    Cang Lang looks at Xi yue''er. He is looking at Xi yue''er''s arrogance. Who does he want to listen to?


    Xi yue''er is proud and black with a face, "Xi yue''er, step down, there is nothing wrong with you this time."


    Xi yue''er laughs, "the general has handed over the iron wolf army to the major general. How can the iron wolf army leave the task without the major general?" Not waiting for Xi yue''er to be proud of Cang''s opposition, Xi yue''er has left the camp with Cang Lang''s shoulder in her arms.


    "Son of a bitch, stop for me. Stop


    "Dad, take it easy. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry."


    "Xi yue''er Zhe, give the general an order to imprison Xi yue''er in his camp. No one is allowed to visit him, and there is no need to send rice."


    "I will obey you."


    Xi yue''er heard Xi yue''er''s proud roar and shrugged her shoulders.


    Cang Lang saw that Xi yue''er looked relaxed and worried, "can you come out tonight?"


    Xi yue''er hooked her fingers, and the wolf paid her ear, "don''t worry, I will come out tonight. Just a few soldiers, can you stop me? A joke. "


    Wolf ha ha a smile, young master, don''t hit face at that time.


    In the evening, Xi Yueer is in the tent of Xi Yueer''s proud Cang. Xi Yueer is bored and sits at the table. "The old man doesn''t even let people deliver food? It seems to be a lot smarter. But in this way, I can''t stop my young master. "


    Iron wolf barracks tent, the wolf will gather people, will roughly say the task again, the order to start, iron wolf army began to leave the barracks.


    At the same time, in xiyuer''s tent, xiyuer hears the sound of the iron wolf army gathering not far away. A charming smile rises from the corner of her mouth. Xiyuer''s figure moves. There is no xiyuer''s figure in the tent.


    After a while, xiyuer appeared in xiyuer camp again.


    On the other side, when the wolf thought that xiyue''er couldn''t come, xiyue''er''s sly laughter spread to the wolf''s ears, "I''m still out."


    Canglang looks at the perfect xiyue''er and shakes his head helplessly. General, your strength needs to be improved!


    "Come out?"


    "Well. Let''s go. "


    Bai Shanshan walked beside the wolf, "boss, didn''t the general say no major general?"


    The wolf said in a low voice: "I don''t know why. I''m always worried about this mission. There''s a moon in my heart. At least there''s a little guarantee. In case something happens, there will be xiyuer to help us


    Xi yue''er naturally knows what the wolf is worried about. If Nangong Hanwen jumped up in this war, maybe waiting in Qinglei camp is a trap, and it is also a big trap.


    The wolf organized people to get ready to go.


    Xi yue''er stops Canglang, "Canglang, take people to attack the camp of xuecang country."


    "Why?"


    Xi yue''er''s eyes are deep. "Don''t they know the news that we are going to attack Qinglei?"


    Cang Lang looked at Xi yue''er and said, "what does Xi yue''er mean?"


    "If you were their general, would you not protect Qinglei and Yuyi?"


    "According to the meaning of young general xiyuer, is there a trap in Qinglei''s camp?"


    "You can say that." Xi Yueer pointed to the camp of xuecang country in the distance, "we don''t do anything else. We find a few people to secretly burn the food and grass of xuecang country, and then wait for other two countries to support us. If someone comes, then we can still attack Qinglei country secretly, but if no one supports us, then we can attack xuecang country secretly."


    The wolf looked down and thought for a moment, "if the general knows..."


    "If you are going to be outside, you will be subject to military orders, but not to military orders."


    The wolf thought for a moment, "who does the young general xiyuer think is more suitable to send?"


    "The two of us."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Well."


    Wolf helpless, "I hope you are right."


    The wolf will gather people, "tomorrow night, we are doing it. Now each of you will find a hidden place to hide. Once you see my signal, Bai Shanshan, you will gather people and go to camp in xuecang country."


    "Yes."


    After the arrangement, Xi yue''er and Cang Lang, dressed in black, sneak to xuecang country.


    Xi yue''er makes a sign, I cover and do it.


    The wolf sprinkles the fire oil around the grain and grass, and then throws the fire away.


    A flash of fire rose into the sky.


    "Withdraw."


    The wolf and the moon come and go quietly.


    Two people stand not far from the camp of xuecang country, watching the movement of xuecang country, Qinglei country and Yuyi country. However, there was no movement except for a few soldiers from xuecang country to control the fire.


    The evening moon beckons to the wolf, "you wait here, I''ll go in and explore the reality."


    "That''s not good!"


    Xi yue''er patted the wolf on the shoulder, "don''t worry, even if the major general is caught, he can still come back safely. You just need to be quiet around here. And hide, don''t let anyone find you


    "Yes."


    Xiyuer hides her breath and flies into the camp of xuecang country.


    Find the camp of general xuecangguo, xiyueer dodges the soldiers and dodges behind the camp.


    "General, Nangong Shaozhu expected it well. LAN Tianguo did send someone to make trouble."


    "See what it is?"


    A man took out a fire fold that had not been burned out. "It''s the iron wolf army."


    The general played with the fire fold, "what about the evening moon that the young master of Nangong said?"


    "Well, I don''t know."


    The general threw the fire to the ground, "just keep our camp these days. No matter what happens in Qinglei country and Yuyi country, we should not act rashly. Besides, we should not let the soldiers of Qinglei country and Yuyi country come out."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 488

    Xiyueer left the camp with her waist on.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xi yue''er waved, "let''s go back."


    In the woods, Xi yue''er was a little annoyed. "The specific situation is still uncertain. This time, xuecang state is the overall situation presided over by Nangong Hanwen. That person is cunning and doesn''t know what to do. It''s impossible to attack the barracks, but we can make a little fuss and let them show their own feet. "


    The wolf stood straight, "how can I come?"


    "Divide the people into three waves. Bai Shanshan leads some, you lead some, I lead some, and then we burn the grain and grass of the Three Kingdoms. Although these are not the main crops, it''s OK to make them panic. "


    "Yes."


    Cang wolf is very happy at the moment. Fortunately, xiyue''er came with him at that time. Otherwise, who knows what kind of flower move xuecang country can make.


    "What else?"


    "But the general told us to sneak into the camp!"


    Xi yue''er pointed to the enemy''s barracks and said, "we''re sneaking in!"


    The corner of the wolf''s mouth sucks. Is that ok?


    Xi yue''er patted the wolf on the shoulder. "I added some materials to the fire of xuecang kingdom. This time, they are not hurt. They are capable."


    Wolf sweat, is that ok? He has a lot of insight.


    No way. Now that the task is finished, we have to go back. It has to be said that this is the first time that the iron wolf army has completed the task so quickly, and it still has no loss.


    Call it a day.


    On the way back, xiyue''er finds a reason to slip away. As for where to go, do you still have to worry about it? Since the emperor of Qinglei Kingdom planned to attack Lantian Kingdom, he had to go to his palace and get Baiqi back by the way. If you don''t grasp the time, when will you be able to practice jiuzhuanshendan? It''s not only because of xiyuer''s family members, but more importantly, xiyuer''s cultivation has encountered a bottleneck. Since she entered baizun, xiyuer has never broken through.


    Xiyue''er came to the border of Qinglei kingdom in the middle of the night.


    Before daybreak, xiyueer looks up at the city wall, which is more than ten meters high. With a jump, people have already fallen to the other side of the wall. After evading the patrol soldiers, xiyuer is heading for Qinglei city of Qinglei country. Near noon, xiyuer arrives at Qinglei city. Looking at the busy street, xiyuer finds a restaurant with more people to live in.


    "My guest, would you like to stay or eat?"


    "Stay. A superior room. "


    "Good! My guest, please come inside


    Xi yue''er looks at the people sitting in the hall, and then follows Xiao Er upstairs with a fan.


    "My guest, this is room Tianzi No.3. Are you satisfied?" The second child opened the door and let xiyue''er have a look.


    Xi yue''er throws the spirit coin to the second child, "satisfied, then give two of your signature dishes, and the rest is your tip."


    "OK. My guest, just a moment. "


    Small two took the spirit coin, left happily.


    The evening moon opens the window and ventilates the room.


    After washing, Xi yue''er changed her clothes and lay on the bed for a rest. When she knew that the second child would serve the meal, Xi yue''er got up.


    "My guest, this is your meal."


    "Go down."


    "My guest, please use it slowly."


    After the second child left, xiyue''er wolfed down the food completely.


    Feeling the full stomach, Xi yue''er sighed contentedly. Standing up to exercise for a while, Xi yue''er went out of the room and went downstairs to see the second child, "second child, take the dishes in the room."


    "My guest, are you going out?"


    Xiyue''er shakes her fan, "yes, is there a good place for sophomore to introduce? Young master, I just came to Qinglei city. "


    "My guest, it''s a good time to come. Tonight, yuduan auction house will hold an auction. I heard that there are many good things this time. My guest, you can go and have a look. However, it is impossible to enter yuduan auction house without wealth. " Let''s be honest.


    Xi yue''er nodded, "thank you little brother." Thanks to the second child, Xi Yueer swaggered to the street.


    I picked up a person and asked yuduan auction house. Xiyueer walked slowly. I have to say that yuduan auction house is very popular. Now there are many people outside. Xiyueer found a teahouse not far away to sit down and drink tea slowly.


    When the sun goes down, xiyue''er puts the spirit coin on the table and walks towards the feather end auction.


    "Stop, please show me the invitation."


    Xi yue''er is stopped by two guards at the door. Xi yue''er picks her eyebrows and says, "can''t I enter without an invitation?"


    "No


    Xi yue''er said with a smile, "in addition to the invitation, is there any other way to get in?"


    A guard looked at Xi yue''er scornfully, "of course, but it''s impossible to see you like this."


    Xi yue''er''s eyebrows were picked, and she was still a bully, "Oh? What else can I do? "


    The guard pointed to a window not far away. "See there? If you can come up with some valuable things to auction in our auction house, there is no invitation, you can still go in."


    Xi yue''er takes a deep look at the guard, and then walks towards the place pointed by the guard.


    Cao scolded: "what are you doing. As the master said, please come in as soon as possible. "


    The old man stood up, "no, you go out with me."


    Xi yue''er frowns and looks at the window. How can a bottle of pills be identified for so long?


    At this time, master Cao and the old man with white hair came out of yuduan auction.


    "Wow, do you see what happened to master Qingchen just now?"


    "Yes, how did master Qingchen come out?"


    "Do you see Master Qingchen walking towards me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiyue''er sees that the girl who receives her comes out of yuduan''s door, and she is confused.


    "Are you the young man who just wanted to auction the pills?" Qingchen hesitated. Is this man a little younger? Maybe he took his master''s elixir and sold it. "Excuse me, is this elixir refined by the master''s master?"


    Xi yue''er frowned, "do you want to ask the source of the pill when it''s auctioned?"


    Qingchen shook his head. "No, I''m just interested in refining this bottle of pills. I don''t know. Can you tell me?"


    oh It seems that this man is also a alchemist. That''s easy.


    "I''m only here to auction pills. As for the others, I''m sorry I can''t tell you."


    Qingchen waved his hand. "Since it''s inconvenient, I can''t ask again. This way, young master


    "Please." Under the guidance of Qingchen, xiyue''er enters the yuduan auction house. When she comes in, xiyue''er looks down on her guard and says, "as you can see, I''ve come in. Oh, by the way, it seems that you are very proficient in using it. "


    When the guard heard Xi Yueer''s words, he was paralyzed and died this time. Master Cao already knows. He''s dead.


    Qingchen looks at the guard, and then at master Cao, whose expression is very obvious.


    The guard also wanted to plead with Xi yue''er. However, Xi yue''er didn''t give the guard the slightest chance and went directly to yuduan auction house.


    "Young master, I don''t understand. I hope you''ll forgive me. I will punish him severely later. " Qingchen is on one side to make amends.

 Chapter 489

    Xi yue''er said with a smile, "master, I''m worried too much. This pill is made by the younger generation. Please give me some advice. "


    A listen to that bottle of Dan medicine is Xi Yue Er to refine, green dust''s eyes are sending bright light, "don''t know childe how to call?"


    "Mu Han."


    "Mu Han?" Qingchen hasn''t heard of this name, but he doesn''t care too much, "master mu, are you a seven level alchemist now?"


    "It''s all seen by the master." Xiyue''er closes her fan and looks at Qingchen. The man asks so clearly, what is her intention?


    Green dust still don''t know oneself ask more of these a few words, have already caused Xi Yue er''s vigilance.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m also an alchemist. Seeing the pills refined by master mu, I feel a little ashamed."


    "How to say that?" she asked


    "Don''t you know? The purity of the elixir you refined is 100%. Even if I am an old man, I can''t make a elixir like Mr. mu. " Green dust a face of guilt, but also thanks to his eighth level alchemist, even a seventh level alchemist are not as good, not to mention the age of Xi yue''er is really small.


    Xi yue''er said with a smile, "thank you for your praise. Where is my private room? " For fear that Qingchen will ask more and more, xiyue''er quickly pulls the topic aside.


    Qingchen patted his head, "little Cao, where is master Mu''s box?"


    Master Cao stood up and said, "master, it''s room number two in Tianzi."


    Qingchen frowned, "where''s room one?"


    "Master, it''s from the palace."


    Qingchen waved his hand unhappily, "excuse me, Mr. mu. This room belongs to the royal family. Do you need me to ask you to leave?"


    "No. It''s good enough for me to be in room two. " Xi yue''er said modestly.


    Chief Cao lowered his voice and said, "do we want to win over this mu Han?"


    Qingchen waved his hand, "No. This mu Han is not a simple character. It''s no use trying to please him. Only when we give our heart, can we get something in return. "


    "Yes."


    When Qingchen talks about this, it''s impossible for Cao to not understand.


    At this time, xiyue''er doesn''t know that she has attracted a real strength to play for her.


    Here, the auction has begun.


    Xiyue''er is sitting in the box and eating snacks. Up to now, xiyue''er hasn''t met her own satisfaction. It''s just that xiyue''er raises the price when she asks for the price of Tianzi No.1 room.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is ten seventh level blood elixirs. The purity of this pill is 100%. There is no side effect at all. What are you waiting for? Hurry up. The starting price is 10 million blue coins. "


    "50 million blue spirit coins."


    "Sixty million blue spirit."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, xiyuer''s pills were bought by the people in room 1 of Tianzi with 100 million blue coins. Of course, xiyuer''s price was copied by herself.


    After hearing the price call, cangyue said excitedly, "master, do you hear me? We have money. "


    Xi yue''er frowned unhappily, "didn''t your master have any money before me?"


    Bai Ao said with a smile, "Bai Ao is richer."


    "Is it?"


    Bai Ao nodded to show his sincerity.


    Xi yue''er said with a smile, "see if you want something. Your master will buy it for you."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Bai Ao grinned foolishly.


    Xi yue''er shakes her head helplessly and makes him happy.


    Xi yue''er looks at the next room. Do you like this gift of my master?


    The second prince of Qinglei Kingdom has a black face in the first room of Tianzi, "who is the second room?"


    "Your Highness, there was no one in room two before. Later, I heard it was a distinguished guest."


    The second prince of Qinglei state kicked his servants away. "I don''t know the news. What''s the use of this palace?"


    Damn, I dare to lower the price. If you let me know who you are, I will copy your family.


    Xiyue''er listens to the voice next door and laughs twice.


    The second prince of Qinglei Kingdom bit his teeth and said, "600000."


    The man next to the second prince of Qinglei kingdom could not help but persuade him: "second prince, the capital that the emperor has given us is limited this time, in case..." the man thought that the second prince would understand, but it turned out to be good. The second prince said angrily: "do you need your advice in doing things in this palace? Shut up to the palace. "


    Of course, xiyue''er hears the voice of the prince. You''re the one who''s in love with me!


    On the stage, the auctioneer knocked with a small hammer, "600000 times, 600002 times, 600003 times. Congratulations to the guests in room one


    Those who can enter yuduan auction house are all dignitaries. Who doesn''t know that the second prince of Qinglei kingdom is sitting in room 1 of Tianzi, the most likely successor to the throne in today''s country. However, now the second prince has bought a dagger without eggs, and it costs 600000 yuan. It has to be said that from today on, it is estimated that the second prince will be the most talked about after dinner in Qinglei kingdom.


    Xiyue''er doesn''t care about this.


    Bai Ao sees that what Xi yue''er wants has been robbed. She blushes and her neck is thick. She can''t wait to order from cangyue, "cold star, how can you let that person buy the dagger?"


    Xi yue''er touched Bai Ao''s head unkindly, "do you think your master is kind-hearted?"


    Bai Ao is very honest to shake his head, Xi Yue er head a string of black lines, "can''t you say something good, let your master happy?"


    Bai Ao licked his paws, "this beast wants to be an honest and trustworthy baby."


    Xiyue''er hehe.


    "When the prince Lao Shizi is left alone, we''ll take the things back."


    Bai Ao blindfolded his eyes with his paws. Such a shameless person must not be the one who knows his master.


    Xi yue''er''s bright eyes look at the box beside her. I don''t know if the second prince will vomit blood when the dagger is stolen? I have to say that she likes watching people vomit blood with anger.


    The second prince looks at the dagger coming up from the bottom of yuduan auction house. He is very angry, but in front of the people of yuduan auction house, the second prince of Qinglei has no face to scold.


    "Will the second prince pay in person or barter?"


    "What? Afraid of the palace''s default? " The second prince is very dissatisfied with the tone of the people of yuduan auction house. Is it because the palace can''t afford it? The second prince threw a card to the people of yuduan auction house, "draw it from inside."


    "Yes."


    After a while, the people of yuduan auction house returned the second prince''s card to the second prince, "thank you for patronizing the business of yuduan auction house." With that, the man stepped down wisely.


    The man took the money to the auction house backstage, "master Cao, the second prince paid on the spot."


    "I see. Go down. "


    After waiting for someone to step down, Cao was worried, "master, will this offend the royal family?"


    Green dust sneers, "when have we not sinned? We used to be cold faced and hot buttocks. Now that someone wants to pull out the nail of the royal family, why don''t we add fuel to the fire? "


    Mr. Cao nodded. It''s true. Thinking about his flattery to the royal family in recent years, Mr. Cao became angry. But now the anger has found its outlet.

 Chapter 490

    Xiyue''er doesn''t know the secret action of yuduan auction house. She just looks at the things behind the auction.


    "I''m sorry, young master. That master doesn''t need snow Ganoderma lucidum."


    The face of the person who said snow Ganoderma suddenly changed and immediately left the yuduan auction house.


    Xiyue''er drinks tea and looks at the price of a person below. She calmly puts down the teacup.


    Bai Ao is a little unclear, so, "master, don''t you bid?"


    "Waiting for the next door."


    Oh, the master still wants to abuse the dregs!


    Finally, the second prince of Qinglei kingdom was unable to bear it, "the position of national teacher."


    "Oh." Xi yue''er sneers, just a national teacher? It seems that the two princes are just like this.


    The following people were a little envious, but the owner of the Shura did not move at all.


    Xi yue''er knocked on the table. After thinking for a moment, she said, "I don''t know what the owner of Shura wants?"


    The host looked at the box where xiyueer was, then walked backstage, "master, I don''t know what you want to change?"


    "Life saving medicine." Hoarse voice came from the inside of the man in black, and the host could not help shivering. I have to say that if it wasn''t for the regulations of yuduan auction house that it was not allowed to ask the seller''s identity, the host really couldn''t help asking, brother, if you come out like this, people will think that you''ve hit a ghost.


    With professional quality, the host didn''t ask much. He took the man''s words to the hall, and Xi yue''er threw out a bottle of elixir, "nine steps back to God pill.". If you can save your life for ten days, I have to come to the door in person. "


    The host catches the bottle that Xi Yueer throws from the window, goes to the backstage and gives it to the man, "Tianzi No.2 room, nine turns back to Shendan. The young man says, if you want to save people, he has to come to the door in person."


    The owner of Shura Qin took the elixir, "give him Shura Qin and take me to see him."


    "This way, please."


    Xiuluo Qin falls into xiyue''er''s hand. When the second prince learns that it is Tianzi No.2 who gets Xiuluo Qin, he is so angry that he smashes the table.


    Xiyueer next door is calmly drinking tea, waiting for the arrival of the master of Shura.


    "This way, please."


    The host knocked on the door of Xi yue''er''s box, "Mr. mu, I have arrived."


    "Call in."


    The host will take people in, Xi yue''er looked at a person, said to the host: "you first busy, something will call you."


    "Mr. mu, please discuss it first."


    Xiyue''er took out a cup and filled it with tea, "how could the prince be interested in going out of the palace?"


    Yes, it was the former prince, the eldest prince of Qinglei, who had been deposed by the emperor of Qinglei, "please help me save my mother''s life." The prince clasped his fist.


    Xi yue''er touches Bai Ao''s Mao''er, "what''s the situation?"


    "Poisoning."


    "Your palace is so sophisticated!" Xi yue''er sneers.


    If it wasn''t for xiyue''er''s early investigation of the general situation of various countries by Huoyan palace, xiyue''er really didn''t know that the prince of Qinglei had fallen to such a state.


    "Huishen pill can hang your mother''s life for ten days. In these ten days, I will try my best to get your mother out of the palace. As long as I get out of the palace, I will do it."


    "This..."


    Xi yue''er said with a smile, "I believe it''s not difficult to escort a person out of the palace with the ability of the great prince."


    The big prince looks at Xi Yuer''s eyes in surprise. It has to be said that Xi Yuer''s eyes have a kind of magic to see through everything.


    After calming down, the prince sighed, "tomorrow morning, someone will send my mother."


    "Oh. By the way, get yourself out of the palace. "


    The prince nodded. Now only xiyuer could save his mother. Even if xiyuer let himself die, he would not hesitate.


    The life around Qingkai is afraid that Qingkai will annoy Xi Yueer. He stands up and says, "this young master, I''m being abrupt." The man pulled the second prince Qingkai aside and said, "take your time."


    When Xi yue''er passes by the second prince Qingkai, she says a word in Qingkai''s ear, which makes Qingkai''s face look like pig liver. "I hope the second prince can be like your name. Please get out of the way."


    "Cold star, you are so poisonous." Bai Ao has to admire the nickname Xi yue''er gave Qingkai.


    Xi yue''er shrugs. She just tells the truth.


    From yuduan auction house, xiyue''er looks at the market which has become more lively at night, "Xiaobai, is there anything good around here?"


    Bai Ao looks at the delicious food in the market, and the saliva flows all over the place. When he hears Xi yue''er''s question, Bai Ao stretches out his paw to wipe his saliva, "No."


    Xi yue''er laughingly touches Bai Ao''s hair, "it''s really a foodie."


    Bai Ao howled, "cold star, you''ve made so much money today. Buy some delicious food for Xiao Bai!" In order to eat delicious food, Bai Ao stares at her big eyes, and her watery eyes make Xi yue''er sprout.


    "Buy it. It''s rare for you to be a cute animal." Xiyue''er goes to a stall, "uncle, let''s have two fried chestnuts."


    "All right."


    Xi yue''er took over the chestnut from the boss, paid for it, and then put a bag of chestnut in her arms, "eat, don''t get dregs on my clothes."


    "I see." Bai Ao can''t wait to put his head into the chestnut bag. Xiyue''er puts another bag of chestnuts into Lingjie, keeping the snacks of Bai Ao''s leisure time.


    So, on the market of Qinglei country, there is such a beautiful scenery - a beautiful man holding a white fox. From time to time, people in the market keep their eyes on xiyueer and Bai Ao. Some women even pretended to fall in front of xiyueer. However, our mistress didn''t show any pity for her and ignored her.


    Stroll almost, Xi yue''er holding Bai Ao back to the inn.


    Bai Ao, who is full of food, lies on the bed of Xi yue''er. Xi yue''er rubs Bai Ao''s small belly and says, "I''m full of food. There are still some in Lingjie. I''ll put them in cangyueling later. When you have nothing to do, you can eat some, but you are not allowed to eat more. "


    Bai Ao a listen to still have, immediately turn over to get up, repeatedly nod, cold star, this absolute being beast will obediently listen to your words.


    Xi yue''er goes downstairs, "Xiao Er, send two barrels of hot water up later."


    "All right."


    The sophomore put the hot water in xiyueer''s room. Xiyueer waved her hand and said, "come back to collect it tomorrow morning."


    "All right."


    Xiyue''er grabs a small beast lying on the bed and throws it into a bucket, "you can''t go to bed if you don''t wash it."


    Sleepy Bai Ao was thrown by Xi yue''er. He was so scared that even Duke Zhou could not take care of him.


    One person and one animal wash, slowly into a dream.


    In the early morning, Xi Yueer will come to Qinglei palace not far away with Bai Ao in her arms. Xi Yueer stands under a willow tree and quietly waits for the arrival of the prince of Qinglei.


    When the first rays of the sun shone on the earth, the door of the palace opened, "who?"


    A little eunuch bowed his head and said, "the swill man."


    The palace guard looked at the sign handed by the little eunuch, and waved his hand in disgust, "hurry up, hurry up."


    Xiyue''er saw a car pushing a bucket out and slowly walked into the alley not far away. The eunuch saw xiyue''er and pushed the car into the alley when people didn''t pay attention.

 Chapter 491

    "The prince is a good tool."


    The prince ignores Xi yue''er''s ridicule, opens the end of the barrel and takes a woman out of it.


    The night moon son does not dislike dirty ground to pick up a person to come over, put a pulse, "go, find a place you live down first."


    "There is a courtyard outside Qinglei city that belongs to me."


    Xiyue''er puts the woman on the back of the prince, "is that ok?"


    "It was bought a long time ago. No one knew it was mine."


    Xi Yueer picks eyebrows, "lead the way."


    Three people came to a courtyard in the suburbs, the prince opened the door, "sorry, there has been no one here for a long time, some dirty, I hope you forgive me."


    "Well."


    Xiyue''er quickly finds the acupoints on the back of the eldest prince and the concubine. Soon, the woman''s back is covered with silver needles. Xiyue''er puts her spiritual power into the woman''s body. Xiyue''er''s spiritual power along the woman''s meridians scrapes the poison from the meridians. Although the woman is in a coma, she still frowns with pain. The eldest prince looked at his mother''s concubine anxiously. If it wasn''t for them, his mother''s concubine would not have suffered this kind of pain. Holding his hand tightly, the eldest prince didn''t feel the pain of nail inlaying into the skin.


    "Watch out, get the blood." Xi yue''er''s words brought back the thoughts of the great prince.


    Xiyue''er takes back the spirit power and connects the silver needle with the spirit power


    The woman spat out a mouthful of blood, and then lay back. Xiyueer caught the woman''s body and put it away. Then she covered the woman with a quilt, and Xi Yueer wiped her sweat. "The poison in your mother''s body has been removed, and she has been given a pill by Huishen Dan. Then she can cultivate for a period of time." After Xi yue''er wiped her hands, "Oh, by the way, find a place to deal with the poisonous blood in the basin. This kind of poison seeps into the body through the skin. When you deal with it slowly, don''t touch it."


    Xi yue''er explained some matters needing attention, then stood up to move her muscles and bones, picked up Bai Ao who had been awake, "OK, I advise you, your mother''s wife should not go back to the palace for the time being."


    The eldest prince carefully put the basin aside, and then knelt down on the ground, "thank you very much for the help of the miracle doctor. Qingjun doesn''t think he can repay it. If the miracle doctor needs Qingjun, Qingjun will help him."


    It has to be said that the big prince, a big man with a high head, knelt on the ground. Xiyue''er felt really uncomfortable and pulled people up. "OK, get up. I just want your Shura." Having said that, Qingjun will not forget xiyuer''s kindness.


    "Would you like to stay here for a while?"


    Xi yue''er waved her hand, "your second brother won''t let me go recently. If I''m with you, I''ll be found by him. Moreover, from now on, we are strangers. I believe that the prince should not be so stupid."


    Qingjun touched his nose, "Qingjun can''t do it."


    Xi yue''er touches Bai Ao''s hair and turns to leave the courtyard.


    Qingjun, after waiting for xiyueer to leave, ran to the bedside in a hurry, "it''s so nice to be my mother. You''re still alive. " When he put his eyes on the basin, Qingjun narrowed his eyes. Qingkai, Lanfei, what you did, the prince will return it a little bit.


    Bai Ao some don''t understand, "cold star, why do you want to save that woman?"


    Xi yue''er''s eyes crossed a trace of calculation, "that big prince is a means, can be a prince and queen, can make a simple character? With them, the state of Qinglei will have a big exchange of blood sooner or later. Besides, if the prince knows that the one who saved his mother is the future successor of xiyue''er family of Lantian Kingdom, do you still mean to attack Lantian Kingdom when you say that? "


    Bai Ao nodded thoughtfully.


    There is another reason, xiyue''er is thinking about Baiqi, the treasure of Qinglei kingdom? How can xiyue''er find out the whereabouts of Baiqi.


    It has to be said that the wolf said the truth, after all, there was no one in the barracks who could stop Xi yue''er. The night moon son Ao Cang rubs eyebrow foot, "that little rabbit son has said to go where?"


    "No


    Xi Yuer Ao Cang clapped on the table, "Qi''er, you see, that little rabbit has been planning to run for a long time. I really don''t know how Xi Yuer Tian was born..." Xi Yuer Ao Cang really doesn''t know what words to use to describe Xi Yuer.


    Xiyueerqi grinned, "general, I''m afraid that my third brother was not at home at that time?"


    Xi yue''er stares at Xi yue''er, can''t you say something good? The seeds born by themselves have to endure crying. Xiyuer day has caused a lot of trouble, this xiyuer is not a safe life. Whatever, let them go!


    "Don''t talk about the little one. This time, the iron wolf army overfulfilled its task, took a three-day rest, and each of them enjoyed a courtyard. "


    "General Xie." Cang Lang has no family, but his people are different. Cang Lang doesn''t think about himself, but he has to think about his people.


    Xi yue''er takes out a roster and hands it to Cang Lang, "Cang Lang, it''s time for the iron wolf army to expand. You go to each camp to have a look. If you have a good eye, you can find the leader to report and then report the list. After the newcomers are confirmed, you take advantage of the Three Kingdoms to train them. "


    "Yes."


    Xi Yuer Ao Cang waved, "you are also tired, go back to rest."


    "Yes. I will leave at the end of the day. "


    When the wolf left, Xi yueerqi and Xi yueerzhe clasped their fists and said, "at that time, they will also retreat."


    "Go back and have a good rest. There will be a big war in the future."


    Xi yueerqi and Xi yueerzhe leave the camp. Xi yueerzhe calls Xi yueerqi, "brother, how long do you think this battle will last?"


    Xiyueerqi felt her chin and thought, "it''s not long."


    "Why?"


    Xiyueerqi said with a smile, "do you think our little niece will delay seeing her parents and Huo Yanchen? After all, it''s only a year. "


    Xi Yue Er zhe also laughs, "also."


    I have to say that the two uncles of xiyue''er are in truth.


    In Qinglei Kingdom, xiyue''er is taken into the palace by the second prince Qingkai. Xiyue''er is arranged in a palace not far from the second prince Qingkai''s palace. Xiyue''er is lying on the bed, touching the smooth silk quilt, and her mouth is slightly raised. "Bai Ao, there are some delicious people waiting for her these days. You open your stomach to eat. When we leave, you won''t have so much delicious food."


    Bai Ao solved the problem with a plate of meat brought by the palace maid, and then licked her paws, "cold star, can I put some in the cangyue Ling, so that it won''t be bad for long."


    Xi yue''er touched Bai Ao''s head and said, "you can only put some tasteless ones."


    "Deal."


    See Xi yue''er agreed, Bai Ao let Xi yue''er call the palace maid to make several plates of fruit, cakes and so on. Send the maid away, Xi yue''er cross legged, Shenzhi comes to cangyue order and begins to practice.


    In the palace of the second prince Qingkai, "how about it? What did you say? "

 Chapter 492

    The palace maid knelt down on the ground with her head down. "Back to your highness, Mr. Mu just asked for a few plates of food. There was nothing else."


    Qingkai waved, "step back."


    When the maid of honor left, Qingkai looked at the man on one side, "uncle Liu, why did you invite this mu Han into the palace?"


    Uncle Liu said, "Your Highness, this mu Han is a seven level alchemist, and there may be a nine level alchemist behind him. If you receive them under your command, does the emperor mean not to pass on the crown prince to you?"


    "That''s right."


    The great prince Qingjun''s palace, Qingjun looked at the body in front of him, "can''t you help it? The emperor''s younger brother is really anxious. " Qingjun''s eyes toward Qingkai''s Palace are full of ruthlessness.


    Xiyue''er doesn''t know about the fight between the two brothers.


    One night five days later, Xi Yueer, dressed in black, touched the palace of the emperor of Qinglei state.


    The emperor of Qinglei kingdom is sleeping soundly with his orchid concubine. Xiyue''er blows a tube of overpowering medicine into the room. The emperor and orchid concubine sleep soundly.


    Xi yue''er felt over the Dragon bed and finally found the mechanism. She pulled it gently and an entrance appeared under the bed. Quietly sneak in, Xi yue''er with a night pearl to illuminate the surrounding, on the way to avoid a pass of the mechanism, Xi yue''er finally came to his dream place. Looking at the shining treasure in front of her, Xi yue''er rubbed her hand and let Bai Ao out, "Xiao Bai, this time we are rich. There are many things in the old emperor''s coffer


    Bai Ao held a plant of elixir and gnawed it. He answered vaguely, "die, die."


    Xi yue''er shakes her head and puts everything away with a wave of her hand One will be greedy to pick up a beast, "looking for white Qi."


    Bai Ao moves his nose, "cold star, Bai Qi is behind the wall."


    Xi yue''er throws Bai Ao aside, behind the wall! Is there a mechanism, Xi yue''er carefully felt on the wall, "how can there be no?" Xiyue''er doesn''t give up. At last, xiyue''er finds the tiny gap on the wall. So xiyue''er gently puts her hand in one place, and the spirit penetrates in, "boom." The whole wall goes up.


    The things behind the wall make xiyue''er can''t help smoking, "sister, isn''t it a panacea? As for such a large space and so many organs? " Xiyue''er looks at the mechanism in the whole room and helps her forehead.


    Xi yue''er Gougou fingers let Bai Ao come over, Bai Ao butt bumping butt bumping had to run past, Xi yue''er pointed to the front, "for a while I will throw you in the past, you hold Bai Qi, and then I will take you back to cangyue order, OK?"


    Bai Ao supported his head with his paws and thought for a while, "when the time comes, will nine turn God Dan give me one?"


    Xi Yueer''s nose is white and proud. "Do you still learn to bargain? No problem. "


    Bai Ao curls up into a ball. Xiyue''er blows Bai Ao gently with her wind power. When she sees Bai Ao embracing Bai Qi, xiyue''er moves. Both Bai Qi and Bai Ao return to the cangyue order. When she sees that something is in hand, xiyue''er leaves the old emperor''s coffer quickly.


    Back to his palace, xiyue''er came back to cangyue Ling. Bai Ao was holding another elixir and was enjoying it. Seeing xiyue''er coming in, he ran over with the elixir and pointed to Baiqi, "cold star, here, Baiqi."


    Xi yue''er took Bai Qi to have a look, then gave Bai Ao a thumbs up, "well done."


    Bai Ao is happy in his heart, but he doesn''t show it on the surface. He won''t be happy because of a human praise.


    Warning Bai Ao can''t eat too much, xiyue''er gives cangyue order. At the same time, xiyue''er brings out a panacea.


    With the elixir, xiyue''er comes to the palace of the second prince Qingkai.


    The second prince''s people saw that xiyue''er was coming, and immediately ran in and told the second prince Qingkai, "Your Highness, mugongzi is coming."


    "Come on, please."


    Xi yue''er enters the palace with her hands on her back. The second prince embraces her fist and says, "is it comfortable for you to live in the palace?"


    Xi yue''er nodded, "thank you for your hospitality. I have something to leave. This is the accommodation for your highness." Xiyue''er hands the second prince Qingkai a magic medicine stolen from the emperor.


    "Thank you very much." Xiyue''er won''t refuse the kindness of the stupid second prince. After all, it''s fair to go out of the palace.


    Royal Garden, the prince is being ridiculed by several other brothers.


    At this time, xiyue''er just passes by the Royal Garden and sees the eldest prince Qingjun being bullied. Xiyue''er just takes a light look and continues to walk. Qingjun also lightly looked at xiyue''er. When the princes saw someone passing by, their tone was very arrogant. "What are you looking at? I told you not to mind your own business."


    Xi yue''er glanced at the man and then turned away.


    Out of the palace, xiyue''er returns to the Inn and releases Bai Ao, "cold star, how did you give that elixir to that fool?"


    Xi yue''er said with a smile, "when the old emperor finds out that his small Treasury has been stolen, will he find someone to investigate? This investigation, if the second prince''s elixir is found, what do you think will happen to the second prince? Even if he said that the elixir was given by your master, I was also led in by the second prince. The old emperor would naturally have a gap with the second prince. At this time, if the big prince added more oil and vinegar to it, what would you say about the end of the second prince? "


    Bai Ao grasps the hair on his head with his claws, "cold star, you are really cunning."


    "Well?"


    Bai Ao quickly changed his words, "smart, smart."


    The evening moon turns a white eye, the tone of praise can not be so perfunctory? Xi yue''er throws Bai Ao to one side, and then enters Cang Yue Ling to make alchemy. I have to say that the alchemists of this era are really popular. I''m afraid they are still so at the top of the blue moon. By the way, they have to improve their ability to resist animals. When they got to the top of the moon, they were all gods and beasts in a row, which should be Doraemon. Just like in the 21st century, a few of their friends go out to play in a car.


    Xiyue''er didn''t come out until it was dark.


    Bai Ao is lying on the bed sleeping, do not know what delicious in the dream, Bai Ao smash it smash it mouth. Xiyue''er shakes her head helplessly and throws Bai Ao into the cangyue order. Xiyue''er arranges the package and leaves Qinglei country overnight.


    After two days and nights on the road, xiyue''er finally returned to Lantian kingdom. The first thing xiyueer does is to go to the barracks and greet elder brother aocang.


    In the camp, Xi yue''er scolded, "do you know you''re back? Do you know how to come back? Huh? How can you leave quietly? "


    Xi yue''er takes out her ears. Every time I come back, you always say this. Can you change a pattern? Of course, xiyueer won''t say that.


    See Xi yue''er unexpectedly still run God, Xi yue''er arrogant Cang gas don''t play a place, "come, will Xi yue''er young general pull down, shut up."


    The people below look at each other, you push me, I push you.

 Chapter 493

    "What are you dawdling about? Yes? You didn''t listen to what the general said? " The moon roars with pride.


    The other deputy generals said, "general, it may be a matter of business for the major general to go out. Besides, the major general has been in the military camp for nearly a month. It''s normal for him to go out and let off the wind."


    "Anyone who says more will be locked up with the little one."


    As soon as these words came out, the deputy and major generals kept silent.


    Xiyueerqi stood up and asked, "how long is it?"


    "Ten days."


    Xi yue''er waved and two soldiers came, "take you Xi yue''er away."


    Some of the two soldiers did not dare to fight. Xiyueerqi coughed, "don''t you hurry up."


    "Yes."


    Take Xi Yuer away, Xi Yuer Qi comforts Xi Yuer Ao Cang, and Xi Yuer Qi sends other deputy generals and major generals away.


    "Dad, cold star is still a girl. Can it be in such a humid place?" Xiyueerqi''s words did not finish, leaving xiyueerao Cang''s imagination.


    Xi Yue Er zhe also opens his mouth and adds a fire to it. "If you let the third younger brother know that the cold star has suffered so much at home, the third younger brother will be sad." With that, Xi yue''er zhe sighed.


    Brother two you a I a, say of Xi Yue Er Ao Cang also have regret, but this words all said out, can still take back?


    Xiyueerqi also saw the difficulty of xiyueerao Cang, so he opened his mouth to xiyueerao Cang and said, "confinement must be closed, but Dad, you didn''t say that cold star can''t help eating and drinking, can you?"


    "Didn''t you say that at that time?"


    Xi yue''er zhe quickly stood up to testify, "no, no."


    The night moon son Ao Cang looked at two people one eye, "you go to that kid to send some quilt and eat tonight.". I''m looking at his father''s face. "


    "Yes, it''s all the face of the third brother."


    Xiyueerqi and xiyueerzhe look at each other and smile, and take orders to leave.


    The night moon son Ao Cang eyebrows a pick, "are a group of stinky boy.". Hum


    Xiyue''er doesn''t know that she has become famous in the military camp. Xiyue''er refuses the kindness of the soldiers. After they leave, xiyue''er sits cross legged on the ground and begins to practice. Aware that Xi yueerqi and Xi yueerzhe come to their camp, Xi Yueer takes back her spiritual power and opens her eyes, "how did you come?"


    Xi yueerqi and Xi yueerzhe smile, "of course, we are here to see our naughty little nephew!"


    Xi yue''er rolled her eyes, "are you really so good?"


    Xi Yue Er zhe put the things in his hand from the middle of the iron railing, "here, for you, little heartless."


    Xi yue''er takes over the quilt that Xi yue''er zhe handed over, "what else? You''ve eaten your conscience long ago. "


    "Oh, are you calling me a dog?"


    Xi yue''er shrugged, "that''s what you said."


    "You..."


    Xi yue''er makes a face, and her expression is not enough.


    After making a little fuss, Xi yueerqi hands the meal to Xi Yueer. "After eating, I''ll have a rest. I just came back. I must be very tired, right? Rest early, and your second uncle and I will not disturb you. "


    "Thank you, uncle Qi."


    Xi Yue Er zhe stretched out his head, "don''t you thank me?"


    "If you go out for me, I will thank you very much."


    Xi Yueer zhe waved his hand, "don''t, if I stay here for ten days, I will be crazy."


    Xi yue''er looked at Xi yue''er with disdain, "no promise."


    Being ridiculed by his niece, Xi Yueer zhe can only swallow his anger. It''s really sour. Xi yueerzhe, who doesn''t want to be abused any more, pulls Xi yueerqi away.


    Xiyue''er doesn''t know that after she leaves, the royal family of Qinglei kingdom is in a mess.


    Qingkai knelt down in the hall, "father, it was given by Mu han to my son''s minister, not stolen by my son''s minister."


    The eldest prince, Qingjun, stood up and said, "tell my father that maybe it was Mu Han who framed his younger brother. My father must be aware of it."


    Another Minister stood up and said, "tell the emperor. According to my understanding, the second prince and his royal highness led him in. Maybe the second prince and the second prince had a premeditated plan."


    The second prince, Qingkai, kowtowed again and again! I really don''t know that Muhan is a liar. Muhan is a alchemist. I just want to invite him to the imperial palace to alchemy for my father. "


    "My father, my brother must have been cheated by that man. Please forgive me."


    The second prince, Qingkai, was ungrateful. "This palace doesn''t need your pity. You must be stealing music in your heart. You must have sent Muhan. If you are abandoned, you must be envious of the palace. Your father and the emperor must have framed the two ministers. Your father and the emperor must be aware of it. "


    Green Jun body falters, "emperor younger brother, how can you so wrongly me? I also saw that Mu Han side in the imperial garden. At that time... "The emperor was puzzled by Qingjun''s desire to talk.


    "What happened then?" The strong voice of the emperor of Qinglei Kingdom spread to the public.


    Qingjun some difficult to speak, "father emperor, son minister did not."


    "Make it clear."


    The emperor of Qinglei was obviously angry.


    The emperor of Qinglei Kingdom looked at Qingjun kneeling under his eyes, "is that the first time?"


    "Yes."


    "Has anyone testified?"


    "At that time, there was a father-in-law with Mu Han, who should be a member of the second emperor''s younger brother''s palace."


    The emperor of Qinglei Kingdom clapped on the table and said, "come on, bring the father-in-law up."


    "Chirp."


    The emperor of Qinglei looked at the eunuch kneeling below. "Did Mu Han say anything to the prince at that time?"


    The father-in-law''s body has been shaking, "back to the emperor, at that time, Mu Han just looked at the big prince. If Mu Han knew the big prince, he would have saved the big prince at that time."


    The focus of the emperor of Qinglei kingdom is not whether he knows the great prince or not, but "what can save the great prince?"


    The father-in-law trembled, "back to... Emperor, that..."


    "He said


    Maybe he was frightened by the emperor of Qinglei, and the eunuch began to cry, "some princes are bullying the prince, so..."


    On hearing this, the emperor of Qinglei kingdom was angry. "Don''t you know how to get along with each other? I''m still young, so you think about my throne. I tell you, I think too much. They pulled the second prince down, hit the 20 boards again, and shut him down for a month. Those who bully the big prince will hit 50 big boards again. Retreat. "


    "If there is something to start, there is nothing to retreat."


    The corner of Qingjun''s mouth with his head down raises a smile, which contains a trace of self mockery and complacency.


    Qingjun knows that the emperor only treats them because he hates the princes and thinks about his throne. Qingjun, who knows his situation, will no longer show his intention clearly.


    Back to his palace, Qingjun changed his clothes, went out of the palace secretly, and came to the small yard, "mother, how do you feel?"


    "Much better."


    With the help of Qingjun, the lady sat up and said, "Juner, are you ok?"


    Qingjun handed the rag to his mother''s concubine, "mother''s concubine, wipe your face."


    After chatting with his mother''s concubine for a while, Qingjun told her the specific situation, "mother''s concubine, you can''t go out now, because you have passed away in their eyes."

 Chapter 494

    Qingjun''s mother put the bowl aside, "what happened?"


    "My mother''s concubine, my son''s Minister set a fire in my mother''s palace. Now they think my mother''s concubine is dead. So when my son''s minister sits in that position, my son''s minister will let my mother''s concubine sit in the position of Empress Dowager." Qingjun clenched his hands.


    Qingjun''s mother took Qingjun''s hand and said, "Juner, is it the Empress Dowager? She doesn''t mind, but Juner, this process is hard. Are you sure?"


    Qingjun is very helpless, "the mother imperial concubine, only ascends that position, my mother imperial concubine and I can live. Live normally. "


    After staying in the courtyard for a while, Qingjun returned to the palace.


    In the imperial study, the emperor of Qinglei''s face was black.


    Mu Han, I will never let you go.


    "Well."


    "Tomorrow you go back to the mansion and have a rest for a few days. You are not allowed to run around any more."


    Xi yue''er smiles triumphantly, "can you stop me?"


    "Hey, you son of a bitch, if you don''t make me angry for a moment, you won''t be at ease, will you?" Xi yue''er is proud of Cang''s table. When she is patted, she connects Xi yue''er.


    Xi yue''er shrugged her shoulders, "I''m telling the truth, aren''t I?"


    "I don''t care whether it''s true or not, you should be honest and stay in the mansion for a few days. After a few days, you can play around, OK?"


    For Xi yue''er''s arrogant and open-minded, Xi yue''er has some doubts. According to the old man''s character, how can she let herself go? Maybe now that heart is holding a stomach of bad water. However, he has a good plan, I have a bridge ladder, then, to see who can fight who.


    Xi yue''er readily agrees to Xi yue''er''s arrogance. Back to the Lingtian courtyard of xiyuer''s mansion, after bathing, xiyuer changed her clothes and then lay on the rocking chair in the courtyard, "trace, is there any big event in the four countries during this period?"


    "Master, the second prince of Qinglei Kingdom, because he had something to do with the thief who stole the Treasury, was beaten 20 big boards again and closed for one month. Several princes beat 50 big boards again for bullying their brother. When the empress died, the eldest prince kept filial piety for two years. " After Wu Chen finished, he paused for a moment, and then said, "the Nangong Hanwen of xuecang state renovated the four families, and bribed many officials of the central court. Most of the officials of xuecang state are the running dogs of Nangong Hanwen. As for the Yuyi Kingdom, because the previous wars with xuecang Kingdom and Qinglei Kingdom hurt the bones and muscles, and under the leadership of the master, the grain and grass and camp were burned. It can be said that the vitality of Yuyi kingdom was greatly damaged. The old emperor had already stepped into gaohuang, and the princes below were constantly fighting. Two days ago, the three countries'' support forces had arrived at the border. The previous influence has no effect on the barracks of the three countries. Now the generals of the three countries are discussing when to start the war. Master, do we need to do something? "


    Xi yue''er raised her hand and said, "don''t move. What''s going on in the world?"


    Wu Chen looked at Xi yue''er, "it seems that Wandu sect has some connections with the emperor of xuecang state. The specific situation is still under investigation. The other two are still Ansheng. "


    Thinking of the flaming flower in wanduzong, xiyue''er squints, "has the place where the old poison in wanduzong hides flaming flower been found out?"


    "No


    Xi yue''er squinted, "xuecang Kingdom, wanduzong, if you keep an eye on their every move, won''t our palace believe that xuecang Kingdom doesn''t care about the flame flower?"


    "Yes."


    After Wu trace left, xiyuer also left xiyuer''s house.


    At the gate of Yunfu, the people of Yunfu see that it is xiyueer, and they don''t need to report to the hall directly.


    "Master, little master xiyuer is here."


    Yunzhe looked at xiyue''er, "cold star boy, your strength has improved a lot! Every time I see you, you can give me a surprise. "


    Xi yue''er smiles, "as long as it''s not a shock."


    "Hahaha, what''s the cold star boy coming here today?"


    Xi yue''er expresses her intention.


    "Come and take the young master xiyuer to the young master."


    "Yes."


    "Little master xiyuer, this way, please."


    "The younger generation will leave first."


    In the yard of Yunzhu, qianyuemei sits in the yard and looks at Yunzhu practicing sword in the distance. Her mouth is smiling and her eyes are full of doting.


    "Why is the charm of the moon here?" Xi Yueer embraces her hands and looks at the two people''s world in her spare time.


    "Young master Hui, young master Qianyue has lived here for some time. It''s said that it''s the experience of practicing with the young master. "


    After listening to this man''s explanation, xiyue''er just wants to ha ha, that Qianyue fox obviously wants to run away from you little master, so you can lead wolves into the house. I just don''t know if the old man would beat his chest in chagrin if he knew about this situation? However, xiyue''er will not be talkative.


    "Well. Let''s take it here. You go down first. "


    "Yes."


    Qianyuemei put down the cup in her hand, "Yo, what brings our xiyuer young general?"


    "Evil wind."


    The charm of Qianyue''s mouth can''t speak well.


    Cloud bamboo see xiyuer came, immediately will sword back, "cold star, how did you come?"


    Xi yue''er takes out the Shura Qin and says, "I''ll give you a good gift."


    Qianyuemei laughs. Isn''t it just a broken piano?


    However, Yunzhu hugged Shura in surprise, "cold star, this is Shura, isn''t it? It''s the Shura, isn''t it


    Xi yue''er glanced at the enchantment of the thousand moon beside her and said with a smile, "well."


    Qian Yue Mei stares at Xi yue''er. Can''t you send something else? It''s just that there are other coquettish women competing with her. Now with another broken harp, qianyuemei can already foresee her lonely and abandoned life in the future.


    An hour later, qianyuemei and Yunzhu stand on one side breathlessly. Qianyuemei wipes the sweat on Yunzhu''s forehead, "how about I accompany you to practice more in the future?"


    "Good."


    Xi yue''er rubbed her arms on one side, "oozing people."


    Qianyue stares at xiyue''er and shut up.


    The moon makes a face at the moon.


    Cloud bamboo will Xiuluo Qin away, "cold star, today at noon in my here to eat."


    "Good." Xi yue''er takes a look at the enchantment of Qianyue. How about it? Just don''t let you and Zhuer alone.


    Qianyuemei gnashes her teeth. She really wants to beat xiyueer. Of course, the premise is that she can fight.


    After three people finished eating, xiyue''er left. After all, the feeling of eating dog food was really bad.


    Out of the cloud house, xiyuer strolled in the street for a while, then went back to xiyuer house.


    In the evening, Xi yue''er is called to have dinner by Xi yue''er Ao Cang. After Xi yue''er''s dinner, Xi yue''er goes back to the house and lies on the bed and falls asleep.


    The next morning, Xi Yuer Ao Cang, Xi Yuer Zhe and Xi Yuer Qi returned to the barracks.


    In the main account, Xi yue''er''s face was taut and said, "inform each camp to start now and go to the border. No one shall delay. "


    "The end will take orders."


    Xi Yueer aocang, Xi Yueer Zhe and Xi Yueer Qi stand in front of the map, "the 300000 troops of xuecang country are stationed here, and the 300000 troops of the other two countries are stationed on the other side. Before the cold star burned food and grass, they have sufficient supplies. Before the war, our Lantian Kingdom has been at a disadvantage. "

 Chapter 495

    "How many soldiers can we send?"


    "Four hundred thousand at most. After all, we have to leave 100000 to guard Lantian city. " Xiyueerqi talks about the troops of LAN Tianguo.


    Xiyue''er came in from the outside. "All the troops and generals are taken away. The children of xiyue''er family, Qianyue family and Yun family are guarding Lantian city. Plus 100000 forbidden guards, it''s no problem to guard Lantian city."


    Xi yue''er was proud of Cang''s table and said, "this is a war. How can you be such a child''s play? Once the Three Kingdoms send people to attack Lantian City, can you guarantee to hold it?"


    Xi Yueer came to the front of the map, "we leave people to guard the capital. They already have. Once they hit all the troops and attack the border, your 400000 troops will not last for a few days. In Lantian City, as long as there is Qianyue spirit, they will be OK. Besides, there are some people in the river and lake. I can let them work for us. In this way, there are 100000 troops in Lantian City, and the people in it can fight against 100 with one. "


    "How do you get them to work for you?"


    "Pills. Eight step pills. "


    Xi yue''er Ao Cang three people stare at Xi yue''er with big eyes, "but, the quantity of pills?"


    "You can rest assured of that."


    The night moon son Ao Cang direct mouth refuses, "need not."


    Xi yue''er holds Xi yue''er''s proud arm, "grandfather, will you promise? If you don''t, I''ll go to the border with you. "


    On hearing that Xi yue''er still wanted to go to the border, Xi yue''er aocang completely jumped, "are you playing such an abacus? I tell you, dream. " The night moon son Ao Cang pulls out the arm from the night moon son hand, "again make, Lao Tze closes you to confine."


    "You''re addicted to being shut down."


    "Hurry back."


    Xi yue''er sighed, "grandfather, the civil strife of the three kingdoms now, when they come to attack us at this time, it means that they must have a magic weapon to win. Grandfather, if I''m here, I can deal with the emergency."


    "Do you really think you are the lucky treasure of Lantian kingdom?"


    "Well."


    Xi Yueer frowned, "Uncle Qi, uncle Zhe, it''s not that I have to go. It''s just that this war is related to the fate of the four countries. If we don''t pay attention, we will be annexed by the other three countries. Moreover, there is a Nangong Hanwen in xuecang state. I''ll make arrangements here in Lantian city. As for whether I go to the border or not, I believe you can''t stop me. "


    Xi yue''erqi sighed, "you are just like your father. Ten horses can''t pull back what you decide."


    Xiyue''er laughs, "Uncle Qi agrees."


    "Zhe, I didn''t say anything."


    "Me too. I didn''t hear anything."


    "Thank you two uncles. I''ll arrange LAN Tiancheng here, and then I''ll go to the border secretly."


    "You look so proud." Xi yue''er kneads Xi yue''er''s head¡° Be careful on the way


    "Well."


    The army of Lantian Kingdom has been reorganized and set out towards the border.


    The border is in chaos, but there is no tension in Lantian city. Xi yue''er walked on the street, looking at the busy market, Xi yue''er sighed, "alas. How many people died in this war? Life is ruined


    After feeling, xiyue''er returns to Lingtian courtyard and finds Wu Chen, "Chen Chen, give these letters to the head of Chenguang mercenary regiment, Chen Wang, qianyuemei and Yunzhu."


    "Yes."


    After explaining, xiyue''er will shut herself in the room.


    Ten days later, xiyue''er came out of the cangyue order, holding several rings.


    In Lingtian courtyard, Chenguang mercenary regiment, qianyuemei, Yunzhu, gonglingchen, xiyueeryu, xiyueeryue, xiyueerjianyan and xiyueerjianan have arrived.


    Xi yue''er gives the ring to everyone. "Su Chen, give these pills to each brother. After your strength is improved, you spread the news that Xi yue''er''s family has gathered the powerful demon cultivators, warriors, alchemists, weapon refiners, and beast masters to every part of Lan Tian Kingdom, especially the devil beast forest. Xiyueeryue, you, qianyuemei and Yunzhu will be separated from each other. At that time, someone will tell you the information of these people. After selecting some reliable people, you will gather them and distribute pills. Once someone attacks Lantian City, you will lead them to resist the enemy. King Chen, you give these pills to the imperial guards. These are the ways to improve their strength and let them guard the imperial palace. The war is coming, and the rear is up to you. "


    "And you?"


    "I have other business. You should pay attention to safety. If there is any problem that can''t be solved, please tell Wu Chen. Wu Chen will contact me back. "


    "Good."


    After the arrangement, xiyue''er went back to the house to have a good night''s sleep. She had been refining pills for ten days. Even xiyue''er couldn''t bear it.


    After a good rest, xiyue''er rushes to the border.


    Xi Yueer touched her chin, "who wrote that?"


    The following people looked at each other, "well, qixianfeng is brave and resourceful. I believe that qixianfeng must have an idea."


    All looked at Xi yueerqi, who waved, "don''t look at me. I can''t afford this job."


    "Cut."


    "Let me come."


    Xi yue''er enters the barracks, and everyone greets Xi yue''er, "young general Xi yue''er, are you here? General is not to let you... "A major general was interrupted by the roar of Xi yue''er before he finished his words.


    "Xiyue''er, didn''t I ask you to stay in the mansion? Who asked you to come? Go back. "


    Xiyue''er shakes Chiyuan, "it''s boring in the house. When you come to the border, I can help you to kill the enemy!"


    The soldiers pleaded for Xi Yueer, "yes! General, why don''t you let young general Xi Yuer write this reply? I believe that young general Xi Yuer''s reply won''t annoy their general, but at least half of it. "


    Xi yue''er nodded all the time, "that is, Grandpa, you see how timely I came."


    Xi yue''er stares at Xi yue''er Qi and Xi yue''er Zhe, asking you to persuade them to be good, but you are so good that they are still following secretly. What good are you doing?


    Xiyueerqi and xiyueerzhe shrug their shoulders at the same time. Dad, it''s not that the children are not good at doing things. It''s really that the enemy is too strong and the children can''t do anything.


    While Xi Yueer is proud of Cang and Xi Yueer is proud of them, Xi Yueer reads the challenge book and laughs, "this Qinglei country is really beyond its capacity."


    Xi yue''er comes to Xi yue''er''s aocang table, finds a piece of paper on the table, writes a piece of paper and puts it in the envelope, "find someone to send the letter to Qinglei country."


    "Yes."


    Xi yue''er secretly came to the border, even though she still occupied her own table. Xi yue''er was proud of Cang''s table and patted, "Xi yue''er."


    Xi yue''er pulls out the ear that is deafened by Xi yue''er''s proud Cang, "what''s the matter?"


    Taking a deep breath, Xi Yueer tried to be calm, "come on, find a camp for Xi Yueer. Because Xi Yueer doesn''t comply with the general''s orders, she deposed the post of major general and took people down to be under strict supervision."


    "This..." the two little soldiers who came in were stunned and looked at Xi yue''er Ao Cang. Did they hear it wrong?


    "What are you doing? Take the men down. "

 Chapter 496

    The two soldiers came back to their senses, "yes."


    "Major general xiyuer, this way, please."


    "Wait a minute."


    They knew the general was not willing.


    "He''s not a major general now. You''re staggered."


    Two small soldiers, you look at me, I look at you, there is no way who let him, he is a general? I have to obey the general''s orders.


    "Little master xiyuer, this way, please."


    Xiyuer closes Chiyuan and leaves the main camp under the care of two soldiers.


    Xi yue''er kneaded her eyebrows and feet, "send Xi yue''er''s letter to general Qinglei. If you have nothing to do, go down and have a rest. "


    "Yes. I will leave at the end of the day. "


    After all the people left, Xi yue''er kneaded the temple with pride, "Stinky boy, do you think so? This is not his character! You don''t have any bad water in your stomach, do you? Why is there some uneasiness in my heart? "


    It has to be said that Xi Yuer''s arrogance can be regarded as guessing Xi Yuer''s mind.


    Xi yue''er, who has been taken away, turns a corner of her mouth. Old man, I''m not a member of your camp. Isn''t that more conducive to my action? hey. The corner of Xi yue''er''s mouth conjures up a sly smile.


    As soon as Xi yue''er Ao Cang was lying on the bed, she figured it out. She patted her forehead and said, "they were all angry with that smelly boy. Old man, old man. No matter, children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. They can''t manage so much. I can''t help it anyway. "


    After several days of driving, the soldiers of the whole barracks were a little tired, except for the slow evening moon.


    Xiyue''er spread the divine consciousness all over the barracks, paying attention to the situation around the barracks. Now that the enemy has known that they have arrived at the border, there is a good chance of sneaking attack this night. Even if the night moon Ao Cang sent people to watch the night, but how can the tired people not neglect the time?


    Knowing that there was no movement around the camp in the middle of the night, when xiyueer thought that no one was coming, a group of people approached quietly three miles away from the border.


    Xi yue''er put on her clothes, warned the patrol, and then left the camp alone.


    More than 20 people secretly came to the outside of the city wall and helped each other. Everyone slipped into the city. Xiyueer stood not far away and watched their every move. When the Raiders were relieved, xiyueer slipped behind them and said, "it''s a success."


    "Of course."


    Someone found something wrong and turned around. Xiyue''er didn''t give them any chance to resist. Wind blades swept around their necks, "you..."


    Xi yue''er licked her lips and said with a smile, "tell the king of hell that the person who killed you is Xi yue''er."


    "Poof."


    Blood splashed, because the flash quickly, Xi yue''er body did not touch a trace of blood.


    Coldly looked at the corpse on the ground, Xi yue''er recruited the patrol soldiers not far away.


    "Young general xiyuer."


    "Don''t call me that. I''m not a young general. Now I''m still the young master of xiyue''er family."


    They thought the general''s words were just words. It seems to be true. However, thanks to young master xiyuer, otherwise the barracks will be attacked tonight.


    "Move the body down and report it to the general tomorrow. Cheer up. You can have a rest at dawn."


    "Yes."


    Patrol soldiers will remove the body, Xi Yueer in the city for a walk, however, in the night inside the walk, it is estimated that Xi Yueer alone.


    Taking advantage of the time for a walk, xiyue''er solved three waves of people who attempted to sneak attack. Without interrogation, she killed them directly.


    Xiyue''er came in from the outside, holding the things from those people. Xiyue''er hands things to the assistant general on one side, who presents them.


    The night moon son Ao Cang turned over a look, "what happened last night?"


    Xi yue''er casually found a place to sit down, "that is, when I was walking in the city, I saw a few mice sneaking in, so I started to destroy them. You know, I hate rats and stuff


    Xi Yuer Ao Cang and Xi Yuer Qi three mouth a smoke, you? I hate mice. They remember when they were four years old, you killed a mouse with your bare hands. What''s more, ghosts just go out for a walk in the middle of the night! Are you sure anyone believes your lies?


    "Why didn''t you inform us then? Do you know it''s dangerous? "


    The soldiers below wanted to cover their ears. The general began to talk again.


    "Besides, general Ben has dismissed you from your post. Don''t mind your own business if you have nothing to do. Besides, if you can''t sleep at night, you should read more books and don''t wander around. If you walk too much at night, you will inevitably encounter something unclean, and..." then, Balabala said a lot and finally finished, "I''m here for you, in case you meet someone stronger than you this time, What should I do with your father? "


    Xiyueer coughed twice, "that, general, now we are discussing things."


    She coughed awkwardly, "go on. After a night''s rest, we''ve almost finished our rectification. From now on, we''ll pass on the general''s orders. We can''t relax at any time. Especially in the evening, the general doesn''t want to see anything like last night. "


    "The end will take orders."


    "The end will take orders."


    ¡­¡­


    After dealing with the sneak attack, xiyue''er sneaks away while xiyue''er is proud of Cang to check what she has handed over. When Xi Yueer raised her head, there was no one in the main camp.


    Xi yue''er shakes her fan and turns around in the military camp. It''s boring. Xi yue''er comes to the city and turns the whole border town around. The map has been formed in Xi yue''er''s mind.


    "The position of the border town is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but once a gap is opened, the whole border town will be like searching for something. If this border town is broken down, then the kingdom of Lantian will be waiting for its subjugation. " Xi yue''er shakes her head. "It seems that LAN Tianguo can''t lose this battle."


    "Even if this border town is not important, we still can''t lose."


    "Uncle Zhe."


    Xi Yueer zhe patted Xi Yueer on the shoulder, "cold star, do you know how many people there are in the small town around the border town?"


    "Nearly 100000, if the city is broken down, 100000 people will be displaced. Although your grandfather has removed the residents of the city, it will take time for the other 100000 people, even if they are transferred. "


    Xi yue''er takes Xi yue''er Zhe''s hand away, "so I must come and participate in this battle."


    "Because of the Nangong calligraphy of xuecang kingdom?"


    Xiyuer didn''t answer, but xiyuer zhe knew that xiyuer was the default.


    "Nangong Hanwen is really an objective opponent."


    Xi yue''er looked at the distance, "very cunning, very scheming. To tell you the truth, sometimes I can''t match him


    Xi Yueer zhe smiles, "after all, he has lived so many years longer than you."


    "Are you saying that he is old in disguise?" The moon burst out laughing.


    Xi Yueer zhe smiles quietly.


    Uncle and nephew walked up the wall together, and the soldiers were greeting them all the way.

 Chapter 497

    Xi Yueer zhe points to the place where xuecang kingdom is stationed not far away. "This time, the general of xuecang kingdom is Nangong Yuzhong of Nangong family. Zizun is a demon cultivator. Although his strength is not very good, his IQ is comparable to that of Nangong Hanwen. I don''t know how Nangong Hanwen ruled out the differences and let him take the position of general, but he can''t be underestimated. I''m not underestimating you when I tell you that. "


    Xi Yue Er nodded, "I know, uncle Zhe is afraid that I despise the enemy."


    "I wish you knew. If the old man can''t stop you, we can''t stop you either. You will certainly go to the battlefield. Even if we don''t allow it, you will still go secretly. "


    Xiyue''er has a smile. Do you still stop me when you know? The moon turns her eyes.


    Xi Yueer zhe shakes his head helplessly.


    Uncle and nephew talked for a while, until Xi Yuer zhe was called away by Xi Yuer Ao Cang, the two people just separated. The moon stood alone on the wall, "cold, fast."


    Xiyueer turns and leaves.


    The next morning, xiyue''er was awakened by the sound of war drums in the camp.


    Get up, pull a soldier outside to ask, it is the enemy of the Three Kingdoms to attack the city.


    Xi yue''er simply washes and fills in two mouthfuls, then comes to the city wall with a small army going to the direction of the city wall.


    Not far away, Xi Yuer Ao Cang is leading 200000 troops in front of the border city, opposite xuecang, Qinglei and Yuyi in turn.


    Xiyue''er''s aocang broadsword points to Qinglei country, "general Su, can I receive the letter? I believe general Su has read the contents of it! "


    Su Zijun''s face turned red when she was mentioned by Xi Yueer, "Xi Yueer, I don''t talk to you so much. I have the ability to fight! With your 200000 troops. "


    Xi yue''er looked up at the sky and laughed, "Su, how many people did I bring with me, don''t you know? You have the ability to fight! Can you fight with your country alone? If it wasn''t for the support of xuecang Kingdom, it wouldn''t be enough for me to plug my teeth with your little strength? "


    Far above the city wall, xiyue''er heard her proud words clearly and shook her head speechless. At this time, a sharp eye fell on xiyuer. Xiyuer followed that eye to a spirit beast in front of xuecang army, "Nangong Yuzhong?"


    Xiyue''er opens her mouth and says a few words to Nangong Yuzhong. Nangong Yuzhong glares at her in the distance and holds the gun more tightly.


    Su Zijun said with a smile, "old man xiyue''er, you are as cunning as ever. Who can match the strength of the younger generation? Don''t let your two sons do it. "


    "Old man Su, I can''t help it. It''s my fault that I''m so good at giving birth. If you have the ability, you can give birth to one."


    I have to say that Xi yue''er''s words are about Su Zijun''s heartache. Who in Qinglei Kingdom doesn''t know that Su Zijun, the old general, is very popular. However, this old general is really a waste. He only knows how to eat, drink, go whoring and gamble all day long. Su Zijun''s hair is almost gone.


    "Old man xiyueer, you have the ability to let your dandy grandson fight." Su Zijun points to the moon with his sword.


    Xi yue''er looks up at the sky and laughs, "old man Su, even if my dear grandson comes, your younger generation still can''t beat him." When he said this, Xi yue''er''s proud words were full of pride.


    "Then let xiyue''er come out and compare with me." Nangong Yuzhong put his spear up in front of him and looked at xiyue''er''s direction.


    Xi yue''er shakes her head helplessly, jumps up and swoops in the direction of the army.


    "Since general Nangong is going to have a fight with you, you will accompany me naturally. However, is this a bit monotonous? Why don''t we make some bets and win half of your own food and grass for the loser?" Xi yue''er looks at Nangong Yuzhong with her eyebrows, "or does Nangong general think he will lose?"


    Nangong Yuzhong sneered, "this general is sure to win."


    Xi yue''er shrugged, "wait and see. Do you want to join us? "


    Su Zijun took a cold look at xiyue''er, and then thought of the information he received, he would not miss the chance to step down xiyue''er''s pride, "gambling."


    "General Chen, too?"


    "Bet."


    Xi Yuer Ao Cang called Xi Yuer at the back, "how can you fool around in the battlefield? Go back. "


    Chen Chen thought that Xi Yuer was so proud and afraid that he interfered with him in a voice, "why is general Xi Yuer doing this? It''s all fighting among the younger generation. Can''t general xiyuer afford to gamble? "


    Xi Yuer Ao Cang is said by outsiders, how can Xi Yuer not fight back?


    "General xiyue''er, aren''t you worried about my gambling addiction? Or does general Chen actually not want to gamble? "


    Chen Chen''s face turned black into coal, "too much worry."


    Xiyue''er looks at Yuzhong Nangong, "is general Nangong ready?"


    Nangong Yuzhong ignores xiyue''er and rushes toward xiyue''er on a spirit beast.


    For Nangong Yuzhong''s despicable behavior, xiyue''er was so proud and angry that Hu ziqiao began to "cheat."


    Chen Chen said with a smile, "in the battlefield, the army is not tired of deceit. General Xi Yueer doesn''t understand this, does he? Ha ha ha


    Seeing this scene, Chen Chen in the distance looked up to the sky and laughed, "is this xiyue''er funny? He even lets the Ninth level spirit beast mix with him. He is not afraid that the spirit beast will swallow him."


    Just when Chen Chen laughed at Xi Yueer, the spirit beast slowly lowered its head. Xi Yueer touched the spirit beast''s head and said, "darling, you will go there first." Xi yue''er points to Xi yue''er Ao Cang. The spirit beast walks towards Xi yue''er Ao Cang and lies on the ground peacefully.


    Xiyue''er looked at Nangong Yuzhong, who was getting up from the ground, "are you still here?"


    Nangong Yuzhong stood up with a long gun and said, "come again." He''s going to beat him.


    Without waiting for Nangong Yuzhong to raise his hand, Xi Yueer''s attack had already hit Nangong Yuzhong, and his fist mixed with aura hit him. Nangong Yuzhong felt as if he had been torn. Then, the whole person flew towards the distance and fainted.


    Xi yue''er pats her clothes and looks at Su Zijun and Chen Chen. "I hope the two generals are willing to accept defeat."


    Chen Chen''s eyes are red at the moment, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    Su Zijun put an arm in front of Chen Chen. Chen Chen looked at Su Zijun and said, "what do you mean?"


    Su Zijun shook his head, "our news is wrong, we can''t underestimate this evening moon, sing the drum to stop."


    Su Zijun''s deputy general passed on the order, and the three armies came in such a magnificent manner that they were beaten to the end.


    Xiyue''er turns around, and the army of chaolantian goes by. However, the accident happens at this time. An arrow comes from the army of xuecang country and shoots at xiyue''er.


    "Cold star." Xi Yueer''s proud group watched the arrow getting closer and closer to Xi Yueer, but they were helpless. Xiyueerqi rushes towards xiyuer with the strength of sucking. However, it''s still a little bit worse.

 Chapter 498

    When Xi yue''er noticed it, the arrow had already come in front of him. Although he had dodged the fatal point, he was still killed by the arrow. Xi yue''er holds the arrow in one hand and shoots it back towards the place where it came from. Then she covers the wound and says, "hiss, it hurts."


    Xiyueerqi runs over and holds xiyueer, "how about cold star?" Xiyueer''s wound turns black quickly, "poisonous." Xi yue''er stops Xi yue''er Qi who wants to suck out poisonous blood. "It''s OK. I don''t care about the poison." After that, xiyue''er takes out a bottle from Lingjie. Xiyue''er grabs the bottle and sprinkles the powder on xiyue''er''s wound.


    Xiyue''er meditates in situ and forces the poisonous blood out with aura.


    Vomit a mouthful of blood, Xi yue''er looks at the wound that has been wrapped up by Xi yue''er Qi, some want to curse their mother.


    "Damn it, Nangong Yuzhong is really mean, sister."


    Looking at xiyuer scolding Nangong Yuzhong, xiyuer Qi couldn''t help laughing, "cold star, you are really lovely."


    "Ha ha." Xiyuer only answers the two words xiyuer Qi.


    Xiyue''erqi coughs twice, carries xiyue''er on her back and returns to the border town.


    "Yes."


    Xi yue''er sits on the edge of the bed and looks at Xi yue''er for fear that she will disappear when she doesn''t pay attention.


    Cang wolf opens the tent curtain, and sees Xi Yueer''s head drooping. Next to him sits the angry general Xi Yueer. Cang wolf looks at Xi Yueer. What''s the matter?


    Xi yue''er shrugs, as you can see!


    For some reason, the wolf had a foreboding.


    So, "Cang Lang, all of you of the iron wolf army guard this camp for our general. All the food and drink can only be sent to the door. If xiyue''er runs away again, our general will ask you about the iron wolf army."


    "I will obey you." Sure enough, it''s better to let the iron wolf army go up and down to kill the enemy to guard Xi yue''er here.


    Xi Yueer stands up and leaves.


    Xi yue''er moves her fingers, "don''t look like you''re going to die. I''ll stay honest."


    The wolf just wants to ha ha, just you, GUI Cai Xin. Moving a stool on the bedside, the wolf sat down and nodded at xiyuer''s head, "you said, how can you make trouble? Let''s forget the trouble. We have to implicate the brothers of the iron wolf army. "


    Xi yue''er shrugged her shoulders helplessly, "who knows that Nangong Yuzhong is so mean, he even put a cold arrow behind his back, and the arrow is also mixed with aura. It''s good that I can hide. "


    Cang Lang points the wound of Xi yue''er for a while, "at that time, Nangong Yuzhong has been beaten by you, so will there be someone else who put the cold arrow?"


    "You think so, too!" Xi yue''er knocked on her head, "I''m looking forward to the news that Nangong Yuzhong woke up and knew that the master he had painstakingly invited was shot to death by an arrow. Would he be so angry that he vomited blood?"


    Cang wolf mouth corner smoke smoke, he knows, according to Xi Yue Er this kid''s character how can let hurt oneself of person live well. However, I have to say that the strength of xiyuer is really unfathomable. Even if you fly down from the city wall, you can still step in the air. Cang Lang looked at Xi Yueer''s eyes, full of surprise and curiosity.


    Xiyue''er took a few mouthfuls of tea and moistened her throat. "Don''t be curious. When it''s time for you to know, you will know. Maybe there will be unexpected surprises at that time." Thinking of her daughter, xiyue''er swallows and spits, hoping that it won''t be a fright at that time, but also that Lan Tiancheng will be more lenient at that time.


    Looking at the dark Decoction on the wolf''s hand, Xi yue''er trembled twice, "that, can''t you drink it?"


    The wolf said with a smile, "no way." It turns out that the young master of the omnipotent xiyue''er family is afraid of taking medicine. If the news gets out, it''s estimated that the world will laugh to death! Thinking of this, the wolf moved the bowl to the moon again. "Young master, it''s not bitter."


    Xi yue''er frowned, "are you sure?"


    "Sure."


    Xi yue''er took a sip and vomited out, "Cang Lang, this is what you said. It''s not bitter. You ya, hurry to bring me a piece of sugar."


    Cang Lang grinned and handed the sugar to Xi yue''er. "Young master, the general said that if you don''t drink medicine, you will be released one day later."


    Xiyue''er looks at the bowl of medicine, then pinches her nose and pours it down.


    "Sugar."


    From the tent came the roar of Xi yue''er, "Cang Lang, where''s the sugar?"


    Wolf is very aggrieved, "you just ate?"


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    After three days of painful drinking medicine, xiyue''er decided to take pills and never drink any more. It''s too painful.


    What xiyue''er doesn''t know is that in fact, at the beginning, the military doctor planned to let xiyue''er take pills. However, at the general''s strong request, the military doctor changed the pills into decoction.


    Hearing the painful voice of Xi yue''er, Xi yue''er smiles with pride, "smelly boy, do you dare to get hurt in the future?" However, what xiyuer aocang doesn''t know is that xiyuer is determined to kick the decoction out of the world from now on.


    Three days later, xiyue''er finally ended her painful days. Under the surveillance of one hundred iron wolf soldiers, xiyue''er came out of the camp. Cang Lang accompanied xiyue''er around and told her about the near-term war situation.


    "Have they got their food yet?"


    The wolf handed a piece of paper to Xi yue''er, "this is what they handed in."


    Xi yue''er looked at the contents of the paper, "are they so willing?"


    The wolf sneered, "where will it be? If the general hadn''t forced them, how could they have given up such a large sum of money? "


    Xi Yue Er pursed her lips, "it seems that grandfather has a way."


    "After all, the general has dealt with them for decades."


    Xi yue''er touched her chin, "they only have half of the grain and grass left, so surely someone will send them grain and grass."


    The wolf''s eyes brightened. "You mean..."


    Wu Chen nodded, and then pointed to the most remote road, "really grain and grass will go this way."


    Xiyue''er looked at the general situation of the whole road and sneered, "Nangong Yuzhong brain circuit is very long."


    Wu trace some confused looking at Xi Yue Er, brain circuit? What''s that?


    Xiyue''er knew that she had said modern words again, and coughed awkwardly, "nothing. Now that they are going this way, we will make a plan. Let Yelin send some people to pretend to be our people and attack the other two waves of food and grass. After killing them, they leave. As for their things, they are burned at the scene. "


    "Yes."


    The corner of Xi yue''er''s mouth starts up. Nangong Yuzhong, you still underestimate my strength and influence.


    Canglang will write the memorial and present it to xiyue''er aocang at noon.


    Xi yue''er looked at the wolf and said, "did you come up with this plan?"


    The wolf coughed twice. "It''s the result of discussing with the young master. Of course, general, the young master put forward this first. The last general is just thinking in my heart. "


    "Oh." Xi yue''er Ao Cang put the memorial to one side, "the general knows that the boy''s life is only two days."

 Chapter 499

    Black wolf, ha ha, smile, but this time, young master xiyuer has lived in peace for three days, which is one more day than you estimated. Of course, the wolf will not say this in front of Xi yue''er, otherwise, the plan will fail.


    After scolding Xi yue''er, Xi yue''er looked at the wolf with pride and seriousness, "the iron wolf army obeyed."


    "The end will come."


    "We now order all the soldiers of the iron wolf army to find out the route of the enemy''s transportation of grain and grass, and steal their grain and grass back."


    "I will obey you." The wolf raised his head and asked, "can the young master join us?"


    The night moon son Ao Cang stares one eye Cang wolf, "if he is short of a sweat hair, this general takes you iron wolf army is to ask."


    "I will obey you."


    With a smile on his face, the wolf came to xiyuer camp, "young master, general, let you go with us."


    The Xi yue''er, who had packed up, held Bai Ao in her arms, "let''s go."


    "You should have done it before."


    Evening moon pick eyebrows, all in silence.


    At night, the wolf will iron wolf army together, take advantage of the night and the moon with the whole army, sneak out of the border city.


    In the grass below the city wall, xiyuer and Canglang look at the map on the ground. Xiyuer points to the route Wu Chen points to, "let''s go this way. We''ll hide in the grass here, disguise better at that time, and make some traps on the road ahead of time. As long as they pass by, we''ll do it. "


    Wolf looked at the route, some worry, "this road is not some partial. Do they really go this way? "


    A trace of cunning flashed in Xi yue''er''s eyes, "they will."


    Cang Lang heard the affirmation in Xi yue''er''s tone and made up his mind, "then as you said, we''ll go to this road to ambush."


    For Canglang''s trust, xiyue''er didn''t say anything, but the appreciation in her eyes still couldn''t be covered up. Cang Lang patted Xi yue''er''s shoulder and said, "if you miscalculate, you have to give each of your brothers a sixth order pill."


    Xi yue''er punched the wolf on the shoulder, "no problem."


    The wolf waved his hand, and the iron wolf army walked toward a hill in the opposite direction from the border town of Lantian kingdom.


    On a path at the foot of the mountain, xiyue''er and Canglang command the iron wolf army to set traps around them. Of course, these traps can''t defeat them, but it''s OK to delay their time.


    Not far away, a lookout soldier whistled. Xiyue''er and Canglang looked at each other and took the iron wolf army to hide in the grass or tree.


    Xiyueer cat waist, wearing the same robe as the surrounding grass color, eyes straight at not far away, slowly came to a small army soldiers.


    The wolf gestured to xiyueer in the grass opposite. After xiyueer reached for her reply, she whispered to the people around her: "inform the people who control the trap, and wait until everyone gets to the trap, then pull the rope."


    "Yes."


    Xiyueer thumbs up, and then all the iron wolf soldiers quietly watch their "prey" step by step into the trap they set.


    "Pull."


    At the command of Xi yue''er, the stone and bamboo arrows attacked the soldiers transporting grain and grass. Just as the enemy wanted to resist, the ground suddenly collapsed, and almost everyone fell into the ground.


    The wolf stood up and killed everyone quickly.


    The battle started suddenly and ended quickly.


    Part of the iron wolf army disposed of the corpses, and part of the army tidied up the food and grass.


    "Boss, all the food in it is fake." A man of the iron wolf army ran to the side of the wolf and said angrily.


    Cang wolf looked at Xi yue''er in surprise, "can''t it?"


    With a smile, Xi yue''er goes to the front of the car with grain and grass, opens a bag of grain and grass, and gets out the stones on the surface, which slowly shows the rice. Xi yue''er points to the things inside, "this is the enemy''s trick. Fortunately, I received the news early, otherwise, I''m afraid we will be cheated by them."


    The wolf looked at the grain and grass with stones on the surface. It was estimated that only young master xiyuer, who was a pervert, knew what the enemy perverts thought.


    Xi yue''er stooped to grab a handful of stones and threw them into the surrounding grass, "ah!"


    "Poof Pooh."


    ¡­¡­


    Iron wolf army will Xi yue''er hit the enemy''s people out, Xi yue''er stepped on one of the heads, "go back to tell you Nangong general, let him ask my strength and power, and then fight with me."


    Xi yue''er kicked the man in the chest, "roll."


    The man stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and left. As for the others, of course, he killed them.


    Xi yue''er looks at the direction of the man''s departure seriously. If it wasn''t for Yemei''s accurate news, I''m afraid I would be cheated by Nangong Yuzhong today. Xi yue''er''s eyes flashed a trace of calculation. In this case, I can''t be blamed for being cruel. The means of dealing with different enemies should also be changed. I believe that in the face of absolute strength, all the intrigues will not be of any use.


    Standing on one side of the wolf looked at the momentum of the instant change of Xi yue''er, their young master is really not to be underestimated!


    Back to the border town, xiyue''er left alone after the wolf reported.


    After the wolf left, the voice of Xi yue''er''s roaring voice came from the main camp from time to time, and all the soldiers were not surprised.


    The soldiers who passed by heard their general''s roar, but they shook their heads, "Lao Zhou, you say, how did the young master make the general angry?"


    Old Zhou shook his head. "Who knows?"


    The main camp, Xi yue''er Ao Cang was so angry that she said, "Xi yue''er, it''s not Lao Tzu who won''t let you go to the battlefield. The key is that you can ensure that you won''t get hurt in the battlefield? Your father left you, just didn''t want to hurt you. I don''t care what you did before, but I don''t agree with what you said this time. Go back to wash and sleep. "


    Xi yue''er was not frightened by Xi yue''er''s arrogant words. Instead, she poured a glass of water for Xi yue''er''s arrogant words. "Grandfather, this time I went to grab food and grass with the iron wolf army, and I was almost attacked."


    Xi yue''er is proud of Cang. When she hears that Xi yue''er is almost in her hand, she doesn''t care to reprimand her. She quickly drags Xi yue''er and looks up and down again, "are you hurt?"


    Xi yue''er presses Xi yue''er Ao Cang on the stool, "there is no such thing in her hand. However, if I can avoid this time, can I avoid the next time? People in the whole mainland know that my grandson is the most precious thing for you. Even if I didn''t go to the battlefield or do anything else, they would sneak attack and want me to blackmail you. My strength is high. It''s hard for one person to beat four hands. However, as long as I go to the battlefield and finish the war quickly, I can prepare for the national competition safely. Grandpa, I know you''re worried about me, but the times are pressing me Xi yue''er said that she was thirsty. She took a sip of the water she had just arrived.


    Xi yue''er Ao Cang looks at the action that Xi yue''er doesn''t mind and reaches out her hand silently. Isn''t that what you pour for me? Why did you drink it yourself? Xi yue''er was proud of Cang and said, "OK. After all, you still want to go to war. "

 Chapter 500

    "Cough, grandfather, not to mention the whole Lan Tian Kingdom, but the whole military camp. Can you find a brave and resourceful man like me?"


    Xi yue''er is proud of Cang, and points Xi yue''er''s nose, "do you boast so much about yourself?"


    "Yes! Am I not? "


    The night moon son Ao Cang deeply sighed a tone, "tell the truth, your grandfather me! I regret that you are so promising. "


    Xi Yuer hugged Xi Yuer''s proud arm and said, "only my grandfather can have such a lovely and capable granddaughter, can''t he?"


    "You! Just poor. However, it''s not impossible to go to war, but I have a request, grandfather. " Xi Yueer''s proud eyes flashed a ray of light.


    The Xi yue''er with her head down didn''t notice the bright light in her proud eyes.


    Xi yue''er patted her chest, "grandfather, just say it, I will promise."


    The night moon son Ao Cang coughs twice, "when we are triumphant, grandfather will tell you again."


    "All right."


    Finished their Xi yue''er general, Xi yue''er came out in a happy mood. Just came out of xiyue''er suddenly stopped, touching his chin, xiyue''er muttered, "how do you have a bad premonition?" Xi yue''er shrugged her shoulders and said, "I think it''s too much." Xiyue''er raises her feet and continues to walk forward.


    Xiyue''er, the main camper, looks up to the sky and laughs silently. You are still young when you fight with me.


    Xiyue''er returns to her tent and throws herself heavily on the bed. She looks at the top of the tent without blinking. A figure slowly appears in the sky, "cold.". I miss you Xi yue''er broke up the figure with a fist and sighed, "it seems that I still can''t be idle!"


    Xi yue''er turned her mind, closed her eyes and gradually fell asleep.


    On the top of the blue moon, Huo Yanchen put down his pen and looked at the person he drew. He reached out and stroked the little man''s cheek. "Star, do you miss me?"


    "Lord." The world of mortals steals its door.


    Huo Yanchen hung the picture on the wall and covered it with a piece of cloth. "Come in."


    "Is there any news?"


    "Report back to the Lord, there is no big man recently. It''s just that I heard that a middle-aged man was imprisoned by the master of the situ family, but later, he escaped. As for the man''s face and identity. No one knows. " Red dust will be the following people to investigate the news report, looked up to Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen drew plum blossoms on the paper. "Red dust, do you think xiyueertian is an impulsive man with no brain?"


    Red dust thought for a moment, "I understand."


    "Go and find out who spread the news, and by the way, find out the relationship between the situ family and cangyue sect." Huo Yanchen finished coloring all the plum blossoms and threw the painting to the world of mortals.


    Red dust took over the painting thrown by Huo Yanchen, "yes. I''m leaving. "


    Out of the study, the red dust tilted his head and looked at the painting on his hand, "what''s the Lord doing with a plum blossom picture for me? Is it related to plum blossom? " Hongchen takes the plum blossom picture to find LAN Tao, "Tao, what do you mean, Lord?"


    LAN Tao quietly put away the master''s plum blossom painting. You should know that one of the paintings outside is priceless. Cover up their careful thinking, according to the world of mortals said, then the Lord''s meaning is that this evening moon day is in hiding.


    "World of mortals, venerable Lord means that the person who goes to the situ family to make trouble is definitely not Xi Yuer Tian. With Xi Yuer Tian''s intelligence, he will certainly enhance his strength and consolidate his power in a corner on the top of the blue moon, and then let the situ master willingly hand over situ Ling. And this plum blossom, since ancient times, has the meaning of "suffering is sweet", which is the main expression of Zun. " After LAN Tao''s analysis, he took advantage of the deep thinking in the world of mortals and immediately left.


    By the time of the red dust reaction, LAN Tao had disappeared.


    "Lan Tao, come out for me. Where is the master''s painting? Why did you steal it again? That''s from the Lord. "


    In the dark, LAN Tao turns his mouth. When he comes to Laozi''s purse, he wants Laozi to spit out. Red dust, you think too much.


    The wolf standing quietly in the crowd was scared to stagger by the conversation. Are you sure that guy is not more than 16 years old? Tell him it''s not true. With the last glimmer of hope, the wolf looked at a deputy general beside him, "isn''t the young master sixteen?"


    The deputy general sighed with pity, "yes! It is said that the young master only celebrated his 16th birthday in October this year. "


    The last glimmer of hope was gone, and the leader of his iron wolf army was defeated by a guy who was not 16 years old. After the wolf despair, secretly comfort themselves, not too weak, is the moon is too abnormal.


    Xi yue''er sat on it with pride, "it''s all quiet."


    The second and major generals below stood upright in an instant, "general."


    Xi yue''er looked at Xi yue''er with pride. "Today I''m calling in all the generals because there''s something to announce." "From today on, xiyuer will take the place of our general in the battle, and our general will command from the side. You may disagree. "


    "No


    Xi yue''er''s eyes are full of admiration. It seems that his granddaughter is very capable and has accepted all the hearts of the general camp.


    Xi yue''er holds her fist to the people below, "please give me more advice."


    "You are welcome, young master."


    "Since there is no objection, deputy general xiyuer, take xiyuer to get familiar with what the general should do."


    "I will obey you."


    Xi yue''er has not yet had time to resist, Xi yue''er Ao Cang has announced the dissolution.


    No! He just said that he wanted to go to the battlefield. What the hell is this general''s job!


    When the others left, xiyue''er rushed up, "what''s the ghost of the general''s job, grandfather?"


    Xi yue''er looked at Xi yue''er faintly and said, "it''s the general''s business to go to the battlefield. Since you want to try to be a general, the grandfather has to abdicate."


    No matter what Xi Yueer said, Xi Yueer didn''t even look at Xi Yueer. Xi Yueer, who was brought out of the camp by Xi Yueer Qi and Xi Yueer Zhe, couldn''t help saying, "lying in the trough, grandfather is really lazy."


    Xi Yueer zhe looks at Xi Yueer pitifully, "cold star, ginger is still old and spicy. Take it easy later."


    Xi yue''er rolled her eyes, "who knows he will come here, two uncles, should he?" Xi yue''er hasn''t finished. Xi yue''er Qi and Xi yue''er zhe have disappeared for hours.


    Back to my camp, I haven''t had time to rest. A soldier came to xiyueer''s camp with a pile of things in his arms. "Young master, this is what the two pioneers prepared for him. They said they can help him."


    Xi yue''er fidgetily waved her hand, "you go down first." Xi yue''er picked up a book, "thirty six moves to retreat." After turning two pages, Xi Yuer threw the book aside, then took out the memorial and looked at it. Xi Yuer rubbed her eyebrows and feet, "the old man is really lazy!"

 Chapter 501

    According to the model copy sent by Xi yueerqi and Xi yueerzhe, Xi Yueer will read all the memorials and stand up to move her muscles. Xi Yueer picks up a Book of war and reads it with interest.


    As night falls, xiyue''er pokes her head out of a pile of war books, moves her neck, bathes in xiyue''er, and then goes to bed.


    "No thanks. After all, I have already sent the gift to general Nangong a few days ago. "


    Xi yue''er doesn''t mention that it''s OK. Nangong Yuzhong wants to cut Xi yue''er to pieces.


    That afternoon, Nangong Yuzhong took the lead in receiving the news that the other two sides had been attacked. He thought xiyue''er had been cheated. Who knows, that afternoon, a soldier came back covered with blood and told him that his food and grass had been robbed. Moreover, after hearing the news that xiyue''er had asked the soldier to bring back, Nangong Yuzhong, who had just recovered, was angry and had to cultivate for some time. In the few days of Nangong Yuzhong''s cultivation, xuecang country sent him news to make a quick decision. Otherwise, Nangong Hanwen would dismiss Nangong Yuzhong as general. It''s rare to have a chance to prove himself, but he didn''t because of xiyueer. Nangong Yuzhong really wants to drink xiyueer''s blood and eat xiyueer''s meat.


    Xi yue''er, the only one who didn''t wear a war robe, was very conspicuous in the whole battlefield. She was holding a fan in her hand. Xi yue''er looked down at the hundreds of thousands of troops below, "beating drums.". Kill. "


    The following army did not hesitate. At the same time when xiyueer gave the order, the iron wolf army led the army, and the Lantian army killed the enemy.


    In Nangong Yuzhong''s hand, xiyue''er flies past the army and goes deep into the enemy. Kill the enemy around, Xi yue''er flies to Nangong Yuzhong, "Nangong Yuzhong, you can''t beat Nangong Hanwen, what capital do you have to fight with me. Today, I will show you the difference between you and Nangong Hanwen. "


    Nangong Yuzhong holds a long gun, and Yueer runs to Nangong Yuzhong day and night. Xiyue Er blocks Nangong Yuzhong''s attack with Chiyuan. The mechanism moves, and Chiyuan sword comes out and rotates in one direction. Chiyuan sword stabs Nangong Yuzhong''s face, but Nangong Yuzhong can only retreat.


    The body of Chiyuan sword is full of strong aura. Xiyueer''s eyes are cold. Chiyuan sword leaves beautiful shadow in the air, which makes people dazzled.


    Nangong Yuzhong, who was retreating, had a ragged robe. "Nangong Yuzhong, look at your embarrassed appearance. You can compare with Nangong Hanwen. strength? Looks? right? Ah


    Nangong Yuzhong was so angry that he gradually lost his square inch.


    There is a trace of cunning in the eyes of Xi yue''er. The attack on her hand is constant, and the damaging words on her mouth are also constant.


    "Poof." Finally, Nangong Yuzhong''s blood spurted out.


    Xiyue''er flashed through Nangong Yuzhong''s blood and stabbed Nangong Yuzhong''s left arm with a sword.


    "Poof." Another mouthful of blood came out.


    The attack on Xi yue''er''s hand is constant. Nangong Yuzhong blocks one move, but he can''t stop the next.


    The scar on the body is ceaseless, the South Temple Yu Zhong Si has no intention of retreating.


    "Since you don''t give up, you are welcome." Xiyue''er tries her best to lift Chiyuan sword and stab Nangong Yuzhong''s heart. Nangong Yuzhong watched Xi Yueer''s attack getting closer and closer, but he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand.


    Just when Chiyuan sword was about to pierce into Nangong Yu''s heart, another poisonous arrow came. Xiyue''er somersaulted backward and escaped a blow. However, the archer didn''t give xiyue''er a chance to breathe. One arrow after another, after a dozen or so, xiyue''er grabbed the last arrow and shot to her left. The voice of her body falling to the ground came from the army.


    Xiyue''er looked at Nangong Yuzhong ten meters away with disdain, "is this your last move? Ah


    Nangong Yuzhong covers his chest and looks at xiyue''er.


    The soldiers returned to the border town with joy.


    "We won."


    "Yes. I won


    ¡­¡­


    In the main camp, xiyuer''s proud old face was also full of smiles, "today''s first station is successful. Someone will send the news back to Lantian city. In addition, tonight, we will celebrate with wine. Everybody, have fun. "


    "General Xie."


    "In this war, Xi yue''er has made great achievements and deserves to be rewarded. Then she will resume her post of major general and be promoted to deputy general. You may disagree. "


    "No


    "Then it''s gone."


    "I will leave at the end of the day."


    After other people left, xiyuer aocang quickly came down to hold xiyuer, "cold star, let grandfather have a look, can you get hurt?"


    Xi yue''er turned a few circles in the same place, "grandfather, I really didn''t get hurt."


    "If not, if not."


    Xi yue''er took Xi yue''er''s proud arm and said, "grandfather, I won''t go to celebrate tonight with iron wolf army."


    "Why?"


    Xi yue''er laughs, "now the three armies are seriously damaged. It''s a good opportunity to attack. I want to lead the iron wolf army to attack the enemy."


    "No way."


    "Grandfather."


    "It''s no use shouting."


    Xi yue''er hugs Xi yue''er''s proud arm, "here, do you really disagree?"


    "I don''t agree."


    Xi yue''er releases Xi yue''er''s Ao Cang arm and her eyebrows are horizontal. "Then I''ll go by myself. Anyway, if I get hurt, it''s you who will be distressed."


    Xi yue''er aocang quickly stopped Xi yue''er, "my little ancestor, you go, you go. But we have to bring more people. "


    "Deal."


    The night moon son Ao Cang helplessly shakes his head, "you are really my ancestor!"


    "Oh, my grandfather is the best. What ancestors are not."


    At night, the tent of Lantian barracks is full of wine, while the other three armies are gloomy.


    No one noticed, whether celebrating or regretting, that hundreds of people were moving towards the barracks of the three services.


    Outside the camp of xuecang Kingdom, xiyue''er turns back, "you, take some people to sneak attack from the right side, you, take some people around to the rear, to prevent someone from escaping, you, take some people to encircle from the left side, the rest of the people follow me to attack from the front."


    "My subordinates take orders."


    Just when xiyue''er had made the arrangements, Qinglei and Yuyi were surrounded by the iron wolf army.


    A signal bomb rises up in the sky, and everyone moves at the same time, sneaks in quietly, and touches the main camp all the way. Xiyuer takes people to kill all the leaders of xuecang country.


    Bring people together, Xi yue''er count the number of people, a big hand, "withdraw."


    Say retreat, retreat, no trace of nostalgia.


    Outside the city wall, xiyue''er patiently waits for the soldiers who go to the tents of Qinglei and Yuyi countries.


    After half a pillar of incense, not far away, the wolf came back with people.


    "How?"


    "Kill them all."


    "Go back to town and have a good rest tonight. We''ll talk about the rest tomorrow. "


    "Yes."


    Back at the camp, xiyue''er washes the bloody smell off her body and dries her hair. Xiyue''er calls Wu Chen, "Wu Chen, inform Yemei to clean up. When I go back, I will exterminate Wandu sect."


    "My subordinates take orders."


    Xiyue''er takes out a poisonous needle from Lingjie, which is obviously the needle that tries to poison xiyue''er again and again. Turning the needle, there is a poisonous grass which is not obvious on the needle. This poisonous herb is the symbol of wanduzong. Xi yue''er squints her eyes. Wan Du Zong. It''s a little long.

 Chapter 502

    Put away the poison needle, and the moon will move. The whole person will appear in the order of the moon.


    Find out some highly toxic elixirs. Xiyue''er refines them into pills one by one. A cruel smile rises from the corner of her mouth. "Wanduzong, ha ha, I want you to become a non-toxic one."


    Put up the poison pill, and the moon will make her sleep with her eyes closed.


    At the moment, the master of wanduzong is still in his sleep, enjoying the frontier and surrounded by beautiful women.


    Snow Cang country emissary stand out, "small is South Temple little Lord, no, should be emperor send, by the way, my emperor let small bring a letter." After that, the man took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it to Xi yue''er.


    Evening moon pick eyebrows, Nangong Hanwen? The emperor? It seems that he is very fast. After receiving the letter, xiyue''er didn''t look at the content face to face, but looked at the messenger of Yuyi country, "what''s your attitude of Yuyi country?"


    In the eyes of the envoys of Yuyi Kingdom, there was some humiliation, "my emperor surrendered to Lantian Kingdom and was willing to become a subsidiary country of Lantian kingdom."


    Xi yue''er squints her eyes. Is this attitude for peace? Can''t you cover up the dissatisfaction in your eyes? Do you think he''s an idiot?


    "It depends on the sincerity of your emperor." Xi Yueer leaves the camp with her sleeve.


    The emissary of the rain wing country looks at Xi yue''er leaving with a black face. It''s just a hairy boy. What can be arrogant. However, the emissary forgot that his country was destroyed by the little boy they looked down upon in the end.


    "Wu Chen."


    "Master." Wu trace appeared in xiyuer''s tent, kneeling on one knee, "what''s the master''s command?"


    "Present the news of the Three Kingdoms in recent years." Xiyue''er sat on the stool and took out the letter from Nangong Hanwen, "what are the plans of Nangong Hanwen? Why did the palace not know the news that he became emperor of xuecang kingdom? Why did the envoys of the Three Kingdoms arrive at the barracks in one night? Wu Chen, is Huoyan palace too comfortable recently? Even the most basic information is not delivered to this palace. " Xi yue''er throws the letter in her hand in front of Wu Chen. "All the letters in Nangong''s calligraphy have come to our palace. We just know."


    Wu trace is said by Xi yue''er to lower his head, "it''s a subordinate''s fault, so I''ll go down and get the punishment."


    "Let''s get things done. Let Ye Lin take your place first."


    "Yes, sir." Wu trace will Nangong Hanwen letter presented up, and then lowered his head, "subordinate leave."


    After Wu Chen left, Xi yue''er rubbed her eyebrows and opened the letter. After reading it, Xi yue''er''s eyebrows wrinkled even harder.


    As soon as the table was patted, he threw the letter aside. "What does this Nangong Hanwen mean? Retreat and retreat. Why the hell did Mao ask me to sign a peace treaty with them? Sister, is there no brain pit? Since you ask me to sign it, don''t blame me for being merciless. "


    Outside, Xi yue''er Ao Cang, who sent the messenger away, opened the camp and came in, "what did Nangong Hanwen say in the letter?"


    Xi yue''er picked up the letter from one side and handed it to Xi yue''er aocang, "grandfather, what is the Nangong Hanwen calculating?"


    After Xi yue''er finished reading the letter, she put it on the table and said, "cold star, what do you think Nangong Hanwen wants?"


    What does Nangong Hanwen want? Right? Potential? Money? I''m afraid these people can''t see. So the rest is beauty. Xi yue''er feels the truth in an instant. She can''t say that she is narcissistic. Why does Xi yue''er have a feeling that Nangong Hanwen is aimed at herself.


    No matter what Nangong Hanwen wants, xiyue''er will not let him succeed.


    Xi yue''er sat next to Xi yue''er and said, "cold star, what my grandfather wants to say is that no matter what conditions they put forward, remember, our Lan Tian kingdom is the strongest. If they are not convinced, let them fight, and I will not care. My iron wolf army can''t crush them."


    Xiyuer was warm in her heart and hugged her proud arm. "Of course, we xiyuer family is the most powerful and powerful family in Moyun. My grandfather is also the best housekeeper. And the most powerful general. "


    Xi Yuer Ao Cang touches Xi Yuer''s head, "after a day''s rest, we go back to LAN Tiancheng, don''t know what happened at home?"


    Xi yue''er pursed a smile, hoping that the old man would not be startled by the gathering of the heroes.


    Xiyue''er shrugs her shoulders in an unnatural way.


    The night moon son Ao Cang some embarrassed ground cough two, "that, cold star, this period of time how didn''t see that kid?"? You two won''t... "In other words, your granddaughters are injured, and the smelly boy doesn''t show up, so you don''t want to be responsible, do you? Think of here, Xi Yue Er Ao Cang table a pat, "cold star, say, that kid isn''t going to marry you? What''s the matter? He still doesn''t like Lao Tzu''s granddaughter? "


    Xi yue''er was so scared by Xi yue''er''s arrogant words that she almost vomited out the tea she drank from the inside, "grandfather, you are so worried. I have something to do with my family. I''ll go back first. After all, he can''t stay down there too long. "


    Xi yue''er sat down and said to Xi yue''er: "Han Xing, this man, not everyone can be like the men in Xi yue''er''s family. They are all infatuated men. If they think of one, they won''t let go. Huo Yanchen''s character is OK, but you can''t hurt yourself. We''ll kick him, Grandfather, I''ll find you another good one. It''s hard to find a three legged toad. These two legged men can always find one. "


    Help the amount, Xi Yueer will be full of running train Xi Yueer Ao Cang out of the tent, "grandfather, these days a little tired of fighting, I first rest, you old also go back to rest, so, I went first." Don''t give Xi yue''er the chance to continue to talk, Xi yue''er immediately flashes into the tent.


    On the bed, Bai Ao licked his claws, "it''s hard to find a toad with three legs, but it''s easy to find a man with two legs. Ha ha ha, Han Xing, what your grandfather said is very interesting. "


    Xi yue''er picked up Bai Ao''s neck and threw it to the ground, "besides, you don''t want to take another elixir."


    Bai Ao rolled a few times on the ground and shook his ashes. He looked pitifully at Xi yue''er and said, "cold star, my good master, people know it''s wrong. If you don''t care about the small, forgive the small. "


    Xi yue''er is so cute that she laughs with Bai Ao''s flattering expression.


    Kneading Bai Ao''s head, Xi yue''er wraps up the quilt and goes on a date with Duke Zhou.


    Bai Ao is so idle that he just strolls around and has some delicious food by the way.


    When the moon opens her eyes again, it''s already dusk.


    "Xiaobai."


    Bai Ao whew from the window, Xi yue''er look at the dusty Bai Ao, pinching his waist, "say it, what bad things have you done?"


    Bai Ao touched his nose with his paw, his eyes twinkled, "that, cold star, I said you, don''t be angry."


    Xi yue''er held her arm and said, "come on, what''s the trouble?"


    Bai Ao jumps to xiyuer''s shoulder and licks her face, "the master knows me. That''s what I''m looking for. "

 Chapter 503

    "So?"


    Bai Ao jumps to the distance and covers his eyes. "He accidentally messes up the kitchen."


    Xi yue''er looked like "I knew it was like this." and then what


    Before Bai Ao could speak, there was a commotion outside, "search, let me catch the guy who steals food, I have to cramp it."


    Xi yue''er looks at Bai AO and raises her head, "catch you?"


    Bai Ao covers his eyes and covers himself with a quilt. The next Xi yue''er shakes her head helplessly and goes out. As soon as Xi yue''er steps out of the tent, Bai Ao stretches out her head and looks in the direction of Xi yue''er leaving, burying herself in the quilt.


    The firemen saw xiyuer come out and bowed to salute, "I''ve seen xiyuer young master."


    Xi yue''er nodded, "don''t be polite. The little fox you said is my spirit beast. It''s naughty. I''m sorry to give you trouble."


    The leader of the firemen came forward, "no, it turned out to be the spirit beast of the young master. It''s all right. It''s a big deal. "


    Xiyue''er takes out some food from Lingjie, "I''m sorry, these are my compensations for you on behalf of Xiaobai."


    The leader of the firehead army took things over without affectation, "that is, young master, can you tell your spirit beast, that is, when you come to eat next time, can you not make a mess of the kitchen?"


    Xi yue''er smiles and nods, "no problem."


    "The little ones will leave first."


    "Well."


    Waiting for the firemen to leave with people, Xi yue''er walked into the camp with a black face, "within three days, you are not allowed to take the elixir."


    "Ouch. Master, are you a little cruel? "


    Xi Yue Er narrowed her eyes, "that''s ten days?"


    "Three days, three days." Bai Ao outstretched his paw and compared three.


    Xi yue''er carries Bai Ao into the cangyue order and points to the black ape running nearby. "You can improve its strength. After all, when you reach the top of cangyue, you can''t come out often."


    Bai Ao drooped his head and nodded his head.


    Xi yue''er rubs Bai Ao''s head and then flashes back to camp.


    After dinner, Yelin already feels that xiyue''er is half leaning on the bed in the border town. Listening to Yelin''s report, xiyue''er thinks, "Yelin, send someone to xuecangguo to inquire about some news and see what Nangong Hanwen means in the end."


    "Yes."


    "Tomorrow class teacher returns to Dynasty, you let the person of LAN Tiancheng prepare well, still have, keep an eye on every move of rain wing country emissary."


    "Yes."


    Xi yue''er stretches, "there''s nothing else. You can go back and have a rest."


    "Yes. My subordinates left first. "


    Xiyue''er, who has been sleeping for a long time, is not sleepy now and has nothing to do. Xiyue''er shakes up in the city and walks to the side of the city wall. When the night watchman sees a figure coming, he immediately points his weapon at xiyue''er, "who?"


    "I, xiyueer."


    "I''ve seen little master xiyuer."


    Xi yue''er waved her hand, "don''t be polite. You have nothing to do. Go on. Don''t worry about me. "


    "Yes."


    Put the weapons away, and the soldiers stood upright and continued to watch the night.


    Xiyue''er ascends the city wall and looks far away. As long as she talks about it this time, she will be able to cultivate herself and get ready to go to the top of the moon. As for the national competition, there is only one form left.


    Darkness was gradually replaced by light, and the army of Lantian began to return.


    Without the war, the atmosphere on the way back is no longer as tense as before.


    Along the way, the soldiers talked and laughed.


    Time flies, the army is now close to Lantian city.


    Xiyue''er came down from the horse, "grandfather, I won''t be with you. I have to find qianyuemei and Yunzhu. Grandfather, I''ll go first."


    Not waiting for the answer of Xi yue''er Ao Cang, Xi yue''er has no shadow.


    Xi yue''er Ao Cang shakes her head. It''s really willful.


    No longer in charge of xiyuer, xiyuer is proud to welcome the celebration and worship of the common people with the army.


    "Welcome the old general Xi Yueer back in triumph." Gong Haoran strides to Xi Yueer, who is proud of Cang.


    Xi yue''er is proud of Cang and bends slightly, "see the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    "Ai Qing doesn''t have to be polite. Everyone has worked hard. The palace has already set up a banquet to welcome everyone back in triumph."


    "Thank you, Lord long."


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    In the crowd''s cheers, Gong Haoran and Xi Yueer aocang went to the palace, and the soldiers followed.


    "Look, that''s my son."


    "My son is in there, too."


    "It''s safe to come back at last."


    "Yes! And it''s a big win. "


    "I heard we beat three countries."


    "Yes, I heard that there are nearly a million enemy troops."


    "No amount has defeated us."


    "That''s it."


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd, xiyue''er listens to the content of the people''s chat and walks towards xiyue''er''s house with a smile.


    "The young master is back."


    "The young master is back."


    The whole xiyuer family is active because of xiyuer''s return.


    "Cold star is back? Where is it? " Xiyuer''s sword "rubs" and stands up from the stool.


    "Report back to master Jianyan, who is now in the hall."


    As soon as the servant''s words were finished, there were no young masters in the room.


    Xi yue''er is sitting under the hall. When she hears footsteps approaching, she stands up and quickly dodges to one side to avoid someone''s warm welcome.


    One palm pats xiyuer Jianyan to one side, "can you hold people all the time?"


    Xiyue''er Jian''an carries xiyue''er Jianyan to his back, "stay well."


    Xi Yue er''s sword is burning to curl a mouth, "I this isn''t to see cold star to come back, some excitement."


    Xi yue''er sat down and said faintly, "your passion is to keep your future wife."


    Xiyueer comes to the pavilion. Qianyuemei and Yunzhu look up at xiyueer and continue to play chess.


    The game ended with Yunzhu losing half.


    Qianyuemei put away the chessboard, "xiaozhuer, remember what you promised me."


    Cloud bamboo face a red, Xi Yue Er long "Oh" a sound, and then look at the charm of the millennium, and then look at the cloud bamboo, said he understood.


    Put away the smile on the face, Xi yue''er talked about serious things seriously, "Qianyue, it''s hard for you to work near."


    "Just know."


    "Are you interested in a big deal?"


    "What''s the deal?" she said


    "Wanduzong."


    "Have you decided to do it?"


    "Well."


    Yunzhu nodded, "it''s really time to start. In this war, wanduzong has also been involved in a lot."


    After talking about the contents of the transaction with qianyuemei and Yunzhu, xiyueer didn''t go back to xiyueer''s house and went directly to the palace.


    As soon as I got to the gate of the palace, the eunuch came up and said, "young master xiyue''er, the emperor, they are in the imperial garden."


    "Well."


    "Little master xiyuer, this way, please."


    Following the eunuch, xiyue''er comes to the imperial garden.


    All the way to Xi Yuer Ao Cang, there are many people and Xi Yuer say hello.

 Chapter 504

    Xi yue''er was proud and patted Xi yue''er on the shoulder, "Grandpa is proud of you!"


    "Then grandfather, you should do it gently." Xi yue''er rubs the shoulder that is hurt by Xi yue''er''s Ao Cang.


    Xi yue''er smiles awkwardly. After a long time, he forgets that Xi yue''er is her daughter.


    Gong Haoran raised his glass and said, "today, general xiyueer defeated the enemy. I''m glad to give xiyueer a hereditary position as a general of the town. In addition, I will enjoy the treatment of the LORD all my life."


    Xi yue''er is proud of Cang and other people in Xi yue''er''s family bow down and say, "thank you, Lord long en."


    Gong Haoran looked at xiyue''er again, "xiyue''er, what do you want first?"


    Xi yue''er looks up at Gong Haoran and says, "no more."


    Gong Haoran coughed awkwardly twice, and xiyuer tilted her head. "The emperor has given xiyuer enough rewards. Cold star is satisfied. Thank you for your kindness. "


    "..." Gong Haoran can only give up what he can say.


    Gong Haoran rewarded a lot of people, and the next thing was singing and dancing. Xi yue''er stood beside Gong Lingchen with a wine cup. "Later, Gong Haoran was tired."


    Gong Lingchen and Xi yue''er touched for a while and drank up the wine. "That''s the way he chose. He''s going to go on crying."


    "You are so cruel. That''s your nephew. "


    Gong Lingchen will two people''s wine cup pour full, "do you forget?"? I have not been in the palace since I was a child. "


    Xi yue''er shakes her head, and then her eyes fall on the dancer in the middle of the imperial garden.


    There are certainly some ministers'' children in today''s Palace Banquet. Many women look at Xi Yueer and watch her shake her wine glass. Most women''s eyes shine. Not to mention Xi Yueer''s elegant and graceful appearance, but Xi Yueer''s identity is what all women in Lantian City yearn for.


    How can Gong Lingchen not notice those women''s eyes¡° The women on the other side are staring at you like wolves. "


    Xiyue''er, with a smile, puts her arm on Gong Lingchen''s shoulder, "maybe they are looking at you. We Chen king can be regarded as diamond king old five


    "What?"


    The night moon son suddenly drank a mouthful of wine, cover up to, "nothing. That means you''re rich and good-looking


    "Compared with that one?" Gong Lingchen seems to have no intention to say this sentence.


    Xi yue''er puts down the wine cup and stares at Gong Lingchen''s face. Gong Lingchen is stiff with Xi yue''er''s naked eyes. "What are you doing?"


    Pick up the wine cup again, Xi Yue Er smiles, "you and he can''t compare."


    Gong Lingchen in the heart a palpitation, drink up the wine in the wine cup, these are not oneself know for a long time, still offend cheap ground to ask to come out, is really suffer from oneself¡° I''ll go to the wine


    "Well."


    The evening moon son looks at the palace Ling Chen to escape to seem to get pace, sipped a wine, alas! It''s a good thing that guy''s not here.


    At the end of the Palace Banquet, xiyue''er follows xiyue''er to the imperial study.


    Gong Haoran sits in the first place, and xiyuer and xiyuer are standing below.


    After Xi yue''er Ao Cang tells the general situation of the war, Xi yue''er also tells the story of Wan Du Zong.


    Gong Haoran looked at xiyuer, "cold star, what''s your plan?"


    "You are the emperor."


    ok


    Gong Haoran held his head and thought, "cold star, it''s not easy for the imperial court to intervene in the affairs in the river and lake, so I want to borrow your hand to get rid of them. Of course, the court won''t take anything from wanduzong. "


    Xi Yue Er picks eyebrows, "deal."


    "What do you think of their request for peace?"


    Gong Haoran asked his father-in-law to give Xi Yueer and Xi Yueer Ao Cang the information he found. "Yuyi country is too ambitious. They have to hurt their muscles and bones and have no ability to recover. Xuecang country is as powerful as Lantian. This time, they ask for peace. I''m worried about the conspiracy. Moreover, they must name you to sign a contract with them on behalf of Lantian. As for Qinglei Kingdom, the emperor of Qinglei Kingdom has no real power. Their prince said that as long as we don''t attack them, they are willing to make friends with Lantian kingdom forever. "


    As like as two peas Hao Ran, who had seen the news from the palace, and found it to be the same as he himself, it seemed that the country could give him a real relief.


    "You''re right. During the negotiation, we should search more. After all, after this war, the state treasury of Lantian kingdom is empty. "


    Gong Haoran said, "I know if you don''t say that. At that time, I want Yuyi to cut out 20 cities. "


    "Yes. If they don''t agree, it means that we are willing to go to war. "


    "Good."


    On one side, Xi yue''er watched the two foxes decide the fate of the other three countries.


    Put aside the matter of peace, Gong Haoran asked about the contest.


    "That''s OK. After this war, our Lantian kingdom must be the first. As for those who are going there, I''ll give them back to you


    Gong Haoran nodded, "thank you."


    "It''s OK." Xi yue''er waved her hand, not at all polite.


    After discussing political affairs, the rest is private affairs.


    Gong Haoran looked at xiyue''er, put his hand on his mouth and coughed twice. "It''s said that you are going to be an adult, cold star."


    "Well."


    "Do it in the palace!"


    Xi yue''er looks at Gong Haoran suspiciously, "why?"


    Gong Haoran looked at Xi yue''er''s proud Cang with a guilty heart, and then sat up straight, "it''s your rite of passage after all. As a friend, of course, I want to make a contribution."


    Xi yue''er thought about it and agreed.


    Gong Haoran and Xi yue''er aocang look at each other and do it.


    Three people said for a while, Xi Yuer Ao Cang and Xi Yuer this just out of the palace.


    Snow Cang country, Nangong Hanwen looking at the news in hand, the corner of his mouth raised, "rite of passage!" I haven''t seen her for a long time. I don''t know if she remembers herself. When I think of the scene when I saw her for the first time, Nangong Hanwen is full of joy.


    "Little master."


    "Tell the emperor of Lantian kingdom that I will also attend the initiation ceremony of young master xiyuer."


    "Yes."


    Nangong Hanwen narrowed his eyes. Now that the man is not with you, then don''t blame me, xiyue''er.


    Qinglei Kingdom, Qingjun looks at the news from Lantian kingdom. Qingjun happily goes out of the palace and comes to the courtyard. Qingjun''s mother is watering the flowers. Then she sees her children come to her side, "how old, you are so unstable. You are the Prince now."


    Qingjun handed the news to his mother''s concubine, "mother''s concubine, the miracle doctor, he''s going to hold the rite of passage. At that time, shall we go and have a look?"


    "Good."


    As Qingjun''s mother, how can she not know her children''s thoughts?


    However, at the moment, the protagonist of the public discussion is ambushing at the gate of wanduzong, ready to be a "robber".


    "Yelin, take a few people to get the secret sentry." Xiyue''er does a neck wiping action.


    Yelin obeys the order and leads people to sneak behind the secret sentry. He quickly solves the problem and raises his hand. Xiyue''er takes people to rush up to the ten thousand poison sect. "No one left."


    "Yes."


    Wanduzong cries constantly, and in one night, wanduzong completely disappears from Moyun continent.

 Chapter 505

    When other sects got the news and arrived at wanduzong, it was too late.


    "How''s it going? Have you found anything? " Tianzang asked.


    Next, a disciple of the sect handed a letter to the leader of tianzang sect and said, "to the leader, this is a letter found in the hall."


    The emperor of tianzang opened the envelope regardless of the sect''s children''s obstruction. When he saw the contents, the emperor''s face changed instantly. "Emperor of tianzang, when he saw this letter, Wandu sect had been destroyed by the palace leader. Don''t worry, the palace leader is not interested in you. After destroying Wandu sect, he can only say that Wandu sect leader has a brain pit and doesn''t do anything else, I like treason. Therefore, I can''t see it. In fact, the palace leader is not so patriotic. What''s more, the old man of wanduzong sent someone to kill the palace leader. That''s the consequence. If you are honest and honest, the palace master will not meddle in your business. After all, the palace master is not so idle. "


    Looking at the complete letter, the master of tianzang sect closed his eyes and opened them again. There was no fear and fear in tianzang sect''s eyes. "Go back to the sect."


    "Yes."


    The first thing for the bloody xiyuer to return to xiyuer''s house is to bathe.


    After bathing, xiyue''er sits in her study and listens to her harvest.


    After hearing this, xiyue''er was very satisfied, "leave the flame flowers to me, and you can do the rest."


    "Yes."


    Xi yue''er kneaded her forehead and said, "I''m tired all night. You can go down, too."


    "My subordinates are leaving."


    Finally, I can go to sleep.


    The next day, Xi yue''er looked at the news she received. Her face was very bad.


    "How can this damned Nangong Hanwen come?" Think of that pervert, xiyue''er has a headache. No matter how much, the soldiers will cover the water and the earth.


    However, seeing the news that Qingjun is coming, xiyue''er is surprised, and it is clear.


    In the middle of October, Nangong Hanwen came to Lantian city. Xiyue''er sat on the restaurant and looked at Nangong Hanwen surrounded by the people. She rolled her eyes.


    It seems that she is aware of xiyuer''s eyes. Nangong Hanwen looks at xiyuer, and xiyuer doesn''t mean to escape. She points up her middle finger in Nangong Hanwen. Nangong Hanwen took a light look at xiyueer''s fingers, and then continued to smile at the people.


    Xiyue''er in the restaurant was goose bumps when she listened to the comments of the women next door on Nangong Hanwen. However, after listening to the last words of those women, xiyue''er gave birth to Nangong Hanwen with an unnatural smile? Nangong Hanwen didn''t know that he was lusted by so many elder sisters, did he? Think of here, Xi yue''er in the brain to fill up Nangong Hanwen is surrounded by a group of ugly women and aunts. And then he laughed out loud.


    "Oh, no way." Xi yue''er has a stomachache with laughter. Cover stomach back to xiyuer house.


    As soon as I stepped into xiyuer''s house, I saw that xiyuer was dressed up and ready to go out.


    "What''s the matter, grandfather?"


    Xi yue''er Ao Cang nodded, "that cunning fox has come, grandfather has to go to inquire about the news, to prevent him from hitting your idea."


    A line of crows flew overhead on the evening moon.


    "Well. Be careful Other people''s calculations are reversed.


    Thinking of this, the Minister of rites entered the palace as quickly as possible.


    Report the intention of Nangong''s calligraphy to Gong Haoran. Gong Haoran sits on the Dragon chair and waves his hand. "I''ve known about this for a long time. At that time, let xiyueer do it. Let''s not worry about it. "


    "Yes."


    After the Minister of rites stepped down, Gong Haoran touched his chin. It seems that uncle Huang has another rival! No, while that guy is away, he has to make some chances for his uncle Huang. Xi yue''er must not be taken away by other messy people.


    "Mr. Li."


    "The emperor."


    "Quasi imperial edict."


    "Yes."


    Gong Haoran looks at the imperial edict in his hand and suddenly feels that he is really smart. Uncle Huang, I can only help you here.


    Xiyuer mansion, xiyuer black face looking at the hand of the imperial edict, suddenly have a kind of impulse to beat the emperor to death. What''s that kid up to? The evening moon son heavily breathes out a breath, takes the imperial edict, goes to Chen Wang Fu.


    Xi Yue Er throws the imperial edict in front of Gong Lingchen, "is your nephew''s head squeezed by the door?"


    Gong Lingchen is inexplicably attacked by xiyue''er. After reading the imperial edict, Gong Lingchen suddenly realizes, "I agree with you. No, I need to take care of your adult dress. Shouldn''t this be about old general xiyueer or uncle Qi and uncle zhe? "


    Xi yue''er was lying on the table depressed, "so."


    "I went into the palace to look for him."


    Xi yue''er stands up and stops Gong Lingchen, "forget it, the matter of dress, I''ll come by myself, he is the emperor after all."


    Gong Lingchen''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, but soon disappeared without a trace.


    "Well." Gong Lingchen handed the imperial edict to Xi yue''er, "I have something else to do. I''ll deal with it first. You''re free. "


    "Well."


    Xi Yue Er took imperial edict to see again, then Chuai left Chen Wang Fu.


    In the post station, "have you prepared the present I asked you to prepare?"


    "Back to the emperor. It''s ready. " The minister had the box carried up.


    Nangong Hanwen opened and looked, "send the box to xiyue''er''s house. It''s said that I sent it."


    "I will comply with the order."


    Thinking of Xi yue''er putting on the dress she had prepared for him, the corner of Nangong Hanwen''s mouth was hooked up.


    Back to xiyue''er''s house, xiyue''er was worried. She heard the housekeeper calling herself.


    "What can I do for you, uncle Butler?"


    The housekeeper asked people to carry the box sent by Nangong Hanwen to Lingtian courtyard, "young master, this is sent by xuecang emperor."


    Xi yue''er turned around the box twice, "what''s inside?"


    The housekeeper shook his head. How could he know?


    Whatever it is? If it''s worth money, stay. If it''s not worth money, throw it away.


    Xi yue''er opened the box, and the housekeeper looked inside, "young master, it''s like a dress." Of course, xiyue''er also sees that there are more black lines on her face. My sister, are these people brain pit, Lao Tzu''s rite of passage? Why do these people join in the fun. One by one, they''re looking for adult dresses, sister.


    "Housekeeper, where did you get this thing and where did you send it? Tell xuecanghuang that my young master''s adult dress is made by my grandfather. Nothing else. "


    "Young master, is there something wrong with this?"


    Xi yue''er, with a flash of inspiration, said earnestly, "Uncle housekeeper, if you let the emperor know that Xue Cang Huang has sent us so many boxes, will he think too much in his heart? Now my grandfather is on the edge of the storm. Once he is called treason, our xiyueer family will not have to... "Xiyueer does a neck wiping action.


    The housekeeper nodded thoughtfully, "the young master is right. The Snow King is really wrong."


    "That''s it."


    The housekeeper asked several servants to carry out the box, and then cared about Xi yue''er for a while before leaving.


    What Xi yue''er doesn''t know is that because of her words, in the future, the housekeeper has blocked a lot of things for her.

 Chapter 506

    After sending the others, xiyue''er began to worry about her dress. By Gong Haoran this kid a make, the night month son family definitely won''t prepare adult dress for oneself. So, do you want her to sew it by herself? Xi yue''er has a headache for this. You say that if you let Xi yue''er kill people, you can let her embroider and sew clothes. Ha ha, I think too much.


    For a whole day, xiyue''er didn''t go out. She saw that tomorrow would be her own rite of passage. She hadn''t finished her adult dress. Xiyue''er said that she was worried.


    At night, xiyue''er sits on the bed with a messy hairstyle, "Oh, God. No matter what, I can''t do it. I''ll go on the stage in sackcloth. I''m so beautiful, but I can''t stop my temperament even in the clothes of a beggar. "


    "Indeed."


    "Who?"


    Gong Lingchen turns in from the window, "star son, you unexpectedly did not hear the other people''s voice, is really sad."


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen under the moonlight and rubs her eyes. "It seems that she is really sleepy. I saw Huo Yanchen." Xiyueer leans back, closes her eyes and prepares to sleep.


    Huo Yanchen was made laughing and crying by Xi Yuer''s actions and words, "xing''er, you are not dreaming." Huo Yanchen lies beside xiyue''er, supports the whole body with his hands, and then gently spreads the outstanding breath on xiyue''er''s ears.


    Xi yue''er is shaken by Huo Yanchen. She suddenly opens her eyes. Xi yue''er turns her head and stares at her big eyes. "Is it really you?"


    "Well."


    Xi yue''er turns over and presses Huo Yanchen under her body. Her hand is not honest and pinches Huo Yanchen''s face. "It''s really ah."


    Will own body prop up, Xi Yue Er sits on Huo Yan Chen''s belly, "how did you come down?"


    Huo Yanchen frowned, "star son, come down."


    "No


    Can''t bear Huo Yanchen turn over, two people''s position change, "star son, this is the fire that you provoke."


    Xi yue''er, who has not yet understood the situation, has been blocked by Huo Yanchen''s kiss.


    "Wu... Um..." xiyue''er felt that she was about to suffocate.


    Huo Yanchen feels that it''s not enough. His head moves down gradually. He kisses Xi Yueer''s clavicle and sucks hard. Xi Yueer, who is trying to breathe, shakes.


    "Cold, No."


    The trembling of Xi yue''er makes the fire in Huo Yanchen''s eyes more prosperous.


    Gradually moving underground, Xi yue''er can''t bear it and cries out in fear.


    Huo Yanchen may be aware of the uneasiness of Xi yue''er and stop.


    "Cold."


    There is no response to Xi yue''er. Huo Yanchen buries his head in Xi yue''er''s armpit, waiting for the desire in his heart to go down. Huo Yanchen hoarses his voice, "xing''er. You are... "


    Xi yue''er covers her face. Who knows that you react so much? I''ll never die again.


    Huo Yanchen raised his head, took xiyuer''s hand down, and gave xiyuer a kiss on her lips. Huo Yanchen got up and said, "I heard that many people want to send you adult dress? Well


    Xi yue''er put herself in the quilt and said, "No."


    "Is it?"


    "I didn''t take it anyway."


    Huo Yanchen pulled the quilt aside, revealing the evening moon inside, "well, do I want to praise you?"


    "What''s the reward?" Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen took out a suit of clothes from the ring, "like it?"


    Xi yue''er turned over from the bed with a somersault, "did you give it to me? Adult dress? "


    Huo Yanchen pulls xiyue''er into his arms, "put it on and let me have a look?"


    Huo Yanchen embraces Xi Yuer''s waist from behind, "xing''er, if I close my eyes, I can''t guarantee that I will touch it or not."


    "How can you do that?"


    Huo Yanchen laughs out a voice, "don''t tease you. Don''t worry. I''ve seen what I should see. "


    "You... You... You..." Xi yue''er turned and pointed to Xi yue''er, "hooligan."


    "Good boy."


    "Hum." Xi yue''er said, "hurry up."


    "Well."


    Huo Yanchen stands behind xiyue''er, takes off xiyue''er''s outer robe lightly, and puts on xiyue''er''s outer robe.


    Xi yue''er turned around and looked at the robe, "don''t you change it inside?"


    Huo Yanchen lies to the ear of Xi yue''er, "xing''er, I don''t want to burn myself."


    Xiyue''er feels that the whole person is going to be cooked.


    Huo Yanchen is far away from xiyue''er, "turn twice, let me have a look. Well


    "Well."


    Xi yue''er turns twice in situ, "how about it?"


    Next to Huo Yanchen looking at the place to turn the circle of Xi yue''er, eyes straight. Come forward, hold the person in the arms, "star son, suddenly some don''t want to put such you out."


    "Not pretty?"


    Huo Yanchen shook his head, "is good-looking, do not want to let other men see you."


    Xi yue''er fanned her nose and said, "what a big vinegar smell!"


    Huo Yan Chen kisses the forehead of Xi Yue er for a while, "only eat your vinegar. I''ll be with you tomorrow. "


    "Well? Aren''t you in a hurry to go back? "


    Huo Yanchen holds xiyue''er to his bed. "Of course, I''m not worried. Is it important for tianda''er to declare sovereignty?"


    "Er..."


    This sounds so warm! Xi yue''er chuckles.


    Huo Yanchen helps xiyue''er take off her outer robe, encircles her baby and falls asleep.


    Before dawn, the person sent by Xi yue''er aocang has already stood at the gate of Lingtian courtyard, "little master, little master."


    "Woo." Xi yue''er rubbed Huo Yanchen''s chest and opened his eyes, "when is it?"


    Huo Yanchen presses the head that wants to erect, "darling, still early, you sleep a little longer, I sent them."


    "Well."


    Xiyueer lies down again and goes on a date with Duke Zhou.


    Huo Yanchen simply put on a dress and opened the door of the yard. Huo Yanchen looked at the guy who woke Xi Yueer, "he''s still sleeping. You''ll come back later."


    "But we have to help the young master wash and tidy up."


    "I''ll take care of these. I won''t delay."


    Xi yue''er, the proud man, look at me and I''ll look at you. He stood up alone and said, "I''ll trouble you, young master Gong."


    "Well."


    "Bang."


    The gate of Lingtian courtyard is closed, leaving people outside looking at each other, but they can only leave.


    Huo Yanchen lies on the bed, there is a distance from xiyue''er. When there is no air conditioning, Huo Yanchen hugs xiyue''er in his arms.


    An hour later, Huo Yanchen gently shook the villain around him, "xing''er, wake up."


    "Well. Let me sleep a little longer. "


    Huo Yanchen shakes his head and pulls people out of the quilt. "Good, get up."


    Xi yue''er reluctantly opens her eyes and looks at the hazy Huo Yanchen in front of her eyes. Xi yue''er rubs her eyes and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "Today is your rite of passage."


    "Oh." Then, the moon looks back again.


    Huo Yanchen holds people in his arms, takes them to the mirror, helps xiyueer bundle her hair, wipe her face and make up. After that, Huo Yanchen puts on xiyueer''s clothes.


    Xi yue''er stands in front of Huo Yanchen, and Huo Yanchen holds the person in his arms. "Xing''er, although I want to hold you to your birthday party, but..."

 Chapter 507

    Hear Huo Yanchen bite to embrace oneself to attend a ceremony, Xi Yue Er is instantly sober, "don''t."


    "Wake up." Huo Yanchen let people go, "I thought someone was pretending to sleep, want me to hold her... Wuwuwu." Huo Yanchen will stick out his tongue and lick his little hand covering his mouth. He is so scared that Xi yue''er "rubs" his hand back, "that, should we go?"


    "What do you say?"


    Xi yue''er turned to look at the time outside, "cold, the sun rises, why don''t you call me? Ah, ah! My grandfather will be angry again. "


    Huo Yanchen patted Xi Yueer''s hand and comforted him, "it''s OK. You''re ready. Now the time is just right. Come on, I''ll go out with you. "


    "Well."


    Xiyueer came first, followed by xiyueer aocang, Huo Yanchen and the elders.


    The above Nangong Hanwen and Huo Yanchen see Huo Yanchen moment, the whole person feel bad.


    Gong Lingchen reaction is not so big, just the eyes of that wipe sad, intentional person or see out. As for Nangong Hanwen, his face was full of smiles, but no one found that it was really Yin Ji under that smile. Of course, Gong Haoran sits on the Dragon chair like a needle. Why is he here? Anyway, it''s right to push all the consequences to master xiyuer. He secretly encourages himself. Gong Haoran suddenly feels that there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    At the time of walking to the steps, Xi yue''er aocang and others stepped down. Xi yue''er stepped on the steps step by step, walked to the top, and bent over, "Xi yue''er, see the emperor, long live my emperor."


    Gong Haoran stood up, "flat body.". I personally hold a ceremony for xiyueer today. I wish xiyueer something in the future. "


    "Thank you, Lord long."


    Gong Haoran went on. Under the guidance of the elders of xiyuer''s family, he rolled up her hair and put on a hairpin for xiyuer. Then he went through some necessary procedures. This was the end.


    "Li Cheng." After the elder said these two words, Gong Haoran and Xi Yueer were relieved, which was really cumbersome.


    Gong Haoran stepped up the steps and said, "today, the cold star has grown up. I should give it a gift. Today, I recognize xiyueer as my sister and give her the title of Princess of Zhenguo. "


    When Gong Haoran said this, the whole hall was boiling.


    "Princess?"


    "Did you hear me wrong? The emperor said it should be the palace leader?"


    "Ha ha. But what''s the explanation of Yi Mei in front of you? "


    "Wuwu, am I listening to you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xi yue''er stares at Gong Haoran above. What are you doing?


    Gong Haoran looks at Xi Yueer. Here, it''s your master who asked me to do it.


    Xiyueer is a little drunk.


    The Minister of rites stood up and said, "emperor, I don''t know if the ministers are listening or if the emperor is wrong? Are you sure it''s Yi Mei or princess? "


    Gong Haoran sat on the Dragon chair, looking at the unbelievable expression on the face of the people below, suddenly a little sour. Who don''t know when Xi yue''er Ao Cang tells him that Xi yue''er is a daughter, his expression is better than them.


    "What? Do you want to question my words? "


    "I dare not wait."


    Under Gong Haoran''s Long Wei, everyone no longer talks about it.


    The main character of the banquet, Xi yue''er, went to the front of Gong Haoran with a wine glass in her hand. "Emperor, I''d like to propose a toast to my sister."


    Gong Haoran looked at Xi Yuer''s little face and said, "that, cold star! Give me a break. "


    The night moon son cold hum a, frighten Gong Hao Ran to quickly dry a cup of wine, the night moon son satisfaction turn around, then find another culprit to settle accounts.


    Xi yue''er aocang sees Xi yue''er coming and hides behind Xi yue''er Qi, "boss, you have to stop some!"


    Xiyueerqi pushes xiyueerao Cang to the front, "Dad, you will face it sooner or later." With that, Xi yueerqi talks to the officials on one side, regardless of his father''s life or death.


    With a smile, Xi yue''er crossed the crowd and came to Xi yue''er Ao Cang, "grandfather, is it fun?"


    "No fun, no fun."


    "Oh." Xi yue''er sipped a sip of wine, "I hope my grandfather can bear the consequences of your rashness." With these words, xiyue''er, accompanied by Huo Yanchen, toasted several elders in the palace and other families.


    Xiyuer aocang stood in the same place. Fortunately, the cold star was not angry. However, the next day, xiyuer aocang finally knew the meaning of xiyuer''s words.


    "Master Yun, here''s to you, Hanxing."


    Yun zhe finished a cup and said with a smile, "cold star, you cheated us all."


    "Grandfather Yun, it''s not that men are good at doing things."


    "The old man xiyueer is really happy. I''m a little envious. When did I have a granddaughter like you? "


    Cloud bamboo eyes straight Leng Leng looking at Xi yue''er, "cold star, are you really a woman? It''s impossible. "


    Xi yue''er claps her hand on Yunzhu''s head, "does it hurt?"


    "It hurts."


    "That''s not a dream."


    Xiyue''er looks at Yunzhu''s appearance, shakes her head, says goodbye to Yunzhe, and turns to leave.


    Yunzhe pulls Yunzhu to his side, "Zhuer, how do you feel about the cold star?"


    "Ah?"


    "Shall we marry him home to be your mother?" Yunzhe touches his chin. Hehe, if you let xiyueer know that his granddaughter was taken to Yunjia by him, and think about xiyueer''s proud expression, Yunzhe will be excited.


    Yunzhu came back and shook his head, "Grandpa, you think so much. Did you see the man you just accompanied with cold star? "


    "What happened to that man?"


    "That''s the one cold star likes. Do you think your grandson can beat him?"


    Yun zhe felt his chin for a moment and shook his head. "That person''s breath is very strong. I can''t see through your grandfather''s cultivation. I''m afraid it''s easy to get into trouble."


    "So, Grandpa, you can put your mind off."


    Yun zhe sighed. How come all the good girls have been reserved?


    "Well."


    Huo Yanchen hugs Xi Yueer tightly, "I heard that you are injured?"


    Xi yue''er''s eyes twinkled in her arms. "That''s nothing serious."


    "Is it?" Huo Yanchen hugs Xi Yueer. Now in the palace, there are many people and many eyes. I will deal with you when I go back.


    Xi yue''er looks up at Huo Yanchen''s calm face, feeling some loss and happiness.


    "Cold star, you are here! It''s really easy for me to find! " Nangong Hanwen looks at the two people embracing each other, and his heart is sour. Why is it that what he wants is always robbed by someone? There was a trace of evil in Nangong''s eyes.


    Xi yue''er looks at someone who doesn''t look long. "What''s the matter with snow Cang emperor looking for Princess Ben?"


    Nangong Hanwen smiles, "cold star, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Indeed. For a long time, the young master of Nangong has changed his identity. "


    In front of Nangong Hanwen, Huo Yanchen vowed his sovereignty without hesitation. Instead of relaxing his hand, he held it more tightly.


    Aware of their own men jealous, Xi yue''er gently patted Huo Yanchen''s hand, "cold, you hold too tight."


    Huo Yanchen quickly released some, "how? Does it hurt you? "

 Chapter 508

    Xiyue''er secretly takes a deep breath, and changes into a pair of wronged eyes. She wants to fall without tears, which makes people feel pity for no reason. "It''s not about the king of Qi. It''s because I''m not sensible, and I always make him angry."


    "Don''t talk about it. I decided to take you away!" Murphy looked around quietly. "Now cure your leg injury first!"


    Xi yue''er was so surprised that she almost jumped up from his arms on the spot, but she was very embarrassed, "don''t! I found out that the king of Qi deliberately made trouble for me. I''d better not implicate general Mo! "


    "Shut up! It''s not your mother''s turn to veto what I decide! " The old man seemed to realize that he shouldn''t yell at an injured man, and his tone was calm. "You''ll take good care of me, and I''ll make a good plan!"


    Xi yue''er is so happy that she nods her head cleverly.


    Mofei put her in a remote courtyard far away from xuanqingyu''s bedroom, and "invited" a doctor to look after her injury.


    The doctor''s collar was untidy. At first sight, it was just pulled up from the bed by Murphy. He''s an old man. He''s not scared to have a heart attack by Murphy. It''s his life!


    "Why?" The eldest brother stroked a silver beard and said in surprise, "I don''t know who handled the girl''s leg injury?"


    "I''m a doctor myself."


    "No wonder!" The old doctor seemed very interested and asked, "the technique is very special. Can you ask me for some tips?"


    "My pleasure..."


    The evening moon is not over yet, Mo Fei suddenly interrupts.


    "Go, I''m asking you to see the wounded. Why are you still learning?" Mo Fei is impatient way, "open medicine quickly, finish medicine to lead silver to leave!"


    The old man seemed to know Mo Fei''s temper very well, and he didn''t feel embarrassed. He laughed and began to write the prescription.


    When she saw that he had written down the name and dosage of the first medicine, she knew which prescription he was going to prescribe.


    She kept quiet and asked him for a set of silver needles when he finished. After Mo Fei sent him away, he was ready to come back to get the prescription.


    "General Mo, wait a minute, use my own prescription!" Xiyue''er handed the other two prescriptions, "one is decoction, the other is dressing."


    Mo Fei looked at the prescription in his hand in surprise and asked, "is there something wrong with the old guy''s prescription?"


    "There is no big problem, but the side effects are relatively large, and the dosage is not right, the effect is not good."


    Mo Fei angrily kneaded the prescription into a ball and threw it aside, "quack!" After scolding, she took xiyueer''s prescription and went out in a hurry.


    Xiyue''er took out the silver needle and put it on herself. The pain was relieved. After a while, the swelling gradually disappeared.


    "Xuanqingyu, I''ve saved your life again and again, but I''ve got this result in return!" She closed her eyes with a bitter smile.


    Zhen Zhuo flashes into the room and quietly closes the door. She suddenly opens her eyes.


    "Why are you here? The king of Qi will not... "


    "The Lord is asleep." He went over to check her leg injury, which had been fixed by her again with boards and gauze, "does it hurt?"


    Xi yue''er looks at him hesitantly, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhen Zhuo''s face hesitated and said: "you... You go!"


    "Where to?"


    "As long as you don''t stay with the Lord, whatever you want!"


    The evening moon son complexion a joy, forced to sit the body, "he promised to let me go?"


    Zhen Zhuo drooped his eyes and shook his head, "however, I will help you escape secretly. After you run away, stay away from Jincheng with Huo Yanchen, and never appear in front of the Lord again! "


    "Don''t worry, it was just an accident last time, otherwise I won''t reappear at all!" Xi yue''er asked, "how are you going to help me escape?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this. You just need to take good care of yourself. I''ll arrange it then."


    Since Mo Fei and Zhen Zhuo are willing to help her... Xi yue''er''s eyes turn and she has an idea.


    "Brother Zhen Zhuo, come here for a while!"


    Zhen Zhuo put her ears together. She murmured for a while. He nodded heavily.


    "This matter is known by heaven and earth. You know it and I know it. Never let a third person know it!"


    Xi yue''er nodded and said sincerely, "brother Zhen Zhuo, this is the last time I ask for your help. Thank you!"


    Zhen Zhuo turned and left. He suddenly stopped at the door, but he didn''t look back. "Miss Xi, don''t hate Wang Ye. In fact... He doesn''t really want to hurt you!"


    Xi yue''er dropped her eyes and said with a bitter smile, "why do you tell me this?"


    Zhen Zhuo looks back, looks complicated, seems to have words choking in the throat, and finally opens the door and leaves without saying a word.


    For several days, xiyue''er stayed in the yard. It was estimated that moffi was preparing to take her to escape, and she hardly appeared again. Zhen Zhuo occasionally takes time to come over, is also in a hurry to leave.


    "What happened to that woman?" Xuan Qingyu asks Zhen Zhuo in his room.


    Zhen Zhuo looked at him in surprise. Did the Lord find that he went to see her secretly?


    Xuanqingyu seems to see the doubts in his eyes, quietly sipped a sip of tea, light way: "Zhen Zhuo, you changed!"


    Zhen Zhuo''s heart was startled, and he knelt down on one knee, "guilty of humble duty!"


    Xuanqingyu laughed contemptuously, "do you think you don''t know your whereabouts? Say, what about that woman? "


    Zhen Zhuo was silent for a moment, and said: "the situation is not very good, the leg injury is more and more serious, and also infected with cold, has been high fever, the doctor said if continue, Xi girl..."


    Xuanqingyu eyes color a cold, "how?"


    "Light is silly, heavy is life......"


    "Pa!" Xuanqingyu clapped his hand on the table again and said angrily, "how can a good one get cold?"


    Zhen Zhuo''s eyelids jumped and said carefully, "is it because I sleep on the floor of the Chaifang?"


    Xuanqingyu clenched his fists and his tendons burst, "why didn''t you report this earlier?"


    "You don''t mean to say that she''s dead. I dare not..."


    "Shut up Xuan Qingyu suddenly got up and walked out the door. "June, go to that woman''s yard!"


    Zhen Zhuo stood up and quietly watched Xuan Qingyu''s back as he left in a hurry.


    Two people just stepped into the courtyard door, the people are carrying the water basin in and out, notice them, quickly kneel down to salute.


    "What''s going on inside?" June asked Xuan Qingyu about his anxiety.


    "Miss Xi has a high fever. The doctor asked us to clean her body with cool well water to cool her down."


    Xuanqingyu quickly pushed his servants away and walked into the room.


    He pulled up the doctor''s collar excitedly and growled, "she must be saved! Or none of you will live! " What he wants to keep is her people. What''s the use of a corpse?


    The servants at the door knelt on the ground, shivering.


    The old doctor was so scared that his legs softened and his face was full of wrinkled skin. He said, "Lord, I will do my best! It''s just that life, old age, illness and death are the normal state of life. Life is fixed, and manpower can''t be reversed easily. I hope you can... "


    "Quack! Save her! Save her Xuanqingyu''s eyes were glaring, and he shook the old doctor''s body excitedly, which made his eyes turn white.


    June really can''t see down, quickly go up to open, "Wang Ye, Miss Xi is seriously ill, should not be noisy."


    Xuanqingyu looked at xiyue''er''s frowning and tightening eyebrows. He let go dejectedly. The old doctor covered his neck, coughing and dodging.


    "She won''t die! This woman is so strong that she had nothing to do when she rolled down the high ridge. How could she die like this? " Xuan Qingyu muttered to himself, sitting beside the bed, reaching out to touch her face. The temperature is really terrible!

 Chapter 509

    He quickly took off the wipes and put them into the water, and the water temperature began to rise.


    "Come on, take the water from the well!"


    Kneeling a girl immediately came in with a basin of water. June saw that she was shaking so much that the water came out. She picked it up and delivered it to him personally.


    Xuanqingyu turned to throw the towel in, regardless of the injury of left and right hands, automatically wring it dry and put it on her forehead.


    The old doctor looked at the scene in surprise. What was the origin of the girl and why was she so well cared by the king?


    In June, he waved to the doctor and said in a low voice, "go out first and listen to your orders."


    "Lord, will you come?" June was pushed by Xuan Qingyu, "get out! Close the doors and windows. No one is allowed in! "


    June looked at him anxiously, then turned away and closed the door and window.


    Xuanqingyu began to slowly untie xiyueer''s clothes. The temperature of her body was frighteningly high, and her inner clothes were soaked with sweat.


    No longer hesitated, he took off his inner garment for her, leaving only a blue embroidered belly pocket. The abdomen is flat and mellow. I can''t imagine that the body hidden under the big men''s clothes all day has such scenery.


    He couldn''t help looking at the clean body. His throat slipped, and his eyes suddenly stayed above her heart. There is a very ugly scar, which is particularly dazzling on this beautiful body.


    Shaking, he reached up to test, and the past flashed through his mind. Since this woman has been with him, it seems that she has only suffered endless suffering and injury, which he has given her.


    He didn''t notice that her eyelashes seemed to quiver at the moment he put his hand on them.


    He closed his eyes painfully, took back his hand, clenched his fist tightly, and hit the edge of the bed hard.


    "You''re right. I''m an asshole!" He fondled her face with pity and tenderness, and coaxed her in an unnatural soft voice, "Xi yue''er, don''t you die, OK? I want to marry you. I won''t hurt you any more, and I won''t let anyone hurt you! "


    Xi yue''er''s fingers trembled a little, and the moment returned to calm.


    Xuanqingyu seems to realize that she can''t hear at the moment. She throws a handkerchief into the water again to cool her body. Where she passes, it turns more and more red.


    When the water temperature rises, xuanqingyu puts down the curtain, calls the maid to come in and change the water, and immediately drives the man out.


    Zhen Zhuo has already come here, standing at the door and staring at June.


    "June girl, what''s the Lord doing in there alone?"


    June shook her head, "Miss Xi is critically ill. Maybe the Lord wants to stay with her alone for a while."


    Xuanqingyu didn''t show any signs until the evening. Zhen Zhuo could only secretly hold the things in his hand.


    "The Lord is injured. It''s not suitable to work hard for a long time. I''ll call him out." Zhen Zhuo knocked on the door, but there was no response.


    "Mr. Wang, you are still injured. Why don''t you go back first..."


    "Go away!"


    Zhen Zhuo froze, anxiously turned to look at June.


    June thought about it and said, "it''s time to drink Xi girl''s medicine!"


    Zhen Zhuo looked happy and said, "come on, take me to get the medicine!"


    Xuanqingyu kept inside, wiping her body while deeply remorseful.


    "I shouldn''t hurt you. I''m so confused by your love for Huo Yanchen. I don''t want you to marry her. I want you to stay with me! " He raised his right hand soaked in water, "you see, it''s all injuries. I regret yesterday and punish myself. Don''t die, OK?"


    Xiyuer''s eyes were closed tightly all the time. Her breath suddenly became short and subtle. It seemed that she would not breathe in the next second.


    Xuanqingyu was in a hurry. At a loss, he quickly pulled the quilt over her body and ran to the door in a panic. "Military doctor, help her, help her!"


    Zhen Zhuo just good step into the door, Leng in situ, quickly with the medicine into.


    The old doctor turned Wan Mai''s face pale and stammered: "Wang... Wang Ye, Miss Xi, she can''t..."


    Xuanqingyu if a bolt from the blue, the heart seems to be hit by something hard, pain can not breathe.


    He rushed to the bed to hold Xi yue''er''s hand and said: "Xi yue''er, you are not allowed to die! Don''t die! Do you hear me! Don''t you love Huo Yanchen? If you die, the king will kill him. He will


    Zhen Zhuo comes over with the medicine, secretly worried.


    Xuanqingyu caught a glimpse of the medicine in his hand, grabbed it and sent it to her mouth tremblingly, as if she would get better as long as she drank it.


    People are looking at this scene, don''t start not to see, Zhen Zhuo eyes but some dodge.


    Xi yue''er suddenly opened her eyes weakly. Xuan Qingyu opened her eyes in surprise. "Military doctor, she wakes up, she lives!"


    The old doctor sat down to feel his pulse, and his face suddenly darkened.


    Xuanqingyu looks cold, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Wang, it''s back light. If you have something to say, please tell her now." The old doctor got up and worshipped, "my Lord, I beg your pardon for your incompetence!"


    Xi yue''er''s heart trembled, her face turned red and white, and her eyes burst into tears. "Wang... Wang Ye, I have a poor life. I can''t stand your feelings. Please let me go, OK?"


    Xuanqingyu painfully closed his eyes, tightly held her in his arms, for fear that she would disappear in the next second, "don''t think about it! You want to be the king''s woman! From the moment I first saw you, you should be my woman His tone became a cry, "Xi yue''er, tell me how I can save you, will you tell me?"


    Two tears ran down her cheeks, and her weak voice became trembling. "Lord, when I go, please let someone sink me under the waterfall in the upper reaches of Baiyun Town, where the scenery is good. I want to stay there. Also, don''t anger others about my business, I will be uneasy... "Her voice became weaker and weaker, and finally her neck tilted and fell on his shoulder.


    Xuanqingyu seems to be aware of something, dare not look back, right hand to hold her head, eyes closed out of two hot liquid.


    For more than 20 years, he has never been moved by the cruel fighting of brotherhood in the palace and the bloody fighting on the battlefield. He thought that his heart had died as early as the year when he was sensible. Until the appearance of this woman, his heart seemed to live again.


    He was afraid of this feeling. He thought he could get rid of it as long as he tried to ignore her, but he couldn''t cheat his heart after all.


    When the sword pierced her chest, he looked at the woman''s dying appearance. How heartache he was! What a surprise when he learned that she wasn''t dead! At that time, he wanted to take her back to the palace and lock her up, but later things got worse and worse, and he pushed her further away.


    Now that she was dying again, he felt that everything he owned and planned was meaningless. At least he couldn''t save the woman he wanted.


    His hand held her tightly, numb even if the wound on his chest was painful.


    Zhen Zhuo they can''t hear outside, everyone looks at each other, but no one dares to disturb.

 Chapter 510

    Until the next morning, when Mo Fei and Zhen Zhuo rush back to open the door, Xi Yueer''s body is already cold and stiff, but Xuan Qingyu still keeps the action of hugging her. His face is expressionless and he can''t see any emotion. But Zhen Zhuo knew that his master''s heart was dead.


    Unfortunately, Wang Ye and Xi girl have no fate after all.


    "Little liar!" Mo Fei rushed to the bedside. The tough man who was stabbed by the enemy with a sword on the battlefield and could kill the enemy without saying a word, choked at the moment.


    After all, he killed her!


    Xuanqingyu waved Mofei''s trembling hand, "roll! Don''t touch her


    "Xuan Qingyu, you bastard!" Mo Fei excitedly draws out the long sword to aim at Xuan Qingyu, "when I leave, she is still well, why died suddenly?"


    Xuanqingyu looked coldly at the blade, but he was still indifferent.


    Zhen Zhuo''s face was shocked. He grabbed the sword and pulled open Mo Fei. "General Mo, are you crazy? You calm down! This is his Royal Highness the king of Qi


    Mo Fei suddenly calmed down, a face of ridicule, "Your Highness, king of Qi? Can his Royal Highness the king of Qi be ungrateful and reckless He pointed to the closed eyes of Xi yue''er and growled, "she was intercepted by Laozi. Laozi killed her. How can I calm down?"


    Zhen Zhuo has the suffering speech, exhorts: "the human dies not to be able to resurrect, first takes care of the evening girl later matter! She said she wanted to sink under the waterfall upstream of Baiyun town... "


    "Get out of here, she''s not dead!" Xuanqingyu suddenly rebuked.


    Mo Fei picked up the sword, only to hear him sneer, "the Lord is really a man of emotion!" He took back the scabbard of the sword and turned away, "I''m back in the barracks! Don''t come to me if you have nothing to do in the future


    Zhen Zhuo stopped him and said in low anger: "Mofei! What are you doing for someone who doesn''t matter? Rebellious? "


    Murphy pushed him away. "Although Murphy is a rude man, he will never bite the hand that feeds him. I''m sorry that Mo can''t conspire with the Lord for the great cause. "


    Zhen Zhuo drew out his sword and his eyes became fierce. "General Mo, when did you become sentimental?"


    Mo Fei also drew out his sword. "I''ve heard that Zhen Zhuo''s bodyguard has excellent martial arts. Mo is willing to ask for advice!"


    The two men''s long swords crossed and made a clank. Xuan Qingyu swung a stool and said, "go out and fight. Don''t disturb her sleep!"


    Two people jump out of the yard, sword shadow crisscross, frighten people to flee everywhere. Suddenly, two people flash on the roof and disappear.


    The two figures were fighting in a remote place. Zhen Zhuo suddenly pressed down Mo Fei''s sword and whispered in his ear: "she''s not dead!"


    Murphy looked at him in amazement. "What are you talking about?"


    Zhen Zhuo took advantage of his distraction, gave him a palm and controlled him, "go to admit your mistake with the Lord, and be responsible for transporting Xi girl out! It''s only 12 hours. Let''s do it as soon as possible. Don''t show our feet! "


    Murphy looked happy and nodded.


    When Zhen Zhuo comes back with Mo Fei, Xuan Qingyu and xiyue''er are gone.


    Zhen Zhuo is in a hurry. He grabs a servant to ask him. He is relieved to hear that he went back to Xuan Qingyu''s bedroom.


    Xiyueer changes into a neat suit of men''s clothes and lies quietly on xuanqingyu''s bed, while xuanqingyu sits beside the bed and holds her hand tightly.


    Zhen Zhuo came forward and glanced. Her eyes were closed, her face was delicate and ruddy, her lips were full of water, and her face was quiet and serene. Such a spiritual look doesn''t look like a dead man at all!


    He was quite surprised. Was he found by the king?


    "Wang Ye, Miss Xi, her face..."


    "How beautiful is her make-up?" Xuanqingyu chuckled, "unfortunately, she only likes men''s clothes."


    Zhen Zhuo knew what was going on, and he felt uncomfortable. "Lord, I''ve brought general Mo back to plead guilty!"


    Xuan Qingyu glanced at Mo Fei kneeling on the ground and took back his sight.


    "Let him go!"


    Zhen Zhuo was worried, "Lord! We don''t have a great career. We need general mo


    "Let him go!"


    Murphy bowed his head for a moment, then stood up and walked to the bed.


    "Lord, I''ve offended you!" Mo Fei forcibly holds Xi yue''er up, and Xuan Qingyu claps him excitedly.


    Murphy snorted. He staggered a few steps, but his hand was steady. He held back the smell of his throat and went to the door.


    "Put her down!" Xuanqingyu excitedly catch up to grab people, Zhen Zhuo quickly embrace him.


    "Calm down! Miss Xi has gone. Please let her live in peace. "


    Xuan Qingyu red eyes grabbed Zhen Zhuo''s neck, "she''s not dead! She''s not dead! You can''t take her! "


    He chopped a piece on Zhen Zhuo''s neck, and Zhen Zhuo fainted.


    Xuanqingyu quickly covers his chest to catch up, but he can''t even pull it in June.


    "Bold moffi, put her down, or I will kill you!"


    Mo Fei suddenly stops, turns around and kneels to the ground with her legs in her arms.


    July wearing plain clothes, holding a red umbrella, led a team of mourning men waiting at the door. As soon as she saw Mo Fei holding people out, she quickly came forward to cover Xi Yueer''s "corpse" with an umbrella.


    "Come on! For Miss Xi


    "Get out of the way!" Mo Fei drinks back to come a person, will Xi Yue Er carefully put into the coffin. He had a headache because of the antiseptic spices inside. He wanted to throw them all out. Considering that he would be suspicious in July, he had to sneak them into his sleeve.


    He closed the lid of the coffin and secretly left a crack, so he got on the front of the car.


    "We are just an ordinary funeral procession. When you go out, you should strictly observe discipline and keep a low profile."


    "Yes They all returned with one voice.


    Mo Fei a Leng, think of what, "by the way, outside the tone can be arbitrary, don''t be so serious."


    "Yes..." when they saw Mo Fei''s threatening eyes, they immediately recovered and lowered their heads.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go!" Murphy himself drove the only carriage and kept the coffin away.


    "In July, let''s go. You can stay and take care of the Lord as a woman."


    In July, he bowed, "general Mo, it''s June elder sister who asked me to follow, otherwise she can''t explain to the master!"


    "Whatever you want!" Murphy''s whip waved, the coffin walked ahead, and the others rode behind.


    The mourners walked quietly out of town.


    On the way, someone patrols by. They are all surprised to see Mofei and June personally mourn. They salute them one after another.


    There is a checkpoint and watchtower at the exit of the town. The guards insist on stopping them to check the coffin. Moffi takes out the military order, which is useless.


    July quickly dismounted, from the arms of another token, immediately got the release.


    Mo Fei was puzzled and asked the next July, "why did my general''s order suddenly fail?"


    July drove the horse up and explained: "you can pass the military order alone, but this coffin can''t! Large objects need special tokens to cross the boundary. That''s why June sent me here. "


    Murphy nodded clearly, "I haven''t come for a long time. I can''t understand these rules."


    Looking at the mountain not far away in July, he said, "when you get down from the tunnel, you can''t use a carriage. Let the soldiers carry the coffin out, and a carriage is arranged outside."

 Chapter 511

    "Be careful when you ask them to pass through the tunnel, don''t disturb her!"


    "They understand!"


    When the coffin was carried out of the cave, moffi still let others ride and drove the carriage carrying the coffin by himself.


    He calculated the time silently in his heart. Xiyuer would wake up in the evening. If they''re faster, they should be able to make most of the journey before she wakes up.


    "These two days are just in time for the autumn tiger. The sun is scorching. Let''s speed up. Otherwise, the remains are easy to corrupt!"


    "Don''t worry, general Mo," he said in July. "There are a lot of precious spices in the coffin. It won''t go wrong easily."


    Mo Fei felt guilty and said vaguely, "I''m afraid of being exposed to the sun, so I have to bury it quickly!"


    "Yes July waved back, "speed up!"


    In the evening, when the team was resting, Mofei secretly opened a bigger crack in the coffin, which was parked in the forest for convenience.


    He looked around and no one came near. Then he bowed his head and cried in a low voice, "little liar, little liar? Are you awake? "


    He called for a long time, xiyue''er still closed her eyes and didn''t respond.


    It''s not really suffocating, is it? He was so anxious that he reached out to test her.


    "Isn''t it twelve hours? Why haven''t you resumed breathing yet? " Mo Fei doubts, suddenly surprised way, "is Zhen Zhuo coaxing me?"


    "General Mo - the pheasant is ready!"


    Murphy suddenly heard a voice coming from the fire. He quickly closed the coffin, jumped out of the carriage, dressed and went there.


    "So many pheasants are baked?" Murphy rubbed his hands and sat down


    July squints a smile, "unfortunately there is no refined salt and spices, otherwise it will be more fragrant!"


    Mofei thought about it and took out a handful of Zanthoxylum bungeanum and several pieces of Alpinia officinarum from his sleeve.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve brought some spices. I expected this problem on the way long ago!" While smug, moffi crushed the spices and sprinkled them on the golden crispy pheasant.


    July clapped his hands and said, "general Mo is really experienced!"


    "Where, where, everybody eat! After an hour''s rest, let''s go all night! "


    July a little doubt, "need to be so urgent?"


    "Nonsense, the Lord is waiting for us to go back to work!" Murphy said to the crowd, "come and eat it. It''s delicious with spices."


    "Thank you, general Mo!"


    They nibbled the chicken with relish.


    Mo Fei pulled off a chicken leg and handed it to July. He was gnawing a chicken wing. "Brothers, when you go outside, don''t call me a general. Call me brother Mo or old man Mo!"


    Everyone laughed and called brother Mo one after another.


    July looked at the hands of the drumstick, got up from the solution to a skin bag immediately.


    "Here, drink water!" July handed him the bag and winked secretly.


    Murphy took it suspiciously and put it under his nose. Alcohol! As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately opened them and took a sip.


    "Ha! Good wine Murphy exclaimed contentedly.


    As soon as they chewed, they all looked this way.


    Mo Fei did not notice, looked up and drank again, "drink and eat meat, beautiful!"


    The crowd followed and swallowed.


    July Fu Er, he is really right!


    After two drinks, Mo Fei boldly handed the wine bag to the people next to him, "come on, everyone, you''ll enjoy it! Good wine


    That person wants to answer again dare not answer, secretly Piao to July, seem to be asking if she can drink.


    "What are you looking at me for? Drink, drink


    In July, she almost vomited blood without anger. She wanted to give it to moffi, a drunkard, secretly. How could he


    She gnawed at the drumsticks angrily, watching the people pass the wine bags one by one to drink, one by one happy as if they were going to pick up the relatives, not as if they were going to the funeral.


    A pair of puzzled eyes in the distant grass were staring at this side.


    Mo Cang Er grabbed a woman and asked in her ear, "Why are the funeral procession so happy?"


    The woman knew how vicious this seemingly innocent man was. She turned her eyes and nodded, "yes, I can! In Baiyun Town, another servant girl and I have been waiting on him all the time. I remember that a man picked him up in the direction of Chicheng! "


    "You said that." "The man laughs creepily," moreover, you lead the way to take the wrong, this is not the way to Chicheng


    The woman couldn''t believe her eyes. "How do you know?"


    "Girl, go and ask Yama!" Mo Cang er''s eyes suddenly fierce, black nails to the woman''s face a row, the corrosive poison immediately spread from the wound.


    "Ah The woman''s expression was painful and ferocious. She covered her face and screamed, "help


    "So strong?" Mo Cang Er shakes his head regretfully and mends her chest with a dagger.


    Murphy heard the movement and immediately became alert. He came around slowly with his sword.


    There was a woman''s corpse on the ground. There was no one else.


    Mo canger stood beside the coffin and looked at the people in the distance with a sneer. He pushed open the coffin and saw a man lying inside... No, it was her!


    "How did she die here? Is the cold weather nearby? "


    He reached for the artery in her neck. "Dead?"


    Mo Fei turned his head anxiously and looked at the coffin. When he found the situation, he scolded and flew over with his sword.


    Mo Cang Er looked at him with disdain and leaned on the coffin to wait for him.


    Murphy took his life with a sword in the air. Mo Cang Er saw that the tip of the sword was getting closer and closer. He held Xi yue''er''s neck with one hand and held her up in front of him.


    Mo Fei quickly drew back his sword and rolled aside.


    "Dare not stab?" Mo Cang''er shook Xi yue''er''s neck abnormally. "You were very happy just now when you were drinking and eating meat. I thought there was your enemy lying inside!"


    Mo Fei was angry and anxious, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. He could only point his sword at him and scolded angrily: "where''s the crazy thief? Put her down, or I will tear you apart!"


    "Oh! I''m afraid Mo Cang Er pretended to pat his chest, "if you have the ability, grab it yourself!"


    Mo Cang''er sees that July takes people to catch up with him. After throwing a concealed weapon, he mentions Xi yue''er''s collar and flies away.


    Murphy dodged and ran after him.


    "You''re so damned! I will kill you


    Mo Cang Er looked back with a smile, "then I will destroy her body first. Did you just see the woman''s face?"


    Mo Fei''s expression was shocked. He pretended to be calm and asked in a cold voice, "who are you? Why do you want to rob her body?"


    "I hate being asked who I am all my life!" Mo Cang Er threw back several concealed weapons and sprinkled a handful of powder.


    Murphy had been guarding against him for a long time. He cleverly avoided the concealed weapon, but inhaled a lot of powder.


    In the dark, he fell to the ground and fainted.


    Mo Cang''er saw that the people behind him had not yet caught up with him, but also fell on the ground. He pushed Xi yue''er away and patted his clothes in disgust. "It''s bad luck to run all the way with this dead woman in his arms!"


    He squatted down to check the situation of moffi, and suddenly felt the general''s order in his arms.

 Chapter 512

    Before he could be happy, he was stabbed in the back with a concealed weapon. He turned around in a hurry and turned pale in a moment.


    "You... Aren''t you dead?"


    Xi yue''er showed him his own darts, "I''m not dead, you may be dying!"


    Mo Cang Er stretched out his nails and grabbed her. Suddenly he vomited black blood and knelt on one knee.


    Xi yue''er picks up Mo Fei''s sword and aims at Mo Cang''er, "hand in the antidote quickly!"


    Mo Cang looked at her with a smile and put his hand into his sleeve


    He handed her a packet of powder.


    "How do I know if it''s poison! Try some first


    Mo Cang''er covered his chest in pain again, quickly untied the powder and swallowed it.


    "What an antidote!" Xi yue''er feels that it''s not right. She stabs him with her sword. Mo Cang''er sprinkles a handful of powder out of thin air, and staggers away while Xi Yueer covers her mouth to avoid.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ve written down the second revenge."


    Xiyue''er wants to catch up, but she has to take into account the poison of Mofei.


    As soon as she finished the pulse for him, she heard that they were catching up in July, so she had to hold Murphy to hide.


    "General Mo, hold on, I''ll take the medicine for you now!"


    In July, they caught up and saw the hidden weapons and black blood on the ground. "Oh, no, the hidden weapons and blood are poisonous. General mo... Hurry up, chase!"


    Several people step up to catch up, Xi yue''er grinds the prepared herbs and feeds them into Mo Fei''s mouth.


    "Strange, what''s Mo canger doing here?" While waiting for Mofei to detoxify, xiyue''er muttered to herself, "it seems that I want to join Huo Yanchen as soon as possible, otherwise the cold weather will be dangerous!"


    "Who... Is in danger?" Murphy opened his eyes and stared at her.


    "I say it''s dangerous if you don''t wake up!" Xi yue''er helped him up. "In July, they went after the man. Go back to the coffin and wait for them. I''m leaving!"


    Murphy held her. "Did you know that man just now?"


    "Yes, Mo canger is a very insidious and cunning villain. He is good at using poison. You should be careful when you meet him in the future!"


    "Mo Cang er? I remember! "


    Xi yue''er looked at the sky and bowed to him solemnly, "general Mo, I really want to go. The kindness of you and brother Zhen Zhuo will be remembered by xiyue''er. After that, I''m afraid there will be no meeting day. When the corpse of xiyuer has been robbed by the man just now, forget me


    "If the Lord knows that your body has been robbed, he will not give up." Murphy thought about it and said, "I have a perfect plan. You go back to the coffin with me first!"


    When they came back dejected in July, they saw Murphy sitting by the coffin from a distance. They all looked happy and ran over.


    Mo Fei held his sword on the ground, hung his head, and his face was full of grief and remorse.


    July waved to everyone to be quiet, she walked slowly, "general Mo, what''s the matter?"


    Murphy covered his face with his hand. In agony, he pointed to the coffin with trembling fingers.


    July heart a surprised, "Xi girl''s corpse didn''t find back?"


    Murphy shook his head and insisted on pointing to the coffin.


    In July, she asked two people to open the cap. When she saw the man in neat clothes, but his face was destroyed, she was so scared that she turned pale and stepped back.


    "How... How could that be? Like the dead woman in the woods, her face is ruined! "


    The man who uncovered the cover took a peek and did not dare to take a second look.


    Mo Fei stood up, angry, gritted his teeth and said: "that dog thief who doesn''t have eyes dares to treat her like this. I must find him and break him to pieces!"


    In July the coffin lid was closed, and moffi stopped them.


    "Wait a minute, let me cover her face, so as not to be ridiculed by those evil spirits."


    After hearing this, everyone was heavy hearted and quietly watched him finish everything.


    "Just now the dog thief was afraid of missing the evidence, so he turned back and took away her body!" Murphy waved the reins


    July seems to feel something wrong, but can not say, had to wave, "Mount!"


    Xi yue''er, wearing the woman''s clothes and crutches, limps along the woods beside the road to Baiyun town.


    Because there was a blood hole in the chest of her dress, she simply scratched the rest of the place, dishevelled her hair, blackened her face and disguised herself as a beggar.


    At dawn, she stood on the top of the mountain, overlooking Baiyun town not far away.


    "Huo Yanchen, wait for me!"


    When she finally stepped into the town on crutches, she was suddenly stopped by a group of newly fortified officers and soldiers at the entrance.


    "Where did you come from? The government is exterminating the remaining evils of Wuyue sect in the town. Get out of here


    Xi yue''er frowns. Xuan Qingyu is not here. Who is commanding the army to attack Wu Yue cult?


    "What are you doing? Sneaky, get out of here! Otherwise you will be arrested as a member of the same party! " One of the officers and soldiers gave her a rude push. She fell to the ground with a crutch. The other officers and soldiers burst into laughter.


    Xi yue''er gets up in fear, apologizes carefully to them and then turns away.


    What should I do? She couldn''t get into town. She couldn''t understand the situation at all!


    "Wait!" Someone in the back suddenly stopped her.


    Xi yue''er turns her head inadvertently, her face suddenly changes, and she lowers her head in a hurry.


    Don''t recognize me, don''t recognize me


    Mo Cang Er came forward and scanned her up and down with sharp eyes, "where did you come from?"


    Xi yue''er, holding her voice, blurted out in a fluent dialect of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, "European time comes from the south of Hong Kong!"


    Mo Cang er''s face was at a loss, and he ordered, "say it again?"


    Xi yue''er shrunk her shoulders and stammered: "Hong Kong... Hong Kong South to drop!"


    Behind a flattering officers and soldiers came forward, "my Lord, she said she was from Jiangnan."


    Mo Cang Er turned to see him, "do you understand?"


    The officers and soldiers nodded, "my hometown is in the south of the Yangtze River."


    "From Jiangnan?" Mo Cang''er seems to be confused. He is going to lift her hair. Suddenly, a soldier comes running.


    "Newspaper! Lord, no, Huo Yanchen was robbed by a woman! "


    "Damn it! What''s the matter with you


    Mo Cang''er doesn''t care about Xi yue''er any more and runs to the town in a hurry.


    Xi yue''er breathes a sigh of relief at the same time, her heart suddenly hangs up. How can Huo Yanchen be caught by Mo Cang''er? What about Xiaobei?


    Her heart is impatient and restless. She smiles and goes forward to say hello to her "fellow townsman." fellow townsman, who is that handsome adult just now


    It is estimated that it is rare to hear the local dialect. Although there is still some contempt in his eyes, he still answered her, "the emperor has come to encircle the imperial envoy of Wuyue sect. I''ll tell you to get out of here. That adult is not easy to be provoked. Huo Yanchen, the flower picker who made a lot of noise in Jincheng, was caught by him! "


    "Oh! How awesome Xi yue''er said with a thumbs up, "Alas, I have never seen the world! You look very knowledgeable. Can you tell me how he caught Huo Yanchen? "


    "Fellow townsman" was praised with a burst of elation, "we adults..."


    "Shut up The head of the officer and soldier came up with the handle of the knife and glared at him fiercely. He immediately fell silent and retreated.

 Chapter 513

    The officers and soldiers looked warily at the moon, "you! Why are you asking so much? Are you a fellow of the flower picker? "


    Xi yue''er was so scared that she waved her hand again and again, "no, no! I''m just curious. If you don''t tell me, I''ll leave. I''ll go to Chicheng to take refuge with my relatives! "


    "Just like you, you still have relatives in Chicheng?" The officers and soldiers sneered, "get out of here!"


    Xi yue''er limped away with her crutch and disappeared into the woods.


    "It''s not easy to do anything lamely. First take care of your leg injury, and then try to find Huo Yanchen to join them! Fortunately, that bastard Xuan Qingyu didn''t kill him! But what he said when he held me... "Xi yue''er shook her head with a bitter smile," Oh, evil fate! This life is gone


    After she changed her medicine, she hid in the woods by the side of the road. In case she was lucky enough to run into Huo Yanchen and they escaped, she could also leave with them.


    After waiting for a long time, because of the long journey, she was tired and sleepy, and fell asleep.


    I do not know how long, the whole world began to shake, leaves rustle and fall, the animals in the forest scared to flee everywhere.


    A rabbit jumped into xiyueer''s arms, which made her wake up suddenly.


    Terror of the earth shaking, panic of all kinds of animals, she was stunned for two seconds, began to scalp numbness, "Earth... Earthquake?"


    Just as she was about to run out of the forest, a large number of people suddenly came in the direction of Baiyun town. All of them rushed to the open space, and others ran into the forest in a hurry.


    For a time, people and animals were everywhere.


    This is a good chance to fish in troubled waters! On the eve of the moon, she mixed into the crowd to search the ant Pavilion.


    She patronized to see people, did not pay attention to a horse from behind, accidentally knocked down the mountain road.


    Everyone ran for her life, and no one noticed her. She rolled down the hill.


    The shock suddenly stopped, and people began to look around in disbelief. They found that it was really OK, and then they began to discuss it.


    "The earthquake stopped?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s have a rest first. If we go back and move again, it won''t be cost-effective if we are crushed to death by the house!"


    A respected Laozi stroked his beard and said, "the earth movement here is strange! There is no record in the county annals of this strange phenomenon in Baiyun town. "


    "Yes! Just as the government was about to encircle and suppress the Wuyue cult, the earthquake happened. Do you think it was God who hinted


    "Hint bullshit! The government has said that Wuyue cult is a cult, which does harm to people! God wants to suggest that the government should wipe them out as soon as possible! "


    The old man smiles and shakes his head. His turbid and wise eyes look around carefully, and he says in a low voice, "big guy, do you see the light from the mountains a few days ago? Maybe that''s the moon palace! The God of Wuyue sect is mysterious. Even the Taoist priest Banxian Nianchen has something to do with them. I''m afraid there''s something hidden in the mountain! "


    Just walked a few steps, the earth trembled again, scared everyone to squat.


    The time of this vibration was much shorter. It lasted only a few seconds and then there was no more movement.


    We didn''t dare to act rashly any more. We just waited until the evening to go home.


    When she woke up, she felt that her body was falling apart, and her leg injury seemed to be more serious.


    She gritted her teeth and propped herself up. "What evil have I done? I''ve been scarred all day!"


    In the dark, she collected herbs nearby. Suddenly, she heard someone approaching in front of the grass. She was scared to squat on the ground.


    The action is too hasty, involving the leg injury, the pain makes her sweat straight, almost call out the voice. She covered her mouth and looked at the people slowly approaching.


    When she saw the outline of the visitor, she opened her eyes wide in shock and fear.


    Yes!


    She is carrying a comatose man on her back. Xi yue''er easily recognizes it as Huo Yanchen.


    She squatted in the grass, happy and afraid, tangled, both eager to jump out immediately to hold Huo Yanchen, and afraid of killing her on the spot.


    She silently watched them go away, hand dead buckle bark, Huo Yanchen how? What happened to them?


    She put on the herbal medicine, far behind. She faintly felt Huo Yanchen coughing violently. She quickly put him down, as if at a loss.


    As soon as Xi yue''er clenched her teeth and dragged her limp out, she saw her at a glance. Her eyes were vicious and murderous.


    Her heart trembles, but for Huo Yanchen she can''t shrink back!


    "Ho Ho, I can save him!"


    He sneered, "I know. Otherwise, do you think you''re still alive when you show up?"


    The evening moon son is silent, squat down to feel pulse for Huo Yanchen, "poisoned?" She looked up and said, "what''s the matter with Mo Cang er?"


    He nodded impatiently, "give me the antidote quickly!"


    Xiyue''er asks her to collect medicine together, and feeds him to take the antidote.


    "Why haven''t you woken up yet?" He asked anxiously.


    "It takes time for the drug to work, and he is too poisoned, so the detoxification time needs to be extended."


    She seemed to put her heart down and squinted at her, "I thought you would never come back!"


    Xi yue''er is subconsciously alert, but she is calm on her face. "Why don''t I come back? It''s you who do something wrong, not me!"


    He smiles meaningfully and looks at Huo Yanchen with his eyes closed, "that''s not necessarily!"


    Xi yue''er looks at her suspiciously. Now she can choose to kill herself and leave with Huo Yanchen.


    But she didn''t show any sign of doing it. She didn''t seem to be afraid of Huo Yanchen. When she woke up, she told him. What''s wrong?


    "What do you mean?"


    "Xiyueer..." she was mocking, but she turned innocent again. "Xiyue girl, you have joined the king of Qi, why do you want to come back? Do you have to kill the ant pavilion? I won''t let you hurt the Lord! "


    Xi yue''er, with a blank face, angrily rebuked, "what are you talking about?"


    She burst out two tears, but she didn''t wipe them. Her face was sad. "Miss Xi, I won''t kill you for the sake of the Lord''s love for you. For the sake of saving you, please don''t tell the king of Qi to come after us any more. Let us live


    Xi yue''er was angry and anxious. She asked: "what the hell do you want to do with this bad woman? When did I inform the king of Qi to pursue you? "


    She sighed for her "unrepentant" and shook her head, "Miss Xi, you really don''t deserve the love of the Lord!"


    Xi yue''er just wants to refute. She seems to react to something. She turns her head to see Huo Yanchen. As expected, he stares at herself coldly.


    "You... When did you wake up?" Xi yue''er looks happy and reaches out to help him, but is waved away by his disgust.


    Xi yue''er was stunned. He had never seen her with such eyes. It was clearly the eyes of the enemy.

 Chapter 514

    "You... What''s the matter with you?" Xi yue''er asked with a forced smile.


    "Did you send someone to inform king Qi of my stronghold?"


    Xi yue''er opened her eyes wide in shock and looked at him angrily, "I didn''t!"


    Huo Yanchen stretched out his hand to Huang, "help me up!"


    He knelt down to help him up and let him lean on himself, "Lord of the pavilion, it was Miss Xi who saved you just now."


    Huo Yanchen looked at xiyue''er and sneered, "how? Will the king of Qi live this time


    Xi yue''er looks at the sinister smile on her face and the angry Huo Yanchen. She instantly understands what happened. She is wronged again!


    She endured the leg injury and crawled to his side, "Huo Yanchen, you believe me! She''s lying. She''s trying to kill me. She''s stirring up dissension! "


    "Miss Xi, as soon as the front feet of a song and I came to join you, the back feet of the king of Qi came to search the house. In the end, he killed all the ants in the teahouse. In order to protect me, a song also... "With a painful face," even if you love king Qi and think about his future achievements, you should never sell and sacrifice the ant Pavilion! "


    "What? Is ah song dead? " Xi yue''er was so angry that her eyes turned red. She reached out and pinched her neck excitedly. "It must be you who killed her. I want to take revenge for her!"


    She didn''t resist, but her eyes turned white. Huo Yanchen pushed her away, "enough! Who are you going to play for now? "


    Xi yue''er gets up in a mess and looks at the sinister smile behind her.


    "Huo Yanchen, don''t you believe me?" Her eyes filled with tears and her voice choked. Who did she escape for after all her life? Why is that? Why should everyone treat her so badly?


    Huo Yanchen looked at her desolate eyes with some doubts. He moved his fingers and slowly handed them to her. He was worried but helpless.


    Xi yue''er broke her tears into a smile and stretched out her hand, but suddenly a few poisonous weeds fell out of her sleeve.


    She was stunned for a moment. She didn''t have silver needles on her body. These poisonous herbs were secretly used to protect her.


    Huo Yanchen picked it up, suddenly his face changed dramatically, becoming more angry, "doctor Xi, I almost underestimated you!"


    Xi yue''er cried and shook her head, anxiously explained: "it''s not what you think! It''s for protection. She wants to kill me


    Huo Yanchen stroked his scattered hair and said coldly, "unfortunately, they are the wives and children of the tea house workers. They once met you in the backyard of the tea house. After she recognized you at that time, the more she thought about it, the more wrong she was. She wanted to inform ant people to save you. As a result, the teahouse had been destroyed... "Huo Yanchen sneered," Oh, yes, she also mentioned a detail. At that time, you were making out with Xuan Qingyu? It''s said that there is another person in it, Zhen Zhuo? Is it convenient for you to act like king Qi? " His tone was full of scorn and ridicule, and the content of his words was unpleasant.


    "What are you talking about?" Xi yue''er angrily grabs the stone at hand and smashes it at him. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. The stone just hits his face. Huo Yanchen didn''t hide in the whole process, and his eyelids didn''t blink, leaving a bloodstain on his face.


    Xi yue''er looks at his cold expression and is stunned for a moment. She quickly stands up and wants to reach out to wipe it for him, but she has already taken out Juan PA to take the lead.


    Looking at their intimate actions and matching faces, she suddenly felt a burst of chest tightness and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    All her things are gone. The people she loves most hate her most now. What''s the meaning of living in this world?


    Her two eyes a black, faint past, close an eye front seem to see Huo Yan Chen frightenedly push to open to pounce toward her.


    When she woke up, the three had been sitting in a carriage, and Huo Yanchen had been holding her, but also helped her change a clean clothes.


    Huo Yanchen still cares about her after all, she is sour in the heart, ask a way: "go where?"


    Huo Yanchen heard her wake up, eyes obviously some surprise, but he just used indifference to cover up the past, "back to the ant Pavilion villa, you did not tell xuanqingyu about the ant Pavilion villa, right?"


    Xi yue''er shakes her head and reacts immediately, "what''s" also "? I''ve never told him about you and ant Pavilion! "


    Huo Yanchen obviously does not appreciate, seems to still have some anger, "then what do you say to him? Love or love? "


    Xi yue''er struggled from his arms, "Huo Yanchen, you are sick! Where do you see that I like the king of Qi? I like you, always you, don''t you know? "


    He glanced at her with disdain on his face.


    Huo Yanchen was silent for a few seconds, staring at her eyes, "you like me, why betray me?"


    "I didn''t betray you, never! You have wronged me


    He laughed sarcastically, "I wronged you? Is that mother and son also wronged you? You are sitting on the carriage of the king of Qi. Did I force you to sit on it? "


    "You are jealous of Huo Yanchen''s love for me. At that time, you pursued me all the time, and I got on the Qi King''s carriage by accident!"


    "Oh, envious of you?" He chuckled, "good! Then why don''t you tell me again that none of your carriages would jump, but the carriages of our enemy king Qi? Even if he doesn''t kill you, he still hugs you in the carriage, and now he lets you come here. If you don''t have anything to do with him, who will believe it? "


    "Shut up! At that time, the horse was startled, and he jumped on it by accident. And I can appear here, is I go through a lot of hardships to escape! If I had known that you were so vicious, I should not have been lenient that night when you wanted to kill me Xi yue''er scolds angrily.


    Huo Yanchen looked at them suspiciously, "make it clear, what is to kill you that night?"


    With a flustered look, she forced herself to calm down and said, "I saw through the relationship between xiyue''er and the king of Qi that night. I was very angry. At that time, I just wanted to kill her to relieve your anger. I can''t imagine that she wants to do me wrong now! "


    "I didn''t!" Xi yue''er pulled Huo Yanchen''s sleeve and explained wrongly: "on the night when he and a song arrived, he was jealous that you wanted to marry me. He came into my room in the middle of the night and wanted to smoke me. Fortunately, a song reminded me in advance and let me be on guard. I wanted to tie her up and wait for you to get angry. Who knows that she untied the rope by herself. She not only injured a song, but also the ant man who secretly protected me. I had to escape all the way. By accident, I was saved by Wang''s people. By the way, a song seems to say that she uses rosemary... "


    As soon as Huo Yanchen hears the name, he immediately looks sharp at Huo, who stands up in a panic and interrupts xiyue''er.


    "Ah, everyone in the ant Pavilion knows that I am good at using rosemary. You are smart to use it to wrongly me!"


    Xi yue''er thought about it and said, "by the way, there was another time when I was kidnapped. After she fainted me with this kind of incense, she threw me into the lake and wanted to drown me!"

 Chapter 515

    On the high seat, the little child was also full of joy. He took a picture of the Dragon case, then stood up and said with excited face, "this is really exciting good news. I''ve been waiting for this news for too long."


    The child said that he was about to turn around and walk down, but faster than him was the figure of Xiao quanzi. He came down from one of the steps in a hurry, took the letter from the soldier, turned back and gave it to the child.


    He Zhiyuan can''t wait to open the letter. Sure enough, he is familiar with himself. One night, he remembers that when the emperor was there, he once did the handwriting of this man in the imperial study. At that time, he paid special attention to it. It was General Liang in the East.


    After reading the letter at a glance, his face was more joyful, and then he said three good words aloud, "in this way, quickly pass on my will, and order General Liang to continue to work hard. At that time, I will meet him personally in the capital, hoping that he can return triumphantly."


    The child''s voice was sonorous and powerful, which made the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty excited. Suddenly, all the civil and military officials knelt down there and cried out, "long live your majesty, long live your majesty!"


    "Your Majesty, there''s some good news from general LAN in the south. It''s said that General Huang, who went to inquire, has come back. They will take the team with them today to deal with the yuan Kingdom head on." Someone took advantage of this good opportunity to report another news again. Although there is no real news in the south, the good news has come back. I believe general LAN in front of him will have a proper way to deal with it, so the smile on the child''s face is even worse.


    "May all our generals return in triumph. I am here with all the civil and military officials, waiting for the good news from all the generals!" The child said loudly. After the voice fell, it made all the civil and military officials kneeling on the ground stand up. Then he slowly turned back and walked back to his height step by step.


    The good news spread here, but at this moment they didn''t know that they were counting on general blue, but they suddenly disappeared on this day.


    In fact, before dawn, xiyuer took some people quietly along this mountain and went in another direction.


    She didn''t bring many people this time, only two or three thousand people. In such a large team, two or three thousand people were missing, and she couldn''t see it at all. What she wanted was such an effect.


    It''s early winter. The mountains and fields are bare. On the top of my head, there is a sky that is white with cold. When I run in the wilderness, the wind blows my face and makes my face frozen.


    "General, we seem to be lost." Two hours later, the sky was already bright, but a soldier on one side, looking at the familiar tree in front of him, frowned and couldn''t help saying.


    "If we keep running forward and get lost in this place, it''s enough to show that it''s weird here." In this cold, xiyuer''s face is slightly heavy, her eyes are tightly narrowed, staring at the front at this time.


    "But it shouldn''t be. If you go straight ahead, it''s always going forward, but why are there footprints on the ground?" On the other side, there was a soldier murmuring to himself. What he said was just what everyone was puzzled about, because the mountains in front of them seemed to be boundless, but one thing was very certain. There was a straight line in front of them, even no uphill or downhill. How could they come back?


    This is the key to the problem. Xi Yueer''s eyes narrowed better, and he took a step forward the next moment. Then he looked at the trees around him so carefully. He was really familiar with them, and his feet were even more familiar. Because in the middle of the night, there was a thin snow suddenly, so he could see these traces.


    After a while, she murmured, "is this the legendary array?"


    Her voice fell, and many people around her were surprised, "general, what do you say? Is there an array here? "


    I''ve only heard of that kind of thing, and no one has really used it for so many years. But outside the wilderness, they see this so-called legendary thing. How can they not be surprised?


    "This should be a psychedelic array in front of us. Everything we see in front of us is fake." After Xi yue''er finished her sentence, she turned her head to the more than 2000 people behind her and said in a loud voice, "from now on, everyone will listen to my orders. Everyone will close their eyes. If you have the conditions, you can take a piece of cloth to cover your eyes and don''t look at anything. No matter what sound is made around you, just go straight ahead, just go ahead with your feelings."


    This is really strange, for a moment, all the people are quickly prepared, or closed their eyes or covered with cloth, waiting for a moment, they once again set foot on the journey.


    Maybe it''s because I close my eyes, the sound around me suddenly becomes very clear. I didn''t notice it just now, but now I suddenly find that something is moving around me. That kind of creaking sound, like the sound of branches colliding with each other, sounds a little harsh and abrupt in the silence.


    "It''s really coming out!"


    A lot of people can''t believe it. Looking back at the back of the road they came to, they saw that on the thick snow, there were a series of messy steps, twisting and twisting, which spread far and far away. However, within the scope of their vision, there was no such kind of bare forest, let alone the shallow snow, Just like the world before they closed their eyes, it''s two worlds.


    "How is that possible? Why is it so strange? " Some people really do not understand, standing there, looking back and forth in the eyes is full of incredible, they seem to have no reaction now, why in the blink of an eye has changed a piece of heaven and earth, clearly looks so strange, is so unthinkable.


    "Nothing is impossible. Now all this can only show that the state of yuan is full of talents. There are many dangers that we can''t imagine. Now this little psychedelic array almost makes us lose our way one by one. Maybe it will be more difficult." Xi yue''er''s eyes became extremely deep. She looked at the white snow in front of her, even the beautiful green smoke, with a deep tone that she didn''t even realize.

 Chapter 516

    His voice fell, all the people behind him fell into a kind of silent air, seemed to be infected with this dignified, and then Xi yue''er slowly turned his head, looked at a place behind him, and then said to it, "bring me the paper and pen."


    She thought that she just came to test it gently, but these changes made her realize the seriousness of the matter. Then, Xi Yueer, who had always vowed that she was afraid of this unknown Yuan state, so now of course he had to ask for help.


    After his voice fell, a black figure suddenly appeared in the white snow. Suddenly, with an extremely strange speed, he came to xiyue''er in the blink of an eye. His hand was paper, ink, brush and inkstone, and everything was ready.


    Xi yue''er took the paper, ink pen and inkstone in her hand, and wrote on it with a small stone beside it. His words were scribbled. If you don''t read them carefully, you can''t see what he wrote. But his letter was finished soon, and then he put it into a bamboo tube prepared on one side and gave it to the man in black behind.


    When he handed it over to the man in black, Lan Lan said, "by the way, tell Huang Guizhi the news, so that he can be prepared."


    After receiving the order, the man in black carefully collected the letter, and then bowed down respectfully. His speed was still very fast, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    But after the man left, the corner of his blue lip suddenly hooked up, with a meaningful smile. Then he looked at the people behind him and said, "it seems that we have gained a lot this time. I thought we just came by the way to have a look, but I didn''t expect that Yuanguo was crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Next, we should be more careful, What will you encounter on the way? No one dares to say it now, for example -- "


    When he said this, he raised his hand and suddenly pointed to the quiet cabin in the middle of the snow. His eyes were full of smiles, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. The next moment, youyou said, "don''t you know what''s wrong with this cabin?"


    He suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to the small wooden house, which made many people have no reaction. He looked at the peaceful and quiet wooden house, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    Then a lot of people instinctively shook their heads and said they didn''t see it.


    The smile on Xi yue''er''s face suddenly changed, and then she looked at the wooden house. Then she raised her head and looked around. Her hand also lifted up at that moment, as if there was something in it. Her words were long and full of insight.


    "There is a gentle breeze all around. In this way, the green smoke on the wooden house should be slightly tilted, but the green smoke in the chimney of the wooden house you see is always there in an orderly way, and the smoke column is straight." Xi yue''er''s eyes are full of essence, and her eyes are slightly alert. She looks around her carefully. If she guesses correctly, they don''t come out of the so-called array. All these things may be an illusion, just these things in front of her, obviously, It''s much more advanced than what I saw in the woods just now.


    After hearing what he said, the soldiers behind them suddenly realized that what was really wrong was where and where. All of them took a look around, and their eyes were on an inexplicable alert.


    One by one, they just stood there in the same place. For a moment, no one moved.


    "Don''t worry too much. There should be no outsiders here." Xiyue''er doesn''t have much vigilance for this place, but there are only some certificates around. If it seems impossible to say that it''s human, it''s just a fake. Some ideas are brewing in her heart. She looks around with a little clear in her eyes. Maybe it''s because there is no one coming in all the year round, Or maybe Yuanguo is very confident in their own array, so there should be no one here.


    He is here to appreciate seriously, there is someone quietly came over, behind him respectfully hugged his fist, "Lord, the girl there to the news."


    This sentence seems to break such leisure. At this time, the man sitting on the head of the bed suddenly sat up straight, and then directly looked at the man in black behind him. In the bright sunshine, the light in his eyes was very bright, "well, what news did your girl send me?"


    He was eagerly looking forward to it, but at this time he was pretending to be stable. However, his eyes betrayed him. Standing behind him, the man in black, hiding under the black cloth, twitched his brows.


    Expectation is expectation. I''m afraid that the only one who can make this expectation so steady is the prince of his family.


    He was in the heart of the heart secretly, but, Mike bow of the man suddenly narrowed his eyes, eyes burst out a dangerous light, fixed to look at him, the tone of Sen Sen said, "don''t you know where your eyebrows twitch, eyelids also follow him?"


    The man in black was stunned for a moment. At the next moment, there was a cold sweat on his forehead. Then he quickly reacted and handed over the bamboo tube in his hand, with a flattering smile on his face. "The Lord misunderstood. Just now, he just felt a little cold and frowned."


    After he gave an unrealistic reason here, he looked back at the stern of the boat for a moment. Then he suddenly realized it and said, "by the way, Lord, there''s something else on my side. I''ll come later."


    He said to leave, the action is very simple and neat, disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye, leaving the bow that squint eyes, still eyes with dangerous light of the man, so coldly watching him go.


    Knowing that the man was gone, the man on the bow slowly turned his head and opened the bamboo tube in his hand. When he opened it, his eyes narrowed even harder. The next moment, he slowly raised his head. The bright sunshine condensed in his eyes and became a deep pool, The man''s voice also sounded in the light of that light, "I didn''t expect that a country of Yuan should be crouching tiger, hidden dragon. It seems that we can''t take it lightly this time."


    Thinking of this, he immediately blew the air gently. After his voice fell, several people immediately followed him, including the man in black who had just come to the stern of the boat. However, when they arrived here, their eyes suddenly became dignified.

 Chapter 517

    "Our trip this time is really interesting. Just now your girl came back and said," Crouching Tiger and hidden dragon are in nuts. You guys are going to South Sichuan immediately to find someone for me. " This time, the focus of the war may be on the place of the former Southern Dynasties, so they have to do enough preparation work. Since they meet such people, they have to take corresponding countermeasures.


    As soon as they went back to the south of Sichuan to find someone, the people in black behind them were even more dignified. After knowing who they were looking for, they held their fists respectfully and disappeared in an instant.


    As the man sat there, he seemed to start thinking seriously. His mind kept flying, and then the air was blowing. Then the man in black stood respectfully waiting for his order.


    "Send someone to send a message to those people in the former Southern Dynasties, so that they don''t have to pay so much for the time being, and don''t act rashly to block this point, so that the state of yuan can''t come in. The situation there may be a little complicated. Don''t lose your wife and fold your troops at that time, and be more careful. They cheat to surrender." When the man said this, he looked back at the man, his eyes were full of seriousness and seriousness, even with some strange deep meaning, and then said heavily, "tell them to wait until their reinforcements arrive."


    What the man said was very firm. After hearing it, the man behind him bowed respectfully and sent the news to him.


    It''s not enough just to do this. The man''s eyes turned slightly and fell on the woods by the river at this time. His eyes narrowed. There was a trace of light under his eyes. The next moment, his lips were hooked up.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Just as Xi yue''er said, there was a false image around them. It was no different from what they had just seen, but it was deeper than what they had just seen, because when they came to the hut, they clearly felt that the wind would be colder and colder in the other house, but inside the cigarette end of the hut, the smoke column was still straight.


    Just now, they thought that there should be no one in it, but when they walked into the cabin, they found that there was no one in it. At least there was an old and a small one in the yard, playing happily there.


    Because of this heavy snow, suddenly came, yesun two people seem to build a snowman there, the yard has built a big snowman, they also have a good time, but the strange thing is that no matter how they play, there is no sound around.


    When they saw this scene, these people were instinctively surprised. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. But then they had a creepy feeling, because the two people looked very strange. They couldn''t tell why they were so strange.


    This is not because infinite people can be born here, but because this array is commemorated by the souls of strangers. They will lock up some people who seem to have psychedelic ability here, and let them die here in a special way, and even keep the state and look of life, just like living, However, adding these elements to such an array will make it more legendary and fantastic. For example, it will make it impossible for those who come in to go out.


    "General, what''s going on? Why can''t we hear them when we see them? "Someone asked quickly, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the soldiers on one side.


    The man shook his head to him, and then nodded a blue glance, which was deep in thought at this time. Your meaning was very clear. At this time, his general had realized something was wrong. Obviously, he was thinking deeply here. Anyone had better not speak, so as not to disturb their general''s thoughts.


    Xi yue''er''s thoughts soon came back. She took back that moment. Her face was light and cloudless, and there was no difference. Then she turned her head and took a deep look at the 2000 people behind him. She nodded to them and said, "don''t worry about them for the time being, let''s go ahead and have a look."


    After that, she raised her feet first and walked forward slowly.


    The world in front of us slowly recovered to a color, that is, a kind of white snow. This kind of snow glowed brightly in the sunshine. Not long after walking, the moon in front of us turned to the people behind us and said, "tear a piece of cloth from you and cover your eyes, as long as you can see the road ahead, Otherwise, the eyes will be hurt. "


    In modern times, especially when walking in the wild, people with common sense all know that snow is the best reflector of sunlight, which can reflect 95% of the sunlight. This kind of reflection is just like looking at the sun overhead with your eyes. If you want to keep your eyes, of course, you need something to block them.


    The soldiers behind obviously didn''t understand these modern things, but their generals spoke very forcefully, so immediately everyone pulled a piece of cloth from their body and smeared it on their eyes. The newcomers continued to move forward, but no matter how far they went or how long they went, the world in front of them didn''t seem to change, There is not even a trace of footprints on the ground. What''s more strange is that on the sky above, the sun seems to be fixed there without any inclination.


    Sure enough, xiyue''er''s steps suddenly stop, looking at the white snow in front of her eyes, her lips suddenly close, her thoughts in this moment have a moment of blank, and then turn to look at all around at this time.


    In addition to snow is snow, the surrounding mountains do not seem to have a trace of floating, or that arc, leaving behind a string of messy footsteps, it seems that they entered a strange circle, how can not go to the end.


    Right or wrong, his blue brow is tightly wrinkled, and his eyes are light. At this time, one idea after another in his mind quickly passes by, and the pictures in his mind are playing back like a movie. All of a sudden, a piece of auspicious light appears in his eyes, Then the picture in his mind was fixed. When he first saw the scene in front of him, the next moment he suddenly turned his head and looked at the black cloth blindfolded eyes behind him, with incomparable firmness in his eyes.


    "We follow our steps back." After the voice of Xi Yueer falls, these people behind them move very quickly, even without any reason. They directly use the back team to become the front team, and they start to go back on their way back. Fortunately, there is thick snow in this world, so they can clearly distinguish where they just came from.

 Chapter 518

    After walking for a long time, they finally returned to the original place, and then saw the strange yard, where the two grandsons were still playing snowman. They were still rolling snowballs happily, as if everything outside had nothing to do with them, let alone disturb them.


    And when Xi yue''er saw the yard, she suddenly stretched out her right hand and pulled down the cloth on her eyes. Her eyes were fixed there tightly. There was a light in her eyes. Her head began to think seriously about what they said when they said these things.


    Every array skill has its own array eyes, which should be true. If this is true, then the strangest place in the world is here. Maybe she can try it from this place.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at the people behind her and said to them in a deep voice, "I''m waiting for me here. I''ll go up there and have a look."


    After thinking about it, she added, "remember for a while, no matter what happens, don''t panic and be steady."


    After Xi yue''er finished these, she raised her feet and strode in that direction. The cabin in front of her was getting closer and closer, but no matter how close it was, the voices of the two people could not be heard at all.


    When she came near the gate of the courtyard, xiyueer pushed the gate open. Different from the two playful people in front of her, the courtyard seemed to be real.


    But just after that moment of stagnation, the little child is still smiling. She is still studying the big snowball in her hand. The chubby hand is slightly red. No matter how he plays, it seems that he has not been frostbitten by such cold.


    Just saw here, the smile on her face became softer and softer. She raised her hand and touched the top of the child''s head, although when she touched the past, she was pierced by a piece of void, "this child is really beautiful. It''s really lovely carved with Pink Jade."


    She said to herself, and then slowly bent down and sat directly on the thick snow behind her. At the moment of sitting down, her eyes were shining again. If you sit in the thick snow, you will feel cold. But after sitting down, the place covered with snow is not as cold as you think, Only a little cold under the body, it is enough to prove that the snow in front of us is also fake.


    At present, all of these are not only the most important, but also the most important. How can we crack the eye array before opening our eyes?


    After his voice fell, there was a pause on the old man''s face, and then he began to grasp the snow.


    Xi yue''er looked at it, just two busy people, their eyes slightly drooped, then raised their eyes and looked at it. At this time, the surrounding area was silvery white.


    "It''s a beautiful place, but I always feel cold sometimes." Xiyueer said quietly, and then the corner of her lip slightly hooked up, with a faint smile. In his eyes, he took a bit of vision, so he looked at this matter, the surrounding world, and then continued to say, "but in a beautiful place, there are also times when you are tired of staying. You two have been here for a long time, don''t you think it''s very lonely here? Don''t you want to show the child out? "


    The speaker doesn''t mean it, but the listener does. It''s like the old man over there who is carrying snow here. He seems to suddenly falter. The white color in his palm suddenly falls off, which is unprecedented.


    Xi yue''er just looked at the two people who had fallen into a trance. The smile on the corner of his lips was more wanton. He turned his head slightly, and then looked at the two people in front of him, "although my men and I were trapped here, before we came in, our eyes were full of color. Although they were withered, they were gray at least, It''s the color of fallen leaves. "


    His words seem to be very attractive, let just there playing snowball child suddenly raised his head, the pair of big eyes looking at him, eyes with a bit of expectation and yearning.


    Xiyue''er''s vision also looked into the child''s eyes, her fundus was more soft, "although the snow here is good, there are blue sky and white clouds outside, more colorful, and the smell of birds, don''t you want to go out and have a look?"


    Her voice fell, and the child''s eyes were full of expectation, as if with infinite grievances. The next moment, full of water vapor floated into her eyes, and those big watery eyes immediately turned into a fountain.


    Then, he raised his head and looked at the blue sky above his head. Then his mouth moved and he said something silently.


    At the beginning, xiyue''er didn''t know what he said, but gradually, she understood his words from his lips, "I want to go out, I want to go out..."


    Strangely, when he said this sentence for the second time, the snow around suddenly changed dramatically, like the beginning of an earthquake, the earth began to shake, and the snow around also began to rustle.


    This sudden change, I do not know is Xi Yueer''s momentary Leng there, even the 2000 soldiers in the distance were extremely shocked, the first reaction was the old man who was also shocked there, he instantly threw away the blood in his hand, and then quickly ran over, hugged the little child, and then covered his ears and his mouth, Eyes full of horror.


    He seemed to be worrying about something there, and his eyes began to look around uneasily, constantly dodging, in short, he was very scared.


    Xiyue''er saw his appearance and began to look around. However, at this time, because the old man covered the child''s mouth, the surroundings began to be quiet and became the same again.


    For a moment, xiyueer suddenly realized, and then stood up. She came to the two people. Their figure was still so empty, but xiyueer was sure, the so-called eyes of the array. It''s on this kid.


    "What are you afraid of?" Xi yue''er''s eyes locked the old man''s eyes straight, as if to solidify the void. Seeing the depth of the old man''s eyes, his eyes were full of firmness and seriousness. Then he looked at him straight and said, "what''s more terrible than you are now? Today''s you, the soul is trapped here, unable to go out, clearly know how to go out, why so scruple? "

 Chapter 519

    Hearing her words, the old man''s eyes on the other side were shaking more severely. The fear in his eyes seemed to be deeper and deeper. He looked around uneasily.


    Xi yue''er also looked around. It was still snowy. There was no difference. A little doubt flashed in her eyes. She turned to look at the old man and asked, "why don''t you tell me what you are afraid of? What are you worried about? "


    The child looked at Xi yue''er, her eyes also fell on his face, and then nodded solemnly, "if you tell me what to do, I can save you, I will save you."


    "You can''t get us out!" At this time, the old man behind him suddenly came forward. His eyes were full of frustration and despair, so he slowly sat down beside the child, held him in his arms, and then said, "because this place has been cursed, our grandparents and grandchildren will never get out of this place, just go out of this place, We are likely to lose our souls, because our bones have been suppressed by the evil law. "


    Hearing his words, Xi yue''er frowned slightly, but the firmness in her eyes did not change at all. "No matter what kind of method it is, as long as we can do it, I will do it. You have to believe me."


    Hearing Xi Yueer''s promise, the old man''s eyes seemed to be crossed by a strange light. He slowly dropped his eyes on Xi Yueer''s face, and his voice was slightly moved, "can you really help us?"


    Xi yue''er''s eyes are full of firmness, she nodded to the man, "I will certainly help you, no matter what way, no matter how many twists and turns, because now we are connected by destiny."


    This sentence is very simple. If we can save the grandparents and grandchildren, they will not be trapped in the snowy land, and they can also help the two people to have a better life. This is the best of both worlds, and they must do it.


    When the old man heard Xi Yueer''s words, tears welled up in his eyes. The next moment, he had a strong firmness in his eyes. Then he raised his finger and gently wiped it on Xi Yueer''s eyes.


    Xi yue''er instinctively closed her eyes and suddenly felt a chill on her eyelids. When she opened her eyes, she suddenly found that the scene had changed dramatically. At the same time, she took a cold breath.


    In front of him, the white snow had disappeared, and replaced by the white bones. One after another, the white bones piled up into mountains, surrounded them in the center, and they could not see the end. However, the disadvantages seemed to be infected with a kind of blood. Standing in front of him, the two people who looked at him also had a kind of frustration.


    "This --" Rao is used to see the evening moon on the big stage. When he saw the scene in front of him, he also took a deep breath of air-conditioning. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was trembling. Obviously, he didn''t expect that it was this dense white bone that they were walking just now.


    "Over the years, many people want to go to the yuan kingdom to find out, but everyone who comes here is trapped here. Over time, it becomes a purgatory. They never go back. The bones you see are all the people trapped here, and you almost become one of them." The old man said faintly over there, and xiyue''er was deeply excited.


    She looked at the mountain of white bones in front of her eyes, and then tried to keep calm. She said to the nihilistic old man and child behind her, "what should I do?"


    "In this pile of bones, there are our grandparents and grandchildren. You just need to find them out and take us out, and the array in front of you will be broken." The old man said, with some period wings in his eyes, looking at the moon.


    It sounds easy to find the bones of the grandparents and grandchildren from the high white bones in front of them. It''s hard to do. Xi Yueer instinctively frowned and looked back at the people standing nearby. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. But before he could speak, he heard the old man over there speak again.


    "Girl, we can only let you know, and we can only let you see these, because women are Yin, which does little harm to us, but they can''t. If more and more people see the truth in front of them, then their masculinity will completely blow the souls of our grandparents and grandchildren away, so..." the rest is needless to say, it''s very clear, Is now the only person who can find those bones for them, only xiyueer.


    Xi yue''er suddenly realized that she had a trace of apology in her eyes. "I''m sorry, old man. I think it''s too simple. I know. No matter how hard it is, I will find it out. But how can I know it''s yours with such a pile of bones?"


    Hearing Xi yue''er''s words, the old man smiles happily, and then says, "it''s easy to do. We have feelings for our own things. You can look for them, and we''ll follow you. When we find them, we''ll let you know."


    Xi yue''er nodded. Then she raised her eyes and looked at the soldiers standing there. She told them in a loud voice, "you wait in place. No matter what happens, you don''t come here. I''ll take you out."


    Two thousand soldiers over there agreed quickly, and then began to sit on the ground and wait quietly. They were very neat one by one. When they sat there, they saw what the woman in front of them said in the yard. Then they went outside the yard and began to dig snow!


    They are absolutely right, their general really went to the yard to dig snow!


    I don''t know how long it took until her stomach growled. Then she raised her eyes. In front of her eyes, the sun was still high above her head, but xiyue''er knew that the outside world should be dark at this time.


    Looking back at the eyes, still with expectations of the two people, Xi yue''er weak smile, and then touched his stomach, some wronged said, "I eat something first, when I''m full, continue to help you find."


    As ghosts, they don''t feel hungry, but xiyuer is an ordinary mortal, which is natural, so they understand. After nodding, they see xiyuer back in front of the two thousand soldiers.


    "General, what are you looking for here?" Until Xi yue''er went back, took out the things in the package and began to eat. These people couldn''t help their curiosity and came up to ask.

 Chapter 520

    Xi yue''er raised her eyes and gave them a light look. She didn''t say anything. Then she lowered her eyes and began to eat again. It was just a facial expression. Then all the people understood immediately and didn''t dare to ask again after touching her nose.


    In a hurry to eat a few meals, Xi yue''er''s stomach felt very full, and then turned back, began to continue to dig.


    She is very hard to sell, but there are too many bones in front of her. Gradually, xiyue''er stops her action, then raises her head and looks at the bones in front of her. Her mind begins to shake.


    "Girl, do you regret it?" Then there was a faint voice. It was the old man. At this time, his voice was no longer warm, but cold numbness.


    "Regret?" Xi Yueer turned around. In the bright sunshine, the old man clearly saw the bright light of Xi Yueer''s eyes and the smile on his face. In a moment, he was also stunned.


    "No regrets. Why did you stop?" The gloom on the old man''s face disappeared in an instant, and then became a thick confusion.


    "A question suddenly occurred to me." Xi yue''er''s smile is more and more bright, and then points to the pile of bones in front of her eyes, looks at the two people, old and young, and says, "if my calculation is correct, you two are buried here first, and then you have these bones, that is to say, your bones should be at the bottom, right?"


    After listening to Xi Yueer''s analysis, the old man''s eyes brightened. Then he raised his hand and patted his head in vain. There was no sound, but his face was also shining with some expectation. He said with a very modest smile, "I''m really stupid. I''ve been here for so many years, but I didn''t think of this problem. It should be so, We are now in this array, and then the bones are buried at the bottom. Girl, if you look for it like this, it should be faster. "


    With the direction, the rest is easy to work. Although the above things are turned back, what we are looking for is the bottom layer after layer. Slowly, the progress will follow. When xiyueer''s stomach rings again, she touches a skull. At this time, the old man behind her suddenly screams.


    "Don''t move!" The old man''s voice, with a bit of hope, and then a flash, suddenly came to the body of Xi Yueer, void will pick up the skull, but he forgot, his hand at this time can do nothing, can only pass through the skull, and then stand there, only the eyes full of wrinkles, but it is floating on the thick water vapor.


    As soon as he looked like this, xiyue''er was excited. She pointed to the skull and looked at the old man and said, "is it this one?"


    "Yes, yes, when you moved just now, my head hurt a bit, that''s it!" Xiyue''er is also excited about the old man. It seems that he still wants to grab this skull and still wears an empty one.


    This is the real harvest, Xi yue''er is overjoyed, and then carefully wrapped the skull in his clothes, and then looked at the old man in front of him, "in this case, it proves that you two are in this direction, we will continue to look for."


    "But... Your stomach just started ringing." Then the Milky voice sounded, the child''s face with a blue and white color, but that pair of big eyes, it is with a strong pure good, such pure good let Xi Yueer''s heart suddenly across a trace of pity, she raised her hand, touched the child''s cheek, although nothing, but she can feel, The joy and love in the eyes of this little child.


    "Now I''m not hungry again. I''m full of energy. Now I''m going to keep on looking." Although I can''t understand some things, xiyue''er knows better than anyone. This is the so-called principle of "going all out in one go, going all out in three". What''s more, when I find a skull, I have to follow this feeling. If I go back to have a meal, I may feel better in my stomach, but when I come back, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to find it again.


    At this point, she turned back, and then continued to stick to the land, began to explore, her speculation is right, because then, this surprise is one after another.


    First, the child''s arm, then to the old man''s leg, one by one, was sent out by her little by little. Even the old man''s phalanx was found. Her movement was very smooth.


    Finally, he found a phalanx on the child''s index finger. His eyes were sore. It seemed that he couldn''t see clearly, but xiyueer didn''t let go of the little land around him.


    Happy is happy, but xiyue''er always feels that his eyes are black. After touching some empty stomach, he suddenly realizes that it has taken him nearly a day to find these things. It''s not common pride for a general person to drop more water and eat more food. So when he is still able to understand, when he is sober, I called the soldiers over there.


    The soldiers knew better than anyone what his general had gone through? Even they have had two meals, but the general of his family hasn''t eaten at all. As soon as they say hello, some people react fiercely. They run to the general with food and drink. When they see the two people, they always have mustard in their heart, and they are always on guard.


    But fortunately, in the eyes of these two people, there is no element of fear as they imagined.


    With something in her stomach, xiyue''er felt more comfortable. Then she raised her eyes and looked around the cold. With a sigh, she stood up and said to the two empty people in front of her, "it''s too late. We have something to do this time, so we can''t stay here for a long time, I''ll take you two back. How can I get out? Where should I put you? "


    Hearing Xi Yueer''s words, the old man''s eyes were not less happy. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly frowned, "it''s very easy for the girl to send us out, but if I guess correctly, the girl should have come to yuan from other places. It''s very bumpy for the girl to come to yuan, Although some things have changed, I have to warn you that the yuan kingdom is definitely not as friendly as it seems. There are all kinds of people here, and every emperor of the yuan Kingdom believes in evil arts. Their public has been supporting more and more powerful national teachers. This kind of atmosphere has permeated the yuan Kingdom for many years, Even if I haven''t been out for so many years, I think it''s very difficult to get rid of this atmosphere. Therefore, you should be careful when you act in the yuan Kingdom, girl. "

 Chapter 521

    This kind of admonition is absolutely useful, because if the old man didn''t say it, even Xi Yueer didn''t believe it in any way. In the eyes of outsiders, the yuan Kingdom, who had never been familiar with the world and would never disturb the situation, would have such a shameful scene. In an instant, his brow would wrinkle and his heart felt a little heavy, But soon her brow relaxed again, looking at the big one in front of her, she said with a smile, "the old man doesn''t have to worry about these. Since we are here, we will be more careful. Your warning is really useful for us, old man. We should be more careful in the future. Now the elder can tell me how we should go out."


    "The road ahead is all right for you. As long as you find the exit, you can go out, and you can walk out of this evil array. As for us..." the old man looked at it. He just nestled in his little child''s eyes, took some pity and helplessness, and then said with a smile, "we have been trapped here all our lives, At the beginning, I believed the old devil''s words of bewitching, so I was killed. It was so tragic. Originally, we had hatred in our hearts, but I didn''t care. A lot of old people pitied my little grandson, who was buried here for such extraordinary means. Originally, I wanted to revenge him after going out, But after so many years of fighting here, all the hatred in my heart has already disappeared. Now I hope that if I can go out and bury our grandparents and grandchildren in water, then we can be really free. "


    The old man came here and sighed that her thoughts were also very hot. He obviously wanted to open up about this matter, and xiyue''er also showed great respect for the dead, so she nodded. Then she stood up and took care of the people behind her, looking for the way out with a piece of bones.


    Soon she found a small slit in the pile of white bones. If she didn''t look at it carefully, it might be ignored by him. The width of the slit was not too wide, and it could only allow one person to pass by. However, the white bones around them were still so dense, but the soldiers behind them didn''t know, of course, what they didn''t know, What kind of ability does the general of their family have to lead them to say that they have found a way out, and that they are also carrying two people behind them who are very strange.


    However, no matter whether they can figure it out or can''t figure it out, they finally went out of this place. They didn''t go far. The white snow suddenly disappeared and replaced it with a hillside. The sound of water seemed to be coming from the other side of the hillside.


    Fresh air came. When the soldiers saw the scene, they seemed to be incredulous. They opened their eyes wide. After a while, they could react. Then they suddenly cheered and turned around. They looked at the place where they had just come out, but they took a breath.


    Behind them is a deep canyon. At this time, in the canyon, piles of deep bones are rushing towards them with a very strange and cool atmosphere. They can''t imagine that the place they brought just now, which is like a dreamland, is such a ghost place.


    "Go, I hope you can be happy in the afterlife, I hope you can be reincarnated into a good family, and don''t be hindered by such troubles all your life." Xi yue''er touched the little child''s hand. After she finished low, she turned around and ordered the people behind her to "try some dry matches."


    Even if it is required to be buried in water, before that, we still need to turn the two people''s bones into ashes and sprinkle them in the river. Only in this way can we really get rid of all the troubles and worries in this life, be free and easy, and then go to the next life.


    Although Xi yue''er is an atheist, after seeing these two people, he began to have some good expectations in his heart. Even if these things are not really exquisite, he should finish them well and seriously.


    The match died. In the raging fire, the pair of deep bones slowly turned into ashes and became a pile of small lumps. Then standing on the edge of the cliff, xiyue''er sprinkled the ashes in the wind. The wind slowly blew away the white powder, and then fell under the cliff one after another. At this time, it was in the middle of the turbulent Qinghe River.


    Until the palm is empty, xiyue''er has been standing on the edge of the cliff, his heart is inexplicably heavy, he is so determined to look at the front of this piece of Oh, inexplicably there is a feeling, that feeling seems to be very light, but also very strong, never like now, she suddenly felt that she was so missing that man.


    After a long time, she sighed, turned her head, looked at the eyes behind her, and then laughed at them and said, "OK, let''s go on."


    To put it bluntly, but the people behind them are not clear, so they look around one by one. In front of them, there is no end to the mountain forest. There are cliffs in front and bones behind. They really don''t know where to go next?


    "General, where shall we go next?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    Xi yue''er''s eyes narrowed for a while, and then suddenly laughed, "where to go? There must be a road for cars in front of the mountain, and our feet are the road. We don''t have to look at the things behind us, let alone the river in front of us. Let''s choose a road. "


    At this point, sad step, and then quickly along the side of the cliff to go there, sure enough, not long after walking, suddenly brightened in front of them, a road appeared in their eyes.


    The line once again set foot on the road in this mountain forest, which seems to be because there is a certificate there, so there is no one around here, but it seems a bit quiet. For xiyueer, it is very suitable for them to move forward here quietly.


    Of course, they set foot on the mountain road again. What she didn''t know was that some changes had taken place outside during the two days in the valley.


    On the second day when they were trapped in this valley, all the people gathered in qiannanchao, including the men who rushed to the area later. Only one day later, he had to be more prepared than when he just went. His face was full of a smile, and behind him was a middle-aged man.

 Chapter 522

    "This is our general''s military adviser. This time, the general didn''t come for a secret mission. When he left, he said that everything in the army would be handled by the military adviser. This is the general''s order." Huang Guizhi is very clear about everything, so he knows more about the identity of men than anyone else. However, due to all the rumors outside now, there are some things that are not good, and they really take their true face to the public. So when their Lord comes, he is really well prepared, even wearing this kind of mask on his face is very delicate, I can''t see the delicacy of his family.


    For the soldiers on the front line, the arrival of reinforcements is also a famous female general with people. They are extremely looking forward to it, because these days they are resisting here, and they are tired physically and mentally. There are many wars, although it is not obvious, but for the city, they have lost several.


    No matter whether it is a general or a military adviser, as long as one person comes and can lead them to fight, it is good. Therefore, no one has any doubt about the identity of men, and immediately respectfully welcomes them.


    The man is definitely not a layman. Although he is a new military adviser, he is very good at it. He just walked into the barracks and didn''t even turn his head back. He said to the former soldier who was guarding here behind him, "have you only resisted here these two days according to the general''s orders and didn''t attack, Not to be deceived by them, but to go deep? "


    "Don''t worry, military strategist. We know the general''s orders better than anyone else, and we admire them very much. We have been obedient all the time. We didn''t catch those people''s moves, and we didn''t take them seriously, so we have been in our defense line." The man heard the man how to ask, quickly stepped forward, facing the man slightly hugged fist, this just patted the chest guarantee said.


    Standing beside the man, the man raised his face. His face was simple and honest. He didn''t look like a man with any ability. But when he suddenly laughed, he found that his eyes were very bright. Then he nodded to the man, hugged his fist respectfully and said, "I understand what you mean. I will tell them what you need, But -- "


    At this point, he turned his head slightly and looked at Huang Guizhi standing beside him, smiling at him very brightly, and then said to the man wearing a mask, "I want this man."


    Hearing what he said, the eyebrows behind the mask were slightly raised. The man''s eyes flashed once, and then nodded. Then when he raised his eyes, he gave Huang Guizhi a wink. While winking, he laughed and said, "brother Daofu really knows people. Although his position is not high, But no one in the army did not know him, and no one did not listen to his orders. "


    With his praise, the man over there immediately gave a simple and honest smile, but his smile didn''t last long. Then he quickly turned to look at Huang Guizhi, nodded to him and said, "in this case, let''s go down to prepare, and don''t disturb Wang here, my Lord."


    Look at the turn, almost said the identity of this person, Yuan Daofu is ashamed to smile, but fortunately there is no one else around.


    Two people retreated, and there was only one man left in the tent. Until this time, he slightly raised his head, looked at the corner, and then said with a faint smile, "why haven''t you heard of the news over there these days? Have you been here for a few days? There''s no news over there. Aren''t you afraid, Your girl is gone. Will I kill you to vent your anger then? "


    Sure enough, after the welcome fell, the air wave was obviously felt in the corner. It was obvious that someone moved in that place, and no one really came out. This change made the man''s eyes narrowed, and there was a sharp light at the bottom of his eyes. Then the smile on his face disappeared, and his voice became low. "Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    "I''m sorry, but there''s no news coming from there all the time. All the people around have lost the girl''s trace. Until now, they are still busy looking at that place, but there''s no clue." After the man in the corner came out, he knelt down on the ground with a plop. At this moment, they had no usual laughing and scolding, but only fear, because it was obvious that the prince of his family was angry.


    The man''s eyes narrowed again. The eyes behind the mask had become a slit. Then he slowly raised his eyes and looked into the distant sky through the slit of the tent. Then he said, "tell the people over there and ask them to look for me quickly. If I haven''t heard from him tomorrow, I will go there in person tomorrow night, By that time, you know what the consequences will be! "


    Kneeling on the ground, the man shivered, then quickly nodded respectfully, quietly retreated, not long after, a clever bird flew out of the tent, it quickly disappeared in the sky, straight to the far side.


    But fortunately, a little bit of news came that night. The news was not very useful, but there was a trace to prove that the place was strange.


    When he saw the news, there was a sharp light in the man''s eyes, and then he turned to look at it. At this time, the deep night outside, and a thin and cool radian on his lips, "two days, if we lengthen it later, I will definitely count this amount on the head of the Yuan state!"


    Time goes by in the twinkling of an eye. The next morning, it''s dawn, and this time is the time when xiyue''er is struggling to dig bones there.


    At that time, she was in a hurry. She didn''t know that when she was busy here, there was a war just beginning outside. The war came quietly. One morning, because of winter, it was very late in the morning. But at this time, it was the most likely time to make mistakes when she couldn''t see her fingers. At least yuan was at the junction of the two countries, The soldiers relaxed their vigilance, and a lot of voices came from the tents, which was a great good thing for the sudden attack team.


    When the night is thicker, a burst of black smoke suddenly comes out from the ground, just like it comes out of thin cracks in the ground, gradually getting thicker and thicker.

 Chapter 523

    But if you look carefully, you will find that the thick fog seems to have eyes, because they are all staring at one direction, which is the troop of Yuan Kingdom guarding here. The barracks in this area has already reduced that kind of defense. At this time, whether it is the sentry or the soldiers in the tent, it is the best time to sleep, So for this kind of colorless and tasteless black fog, I didn''t expect it or detect it.


    Black fog meanders, gradually along the various wind drill into the tent, floating into the air, gradually this camp, it fell into a very quiet strange.


    At this time, the soldiers in front of them were controlled by the black fog one by one. They did what they usually thought but did not dare to do. Not far behind them, about five miles away, was an ordinary mountain village. This was the village. At this time, they were not ordinary villagers.


    As early as the beginning of the great war, this place was used for public use. All the villagers here were moved to other places. However, the people who lived here were the core of the team. This time, they were able to take care of all this for the yuan Kingdom and tear down a piece of fat from the whole Heyuan empire.


    Among them, there is their national master who is in charge of array and has never been seen.


    Why didn''t you show up all the time? Because these days their national master has been preparing for his biggest big move. His preparation is too complicated and cruel, so he has been lurking here these days.


    This is located in the west of the village. In the estimated yard, there is a kind of blood in the air at this time. You can hear some sounds. If you follow the sound carefully, you will find that this cold room needs to wash its hair. There is a place similar to a stable, and the sound comes from that place.


    I can''t see my fingers, but the voice is just like a ghost. If there is a faint light, you can clearly see one body after another lying in the dilapidated stable. There is nothing on the surface of these bodies, but if you look carefully, Will find their faces one after another without the usual blood light.


    At this time, the man at the top had obviously started to swim. He was crying there. He had no strength. He could only see the wound on his wrist and the last trace of blood on his body.


    These people are strong men, and they are unmarried. I''m a boy, and their birthdays are very strange. They don''t seem to meet each other at ordinary times, but they do have other uses at this time, so they were taken over one by one from the upper and lower parts of the yuan Kingdom, and then they were secretly caught in this place.


    A faint light across, the eyes of the person lying on the top suddenly opened, his eyes across a bright smile, such a smile is too gloomy, and then his eyes so set, set in the room not far away, at this time, the room is still on, the light seems to be someone busy back and forth.


    And his eyes were fixed on the man, "if... If you can become a fierce ghost, then i... then I will pester you all the life, you... You demons from hell, with our... Our blood, you want things, then... Then God will listen to my call, let my blood become the most evil thing, I''m going to bite them back! "


    What''s the most terrible thing in the world? It''s this vicious curse that''s the most terrible thing. Maybe this person in the room didn''t take these people seriously. In his opinion, it''s the most tolerant gift to let them die there after using them. But he never thought that there is one kind of most hateful thing in the world, that is, the human heart, When people die, if they have a kind of obsession, it will affect a lot in the future.


    At this time, the man was in the room, very proud, because his big move was about to succeed, and what he lacked was a rare thing. If he was lucky, this kind of thing would appear near here these days, but it was only possible.


    "Are you sure that the kind of hard work you want will show up at this time?" It''s rare, but not so rare. It''s a special kind of white bear. This kind of bear only appears in winter. What he wants is the blood on his heart when he''s ready for the winter and before hibernation.


    The man sitting there said faintly, but when his eyes turned slightly, there was a trace of disgust in his eyes. At this time, the room was full of blood, and in a big jar not far away, it was full of bright red blood. The blood was flowing without wind. It seemed that something was brewing there. It looked disgusting, but no matter what kind of disgust it was, He has to endure desperately, because of the identity of the person in front of him, and more because of his ability.


    "Of course, no one knows better than us where this kind of white bear will appear for so many years. But I''ve always sent people to watch it. There''s absolutely no mistake. It''s just sooner or later. It doesn''t matter if we let them drag it ahead." Walking around the room, the man who looks very busy has a low voice, like the sound of iron grinding over the wall. It sounds a little harsh. When he comes over, he has a gloomy expression on his face. He is smiling faintly, but it looks more terrible than blood.


    It''s clear that this person''s facial features are good, but her temperament seems to come from him. They always do such cruel things all the year round, and they always have a kind of gloomy, even his face.


    "Since the National Master said that, it must be very important for us to wait here. The things in front of us are out of date. Don''t worry. I''m there to stare at them. There won''t be any mistakes. Hanging them is light and easy." The man sitting there said with a smile and stood up the next moment.


    The man who ran in was no one else. It was the general who just left in a hurry. At this time, his face was a bit frightened, and his fingers even pointed out to the outside. He stammered and said to the national master, "I only saw a piece of black. It seems that there are many people. Please go out and have a look, national master."

 Chapter 524

    Compared with his confusion, the national division standing there looking back had a light look on his face. After hearing the general''s words, he just raised his eyebrows very much, and then he could not hide his disdain in his tone. He said quietly, "general, this is really funny. I''m just a national division. If I can do something about it, It must be all kinds of arrays, but if you tell me now that there are a lot of people coming from outside, how can you do these things? I should ask the general about you. After all, you are the one who is fighting here. If you can''t help me, I can''t help you. "


    Speaking of this, he shrugged his shoulders slightly, then continued to turn his head and put all kinds of things in the jar of blood. Looking at the little change of their color, he was slowly proud. But at this time, the busy national teacher here kept his ears upright and watched the movement behind him,


    It''s not that he doesn''t worry about the situation outside. When he came in just now, the national teacher was a little worried. But all this has nothing to do with him after all. Can''t all these things be arranged on him?


    If that''s the case, it''s useless to ask for the so-called general, isn''t it?


    Of course, at this moment, the national division really didn''t expect that the situation outside seemed really serious, because when the general behind went out, he heard some angry words, and then it seemed that there were weapons fighting, and then there were bursts of disordered footsteps running towards the yard, From a distance, I heard the cry coming along with the sound of footsteps, "master, I''m really bad. These people from outside are too strange. It''s too dark for us to see clearly, but these people seem to never be killed. Master, please come and have a look!"


    If it''s not right to look for this national division when leading the army to fight just now, it''s absolutely right to look for him in the next thing. This group of people can''t see their faces clearly, but it''s absolutely weird. The white knife goes in and the red knife comes out. It''s obvious that they all hit the key points, but they don''t fall down one by one, Even murmured to himself what I want to go home, but also crazy to come here, like silk is not afraid of death.


    This time, the national master standing in the room could not stand any more. He quickly put down his things and carefully covered the blood. Then he turned around and walked out of the room. When he stood in the yard, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he saw layers of surging black water at the darkest time of dawn.


    Just a glance, he suddenly noticed that there was a familiar smell in the air. He suddenly heard a bad sound in his heart. Then he quickly turned his head and ordered the general who was already there and didn''t know how to react to it to say, "order people to light the torch as soon as possible, and the brighter the better. You can''t start a war like this, It''s up to the local teachers to see what these people look like? How strange are they? "


    At this time, the capable people have the right to speak. As soon as the voice of the national division fell, the clever little soldiers over there began to prepare the torches. Not long after that, the thick light spread out in the yard, and then the people who came slowly came out of the light. As soon as this appeared, there were breathing sounds around.


    The darkness is hazy, these people suddenly appear in the light, the head of those people with bloodstains, and even some places are bleeding, but these people seem to feel the pain of the body, their eyes are extremely dull, their mouth is more mechanical action, they are saying over and over again, I want to go home.


    This is not the most important thing. The key is that at the next moment, someone in the yard suddenly exclaimed, pointing to one of them and shouting, "cousin, cousin, how are you here?"


    When he got to the light, he seemed to find that the team was strange and familiar. After shouting, his eyes slowly crossed and suddenly widened. There was an incredible look inside. He turned his head and looked at the general around him and said loudly, "general, it seems that something is wrong. Aren''t these people the people we are guarding the front line? At this time, they should have just begun to prepare, but how can they appear here one by one and still look at the obvious things that are not right? "


    As soon as he said this, some people around him began to react. They recognized the rows and rows of people in front of them, even in confusion, even in spite of the cold. There were also people with bare chests and bare arms. It was by strength that they used to be comrades in arms. But at this time, these people seemed to have suddenly changed their appearance. Their eyes were no longer full of usual laughter and scolding, but only dull now, There is also a seemingly strange atmosphere, such an inexplicable atmosphere, let the surrounding atmosphere suddenly become extremely strange.


    Instinctively, he turned his head and looked at the national master beside him and asked, "national master, what do you mean? What is bad? Is there something wrong around here? Shall we rush back now and show your majesty about it? "


    The general came up with relatives and friends. He had a direct relationship with a concubine in the palace. He didn''t have the real ability, but his ability to escape was definitely the first. So after his voice fell, he was not surprised to get back to the big white eyes of the national teacher.


    "General Huo seems to be a bit impatient. What I''m talking about is not that we''re going to run away now. These people are not enough to be afraid of. As far as our country is concerned, they can completely recover as usual with just a little dose. There''s only one thing we need to prepare for in advance, that is, our national division will meet a good match." The National Master said this, then quickly turned around and told the little boy standing behind him, "go and bring me my soul returning powder!"


    He had a plan in mind, and the child behind him was extremely smart. After the voice of the National Teacher fell, he immediately returned to the room, skillfully found a bottle of powder from the box, and quickly returned to the yard.


    After the national master got the bottle of powder, he put a slight hook on the corner of his lip and gave me a smile that I would like to win. Then he stood there with a calm mind and watched these people getting closer and closer.


    He seemed to have a plan in mind, but he was really not familiar with the specific method. He just stood there with a meaningful smile and scared the generals around him. Then he looked at the people who were looking at him in horror. They were getting closer and closer. He grabbed the sleeve of the national master and asked, "national master, you should say something, Is there anything you can do? Are you sure? Hurry up. You see, these people are getting closer and closer. They all deserve to die. They are all like monsters. Hurry to solve them! "

 Chapter 525

    He urged him over and over again, but the national master over there obviously had no patience with him. He shook his sleeve slightly and flicked away his hands in a moment. Then the national master turned his face and looked at him with a kind of extremely indifferent eyes and said, "my affairs will worry you any time, and you should not interfere with any of my decisions. Don''t forget your identity, Don''t forget who I am


    What he said was absolutely cold and unfriendly, which made the general instantly come back to his senses. Suddenly, her scalp was numb, and she suddenly remembered that this man had the power of life and death. In the yuan Kingdom, the position of the national teacher was no less than that of the prince, and even higher than that of the prince to some extent, If a person really touches the law, then the national master can solve these people''s problems at will. What''s more, who is right and who is wrong in the front line? If you just listen to the mouth of the national master, you can completely confuse right and wrong, and his backstage is nothing more than his sister who is still in favor in the harem. If you really want to fight hard, I''m afraid you can''t help the national master even if it takes the life of their whole family.


    Think of here, he cleverly quickly shut his mouth, people are honest standing there, but his pace is slowly back, directly back to the time of the national teacher.


    Even if it''s really going to happen, let the old man stand in front of him first. Even if there''s a trace of back road, he should completely occupy it.


    What he thought was very beautiful. Of course, what he worried about was superfluous, because the national master was really sure.


    Seeing that those people had come to the front, and stood in front of those small videos and mistakes, there were a few steps away, standing in front of a calm national division, but suddenly understood, he pulled the torch in the hand of the soldiers next to him, and then knocked open the cork of the bottle, what was in the bottle and the number in his hand almost at the same time, The same radian, the same movement instantly out.


    The crackling sound was ringing in the air. One spark after another, just like the sparkle, disappeared in an instant. After the sudden action, a special smell was diffused in the yard, which was not too fragrant, but also not too bad. It soon permeated the whole yard, Of course, it also includes those people standing in the yard.


    Just at this time, there was a breeze blowing gently, but it was blowing directly out along the eaves, spreading the flavor slowly, and gradually pushing it to a black place behind.


    In a word, it is absolutely a strange scene, because after the thing burned, the soldiers who could not see the end of the yard seemed to freeze there suddenly, and their eyes began to move slowly, like turning back and forth, but after they turned a few circles, they came back to their senses, This pair of eyes is bright, like suddenly recovered, no longer the kind of dull just now, this is a sudden touch of electricity, and then, the immediate situation changed.


    Although there are soldiers there, they can''t take care of them at this moment. They estimate that they can only give up a small part and save most of them. So the soldiers rush up one by one, pull out their swords, and then cut down the ropes. Not many times, this already trembling bridge collapsed.


    Thanks to the national division''s quick wit, he came up with such an idea at this time. If not, these fierce troops of the Heyuan Empire might really cross this small bridge. At that time, they really don''t know what to do.


    Those people were successfully blocked in the opposite, and then the soldiers stood on the cliff in the opposite mountains and looked straight at this side, with fierce light in their eyes.


    This is the first time that they are so close to each other and face-to-face with all their forces. They see the strong soldiers and the soldiers of the Yuan Empire in front of them. They also have such a wolf and sex side. Of course, it''s just the feeling of meeting each other in a short moment. The next moment, they suddenly hear the sound of hooves in the noise.


    Standing on this side of the cliff, all the people in the yuan Kingdom, including the national division and the general, looked up and saw the opposite side of the mountain stream, but the soldiers who were just eyeing each other gave way. Someone was riding slowly on the other side of Kangzhuang Avenue.


    In the fight just now, the light of dawn came to this land unconsciously. In this light light, the man was riding on a white horse. He was wearing a light robe and a strange mask on his head. It was a plain dress, but he had a cold temperament, Who is that kind of person, more and more close, that is my temperament, suddenly changed a taste, vaguely with that kind of high feeling.


    This kind of light is really unpleasant, at least the eyes of the national master of Yuan Kingdom narrowed, and his eyes crossed with hostility. He looked at the horse coldly. At this time, the horse had stopped at the edge of the mountain and was looking at his man with a kind of cold eyes.


    What is a chess match? He is not the first time to feel it, but this person is far stronger than all the others.


    "Mr. Hu, it''s better to see him than to hear about him. Seeing him today really deserves his reputation, but we may have to have a good fight in the future!" He is still thinking about it here, but the man on horseback over there suddenly opens his mouth. His voice is light and loud, and even starts to reverberate on the edge of the cliff. Before the sound falls, the man has turned his head slowly, and seems to be looking at the vast mountains behind them.


    Vaguely, the corner of his lips was slightly crooked, and the smell in the room was not clear. Only his meaningful and sonorous words were left. "Master Hu often said," if others respect me, I''ll give it back to others, but if the way is higher, the devil is higher. This time, we and the Yuan Empire are willing to be the devil, and we just hope that you who come personally will not regret it! "


    When he said that, the radian of his lips suddenly became straight, and then he took a cold look at the story of Yuan kingdom here. The whip suddenly swung up and crackled, and then he said to the soldiers around him and the Yuan Empire, "choose a good place and camp here. I''d like to see how long they can stay in their own shell!"


    His words were very arrogant. After that, he quickly turned his horse''s head and disappeared in the plains. After the words, the soldiers also ran one after another. For a moment, the mountain gradually quieted down.

 Chapter 526

    Until then, there was a little movement in the army of Yuan state. They seemed to be suddenly relieved, but at the same time, they also had a kind of fear from these people, which suddenly became powerful.


    Who would have thought that, just in the blink of an eye, the soldiers of the Yuan Empire and the Yuan Empire were just like a sudden attack of chicken blood, and their fighting capacity exploded. Even their suddenly changed the classroom, they felt that they were not ordinary people. Inexplicably, there was a trace of pressure in their hearts, and such pressure never appeared, But it has never been as strong as it is now.


    "Guoshi, these people are obviously not good at coming. What should we do next?" The general was too scared to speak. At this time, the deputy general, who obviously had rich experience, had a very clear idea. He turned his head and looked at the dazed national teacher with a strong worry. He asked in a worried tone.


    "What else can we do? What we do now is to guard this place first, and we can''t let them try every means to come here, so you should check it carefully these days. As long as you give me a few more days, I will let these people cry and howl back. At that time, the south exit of Heyuan Empire will be successfully opened by us! " The national master of the Yuan Dynasty swore, and he also had a big smile on his face. But when he kept this posture and passed it on, he suddenly found that there was sweat on his back,


    Just at this moment waiting for them completely did not notice, in the other side they thought to feel indestructible defense, there is a team quietly came.


    "General, have you found that it has been more than two hours since we went all the way, but what we have seen is a little strange?" Finally someone couldn''t help but open his mouth. He took two steps to greet the woman walking in front of him, with a thick confusion in his eyes.


    Xi yue''er''s steps did not stop. At this time, they had already changed their clothes. All the doctors on them were British doctors, and their hands were holding horses and driving cars, like a caravan.


    This is one side walking, their eyes are on guard from time to time, looking at their back from time to time.


    No matter how many people there are in the caravan, they can''t let go of more than 2000 people. So this time, they went here in three different ways: sadness, escort agency and business people.


    Back and forth, their distance is not too far, and they will make a little contact when they leave in the morning. The rule is to ventilate every night and send a message. If they can get to the continuous mountains, they can completely combine when no one pays attention to them.


    However, when they were divided into three groups, led by Xi Yueer or moving forward, they found that the yuan kingdom was completely different from other countries. There was no comfort in other countries. The village children who were constantly comparing with each other with a stick or studying all kinds of old people there could be seen everywhere. Few people were really at leisure, It''s as if what they break into is not an ordinary country, but a country where they can put down their things and take up their swords and sticks to participate in the battlefield anytime and anywhere.


    This discovery is really frightening. At least these soldiers from the Yuan Empire realized that the atmosphere of the yuan kingdom was too strange.


    "Why not? I''ve always thought that if we really fight with the Yuan Empire and the Yuan state, even though there are some differences in size, it''s not certain who will win or lose at that time. " It''s not terrible to be a small country. What''s terrible is that in a country where everyone can fight well with a gun, a person can be a general in the future. It seems that such a concept has been instilled since childhood, and some things will be inherited in his bones. Therefore, this country is highly respected in both literature and martial arts.


    Such a scene, Xi Yueer feel familiar, vaguely remember his not too far in the last life, there was a place to see such a thing, that country is known as the rising country, everyone is empty and powerless, with a good Kung Fu, so their country can dominate in the society at that time, no one dares to provoke.


    Thinking of this, the heavy light in Xi yue''er''s eyes was getting deeper and deeper. Then she quickly turned around and nodded to the silent man sitting in his carriage. The man immediately understood, and then took out the paper and pen and handed it to her directly.


    The carriage is rickety. Xiyue''er is worried about her ambition on the shaft of the carriage. In her hand, she wrote a letter in black. But after all, she wrote it into a letter, and then quickly handed it to the man, who was responsible for passing it on. This is the first time in these days that xiyue''er wrote to the man seriously.


    Of course, the information he inquired about was also very useful. It didn''t take long for the information to reach the men. It was just after noon. Today''s army of Heyuan empire is full of a kind of elation. When the sergeants and generals saw it, they were smiling a lot more than before, because this morning, They had a beautiful turnaround.


    The man''s brow was wrinkled when the giggling voice came in. He looked at his hand so firmly. It was a bit crooked. It was not important for him. What he cared about was the content of these letters.


    "If this is the case, then the state of yuan is definitely a great threat. It seems that we should be careful this time, and we must not underestimate the state of yuan." When the man raised his eyes, his eyes were a little dignified, his brows slightly wrinkled, it seemed that he had fallen into thinking.


    "What''s the matter? Young master? Is it because of any news that I am so sad? " The man who came in was yuan Daofu. At this time, he had already arranged almost. He was waiting for these people to quickly cross the mountain stream and get to the opposite side, so that he could have a chance to compete with the legendary National Master of Yuan state.


    When he had nothing to do, he planned to come and find an old acquaintance to talk about the past. However, as soon as he entered the door, he saw the young man''s looming brows hidden behind the mask. At this time, he was slightly frowning. It seemed that he had encountered something worrying.


    So he couldn''t help laughing and asked with concern.


    "Yes, it''s true that something is worrying. Just now I received the news that the yuan kingdom is definitely not as kind and friendly as we seem to be. It''s said that everyone there knows astronomy and geography. Everyone''s hand is either holding a book or a gun. This is a country that can pick up a knife and gun at any time and go directly to the battlefield." For yuan Daofu in front of him, the man is absolutely no stranger, so when he talks, he doesn''t have the slightest taboo, but directly tells him the news he received.

 Chapter 527

    With a smile on his face, Yuan Daofu nodded and said, "the last time I just saw the kingdom of yuan from a distance, I had two things to do. After I went back, I thought that there was a plan that was a little mature, so I want to tell the Lord again, can I think of a way to let me take a few people secretly?"


    Hearing his words, the man''s mask immediately raised a smile, he slowly stood up, and then slowly walked to the barracks door, looking at the frightening mountain stream not far away, but the exposed eyes were crossed by a sharp light, with a kind of sly smile, he said, "there are ways, but if it is really implemented, Mr. Yuan may suffer a bit of crime. "


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as I can go and test them, I''ll know." Yuan Daofu smile special doesn''t matter, the face is with vows, such a smile let the opposite man seems to be very happy.


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I''ll arrange for you to go back and wait for you to prepare. Everything should be ready. As long as there''s news here, you may start immediately." The man didn''t say when he would leave or when he would be ready. He just told yuan Daofu to get things ready first.


    Yuan Daofu smiles, hugs his fist, and then says in a loud voice, "I know this, so I''ll go down and wait first."


    He said that he would go, but it was very simple. Until his figure disappeared from the tent, the man slowly turned back, looked at the man in black who came out quietly behind him, nodded and said, "after a while, you go to find some people, and I''ll prepare some clothes for you. You take advantage of the night to cross the mountain with ropes, Take Mr. Yuan, and remember not to be found. "


    The people behind him quickly and respectfully clasped their fists. Then they went down to make preparations. The sky soon passed. Gradually, when the light disappeared after dusk, several black figures quietly picked the most remote corner from the camp and walked towards the mountains not far away.


    The world seems to be made up of two cliffs. The ditch in the middle is deep, but this evening, the whole black spots are fearless. They walk along the mountain stream and find a slightly partial place after a long time.


    The mountain here is never as steep as the other side just now. Even the cliff doesn''t go straight down like that. It seems that there are some partial inclinations, which is enough for them. Several people look at each other, and then the two people behind them help yuan Daofu to walk slowly down the slope to the straightest place, The men stopped, and then the men in front untied the rope from their waist. At one end of the rope was a sharp crooked claw.


    These things look unimportant, but in front of them, they are extremely useful. They just stand there, shake off their arms, turn the rope in their hands, and when the buzzing sound starts, the iron claw flies out.


    Their strength is very big, see that iron claw, like long eyes, instantly toward the opposite one, it seems to be the place of the forest fly past.


    His technique is also very good, just a success, in turn when it is incomparably strong, obviously successful hook the opposite tree.


    Then someone here immediately took the rope and ran back quickly. Just with the help of these steps, people soared up like eagles, and soon disappeared into the darkness. One by one, the other two passed the mountain in the darkness ahead of time, and then a slight whistle sounded in the darkness, It was a sign to tell the people here that they arrived safely.


    The next move was a bit adventurous, because there was a yuan Daofu in the middle. Fortunately, Yuan Daofu was bold, but he was tied to his body and carried on his back. He didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. He didn''t even have a disordered breathing. So he opened his eyes again when he felt the similar fluctuation in the air, The man had reached the cliff in the opposite mountain.


    There was a platform, and they were fixed on it by the first few people who came here just now. For a moment, the platform was a little crowded. However, just when they arrived, the original two people soared up again, but they went straight to the top of the cliff.


    The rope in their hands played a key role at this time. One by one, they were just like flexible monkeys, jumping quickly on the edge of the mountain, and they reached the top of the cliff in a few steps.


    One by one, in the mountains, which seem more difficult for outsiders to climb to the sky, they are like walking on the plain.


    Almost less than one incense stick, they arrived on the land in the mountains. When they stepped on the ground, Yuan Daofu suddenly felt that it was really not easy.


    Here, he drew a smile from the corner of his lips, and then looked around, only in the dark, no one found a strange smile in his smile.


    "At this time, it''s strange that there is still fog." As if he had found something, he raised his hand and pointed to the front, so that she could not help but look at the past. When he looked around, he found that there were layers of white in the darkness.


    After his voice fell, all the people put down their hearts, and then someone suggested that they take the rope just now, and everyone drag the side of the rope slowly forward, but pay attention to be far away from the cliff just now.


    This idea seems to be good, so a rope is like a string of grasshoppers, wearing several people walking slowly in the fog, they are walking while talking low, the voice is not big, but it seems a little abrupt in the night.


    Occasionally, Yuan Daofu would talk with them in person. No matter how calm they were, the fog in front of them seemed to never come to an end, and the road under their feet did not know where they had gone. For them at this time, it seemed that they were confused.


    I don''t know that from the outside, the fog just lies in the fact that the rest of the place between them is clean without any abnormality. Yuan Daofu, who seems to be in the middle of them, really looks at these people outside the fog, nods with satisfaction, and then quickly disappears into the darkness.


    His body shape soon looked like a ghost. He didn''t have any martial arts as he had just seen.

 Chapter 528

    He seems to be very familiar with this place. In the blink of an eye, people have come to a small hillside. Through the bare and withered forest in front of him, he has a look at the small mountain village below.


    There seems to be some strange smell in the air, which makes yuan Daofu, who is hidden in the tree, instinctively frown. At this moment, his eyes in the dark are full of sparkling light, and his vision is more accurate. After looking around, he falls on the small mountain village below, which is the house in the West.


    Then followed by tiptoe point, like ghosts, quietly toward the house.


    "National division, what can we do? Your majesty replied that I must take down the lost land. But you know, now the bridges on the cliff are broken, and the soldiers of the Yuan Empire are guarding there. It''s more difficult for us to pass than to ascend to heaven. National division, you should think of a way for us quickly." At this time, someone in the room was walking up and down, his face was full of anxiety, and his eyes were full of anxiety.


    No one knows the impatience in his heart at this time. Just this afternoon, his Majesty the emperor of the yuan Kingdom suddenly sent a message back to her, telling them that they must take back the territory of the front line. If not, they would go back to pick them up with their heads. No one knows better than him. So at this moment, as a leading general, This man is anxious to the extreme.


    "Don''t worry, general. Everything has to wait until the right time. I still say that when my certificate is really successful, I don''t care who is there in the mountains and how many soldiers and horses the Yuan Empire brings. I will take them all at that time!" In the tone of the master of Yuan state, he was full of vows, knowing that he was still studying this thing. It seemed that there was something in the jar in front of him, which sounded rusty. In the strange night, he felt a bit creepy.


    However, the general, who was a little nervous and worried, did not care about this strange situation. He turned around and looked at the back of the national master of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, his brain, which was pushed by this kind of anxiety, was a little dull, and his words were not considered. "National master, can you do this thing? I''ve been listening to you all the time, It''s a real means. I really haven''t seen it before, but it''s hard for me to believe these things that don''t seem to have any actual offensive power. Besides, the National Master always thinks his own things are very powerful. Is the national master really so convinced that there is no enemy for you in this world? "


    Once a person is worried, to a certain extent, he has a kind of loss of everything. That kind of loss and negativity affects their mind. So when they say and write these words, they really don''t think about it at all. It''s only when the former yuan Guoshi looks back at him with a kind of gloomy eyes that he instantly recovers.


    That person is the moment to understand, he immediately did not just that arrogant arrogance, honest stand back, he is not walking around, also suddenly silent down, doing a good look.


    Today, the national teacher of Yuanguo seems to be in a very good mood. After taking a hard look at him, he turned around and began to explain to him with patience, "our company has confidence in our national teacher''s things. You''ve never seen anything that doesn''t mean I''m so unbearable. If that''s the case, our national teacher won''t be as good as it is now, Of course, our national master will not be arrogant and arrogant and think that my thing is invincible. There are not many people who want to defeat me. A few of them have died, and the only one left is... "


    The master of Yuan Kingdom seemed to think of some tone. He suddenly stopped, and his action stopped. At the next moment, he slowly raised his head, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and the light in his eyes fell out with some regret. His words stopped here, but his heart was very clear, All that remained was a murmur.


    The only one left, whose life and death are still unknown, has been sent to inquire for so many years, but he has not come back with any news.


    "Guoshi, according to what you say, you should be invincible. This time I met you with the people of the Yuan Empire, it can be said that I really met my opponent. This time I believe that our railway can also return to that land. By that time, I will certainly make a big move and lay a solid foundation for us." Sitting in another corner, someone looked at the back of the national teacher and said with sincere admiration that the man didn''t really praise the national teacher, but he asked for help at this moment.


    The voice came out leisurely. The paper man lying on the side of the bed, with a slight hook on his lips, gave a hint of ironic smile. The next moment, his eyes fell on the thin figure over there. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes solidified on his hands.


    Just a few things can''t be seen clearly. What is the original appearance? It''s like herbal medicine and grass. In a word, it looks strange, bottle after bottle, can after can. But in that pair of eyes, it''s a moment. Then, the next moment, it''s a moment, and it''s a moment later, it''s a moment later, it''s a moment later, it''s a moment later, it''s a moment later.


    Although he was very strict, there was no smell of blood in the air. The smell was more serious from the window. It was obvious that there was a jar of blood in the room, and the blood probably came from that place.


    The two men at the middle window knew better what the so-called national master was preparing. When he saw this, he saw a little dull in his eyes. Then he went back to the eaves, walked from the eaves to the dead tree, and disappeared into the darkness.


    In front of the fog or did not disperse, those people are still there, a did not say a word, occasionally will hear Mr. Yuan Daofu''s words.


    "When will the fog disperse? It''s so weird to be here all the time. We shouldn''t be here tonight. " Suddenly someone began to complain. He waved at the white things in front of him, but no matter how he beat them, they still slowly spread and condensed, as if they could not disappear before their eyes.


    "Isn''t that weird? Seeing that winter is coming, there is fog in front of you. And don''t you feel the chilly feeling? " Some people followed, saying that they did not forget to hold their shoulders, eyes with some panic looking around.


    "Look, you think too much. It''s normal for fog to appear in this place in this season. Maybe a gust of wind will blow away in a moment." On the other hand, Yuan Daofu looks very steady, which may confirm what he said. The next moment he really feels the wind blowing, and then the world in front of him becomes cleaner and cleaner. It''s no use. The fog will disperse for a while.

 Chapter 529

    "Ah, sir, you are really a God. As soon as you said that, the wind came." Someone looked at the clean area in front of him, and he was stunned. His voice was full of admiration. He turned to look at Yuan Daofu, who was protected by them in the center, with full admiration in his eyes.


    Just standing in the middle of them, Yuan Daofu, who had been praised, was suddenly silent. He could see his figure at this time and looked straight ahead. These people didn''t know. Therefore, they turned around and found that they had come to a strange place under the cover of the white fog.


    "Why, where are you?" Someone asked faintly because he didn''t know. But when he looked around, he was still a bit frightened and confused. These people walk in the dark all the year round. It''s rare that one thing interferes with their vision, smell and current senses. This feeling is too strange and makes them feel afraid.


    "I don''t know where it is, but I know we can''t stay here any longer. Let''s go back the same way." After a long time, Yuan Daofu began to speak, with a full of determination in his tone.


    This time, these people''s actions were all in cooperation with him. Now yuan Daofu suddenly opened his mouth. Naturally, no one said anything. Several people immediately turned around and walked in the direction they came. Their feeling was right, because after walking for a short time, they could see the hillside, and then they went back according to the same way. When they went back, It''s already dawn.


    "What are you talking about?" At that time, they thought everything was normal. It seems that it sounds strange now, because after hearing their report, the prince of their family frowned. Although he couldn''t see clearly through the mask, the distance between his eyebrows and eyes was clear.


    "When we passed by, there was a white fog. Then we couldn''t see the direction clearly. Lord, you didn''t see the white fog. It was really solemn, but it was complete in front of us. You didn''t know everything. You didn''t even feel anything except the damp in your nose, That kind of white fog has been pestering us for a long time, and it didn''t disperse until we arrived at a strange place. " I was afraid that his description was not detailed enough, so I quickly told him all the feelings he met on the road. It doesn''t matter. After that, I felt that the atmosphere in the whole tent dropped instantly.


    "White fog appears in winter, even if it''s Yuan state, it''s very abnormal. I don''t believe there will be any wind blowing away!" The men sitting at the back of the desk were also a bit deep. When he said this, his voice was very low. Instinctively, what was on guard? Although there were only him and dark Wei in the room.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s impossible. You''ve known each other for so many years, so it''s impossible to think about it." That man is full of shock, and his face is full of unbelievable things. It seems to become a bit confusing here. Many people and many things seem to be unclear at once. But when he is full of doubt, his family''s Prince suddenly decides that he has to swallow all the rest of his words and can''t say anything more.


    "If it''s me, go and get back quickly. If someone can''t get back, take the message back to me and remember that I want to be urgent." The man really didn''t explain anything, and he didn''t lift his head. He just supported his chin and looked out, but his tone remained unchanged.


    When the man in black heard this, his face suddenly became dignified, and his eyes became deep. Then he nodded and retreated quietly.


    Until the whole tent was quiet again, the man behind the desk seemed to be a little tired. He lazily supported himself, and then when he sat back again, the corners of his lips were slowly hooked up.


    "In other words, it''s really tiring to stay here these days. In a word, you have nothing to do. You might as well go down and prepare. I''m going to invite Mr. Yuan to have a good drink." The so-called know yourself and know the enemy, in order to win a hundred battles, this sentence is reasonable at any time, so the man intends to go to the test first.


    However, before the result on his side came out, before he came to test, before the banquet started, Yuan Daofu came first.


    As soon as he came in, Yuan Daofu didn''t have the usual smile on his face. Instead, he looked at the man sitting on the chair looking at the book. His eyes seemed to be full of deep meaning. In a word, people couldn''t see clearly.


    "Mr. Yuan is in time, but my meal is not ready yet. Why don''t you sit down for a while?" The man sitting on the chair reading a book raised his head and gave yuan Daofu such a light look, but the look was quickly withdrawn, which seemed to be the same as usual.


    "I just want to tell the Lord whether your man wants him back or not? Now he''s stuck with me. " Yuan Daofu just said one of his intentions directly.


    Hearing his words, the man''s hands moved slightly, and the book stopped there for a moment. But the next moment, the man suddenly raised his head, with a strange smile on his face. He looked at Yuan Daofu, then narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked with a smile, "Sir, it''s really a good way. It''s only half a day, If you just keep people there, I''d like to let people know, sir, what are you doing here this time? "


    "Let''s open the window and tell the truth. I don''t have many friends over the years. I cherish our friendship very much. If you have anything, you can ask directly." Yuan Daofu is straightforward. In fact, this is the decision he made after thinking about it for a long time. He went to test it last night. He already knew all the key problems, but he also knew that some things could not be said to the people in front of him, although they were good friends for many years.


    If sitting in such a estrangement, two people continue to communicate, it is bound to become a hidden danger in the future, so when some things are found, it is good for both of them to correct it in time.


    He was so direct that the man didn''t think of it. His eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes crossed a sharp light, and his body couldn''t help looking forward. He took a close look at Yuan Daofu, and asked in a faint tone, "so Mr. Yuan is now thinking about it. Are you going to be honest? Then I dare to ask, sir, what did you do last night? "

 Chapter 530

    I don''t know if it''s a man''s illusion. After his voice fell, he suddenly found that Mr. Yuan across the street seemed to have a fickle look in his eyes. Then on that simple and honest looking face, he seemed to be organizing the language there. But the next moment, he suddenly sat opposite the man.


    "I know what you want to ask, and I know. With your intelligence, you must have found out that I did the trick last night. I admit that I did it last night. I just want to verify my idea. Last night I was finished, and I know exactly what the other party''s plan is. Now I have a way to solve them, But what I want is your trust. As before, can we not pursue the past? Can we be friends again? " Yuan Daofu was a little worried. The anxiety in his words was very clear, and his eyes were full of pleading. He looked at Huo Yanchen so straight.


    This kind of plea made the man stunned. He just looked at the conflicting memory in doctor yuan''s eyes, and it really began to fly there. It seemed that many years ago, in the rainy season, two strangers, an unexpected meeting, a drunken banquet, seemed to be a chance encounter, but the fate was so wonderful, It wasn''t long before they met again, but they were sighed by each other''s status. One was a master of learning, the other was a modest gentleman. Fate seemed to tie the knot of their friendship at that time. Until now, they have known each other for more than ten years. If we don''t cherish this relationship, it''s absolutely impossible, but such a relationship is because of its mellow, Only more treasure, more careful.


    "I hate it, but you don''t deny that I''m your best friend. Of course, I will promise you that no matter what your identity is, now we can be honest again. No matter how far we go, you will be my best friend." Heyi cherishes this friendship very much. Although he is not as rare as Yuan Daofu, he is almost the same.


    Hearing this sentence, Yuan Daofu completely put down his heart, then nodded, put hope on his eyes again, and said, "I''m relieved to have you. Then you can say it. Where you say it right, I''ll keep silent. If it''s not right, I''ll shake my head for you."


    When the two men said this, there was a small sound of footsteps outside the door, and then someone respectfully reported, "tell the commander, the food is ready, do you want to serve it now?"


    "Just in time. I''m talking with Mr. Yuan here. At this time, it''s more lively for us to serve some food and wine. Come on, all of you As the saying goes, after drinking, he speaks the truth, but what he wants at this time seems to be such an effect. After his voice falls, the soldiers outside rush in.


    In their hands are steaming, delicious food, and one by one placed on the only table in the tent, and then Qi Qi back down, for a moment, the whole tent is left Huo Yanchen and Yuan Daofu.


    The steaming food will ease the depression in my heart just now. After two people drink a mouthful of wine together, this kind of hot feeling suddenly makes people''s nerves become bold and forthright, and makes them excited. The smiles on their faces become as pure as before.


    "In the past, I always thought that Mr. Yuan''s surname should be yuan, but in retrospect, Yuan Daofu''s yuan should be yuan of Yuan state, right?" A glass of wine just under the belly, Huo Yanchen opened his mouth, words with incomparable certainty, at this time, the light in his eyes is great, looks incomparably smart.


    Yuan Daofu also saw a light in his eyes, but he didn''t move. He just sat there in silence, his head didn''t move. Obviously, what Huo Yanchen said was right.


    Huo Yanchen saw yuan Daofu''s action and saw a faint light in his eyes. The next moment he pursed his lips. When his thoughts were flying, he had an idea in his heart. Then he slowly raised his eyes and his eyes fell on Yuan Daofu''s eyes again. This time, he said more firmly, "ordinary people, even if they are from Yuan state, dare not take Yuan state''s surname as his name, Because everyone''s attachment to the country is far less than that. What''s more, it''s a great challenge. If I guess correctly, brother yuan should be a member of the royal family, right


    Only by a surname, can guess such a situation, Yuan Daofu is for his good friend produced appreciation, his eyes are thick light, but can''t help nodding.


    "Wang Ye is really a smart man. I''d like to propose a toast to you for his intelligence." Yuan Daofu said here, raised the wine in his hand and touched Huo Yanchen in the air, then drank it again.


    But after the wine cup failed, his eyes suddenly filled with vicissitudes, sighed, looked at the inexplicable point in front of him, and then said, "you and I have similar interests, which may come from the reason of identity. Yellow people have an inexplicable temperament, which depends on their superior blood, So when I go anywhere, I am extremely tall. Even if they are easygoing, their eyes are still so arrogant. So when I see you at the first sight, I have a sense of inexplicable familiarity. That kind of feeling makes me feel that you have a very attractive trait and can cherish each other. "


    Hearing his description, Huo Yanchen couldn''t help but hook his lips and smile. He just looked down at Yuan Daofu and said, "how can we listen to Mr. Yuan''s words? It feels like we are birds of a feather gathering together?"


    He was so direct and half joking, which eased the heaviness in Yuan Daofu''s heart. He could not help laughing. But after smiling, he said, "I''m not afraid of offending anyone because I''ve already talked about it. Anyway, those people have already forgotten me, and they don''t care about my blood, At the beginning, they were able to abandon me cruelly. Now I''m thinking about them. It seems ridiculous. "


    When Yuan Daofu said this, he seemed to open the conversation. He reached out and bought himself a glass of wine. He looked up again. When the glass was on the table, he seemed to use some strength. With a bang, the dishes on the table were shaking, but his face was inexplicably with a sad smile.

 Chapter 531

    "In other people''s eyes, being a member of the royal family may be a great honor, but in my opinion, this is the beginning of a tragedy, because not everyone in every royal family will be welcomed. Some people are born with high hopes, and some people are even inferior to the mud in the grass. They have no noble identity and strong background, So when they were born, they seemed to become a joke. Of course, this may be in other countries, but in the Yuan Dynasty, these princes, who are called jokes, may find their own way through another way. " Yuan Daofu''s eyes suddenly burst out a strange light when he said this. He just looked at Huo Yanchen in the opposite direction. His tone seemed to be a bit strange, which made people feel chilly.


    So those princes who are not in favor can learn some array skills by themselves. These things seem simple, but they are also very complex. The five elements and eight trigrams and the strange way to escape are all good. So when they make up their mind at the beginning, they need to find some good old teachers, and the so-called good teachers will choose some children with better qualifications, Their eyes still can''t forget to pay, it''s like picking some good vegetables and fruits in the vegetable market.


    Perhaps because of his own situation, Yuan Daofu instilled a kind of idea in his heart, that is, he didn''t want to be trampled on by others forever. He wanted to be a master. That kind of spirit gradually invaded his little heart and made his eyes full of that kind of stubbornness.


    So once a very famous tactician went to the palace to choose a land with high quality, and he fell in love with yandaofu at a glance, which became the beginning of his legend. Under the guidance of that master, he quickly became happy with this broad and profound magic from a half weight child.


    And that mountain became the most peaceful place for him. He spent nearly ten years there, from a young man to an elegant young man. When he came out of the mountain, he was known as the best tactician in the yuan Kingdom and his most proud disciple.


    But there is a good saying, wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it, too good he, inevitably some complacency, so for some of the dangers around, forget in the back.


    I didn''t expect that someone would be envious of him secretly. In such a talent, I even envied that he was trusted by the master.


    When the chef went back to the palace, he would never forget his father, who had always despised him. He was strangely affectionate. He took her hand in one hand and called him by his nickname. Because of his honor and courage, his mother and concubine rose several positions and stood side by side with other concubines. She had unlimited glory.


    He will never forget that the princes who used to despise him when he was a child, and the elder brothers who were warm to him at that banquet. It seems that his younger brother is always a treasure in their hands. They miss him very much because they haven''t come back for many years, just in places where people can''t see him, He clearly saw the scorn and irony that still existed in their eyes.


    All this is a kind of false mask. At that time, he was very clear. Although he didn''t want to do the superficial Kung Fu, at least he got his honor back, so sometimes he was very proud.


    But the danger came quietly at that time. Life in the palace was not safe for a few days. Then something happened one after another around him. First, a maid in waiting died inexplicably. Then when he found out again, he found out that he had an affair with the little eunuchs in other palaces. It was nothing, However, when his mother''s concubine was in charge of him, she couldn''t help being punished by the queen.


    Originally, he thought it was an ordinary thing. His mother should have changed it a little, but then a theft happened in the imperial palace. The lost things were not valuable, but they were very expensive for ordinary people''s families. When other countries came to offer gifts more than ten years ago, As a gift, a bead was placed in the treasure Pavilion by my father. It had been covered with dust for many years, but such an ordinary thing disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When I found him again, I found that he unexpectedly appeared in the palace of his mother''s concubine, which was beyond debate. As a result, his mother''s concubine was ignored by her father for a long time, and even demoted to a lower level.


    Indistinctly, Yuan Daofu at that time realized that all this seemed to be planned, and the target seemed to be himself. So yuan Daofu began to be cautious. He was cautious and cautious. In addition, she was looking forward to having a real place to use him. At that time, she might be able to transfer those people in the dark, Their hands and feet.


    However, such expectations were all extravagant, because there were no big wars in the yuan Kingdom at that time, and what happened were all small matters of border harassment, so it was not necessary to use his academic knowledge. In other people''s words, can you use a bull''s knife to kill chickens?


    In this kind of comfort, he will inevitably breed some small thoughts. Gradually, he found that some strange things always appeared around him. For example, once when he was shopping in the imperial garden, he saw a familiar figure, which seemed to be the little maid who had been waiting on his mother''s side, It''s the little girl who was found dead in the pond a few days ago.


    He shook his head, maybe it was an illusion, because it seemed to disappear immediately after, but the scene remained in his heart, and gradually he found that the palace was weird.


    First, there was a spoiled concubine in the cold palace who died that night. Then the person who lived with her ran out of the cold palace madly. While running away, she cried in the palace, saying that they had seen the ghost. What she said was that she was kind and tolerant, and she was also a little girl, But yuan Daofu was acutely aware that the person he described was not someone else, but the little maid who died beside his mother''s wife.


    At that time, Yuan Daofu was still full of doubts, but when he saw that the door of the imperial study had been closed tightly, he realized that I was afraid that the little eunuch was definitely not falling down the well. What he said was probably true, so they got up and went back to wait.


    But as soon as he waited, he missed an opportunity to see the person he hated, and even missed an opportunity to save himself.

 Chapter 532

    Only later did yuan Daofu know that it was his younger martial brother who his father met that day. His younger martial brother came down from the mountain and met his father in person. He wanted to ask the emperor for mercy and give him a chance to compete with Yuan Daofu himself. Because his younger martial brother suspected that when he was on the mountain, the master was concerned about yuan Daofu''s identity, so he took extra care of him, So that every test is out of balance and biased.


    Some people doubt that the emperor''s face can be put down. So as for the old emperor who always valued his face very much, of course, he readily agreed.


    And after he agreed, his father also summoned him as he wished.


    Until now, Yuan Daofu was very clear. In the imperial study, when the father and son talked openly, Yuan Daofu didn''t even say all the requests in his heart. His father''s eyes were full of insight and said, "you know, when you win the respect of all the people in the world, Some of the things you dare not imagine will come true. You can take care of them at ordinary times. You can take care of the things you dare not do. You can also be unscrupulous. So no matter what you want to do, remember to fight back your own ability and consolidate your own position, otherwise everything is nonsense. "


    The father had something to say, and Yuan Daofu suddenly realized that no matter what he thought, he would be in trouble now. I''m afraid he would fall into a kind of gossip in two days, so what he had to do now was to play all the spirit, bury all the sadness in his heart, and face this comparison wholeheartedly.


    At that time, all his elder brothers in the palace took out the kind of unity and family affection that was enough to make the old emperor very happy, and set up a banquet for him personally, saying that they wanted to cheer him up.


    At the banquet that day, he drank a lot of wine, because his brothers came and offered him wine one by one. After drinking too much wine, he naturally fell asleep. But after he finished eating and yelled, Yuan Daofu always felt that if there was something wrong with him, there was something wrong with him.


    Maybe at that time, he was too simple, too credulous of all the illusions in the house, too confident of his own ability, and the protection of the old emperor. But even if he was so dense, there was still a time when he was a little sparse, so it was easy for people to get into the thing to control. It was not too strange. That thing was called greed.


    Then on that day, he will never forget that when the real competition was held, almost all the people in the capital came. The competition was set outside the imperial palace. Around the biggest platform in the western suburb of the capital, the platform was big enough for two people to begin to line up.


    Even the old emperor went to watch the competition in person. Of course, his master also came. But when his master looked at himself, he always had that kind of worry in his eyes. At that time, he didn''t notice it, because his younger martial brother didn''t have many brushes in his diary, It''s always very disappointing, even his 110 is not enough, but when he really competed, he suddenly found that his younger martial brother seemed to have changed a person all of a sudden, because his tactics and his number of people were not matched.


    Yuan Daofu''s brow suddenly wrinkled when the invisible bloodbath began to spread in that scene. He found that his younger martial brother''s ability had really grown a lot in his short time of missing. Such discovery made him mention his mother''s spirit to deal with it. But at this time, he suddenly found that his younger martial brother''s ability had improved a lot, In front of his eyes were bursts of hair.


    It was like being drunk. Even heaven and earth were dizzy. Yuan Daofu was confused. But at this moment, he knew that he could not fall down suddenly because of these inexplicable reasons, so he instinctively took out the dagger he carried and stabbed his leg.


    The feeling of pain spread instantly, bringing absolute soberness, so at the beginning, Yuan Daofu was not inferior to his younger martial brother.


    But slowly, the feeling of familiarity swept the whole body again, and it became more and more intense. Yuan Daofu realized that he seemed to be hit by someone else''s loneliness. He instinctively looked to his father on the stage and wanted to ask for teaching. But at this time, he suddenly saw one bitter face after another that disgusted him.


    The faces came from his brothers. His eyes looked at him with a kind of cold and sarcasm. Just like that, Yuan Daofu''s head suddenly crossed a Qingming moment, and he understood that all this was a situation, which had been laid long ago.


    What will his father look like when those inexplicable and illusory charges are suppressed? Of course, he had no doubt that even the man who was once his pride was his son, he could ignore it, listen to the words of the national master and drive his son out of the palace.


    When he came out of the palace, all the killing came. About his younger martial brother''s pursuit of him, it also started at that moment.


    Heaven is jealous of talents. My younger martial brother is afraid that one day things will come to light, so he starts ahead of time and wants to get rid of the people who are threatening him. However, Yuan Daofu laments that he is not as ruthless as his younger martial brother, so he is always forced to run away from Yuan kingdom.


    "Are you looking out in the mountains? Maybe even he doesn''t know that this place has a very close relationship with me. At that time, I was chased here. I didn''t have any strength in my body before I fell into this mountain stream. I know all about the flowers, grass, rivers and trees under the mountain stream, but he didn''t have the slightest impression. " When Yuan Daofu said this, the corners of his lips were boundless cold. He just narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the distant mountain where the hand from heaven came from!


    But the man opposite sighed and said, "I believe it''s karma, but you have to remember that where people fall, they have to get up. This mountain stream has different meaning to you, so I believe you will fight, full of spirit, shame before snow!"

 Chapter 533

    Hearing Huo Yanchen''s encouragement, Yuan Daofu''s face finally showed a calm smile. He nodded, then picked up the wine glass on the table and drank it again. He looked at Huo Yanchen straight and said, "so what I want to say to you is that the yuan kingdom is extremely terrible now. If you don''t solve them now, If it will be your happiness in the future, by that time, the whole continent will be in a state of destruction. I have learned such a certificate, and I know what kind of manpower and energy are needed once all the certificates are implemented. I also know what kind of ruthless methods some people will use when they take a shortcut. My younger martial brother is like this, I saw with my own eyes that he could sacrifice hundreds of young people''s lives for a certificate, and use their blood as the soul of the array. The country can be strong, but not by any means. This is my bottom line! "


    Yuan Daofu sonorous and forceful said here, but let the opposite Huo Yanchen suddenly fell into silence, he did not speak, just picked up the wine glass on the table, slowly drinking, but his eyes fell on the broad and dangerous mountain stream.


    Yuan Daofu didn''t speak any more. Now he has abandoned that kind of home and country feelings. For himself, the rest is full of sadness. The only thing he cares about is his mother''s memorial tablet.


    It was his mother who was demoted to the cold palace again and died of hatred in a few days. Because he had no identity, he didn''t have the right to enter the imperial mausoleum. In the western part of Beijing, in the luanhenggang, his mother was there and a group of ghosts were crowded there every day, so he was worried all these years.


    "Yuandaofu, do you think there will be a day? Is there a possibility that there will be no more war, no more joys and sorrows, but only infinite joy in everyone''s heart? " Knowing what he thought of, the man suddenly became a little sad. His tone was quiet, and there was a trace of missing in his eyes. His sight was even more distant and fell on the inexplicable point.


    "Unless a country is strong enough to unify the whole continent, as long as there are borders and other interests competing, there will be no real joy." Yuan Daofu said quietly, and both of them seemed to fall into that kind of sadness, which was disturbed by a letter.


    The sound of birds flying in the air sounds very clear. Sitting on one side, he Yihuan returns to his senses and smiles helplessly. The next moment, however, a living person stands up and simply goes to the door and reaches out his hand. Before long, a pigeon stops on his arm.


    Skillfully from the leg of the pigeon off a small bamboo tube, the man slowly opened his face smile, also see the content of the letter, is suddenly changed a taste, and then, Huo Yanchen turned his head, looking at Yuan Daofu.


    Against the sun, the man''s delicate face with a kind of strange smile, that kind of smile looks like a smile, but the real meaning is not clear, only his profound words, "there is a not too good news for you, but also not too bad news, are you interested in listening to it?"


    Huo Yanchen seldom has such tangled time, rare this appearance, but let yuan Daofu''s eyebrow pick pick, eyes across a trace of surprise, "see you this appearance, suddenly came to interest, might as well say I come to listen to it?"


    The man smiles, and the note turns into some powder. As he walks, it slowly disappears in the air. When he comes back, everything disappears without a trace. Then she sits on the seat and drinks a mouthful of wine. Then she looks at Yuan Daofu and says, "the king of yuan is ill."


    All of a sudden, Yuan Daofu, who was sitting there with a smile on his face just now, suddenly solidified his smile on his lips.


    But yuan Daofu, who was opposite, shook his head slowly, with obvious clarity in his eyes and sharp tone, said, "I don''t need this. I know better than anyone that what needs to be courteous at this time is not for me to go back together and take shame on myself. It''s better to plan here. You know, this is an opportunity now."


    "Have you ever thought that if we really hit this time, your father is likely to --" this is the point that worries a lot. Once something is involved in the heart, it will quickly change a flavor. It''s better to talk about the topic now than to have any doubt or worry in our heart at that time.


    Yuan Daofu pursed his lips, but Dao didn''t speak. For a moment, the whole tent fell into such silence, the wine didn''t finish, and it ended in such silence. What they didn''t expect was that things were much faster than they thought.


    It is no accident that the monarch of the yuan Kingdom suddenly fell ill at this time, and suddenly became seriously ill. It is not as peaceful as it seems on the surface in the yuan Kingdom, which can be seen from a little.


    The monarch of the Yuan state has too many sons. As the saying goes, there is only one position. Many people have been fighting openly and secretly for so many years and have never seen any hope. Moreover, if there is such a light, some people will be fed up with it.


    The best way is to take a surprise, and then hit the middle. Before everyone responds, stabilize the overall situation, and then fight back to win all the opponents who once threatened him. Therefore, the monarch of the yuan Kingdom becomes a chess piece that is bound to die miserably.


    So the outbreak of this kind of riot in Britain is expected, but no one thought that the person triggered by this riot is the most humble one.


    The monarch of the Yuan Dynasty now has seven princes living in the imperial palace. There are three princes who have been listed as princes outside, with a total of ten children, all of whom he thinks are the best. Among them, the youngest is the twelve princes who are only 13 years old at this time.


    Speaking of the youngest prince, many people may not understand why the monarch of the yuan kingdom had a slight preference for him when he was alive. No one has ever thought about this problem clearly, because there is no foundation or ability behind this small house. It is said that it is a duckweed, and his wife is just a little concubine, But such a thin and weak person, but became the emperor''s little lovely.


    This time, the emperor suddenly fell ill, and many of the princes didn''t respond. For a moment, the whole yuan kingdom was shrouded in gloom. But just at this time, the capital city was shocked.

 Chapter 534

    It''s almost accurate. In one night, all the forces of the prince''s subordinates were severely damaged. Either the leaders were killed inexplicably, or all the people who could use them disappeared. In short, when they came up the next morning, people suddenly found that the capital seemed to have changed.


    At the beginning of this change, it was not obvious. At noon the next day, the monarch of the yuan Kingdom suddenly left. It is said that when he died, he was very miserable. His seven orifices were bleeding continuously. It seems that the whole person was frustrated. When his eunuchs went to collect the corpses, they were surprised to find that their monarch''s bones were all packed together, It''s twisted out of shape.


    This miserable appearance made people panic in the imperial palace for a moment, but before the state funeral was announced, someone dressed in bright yellow walked slowly to the palace where the emperor was. At the same time, the whole capital was surrounded by an inexplicable iron horse, all of them were black, a pair of black masks, They are also covered in black cloak, where they are almost destitute. They use iron means to strangle the forces of the princes in the capital.


    In two days, the state of Yuan changed its appearance. The one who boarded again was the little prince. The one who had wings was the one who obediently submitted to him. On the surface, it seemed that no one was there for any purpose.


    But when the news seemed to grow wings, and the man on the sideline knew it, Yuan Daofu''s pen suddenly fell to the ground!


    At that moment, his face was very ugly, that kind of ugly, with a little desire to talk and stop, his eyes were dull, no spirit, he just looked at the mountains outside, his eyes seemed to want to pass through the heaven and earth, and fall on the vast land.


    At that time, Huo Yanchen did not know what happened to Yuan Daofu? He only knew that when the news had passed for nearly two weeks, Yuan Daofu stood up and went back to his tent. He shut himself up for an afternoon and took him with him for an evening. When he got up again the next day, he came directly to him and said to him firmly, "my plan has been worked out. Now I''ll start, I want to have a good talk with you. "


    Yuan Daofu''s face was dark and frosty. That gray color made people look very wrong. Huo Yanchen knew better than anyone, so he grasped yuan Daofu''s hand first when he went up. He looked at her with dignified tone and said, "don''t talk to me first, I''m going to have a good talk with you now. You look very wrong. "


    His words are incoherent, but the man is very believe, his eyes suddenly took a bit heavy, so solemnly nodded, he did not forget to tell the people behind him, quickly give him a pen and paper, he wants to write a letter, to now lurking in the yuan Kingdom, already good hidden xiyueer.


    When Xi yue''er received the letter, she saw only a few words. However, with these words, she clearly captured the huge conspiracy hidden behind the yuan kingdom. It seems that sometimes they didn''t mean to pick the door, but they planned to hold the whole Heyuan empire in their hands at the beginning, no matter whether the old emperor was still there or not.


    When the night came, xiyue''er''s face was covered with frost. She looked back at the people standing behind her, with a dignified look in her eyes. "Maybe the problem is more serious than we thought. The yuan kingdom is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Now we need to work hard. Our goal is the one in the capital, We are now divided into ten routes, each of which has 200 people. We can''t go more than ten people at a time. We begin to seriously inquire about where the cavalry in the capital comes from. "


    This place is a remote courtyard in the western suburb of the capital. At the beginning, it was not noticed by xiyueer, but later some people sold houses here. At the cheapest price, some people said that this place was haunted. After xiyueer lived in it, nothing strange happened. On the contrary, it was because of the quiet, I found them a good hiding place.


    That night, after the plan was agreed, Xi yue''er and several people had to go out to try.


    The longitude of the yuan kingdom is different from that of other places. At least it is completely different from the capital of the Yuan Empire that Xi Yueer saw. Moreover, it is different from the progress of the money they beat down a few days ago. It seems that safety is the main thing here. There is a kind of gray and black everywhere. Especially at this night, it is a bit strange, It''s like walking on the streets of hell. In fact, this kind of color is very unlucky. When walking here, Xi Yueer really can''t understand what kind of hobby the national army of the yuan Kingdom has, and will use this kind of color as the layout of his capital.


    Perhaps because of the changes in the past two days, the whole capital fell into a very quiet. It was not midnight, but there was no one on the road. It was cold and terrible.


    Xiyue''er thought that such lovers would not have any harvest, but sometimes the more you can''t imagine something, the faster it comes. For example, they walked several streets in the shadow, and when they were planning to close up, they suddenly found that in a corner in front of them, it seemed that several people had gone by.


    Hiding in the dark, Xi yue''er''s eyes narrowed. Then she looked back at the nine people who were following her. She shook her hand slightly, made a gesture and pointed to the front corner again.


    Finally, those people instantly understood, nodded, and then quietly cat waist, followed xiyueer again along the shadow, to the corner.


    When they came near, they found that the corner they had just seen in the distance was actually covered by a wide road, which seemed to be a back street. So what they saw now were all neat back doors. These back doors were tightly closed, and there was no sound. I was also a bit unusual, It''s from the back that hasn''t disappeared yet.


    Xiyue''er, they dare not follow too closely. They can only follow so far. However, after following them for a long time, they come to the capital, a very strange place.

 Chapter 535

    The capital of every country is supposed to be very strong and tall. They stayed here for several days and inquired about it. However, when they came here, they found that what they saw was not comprehensive. At least, there was a very strange crack in the wall in front of them, which was not later, It''s natural. The walls here are overlapped. There''s only one person in the middle. It''s so wide.


    Those people just disappeared in this crevice, but at this time, xiyueer, they stayed in the same place, but they did not dare to act rashly, because they knew better than anyone that this place is absolutely a place where one man is in charge of everything. No matter how capable they are, they may not be able to go through this crevice. What they are waiting for is the net of heaven and earth, and what''s more, they are trying to scare the snake.


    If they can''t go there, they will stay here honestly. Fortunately, they didn''t wait long. Some people came back from the gap, which is similar to the number just now. However, when they came here, they talked about something and walked back, just like they were sure that there would be no one around.


    "Keep in mind that this time things must be done well and done well. If not, it''s not for you and me to blame the person above." The man in the head walked along, warning the people behind him in a vicious tone.


    After him, the three men bowed their heads honestly, nodded their heads and said with a smile, "commander, please don''t worry. The young master will be satisfied. We will do this thing well and never find any fault."


    "Leave five people to guard here, and the remaining four people to follow me in. Remember, after an hour, if you don''t see us coming back, hurry back the same way and wait there quietly." All things are arranged properly, xiyue''er with the four people behind, slowly stick to the wall, along the shadow corner, quietly to the road exit.


    When I went in, I found that this place was set here. I didn''t find it at ordinary times, because the design of this place was very ingenious. He was in the wall, but also under the wall. First he went down, and then he walked out slowly along the gap of the wall. What he saw was the outside world. It didn''t look like much, but, Xi yue''er is slowly guessing in his heart, just now those people back and forth time.


    Different from the people of this era, Xi Yueer has received professional training in her subconscious mind, so when she calculates the time, she has a better way than these people. She walks slowly with a bit of anxiety, but she doesn''t run. She takes a few people to walk slowly along the deep forest on one side of her instinct. As expected, when he reaches the time of calculation, I found that there was a big place hidden in the deep of the forest.


    It seems that the woods in front of them were cut down later, so there is a bare area around them. But there is a high platform in the middle of the bare area. At this time, it seems that there is not much on the platform. But when they come near, they find that all kinds of complicated patterns are carved on the platform, which are similar to ancient patterns, As if with what kind of mysterious power lurking here quietly.


    Xi yue''er looks at the bare platform with a slight frown, and instinctively stops on one side of the platform with a bit of vigilance. Instead of walking up the steps on one side, he stands here, and then seriously looks at the pattern on the platform. At this time, the pattern on the platform is like a big one, which is closely covered on the platform, It seems to be a kind of symbol.


    "General, how do you feel gloomy around here?" Then those people looked around on guard, but they didn''t know why. Maybe it was because of the cold winter night, or maybe the sudden disappearance of the moonlight in the night made the surroundings look a little terrible. These people who had never blinked in the battlefield felt the fear from the bottom of their hearts at this time.


    His words are too abrupt, let Xi Yue Er raise her head, this just looked around, so a look does not matter, but suddenly found that this is really some strange around.


    The first thing xiyueer sees is a mountain that suddenly appears in front of her. It seems to be the finger of a giant. Standing there alone, it seems to touch the sky. It''s towering and can''t see the end. But this is only a long-distance discovery. The sight takes back the blue sight and turns slowly again. Only then can you find that your mountain is the center point on both sides, There are four mountains evenly distributed, and they are not as high as the pillars, but they are evenly distributed here, and there is this high platform in the middle. If there is nothing strange, it is absolutely false.


    For these things, xiyue''er really doesn''t understand, but he still deeply remembers everything around him. It''s late, so xiyue''er quickly instructs these people behind him, "this place can''t stay much, let''s hurry back."


    Stay too long, I''m afraid it will frighten the snake, so Xi yue''er is quickly turned around, with a few people along the way back.


    They walked very timely, but Rao is so, the road ahead has changed. Just now, I clearly remember that there is a forest here, but when they just arrived at the edge, it disappeared without a trace, and turned into a wave of thick black fog.


    "No, we''ve been found!" This is xiyueer''s first feeling. If it wasn''t discovered, how could it suddenly change in front of her? So the next moment, these people can''t all look back-to-back, alert.


    The surrounding scenes are very familiar. When they first entered the yuan Kingdom, they had already met such things. This country is famous for its array skills. It''s no surprise that there are arrays everywhere. But this place is obviously a secret existence. I''m afraid that some of them are really in danger now.


    "General, what are we going to do?" Seeing the fog around him getting thicker and thicker, he could not see the scene clearly any more. A man could not help but asked anxiously, but his voice fell for a long time, and xiyueer didn''t speak.


    At this time, xiyue''er is concentrating on the surrounding scene. The surrounding scene is more and more blurred. However, the high mountain, which is like a finger, is very clear. Her line of sight falls there. Suddenly, there is a light in her eyes. Then she reaches for a finger and says to several people around her, "don''t panic, let''s go to that place."

 Chapter 536

    No matter how thick the black fog is, there is a limit. There is still some light at the top. As long as you follow that place, there should be no mistake. After all, it is the highest place. The feeling of xiyueer is effective again.


    That place is really the only place that can point to the light, and they walked along that place, although it was contrary to the original direction, but after the two incense sticks, they successfully came out of the black fog.


    This is not a small high slope. Standing on the high slope and looking back, Xi yue''er''s eyebrows wrinkled instantly, and her eyes were shocked.


    "Look I don''t know if she found something unusual behind her. Even one of the soldiers who had followed also found something wrong there. Her voice was a little high. Then she pointed to the place and motioned to other people to look at it.


    But Xi yue''er''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter at this time. She just looks at the things in front of her eyes. The light in her eyes is flashing. After a moment, he suddenly has a confirmation in his heart. He purses his lips and says to the people around him, "maybe we were not discovered by others just now, but this place is born like this, Every time in the dead of night, there will be such things pouring out. It seems that there is something running in here, and it seems that there is something brewing here. In short, this feeling is really strange. "


    Strange to strange, fortunately, the things in front of him are recorded in his mind, it should not be too late, this place really can''t stay for a long time, seeing that the time is almost up, xiyue''er hastened to order the four people behind him to step on the night again and go on the way of the past.


    This thing appeared in the hands of the man only one day later. At that time, the man was ready for a surprise attack this evening. He took yuan Daofu and some soldiers to build a temporary bridge next to the mountain stream to give those people a sneak attack.


    So when he received the letter and the picture on the line, the man''s brow wrinkled and his eyes crossed a little bit of confusion. Fortunately, there was someone who knew about it. Yuan Daofu took the letter and looked at the picture with determination. The next moment, his eyes suddenly crossed a shock!


    "No, this is the soul swallowing array. It seems to be dealing with someone!" In the end is expert, a look to understand, but his face is a bit dignified, the next moment is suddenly raised his head, fixed to see Huo Yanchen.


    "Among all the array books, the most evil one is this array. It takes a lot of effort to practice this array. It''s impossible to prepare it without half a year''s time. However, it''s obvious that the girl''s painting is very mature. The reason why this array is so cruel is that it can solve many people at the same time, No matter how hard this person''s life is, it will be swallowed by this array. " When Yuan Daofu saw this, his eyes and eyebrows were shining, and he seemed to be seriously thinking about it. Whose hand was it? What to do in the capital!


    "Do you think it''s the young emperor who just registered and wants to solve other princes all at once?" Royal affairs are the most cruel, so when he thinks of cruelty, the man thinks of this aspect. The idea in his heart is not too mature. He just subconsciously speaks it out and discusses it with Yuan Daofu here. However, when his voice falls, Yuan Daofu''s eyes suddenly cross a light, and he also stands up.


    "If that''s the case, that''s right. Two days later, there will be a sacrifice in the yuan Kingdom, and this time Liang Jun died suddenly. I''m afraid that these two things will be put together to prepare. If the guess is correct, this place should be in the west of Beijing. There is a saying in Yuan Wo that people will go to the Western Paradise after they die, So all the priests and ceremonies should be set up in the West. " And there is such a big soul eating array, so you can imagine who is the person to deal with?


    However, it was different from that when the king of the Yuan Dynasty died, which hit Daofu so hard. At this time, Daofu yuan''s face was a little chilly. He just narrowed his eyes and hummed coldly, saying, "it''s really that evil is rewarded. These people have been calculating for so many years, but they never thought of it, One day they will die on a young child in such a way. What a reward for evil


    Here I sighed with emotion, but as if I suddenly had inspiration, I turned to look at the man, with some bright light in my eyes. I looked at the man with such interest and said, "Lord, I have a very good way, maybe I can use it in the raid tonight."


    "You want to spread this news to the troops of Yuan kingdom over there, and then let the national division of Yuan Kingdom and his generals make a complete chaos in their hearts. At that time, they may not be able to play a proper role in preparing all kinds of things, right?" Needless to say, the man obviously thought of this place, and he seemed to think more comprehensive, because at this time, the light on the man''s face looked very bright.


    Yuan Daofu didn''t speak. He just nodded heavily. He just stood there rubbing his hands. He felt like rubbing his hands. Then he said in a quiet voice, "their array preparation is also very complete. They have gathered so many resentments. I''m afraid we will be hurt when we deal with them, but if we can make his mind start to shake, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy to deal with us. "


    All arrays focus on whether the mind of the people who set up the array is firm or not. People and the official are completely integrated. If a person is strong, the array will be strong. If a person is weak, the first thing to fight is psychological warfare. Therefore, this matter can be used completely. At that time, the national master will worry about his own identity, and I''m afraid he won''t have time, What''s going to happen here? Maybe this sudden attack tonight, combined with this unexpected attack, will bring unexpected gains to Heyuan empire. I''m not sure.


    That''s a good idea. The man''s eyes were bright and he nodded.


    They also implemented it very quickly, almost two hours later, a news began to spread among the ranks of the Yuan state.


    "It''s said that the emperor is going to fight some of his eldest sons!" When the first news came out, of course, it caused a big stir. So when there was nothing wrong, it was rare that there were a few people gathered around the camp and talked about what they asked.


    The general has been in a state of listlessness since the national division was defeated a few days ago. In addition, the national army of the yuan Kingdom suddenly died, and his elder sister has no honor in the palace. Now she is in a state of self-protection in the palace. How can she manage his younger brother? So now the general is very low-key, and there is no problem in his life. He is not as arrogant as before.

 Chapter 537

    Now he has been sitting here for a long time. The national division over there is very busy, and even doesn''t give him a look. Some worried generals can''t help but worry. He raises his eyes again, looks at the thin figure of the national division, hesitates for a moment, and finally says, "national division, there is a news flooding in the army now, There is news about the new emperor in the imperial capital. Do you want to hear it? "


    When he heard about the new emperor, the actions of his subordinates changed into apathy. He raised his head slightly, glanced at the general sitting there, and asked, "what''s the news? The new emperor is now in flood. We should be more responsible, It''s very idle now that these soldiers are doing what they are doing. There is a great battle between us and the Heyuan empire. If not, these soldiers may forget their responsibilities on their backs. They are here to fight, not to chat long here. "


    The tone of the national master was taken for granted, and there was nothing wrong with his words. However, the general over there was suddenly interested. He had a strange light in his eyes. He took a careful look at the door and the window. Seeing that no one was here, he said cautiously, "it''s nothing else. It''s said that there is a great change in Beijing, which is called the new emperor, Now I''m trying to solve all those princes, and I heard that the new emperor has a way now, so it''s the last key to win them all at one stroke! You said that if it is true, will there be a kind of riot in the capital? The mantis catches the cicada, but the Yellow sparrow is behind. Will there be another change in the yuan kingdom? "


    The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener meant it. The general here was talking. However, just after his voice fell, he heard a clanging sound. It was the scissors in the hands of the national master. I don''t know why they fell to the ground. The clear voice made the two people instantly recover. The general raised his eyes and caught the worry on the national master''s face.


    At that time, he didn''t think much about it. He just thought that I was concerned about my family and country and worried that the Yuan state would be changed again. That''s why he was so worried. But not long after this incident, he found out that the truth was not like that at all. Of course, this is what will happen later.


    Now, after hearing what he said, the national division suddenly put on some dignified eyebrows. His eyebrows were so tightly wrinkled. Looking at the general at this time, he asked in a heavy voice, "who are you listening to about this? Is there any basis? "


    "I don''t have the so-called basis either. It''s just that all the people in the army are talking about it. They say that there is no fire without wind. It must be something happened in Beijing that makes the news spread to our front line." In the general''s opinion, these things are just gossip. They are full of gossip. But if these things happen, they will not have much influence on them. They are risking life and death to defend the security of the Yuan Dynasty. They can only make contributions. Unless they betray their country, what''s their fault? With whom or not?


    But this news means different to the stock market. The next moment, he suddenly stood up and began to walk back and forth. A rare breath called anxiety began to spread on him. His eyebrows and eyes were full of worry. He muttered to himself and shook his head. "But it''s not feasible at all. Now the foundation is not stable, If even those princes are really in trouble, I''m afraid the whole yuan kingdom will not be less critical of the new emperor. At that time, there will be external troubles and internal worries. Is the yuan kingdom in danger? "


    The national teacher is the national teacher. On the one hand, he thought that he was obviously different from other people, and the general who was sitting there frowned and said, "yes, who said no? There is a saying, isn''t it good? If water can carry a boat, it can also overturn it. If it is really corny, I''m afraid the people of the Yuan state will not agree with it. If it''s not well adjusted, I''m afraid the Yuan state will be in turmoil. At that time, if a family doesn''t become a family and a country doesn''t become a country, isn''t the new emperor -- "


    He wanted to say that at that time, the new emperor had become a sinner of the yuan Kingdom, but he thought that the situation had not yet appeared. If he really dared to say that, wouldn''t it be a capital crime of recklessness? So it''s a positive stop.


    Although he didn''t finish his words, the national master over there thought that his brow was tightly wrinkled, and the frown was more and more fierce, but the worry in his eyes was more and more rampant. After taking away a few times, he suddenly looked back at the general and solemnly said to him, "if that''s the case, please send some people to escort my colleagues, Let him personally pass a message to the emperor, let him never act rashly, even for the sake of the Yuan state, this move can''t go like this. "


    On this night, the national master of the yuan Kingdom seemed very uneasy. He was inexplicably worried about the little child who was far away in the capital of the yuan kingdom. Therefore, he was a little absent-minded and could not cope with the last step of the certificate.


    He was worried for nothing else, because there would be a sacrificial festival in the yuan Kingdom two days later. If he came in time, he would stop all these things before that day, but if he didn''t come in time, it would really lead to disaster.


    The next morning, a good news came to the army camp in front of the yuan Kingdom, that is, their national division had finally developed this array, which could solve all the soldiers of the Heyuan empire.


    And they finally swept away the previous kind of negative and dispirited, and began to really challenge the army camp of Heyuan empire on the other side of the mountain.


    The two countries'' barracks on both sides of the mountain stream finally started their first battle after this morning, but there was a deep cliff in the middle. Even shouting here would not help. Obviously, both sides thought of this. For a moment, the generals in each barracks began to be here and couldn''t understand, Of course, this is only a superficial phenomenon.


    At this time, on the hillside behind the military camp of the Yuan state, some people were quietly dormant there. The number of these people was not very small, there were 2000 people, but in the face of tens of thousands of troops of the Yuan state, it was not worth mentioning.


    Around the center is yuan Daofu at this time. His eyes are bright. Looking at the huge barracks below and the bustle of the Barracks at this time, he has a cold smile on his lips.

 Chapter 538

    After the survey, he nodded to one of the people around him, and then began to whisper in her ear. Although that person was misty and confused, he was very obedient to Yuan Daofu''s orders. He nodded and said to several people behind him, "you follow me."


    He took ten people to the direction that Yuan Daofu pointed out just now. That place is such a big platform. If you look carefully, you will find that the place is connected to the nearest place where they came last night. It seems that there is something arranged there on that platform, and you can''t see clearly, Because there are a few trees in the middle that seem to be nothing.


    After several of them disappeared, Yuan Daofu pointed to more than 20 people and told them to look for one thing for him. Only in this land can there be such a thing as the white bear that rarely appears after the snow. What he wants is the blood under the feet of the white bear.


    This kind of thing seems to sound strange and unimaginable. What do you want this thing for? But these people still did not have any doubt, hurried to the back of the mountains.


    The rest of these people had to be arranged by Yuan Daofu.


    During the day, it seems that the shouting ended in such a helpless way. But when the night just came, the barracks on both sides began to move quietly, but they moved in different directions.


    The mountains originally belonged to the yuan kingdom. Naturally, they knew more about the mountains than the so-called outsiders. Naturally, they also knew how to pass through the mountains safely. There was a pair of teams so quietly. The night went a long way around and came to the stream side of the mountain stream. There was a river that passed through the mountain stream, On the other side of the river, there was a flat hillside, which was much more stable than the shortcut found by Heyuan empire.


    They wanted to be stable, but the opposite one and the original Empire one set out quickly, almost at the same time. However, the scolding with the Yuan Empire came directly from the flat slope, with ropes one by one. When they took a detour, nearly 5000 people passed by, including one of their most famous generals guarding the frontier.


    They also planned to make a sneak attack, but this time they and the Yuan Empire were more cautious. They didn''t touch their most calculating military adviser, who was still guarding in the camp. Their military adviser mysteriously said that he would wait for a big fish here tonight.


    The soldiers who often take part in wars in the frontier know that the so-called big fish may come from the opposite barracks. They can figure out the routine of sneak attack. The yuan Kingdom on the opposite side will certainly not give up. If the sneak attack is successful, the position on the opposite side will probably become their own.


    It seems that the night is getting quieter and quieter. In such quietness, there is a tent where the light is transparent at this time. Someone sits there and looks at the book in his hand carefully. After the time goes by, he talks for a moment and looks at the silent night. Suddenly, he hooks his lips and says to the person standing beside him, "the night is so deep, Have they finished the task I gave them? "


    These two words obviously didn''t match. The man in black standing behind him twitched his lips slightly. So he nodded respectfully and said to the man reading in front of him, "Lord, don''t worry. With their skills, even if it''s dark at this time, it''s not difficult to build a bridge, It should be almost done. "


    His voice fell, the man in front nodded, his eyes still with that kind of light, and then he said unintentionally, "tell them to build the bridge for me when it''s past three o''clock. It''s better to build it steadily, and the big one is better. Don''t shake it to me."


    I don''t know when the wind started, whimpering like someone crying. It sounds very creepy in the middle of the night. In this wind, it seems to be mixed with some peculiar smell. Such a person was not obvious at first, but gradually came from the opposite mountain. In the air, it was more and more obvious that the soldiers had to guard there, Everyone frowned.


    "Do you smell something strange?" Someone finally could not help asking the people around him. These two people were standing at the edge of the mountain stream, guarding here. The test night was very deep, and the air was oppressive. Even the taste seemed very clear, like a familiar taste.


    "It''s like blood." The other man frowned, but he was more cautious. He looked left and right, and the torch in his hand went out with his action. There was nothing on the other side except the abyss.


    But even so, he still felt a shivering feeling, along his back, bit by bit up.


    Thinking of this, he had a little fear in his eyes. He turned his head and looked at the man who was on duty with him tonight, with a little care in his eyes and eyebrows. "The smell in the air seems abnormal, but do you feel it? It seems that there are some sounds, little by little, some can''t hear clearly."


    When he said this, the person around him was even more afraid of his steps. He could not help but back. Suddenly, there was that kind of fear in his eyes. He looked around anxiously, and his voice trembled when he opened his mouth. "Don''t scare me, I''m very timid."


    The soldier who is very timid sounds funny. It seems that this night has nothing to do with this kind of funny.


    The two men were so close to each other''s eyes, and they looked around closely. They could not help walking to the barracks behind them. The light was shaking with the wind, and it was about to disappear.


    "Captain, Captain, are you there?" A man finally couldn''t help but turn around and began to shout in the direction of the barracks, while someone over there looked this way.


    "What''s the matter?" The so-called captain, who is also temporary this evening, is assigned here. I don''t know what happened this evening. It seems that the army has changed a lot. Many people have left their posts. No one really knows where they have gone.


    But one thing, the captain really felt very strange, that is, when it was dark, the huge barracks suddenly fell into a kind of silence. The soldiers clamored that they were going to sleep, but there was no movement this time.

 Chapter 539

    This was strange. When the two people on duty called out, the captain''s heart suddenly thumped and instinctively came to this side. But his steps didn''t go too long. Suddenly, he was fixed in the bright light there. His eyes were so unbelievable that he looked at the two soldiers behind him.


    In this strange night, it seems that there is such a little light. Suddenly, the light is on the ground, but it is slowly rising. One or two are more and more. In the dark, there is a strange red, One red light after another seems to be a sign of death.


    The captain''s steps stopped there, but the two soldiers didn''t realize it. At this time, there was something strange behind them. When they suddenly felt shivering on their back and couldn''t turn back, they could see the hidden things under the light more clearly than the captain.


    In the dark night, under the faint light, one skeleton after another is hidden. The deep white bones are moving forward. With their step by step, the creaking sound between the bones is more and more clear, and there is a sense of inexplicable cold in the night.


    In addition, one red eye after another, it looks more shady and cool, as if it made them fall into hell all at once.


    "Ah The timid soldier could not help but scream. His eyes turned, but suddenly he fell on the ground. He was stunned, and the man around him was not much better. He had already been paralyzed and sat on the ground. Between his legs, there was a warm feeling, which slowly spread.


    The two men were scared out of shape, and the skeletons with red eyes had come near. Only then did the scared out of shape soldier find that the skeletons were covered with black smoke. As they passed by, they were both wrapped in that smoke, The next moment also fell into the same black.


    The black smoke began to spread, and the blood in the smoke became more and more thick. In the blink of an eye, it enveloped the camp. It seemed that there was nothing different except this kind of smoke. However, where the sight was blocked, it was clear to hear bursts of clicking sounds, like something was festering and chewing, All in all, it sounds very creepy.


    At this time, at the other end of the mountain, at the edge of the woods, there is a high platform. On the platform, there is another small platform. Some people sit cross legged, with their eyes closed and their mouth moving, as if they are reciting some incantation.


    As soon as he arrived here, the national master of the yuan Kingdom''s confidence was greatly increased. At the next moment, his hand suddenly began to play, and the mantra in his mouth became bigger and bigger. With his voice and his actions, the wind around him seemed to be more and more fierce. Such a wind had been circling around him, slowly forming a vortex, With this more and more fierce roar, it gradually spread around.


    The dark clouds in the sky seem to be more dignified, and the dark clouds seem to cover only this piece of sky. The faint thunder, which is rarely seen in winter, also rings. With a click, the lightning also cuts through the night, while the camp opposite is still immersed in the black fog. When the wind blows, the thunder rings, The national master of the Yuan state suddenly yelled, "array now!"


    His voice fell from the black fog on the opposite side, and suddenly a red light surged up. It looked like a kind of burning cloud, but it was much more strange than that. In this array, it was because of the red light, and there was another roar.


    The cries were full of strength, like some ghosts struggling in the black fog. The faint black fog began to roll, and the smell of blood in the air became more and more intense.


    "Ha ha ha!" Seeing the scene on the opposite side, the master of Yuan state was very proud. His smile was full of arrogance, and his eyes were full of bright light. He looked at the opposite side and said, "let''s have a look at my strength, let''s know what is soul eating array!"


    Let him and Yuan Empire have how many people! As long as all the black fog to be shrouded, then absolutely no one can live back, this is his self-confidence!


    Laughing here, he suddenly turned his head, looked at the general standing under the high platform, obviously a little uneasy, and said to him in a loud voice, "go and drag the bodies in the west room to me again!"


    Standing under the high platform, the general was shivering. Looking at the strange foreign things in front of him, his heart began to burst. Suddenly, he heard the voice of the national master of Yuan kingdom. He was so scared that he was very excited. However, he immediately recovered and trotted to the house.


    He ran very fast here. On the high platform, the master of Yuan Kingdom began to do it again. He took out delicate bags from his arms. The contents were not clear, but he slowly pulled them out, and then bit by bit threw them into the strange stones on the high platform.


    A scene of shock appeared at the next moment. As his little things were thrown into the stones, the wind around him became stronger and stronger, and the trees around him began to shake and creak.


    The stronger the wind is, the stronger the black clouds are surging on the opposite side, and the shrill cry is also growing. It seems that the whole world is trapped in a purgatory, and the purgatory takes away one soul after another.


    As soon as he saw it, Yuan Guoguo''s smile became bigger and bigger, and his hands were moving faster and faster. One by one, he opened the small bags, which were powder like or something like grass. When they were thrown into the stone, the wind became stronger, and even his high platform began to shake.


    "Hum, let''s see what is the real power of tactics. All these things are put in it. Even if the gods arrive, they are irreparable!" He was muttering to himself, and the things in his hand were almost thrown away. However, just at this time, a discordant sound suddenly sounded, with a click. The sound seemed to come from some wooden thing.


    The movement of the master of Yuan state stopped slightly. The next moment, he raised his head and looked around.

 Chapter 540

    As I said just now, the so-called array requires the harmony of heaven, earth and people. The so-called geography is the so-called geographical conditions. But he chose the best place not only because it is very close to the opposite camp, but also because it is a place of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. All the five elements are occupied, and there are towering trees, Because it has been for some years, it''s very suitable to do it.


    However, the voice just now was obviously from a certain tree. When the voice started, the national teacher of the Yuan Dynasty frowned. The next moment, he shook his head again and sent the idea out of his head, because there was nothing wrong with the surrounding trees. How could the Shentian tree be so weak?


    He shook his head in a funny way. The next moment, he picked up the last bag again. There was a pile of powder in it. The color of some powder was completely different from that just now. When he opened the bag, the bloody smell came to his face. This thing was nothing else. It was the powder grinded by those people''s skulls. As long as these things were added into it, Then the soul eating array is completely completed.


    He was very proud, and very proud. He slowly pinched it, and then as he let go, he blew it away in the air, just like there was some guidance, and let the powder slowly fall into the stone pile.


    When the powder fell down, the earth trembled, and the corners of English lips itched. But in a flash, a loud noise and a click were heard, and a towering tree on one side was suddenly broken from the root.


    He was shouting over there, and the soldier''s action was very fast. Unfortunately, something that made him unable to react happened immediately. All he heard was another click, and the big tree on the other side also fell slowly. Coincidentally, his direction was also towards the high platform, and almost at the next moment, the tree fell on the same pile, In front of the black fog completely did not have just that kind of power, also gradually began to dissipate.


    Looking at the more and more pale black fog and the soldiers of the Yuan Empire who seemed to be running out, the eyes of the national division of the yuan kingdom were full of reluctance. At the next moment, he began to roar, and asked another soldier to take the prepared wood and stand there and stare at the array, And the movement of the men is faster and faster.


    He picked up the bags he had just opened, and began to recite words in his hand again. Using the wind that had not disappeared around him, he began to rotate again, and the things in his hand were also thrown out. As his action became faster and faster, his voice became louder and louder, and the black fog in front of him quickly gathered together. It just seemed that he had a little chance, The soldiers who could escape were blocked by the black fog again.


    At this time, the master of the Yuan Dynasty was once again filled with pride. His actions were faster and faster. He was not in the slightest panic when he asked for more and more nonsense. But when he raised his hand again, he suddenly found that the bag he picked up was as light as nothing.


    Pride is still on his face, and it solidifies in an instant. The next moment, he lowers his head and looks down. It''s dark and deep. There''s really nothing left in its package, and the things that were well prepared before seem to disappear all of a sudden.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. It was installed last night. How could it be gone all of a sudden?" The national master of the Yuan Dynasty couldn''t understand. He carefully picked up the bag and put his hand into it. When he suddenly put his finger into it, he suddenly understood.


    I just felt that the gap between her fingers crossed her fingertips. There was a huge hole in the bag, which seemed to laugh at him. Of course, the things in it must have leaked out along the hole.


    Yuan Guo''s face was very ugly. As the wind around him was getting smaller and smaller, his forehead was filled with sweat. He quickly stood at the railing and called to the soldiers below, "send someone to call general Zhang."


    He is very worried, and the following video also clearly detects that there is something wrong with the so-called array. Someone runs there in a hurry. The so-called chaos of war seems to mean that at this time, all the soldiers want to call general Zhang quickly, so they inevitably lose their sense of propriety.


    I heard another click. I didn''t know where it was. Suddenly, it tilted down. The whole platform seemed to have been cut off, and a corner had collapsed.


    The national teacher of the Yuan Dynasty, who had not been aware of it before, squinted slightly when she saw the suddenly tilted platform, and saw a cold light in her eyes. All of a sudden, she seemed to think of something. Then she slowly stood up and looked around. When she opened her mouth, her voice was lowered, and with a bit of dignity, she spread out, "what''s the matter with me? It turns out that someone is doing something here. Now that he has done something, don''t be sneaky. Stand up and let me have a look. Who is it? He dares to eat his ambition here and destroy my array skills! "


    For the sake of this array, the national master of the yuan Kingdom has not been able to keep a good eye on it for several days. He wants to be proud this evening. But now it seems that the certificate has been tampered with by others, so his heart is inevitably angry at this time.


    "Ha ha ha!" His voice just fell, and a loud voice came from all around. The laughter sounded very bright, but I really didn''t know which direction it came from. For a moment, it was hard for people to understand. Standing on the high platform, the national master of Yuan Dynasty frowned at that moment.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that this smile seemed to be a bit familiar, but still a little uncertain.


    "The master of Yuan state is very angry. I''m afraid he feels that his masterpiece has been destroyed all of a sudden. Isn''t he very unwilling to do so?" The voice with such a slow tone, slowly close to the nearby, his voice is particularly clear, voice down, you see on the high stage of the Yuan National Teacher''s eyes immediately stare big, eyes across the unbelievable.


    It was dark, and I couldn''t see my fingers, but the man who was getting closer really saw the expression on the face of the national teacher of the Yuan Dynasty as if he had a perspective eye. In his laughter, he was even more reckless, "why, younger martial brother, did you forget me?"

 Chapter 541

    Just a word gently, the eyes of the master of Yuan Kingdom narrowed in an instant. At that moment, he had a very complex look, hatred, anger, and even more murderous. At the next moment, his lips were slightly crooked, and a thin and cool radian was drawn. He looked at the point under the high platform, and said with a strong cold tone, "I think the elder martial brother should be a person who knows current affairs and be a hero. At this time, he should spend the rest of his life in peace. Who would have thought that the elder martial brother is also a restless master."


    But as his voice fell, it was like the biggest satire, followed by a few clicks. All the high numbers behind him were broken, and also hit the pile of stones not far behind him.


    The array technique was completely broken, and the black fog on the barracks of Heyuan Empire disappeared at that moment, and all the heartbreaking screams stopped suddenly, as if all that was just a farce. This change made the lips of the national division of the yuan Kingdom draw out a little bit, looking at the man in front of him with more fierce eyes, I wish I could frustrate him the next moment.


    "It seems that elder martial brother has found a good master. Now he is willing to sell his country for glory. But he seems to have forgotten that you are the blood of the Yuan people after all. It''s disgusting to do so." The two of them know better than anyone about the so-called workers'' heart attack. Therefore, at this moment, no matter how angry yuan Guoshi is, in his opinion, he should strike yuan Daofu psychologically first, and then take advantage of the attack after a while.


    However, Yuan Daofu was dismissive of such an attack from pediatrics. He sneered coldly. His eyes did not hide the sarcasm and disdain, and his tone was full of coolness. "I don''t have to worry about my blood here, whether it''s to sell my country or to find a new owner, This has no influence on me. What I care about is that I want to take back all the humiliations I have suffered. As long as I have this opportunity and who can offer me this opportunity, I will be loyal to whom, just like a younger martial brother. "


    What he said was very direct, but it was like a slap in the face. This time, it was the face of the British national teacher, because his eyes flashed a trace of inconceivable, so slightly shocked, looking at Yuan Daofu in front of him, "what do you mean?"


    Although he asked like this, there was a sense of foreboding in his mouth, and there was uncertainty in his eyes. But the next moment, his uncertainty was verified.


    Daofu yuan suddenly showed a meaningful smile, so he looked into the eyes of the national teacher of Yuan state, with a kind of smile in his voice, but his voice was very loud, and spread out from afar, "younger martial brother, it''s really funny. You only need to know something about it, But the younger martial brother still can''t change the posture of breaking the casserole to ask the truth after so many years. Since the younger martial brother wants to know, I will say it directly. Isn''t it a shame that the younger martial brother has done so much to push his child to the throne? What''s the difference with me? "


    At first, it seemed nothing, but after this sentence fell, the master of Yuan Kingdom''s face was suddenly gloomy. He didn''t even have the patience. He continued to wait for Daofu yuan to say something. His hand immediately bounced up, finished the eagle hook, and roared to Daofu yuan.


    But he totally underestimated yuan Daofu''s years of practice outside, so he just lost his goal in the middle of the way. Yuan Daofu, who was standing there just now with a smile, didn''t know when he arrived at the folded high trees behind him quietly and looked at him slowly, Smile with a bit strange, continue to say there, "maybe I shouldn''t tube younger martial brother, called younger martial brother, younger martial brother should have their own name is called wanyanlie?"


    As soon as the name came out, it seemed that there was a strange silence around him. General Zhang, who had just arrived, was shocked by the name. His eyes were full of incomprehension. He went back and forth from Yuan Daofu''s face to their respected national teacher''s face.


    "What a madman! He talks nonsense here. I''ll tear your mouth and let you talk nonsense here!" Seeing that he had been hidden for many years and had not been discovered by others, he was suddenly exposed at this moment, and there were more and more people around him. A kind of meaning suddenly appeared on the face of the national master of the Yuan Dynasty. He called again, and then quickly extended to his belly, But this time, he was still unable to reach yuan Daofu, not because Yuan Daofu disappeared, but because several people in black suddenly appeared in the sky, and they stopped him in front of him.


    "I''m talking nonsense? How dare the master of Yuan state take off his clothes? It doesn''t need too much. Just look at the arm of his upper body. Is there a special mark? " At this time, Yan Daofu was even more fearless. He stood there and said slowly. Different from the tense atmosphere here, he was a bit reckless. At this point, he raised his eyebrows slightly with his hands. He just looked at the soldiers around him and said with a smile, "when Yuan Kingdom destroyed your country, the national division must have had a grudge in his heart, so the sword was on the wrong side, He is a well-known figure in the Yuan Dynasty, but who would have thought that this man was harbouring evil intentions? His means are too dirty. "


    Yuan Daofu said here, the lip is curled, obviously with a disdain.


    He suddenly became silent, which seemed to confirm the words of this experiment. For a moment, all the people''s eyes changed when they looked at the British national master. Of course, some people could not help but ask, "national master, do you really have no explanation for what this person said? If this is the case, I hope that the national teacher can cooperate with the general and make an investigation. "


    At that time, general Zhang, who came here, had the fastest reaction. He suddenly realized that this might be the biggest opportunity for him to attack and attract the attention of the new emperor. Therefore, he was duty bound to take a step forward and said justly to the national master standing there.


    It''s a pity that this family is old after all. Nuts and fruits come back to their senses in a moment. Then they look up at the sky not far away, and say with a kind of dignity, "villains are stirring up dissension here. If you really believe it, then our national division has nothing to do. Now our country is all thinking about each other''s enemies, If you like to toss, you can do whatever you want. If you really destroy our national master''s plan at that time, you should weigh the consequences you will bear. "

 Chapter 542

    When he said this, he seemed to despise the people behind him. He turned around and was about to go to the high stage again. His idea was very good, and the momentum was poisonous enough. Unfortunately, some things were beyond his control.


    "Guoshi, you''d better hurry down. If you don''t come down, I will continue to talk about it. At that time, your secret will be made public." The next moment, his fingers suddenly moved quietly, and at that moment, a strange scene happened. At this time, a special kind of ripple suddenly surged around them, which seemed to tear the space, and the air was shaking, The scene in front of us also changed suddenly.


    That kind of gorgeous color, which is similar to seeing the paradise, has really removed the darkness that you can''t see at the beginning. Here, with that kind of colorful light, it is extremely gorgeous and enveloped around them. At this time, the people in front of them suddenly become clear.


    After looking up at the sudden change in front of his eyes, the national master of Yuan Kingdom, who was walking up high, was fascinated by a slit in his eyes and was on guard. The next moment, he turned around with a cry and looked at Yuan Daofu, who was also clearing up in front of him. His tone was a bit aggressive and full of questioning, "what a yuan Daofu, What the hell are you doing? How can we use such mean means here? Are you going to die with us? "


    He is also good at using the array technique, so the national teacher of Yuan state and Daofu of Yuan state are in fact equal. For the array technique made by Yuan tofu, he suddenly feels angry, so his words are full of excitement and questioning.


    Standing in the light, Yuan Daofu''s face was full of profound meaning. He just picked his chin slightly and looked at the sunshine story at this time. His tone was full of disdain and cold hum. He vowed there, "I''m only here for our private grudges. Master yuan, please make your words clear, Give me a justice that has never been given back to me for so many years. Otherwise, even if I die together with you, I won''t forgive you easily. "


    It seems that he started to call the truth here, so he put these people under the certificate, but no one knows that Yuan Daofu''s doing this is actually to build up the plank road in the open, and his real purpose is outside the array at this time.


    The night was very deep, and there was no sound around. There were some sneaky figures on both sides of the single room. They seemed to come out suddenly. Because they were also wearing black night clothes, it was hard for others to find them. When they appeared here, their hands seemed to be busy, Gradually the air with a bit of clear sound, that kind of crackling bang bang, similar to something, began to slowly repair up.


    This thing is nothing else. It''s the wooden bridge that has been lost for several days in the mountain stream. But at this time, the wooden bridge looks more luxurious and stronger than before.


    The dark guards are omnipotent. They are very proficient in every industry, including building bridges very quickly. Just in a fragrant time, a very solid and simple wooden bridge appeared on the mountain stream.


    As soon as the bridge was overhauled, the other team, who had been waiting for a long time in the woods, began to rush along the bridge. They ran very fast, just like running on the flat ground, without any obstacles. In the blink of an eye, many people had already appeared in the mountains, but their actions did not attract anyone''s attention.


    This night is destined to be successful. Yuan Daofu on the other side uses all his mental energy to gather the main characters in the whole number. For the rest of the soldiers, without a general, they are just like headless birds. What they are waiting for here is to sit and wait for death!


    The sound of shouting and killing broke the silence of the night. Many people were caught off guard, and they were caught off guard by the soldiers of the Heyuan Empire who came down from the sky. They were good at listening to orders. At this time, the only one who gave orders to them was not here, so they were much more than each other, At this critical time, it was also the end of being beaten and killed here. For a moment, the small mountain village has been in the defense line of the small mountain village, and instantly became the purgatory of the world.


    On this day, those who are in charge of checking out xiyueer clearly see the strange way of the common people on the street, and the Royal team walking slowly on the street not far away.


    This is the little emperor of the yuan Kingdom, but just after he ascended the throne, he took part in the first winter memorial day. Although the technicians came in a hurry, they prepared very well. No matter what way, they didn''t lose the value of the royal city of the yuan kingdom for this festival, and they didn''t lose the memory of their relatives. So at this time, in such a large Royal team, Not only the young emperor, but also every member of the royal family.


    Although everyone came out, because of their different status, their treatment was different. Especially in a country like Yuan Dynasty, many cases suddenly became more and more obvious at this moment. People who can sit in sedan chair are more capable than other people who can ride on horseback, They are stronger than those who are behind them.


    Although everyone is very busy, preparing for the festival, when the Royal team slowly comes out, it still attracts everyone''s attention. People stop here to watch and admire their young emperor, and admire all the majesty of Huang Shiren, In short, there are all kinds of very comfortable eyes.


    The center of the procession is the emperor''s carriage. This is such a big carriage. It''s resplendent all around. Sitting in the center, the young emperor''s face clearly leaped into everyone''s eyes, because the curtain on the carriage was opened, extending in all directions, so that the people could have a better look at their young emperor''s demeanor, and for the sake of being more magnanimous.


    The carriage swayed past, and the crowd sent out a voice of admiration. They admired the young emperor, who was valiant and upright. They were here looking forward to their country''s entering a better prosperous era because of this young emperor.


    This is the ear of these praise, in some people''s ears is particularly harsh.

 Chapter 543

    "Elder brother Huang really can''t think of it. With your present temper, you can hear these stupid people say such things. Aren''t you angry?" Riding on the horseback, someone heard those words, with some faint light in his eyes. His eyes turned slightly, and he looked at the matter. He walked in front of him, half a horse away from the horseback. At this time, the person with a straight back had obvious deep meaning in his tone.


    This kind of meaning is easy to be detected by others, especially at this time in the imperial palace of the Yuan Dynasty, the princes who had experienced all kinds of dark means knew clearly the meaning behind each sentence.


    Huang, the eldest son on horseback in front of him, had a smile on his face, and there was a little disdain in the jade. Then he glanced at the man behind him with a cold light in his eyes. He said, "if the heart is unbalanced, I''m afraid it''s not as obvious as the fourth brother''s. If the driver really can''t see it, You can tell your majesty that you should not try to use other people as guns here. No one is a fool. "


    This has been said very directly, that directly hit on the fourth Prince''s face, crackling, leaving no trace of affection, let the fourth Prince''s face with the distortion.


    He knew what the emperor''s eldest son said. If he didn''t like it, he could go by himself. He didn''t try to break the relationship between others. But even if he knew that, he was very unwilling. He looked around with a little glance. There was a trace of disdain in the eyes of the common people with deep admiration. Then he continued to hum coldly, "Brother Huang is very respectable here, but don''t forget that the biting dog never barks. Look at our 12 younger brothers, since he ascended the throne, everything seems to be in order, but don''t you find that this little boy is Mianli Tibetan Dao? If not, it''s impossible to cut all the forces under you and me by half in just a few days. It''s hard for ordinary people to have such means, including our dead father. "


    Speaking of these things, the fourth Prince felt the incomparable atmosphere. Originally, he could have a place in the process, but because of this, the power of the dark emperor was suddenly reduced, and he began to look after the head and the tail. All this was given by the young emperor. In his opinion, the dark emperor''s power was reduced, At that age, young children who always laugh are not kind people at all, so they have to prepare in advance.


    The fourth Prince''s heart is a bit anxious to see these days, because of his overt and covert hints, but everyone around seems to be confused, no one seems to understand his words, this time the prince has a kind of lonely palm difficult to sleep, so every moment he will not give up, can work together to defeat the little child.


    "It''s cut by half, but you and I still have royal blood, not to mention neglecting our responsibilities because of these short-sighted profits. Now that Britain is suffering from foreign aggression, if we don''t cooperate again, I''m afraid we will really ruin the whole country, so I suggest you settle down." Obviously, the eldest son of the Yuan state is quite comprehensive when he looks at problems.


    "Why, what''s there?" When the scene around was boring, suddenly someone seemed to have found something. It was a very clever eunuch. When he saw that there seemed to be a vague figure running rapidly in the forest, he was very excited and yelled, and then he ran with him.


    He ran along, and the bored princes behind him were ready to move one by one. They picked up the swords pinned on their waists, and the bows and arrows in the hands of the bodyguards. Now when they have nothing to do, it''s very good to even fight a game.


    So these princes immediately followed them. As the oldest eldest son, they should be able to be more stable. But at this time, his brow was tightly wrinkled, because it was too remote here. There were few people coming and going here. If these princes were so bold, they would chase them for a small animal, Obviously, there would be a lot of inexplicable dangers. He was really worried, so he followed.


    He followed the past to have a look. When his figure just disappeared in the vast white mountains, someone in front of him suddenly turned around and took a meaningful look here, with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, the axle has been repaired. Shall we leave now?" At this time, someone came to the position in front of him and bowed respectfully to the young man standing on the shaft.


    Standing on the shaft, the young man''s face was heroic. At this time, his eyebrows and eyes were a bit deep and bright yellow robe, and he drew an elegant arc on his body, without any violation. He slowly turned his head to meet the sun. The smile on his face was obviously with a bit of chills, which made the person standing in front of him, I couldn''t help but have a thrill.


    "The Royal Sacrifice should be based on heaviness. It seems that my brothers are very interested. We''d better wait for them for a while." The meaning of his words is hard to hear. However, since his majesty has already said that he is waiting for the eldest sons to come back here, they will have a rest in the same place. For a moment, there is a quiet here, but what they don''t know is different from the quiet here. On the other side, it is a conspiracy.


    In front of the prey has disappeared, the same disappeared, as well as the little eunuch just now. When these princes stood still and looked around, they found that there seemed to be something strange here.


    It''s bare around here. You can''t sneak out. The platform looks higher than other places. What kind of pattern does the foot covered by the thin snow seem to have? Such pattern makes them alert immediately. Someone immediately bends down and whisks away the thin snow at their feet, so that they can see clearly, At their feet, it seemed that there were two colors, black on one side and white on the other. This color seemed to be familiar, which made those people startled and took a step back.


    "How can Yin Yang and eight trigrams appear in this place?" All the princes in the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty were not ordinary people. They just saw the same color as the eight trigrams, and immediately gathered together. Someone suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were fixed in the distance. The towering one looked like a bare stick, like the mountain that had reached the heaven.

 Chapter 544

    As usual, this thing was placed here and did not attract anyone''s attention. However, when I saw him, many people suddenly realized that this thing and the thing under their feet were not accidental.


    "No, someone''s counting on us!" The emperor''s eldest son, who came here, glanced at him slightly, with a trace of dignity in his eyes. Then he quickly called out to those princes in front of him, who were obviously still thinking, "let''s go back quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    He is the most intense reaction. The princes behind him also follow Huang''s eldest son and want to go back. But when they look back, they find that there is no way around. Instead, there is a thick smoke, which is also infected. It is divided into two colors, half white and half black.


    The smoke suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, which made many people stop. However, the eldest son was obviously more experienced than others. The next moment, the color of his face suddenly sank, he grasped the sword in his hand, and said to the princes behind him, "it''s obvious that this is the Yin Yang eight trigrams array. Although I don''t know the type, there is one thing in common, We all close our eyes and follow the feeling when we come here to see if we can go out! "


    He also has a little research on array, and knows some types, so she has the most correct judgment at this moment.


    His judgment is correct, but in the place where the smoke can''t be seen, there are a lot of people lurking here. They can see the swords in their hands. In this winter, they are full of cold light, and the eyes that fall outside the black cloth may be watching faintly, Slowly, these princes have entered their encirclement.


    A massacre, has been ready to go, and at this time is closing their eyes to move forward the princes, but do not know.


    When the sound, I don''t know when someone met something, in short, the sound is very different, so that all the princes with closed eyes, suddenly opened their eyes at that moment, the next moment was shocked in the same place.


    This man is Huang Liuzi, who has always been known for his softness. He seldom talks at ordinary times, but his means are extremely cruel. He is also full of wisdom and has the loneliness that others can''t imagine. At this moment, when he sees these people in front of him, he suddenly seems to understand something. He sweeps his eyes slightly, and seems to want to focus on the outside of the array, but someone, It goes without saying that all people here can understand.


    The irony in his words does not refer to others, but to these princes who are usually self righteous. What are their abilities and abilities? But now they have fallen into the trap of others. How can it not be a kind of irony?


    His words fell steadily. The man in black over there finally made a move. Holding the long sword with blue light in his hand, he quickly surrounded them in the central sun. The light blue looked gorgeous, but all of them knew the gorgeous color, because it was fatal.


    Eight people against the countless people in black around, from the number point of view, it is obvious that they have a disadvantage, not to mention their means are still so vicious, so it is not long before we can see the outcome.


    Some of these princes gradually fell down, and their faces became more and more dark. It was obvious that they were extremely poisonous. Even if they didn''t hit the point, they died in a short time. They looked miserable. They looked one by one with frost and fear on their faces.


    This kind of fear seems to stimulate their potential. They all work harder to attack. They all want to find a way out of the black in front of them, and then rush out. While fighting with those people in black, some people yell angrily in their mouth, "who in the end wants to kill us? Does this prove that some people have to be killed, Can you sit in that seat with ease? "


    Among the angry shouts, the only one who is silent is Huang eldest son. All his attention is focused on the surroundings. What he has to do is to prevent any man in black who can sneak over, to prevent him from being hurt at all, and to escape from life. Although he knows better than anyone, this hope is not too big.


    There were fewer and fewer people around, and their breathing was getting closer and closer. Gradually, it seemed that he was the only one left. The action in the hands of the wild man suddenly stopped, and then he turned his head slowly. Sure enough, except for the dark color, there were no competitors who had ever laughed and scolded with him, and calculated with him. It seemed that at a certain time, This was once his wish, but now it seems that it is not rabbit dead fox cooking?


    The emperor''s eldest son was very sad in his heart. He stood there. Suddenly, a desperate smile appeared on his lips. With a cold hum, his eyes fell on the outside, as if he was going to sit here waiting to die. His eyes closed slowly, and his sword was slowly thrown on the ground.


    Clang a sound, for a kind of unwilling, more is a kind of life, no way, in this country of the jungle, if you can''t do, more ruthless than others, then waiting for you can only be such an outcome.


    Huang''s eldest son accepted his fate. At the moment when she closed her eyes, there seemed to be a lot of wind in the forest. Even without looking at him, he knew that the wind came from the people in black one after another in front of him. Next moment, he would be completely relieved after experiencing that kind of pain. This is what he thought.


    But he waited for a while, but the pain he expected didn''t come around. Instead, he suddenly calmed down. At that moment, there was a trace of confusion in the emperor''s eldest son''s head. Then he opened his eyes and found that there were no people in black in front of him. Instead, there were several people in white with the same face.


    "Is the eldest son planning to die?" In front of him, the man in white and covered his face seemed to have no malice. When his voice came over, he could obviously hear a kind of ridicule. Such ridicule made the prince feel as if he had been separated from the rest of the world, and made him instinctively stunned. The next moment he shook his head.


    It seemed that he was very satisfied with his answer. The people in front of him looked at each other for a moment. Then they quickly took the eldest son''s hand and took him to another direction. It was still dark and invisible fog around. But at this time, Huang''s heart was suddenly stable.


    "Who are the heroes? Can you break this Yin Yang eight trigrams array and save me The grace of dripping water should be rewarded by Yongquan, not to mention his noble status, but in such a strange and sinister place, someone could come to save him. Of course, the prince was very happy. He ran and asked the people around him in a hurry.

 Chapter 545

    Unfortunately, different from his excitement, no matter how he asked, none of the four or five people around spoke.


    As if they had not heard her all of a sudden, several people took her and just ran as hard as they could. Of course, when he looked carefully, he found that these people were running with their eyes closed as they had just been.


    It seems that there is only wind around, and there is also an instinct. Gradually, the scene around also recedes, and then the thick fog also slowly dissipates. Finally, at a certain moment, the eldest son sees those familiar scenes, but it is far away from the place just now.


    This kind of feeling is more like staying away, more like being separated from the world, but at this moment, the emperor''s eldest son''s mood is completely different from the beginning.


    This man is no other than LAN LAN. In other people''s eyes, it might be a good choice to extend the hand of Heyuan Empire to Yuan kingdom. However, no one knows better than them that there is some distance between Heyuan Empire and Yuan Empire. Not to mention the continuous steep mountains between the two countries, even the real one can''t reach here, It is not a bad thing for Heyuan Empire to take another way rather than force its hand in.


    Another way is to make the army of the yuan Kingdom more gentle. He has been quietly lurking in the capital of the yuan kingdom for so many days, and the news in his hand is very high. He finds that among all the princes, the eldest son is actually the most suitable one to be the king, because he is broad-minded enough to cherish the world and the common people, Such a monarch is the kind of monarch with the Yuan Empire, which is really the kind of monarch at the intersection of neighboring countries. At least, he Yuan Empire and Britain can keep away from war for many years.


    Only in this way can the little child grow up slowly and not be disturbed by all the external elements.


    It''s the eldest son of the Yuan Dynasty at this moment, but he is deeply puzzled by the woman''s words. He frowns, and then looks at the mountain under his feet. There seems to be a noise in the distance. You don''t need to know that it must be the little emperor who feels almost the same at this time. He is sending someone to check it with the help of help, They''re still restless.


    His heart is full of cold, the color of confusion in his eyes is more and more heavy, "even if you know, so what? After all, he is the one who holds great power in his hands. In addition, he has always had a very good relationship with the national teacher of the Yuan state. Even if I want to do something, I have more heart than strength. "


    "Is there more in your heart than in your strength?" His words of self love and self pity made Xi yue''er smile coldly. She turned around slowly, and then looked at it. At this time, the bustle under her feet, but the light in her eyes was more and more deep. "Is it that the emperor''s eldest son, who has been taught by Mr. midnight for so many years, is so disheartened? Or the eldest son of the emperor, who has never heard of the way of the world, the greatest power comes from the people, and the most powerful heart is the people''s heart? "


    His words seemed to mean something, which made the prince of Yuan Kingdom flash a light in his eyes. The next moment, he turned his head and looked at the woman standing beside him. His tone was full of incomprehension. "How do you know that my teacher is Mr. ziye?"


    Few people in the yuan kingdom knew about this. One of them was his father, and the other was his mother''s wife. Unfortunately, both of them are no longer here, and the other one is even more impossible. His teacher won''t disclose all his information, so he felt extremely puzzled.


    "This doesn''t seem to be the point, eldest son. Do you have a good idea of the meaning of what you just said?" For Xi Yueer, as long as she wants to know something, she never can''t know. She is surrounded by crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and the comforts trained by men are not fuel-efficient lights. As long as she inquires a little, even the most confidential things will have a clue. Naturally, she will know the eldest son, It turned out to be Mr. midnight, a famous teacher.


    After all, the old gentleman''s reputation is well known in the world. Moreover, the old gentleman has declared for many years that he will never accept any disciples. However, considering the age of the eldest son, unless he is talented, he really can''t make the old gentleman move his mind and take the initiative to accept him as an apprentice.


    The look of surprise in the emperor''s eldest son''s eyes didn''t disappear. He blinked in a daze. The next moment, he turned to look at the array skill that had disappeared the smoke. Suddenly, his eyes turned into a kind of coldness. "I know what the girl means, and I''m very grateful that the girl can still help me at this time, and can also persuade me here, It''s just that I don''t want the people of Yuan state to fall into another kind of abyss. "


    "Hiss!" He was full of generous words, but he didn''t let Lan Lan get that kind of praise. On the contrary, he sneered with disdain. The next moment, the woman turned her head and looked at the emperor''s eldest son with full transparency, and said, "Your Highness doesn''t think that if you are so willing to give up, The common people over there will have a good life. Even if you deliberately avoid it and don''t want to do it, it will still happen. Your highness, don''t forget the heated dispute between the two countries. If Huang eldest son can''t really stand up and protect the common people at this time, I''m afraid he will wait for them, But it''s much more than that. "


    The words suddenly made the eldest son''s eyes across a desolation. His smile on his lips suddenly became so despairing. His eyes swept over his eyes and looked to the far north. "Even so, with my own strength, what can I do? They have already started fighting. I think what can I do at this time when the two armies are engaged in a formal battle? "


    His words of self pity made Xi Yueer extremely angry. At the next moment, she waved her hand, but suddenly turned her head and left. As she walked, she left behind her cold words, "go, make some noise, let our young emperor of Yuan know that the fugitive they are looking for is here!"


    His action was not fast enough for the emperor''s eldest son to react now, so the next moment, his royal highness caught the spoon, his face was serious, and then he glared at the man, turned back and followed the blue.


    "The girl''s temper is a little too anxious. I just haven''t thought about some things yet. The girl is in such a hurry to sell me. What you have just done is to play a play? It''s too fast to expect results. "

 Chapter 546

    In three or two steps, he catches up with Xi Yueer''s steps. As he walks, he hums. Even if he is too tolerant, he will inevitably have the character of a child. Therefore, his royal highness, the respected eldest son, is just like a child in front of Xi Yueer.


    But xiyueer didn''t even look back. As she walked quickly, she said, "in my opinion, there are some people who can and can''t make friends, such as his Highness the eldest son of the emperor. If you still have the leisure to worry about these things, then what''s waiting for you will be a more cruel reality. Instead of letting you taste that day, when the flowers bloom and disperse, It''s better for you to see the cruelty of society now, and let you wake up as soon as possible. "


    As people say, if the tree is not repaired, it will not be straight. After all, his royal highness, the eldest son in front of him, has been staying in the greenhouse of the imperial palace for too long. He really has not seen much of these unstable factors outside.


    The emperor''s eldest son''s eyes flashed a light quickly. The next moment, a faint smile appeared on her lips. Then the decadence on her face disappeared completely. On the contrary, she had a meaningful smile. She looked at the bright eyes and asked, "just like you said, if I really cheer up, Can you really overthrow him by bringing all the stars of the country on your own


    Although his words still sound suspicious, it''s not hard to hear the kind of message that gradually surges up in his voice. At that moment, LAN LAN, who is walking in front of him, suddenly stops. She turns around and looks at the eldest son in front of him with that kind of dark eyes, and then says word by word, "the most important thing in the country is the people''s will, If you master the stars, you will master the future of Yuanguo. As for how to do it, it depends on how determined you are. "


    Her words were light and shallow, but they were enough to make his royal highness full of confidence. His eyes were suddenly full of firmness. With such firmness, he went down the mountain with Xi yue''er.


    They left in a hurry, and behind them were professional dark guards, who were taking care of the slightest trace. When they disappeared, the surroundings were clean and there was no trace.


    "Your Majesty, it has been confirmed that all the princes except his royal highness have passed away in this disaster." The soldiers in charge of checking the situation, one by one with that kind of sadness on their faces, they seem to have never thought that there is such a porch in the field, and those princes who are usually superior to them are also in such a porch, suddenly they die.


    They were sad. The new emperor''s face was also full of love. It seemed that it hit him a lot. His shoulders fell down and his face was listless. After hearing the soldier''s report, there was a light in his drooping eyes. Then when he raised his eyes, he was pleasantly surprised. He looked at the soldier with expectation and asked, "Do you mean... Elder brother is safe? Have you checked to see where he is now? "


    I''m afraid this is the biggest failure today, because the young emperor, the person who most wants to get rid of is the eldest son. In his opinion, the biggest threat is him. People may think that his elder brother is too big and then can''t become a great weapon. People often think that the person sitting in the highest position has a ruthless attitude, but in his opinion, the elder brother is too big and can''t become a great weapon, Britain has been controlled by a cruel and cruel monarch for so many years. What it needs most is a person who is extremely tolerant in the world, and the eldest son is his biggest threat. In the imperial palace for so many years, he has made it clear which side of these people in the secret. All people have shortcomings, and all people have tricks, I have this yellow Zhang Zi, but it is clean, like a lock of clear water in this dirty palace, lying quietly for so many years.


    He was afraid of exception in everything, even in Yuan Dynasty. So his main purpose this time was the eldest son. However, he never thought that such a man should slip away under his eyes. The regret in his heart can be imagined.


    "Your Majesty, although there is no trace of your highness, there is no trace nearby. You can''t see where your Highness has gone." The soldiers who came back were also sad. They had checked all around the place, but they did not find any trace of the emperor''s eldest son. It seemed to them that the man had disappeared out of thin air, leaving nothing behind.


    No trace at all?


    The young emperor''s brow instantly walked up, his eyes crossed a shadow, his eyes so coldly lifted up, he looked at the vast and broad mountains in front of him, his eyes were full of white, sometimes a little bit of forest standing in it, such a vast piece, really nothing can be seen.


    What they said was sonorous and forceful, with the confidence and flying of the past. There was no way to be in the yuan kingdom. The national teacher had a very respectful position, but they didn''t expect that the very noble national teacher in their mouth really caused a burst of cold light in the eyes of the young emperor.


    No one noticed that after hearing the title of the national master of the Yuan Dynasty, the young emperor''s eyes narrowed, and the cold light passed through his eyes. He just stood at a high place, looking at the two people kneeling below, and his heart was cold that no one else could find.


    However, this kind of Yin cooling soon disappeared. The next moment, the young emperor nodded his head with that kind of wind and cloud on his face. After letting the two people kneeling on the ground get up, he asked, "the capital is far away from the front line. The national master sent two people back. What''s the matter?"


    Kneeling on the ground, those two people don''t know. I went all the way to ask them to come back. What''s the matter? I only know that it''s a letter, which must be handed over to the Emperor himself.


    Thinking of this, someone took a step forward, took a letter from his arms, and then respectfully handed it to the little eunuch standing beside the emperor, "Your Majesty, I don''t know anything about it. The national master wrote a letter and asked me to hand it to your Majesty in person."


    In the process of speaking, the letter had reached the young emperor. He opened it slowly. After reading it at a glance, there was a slight change in his eyes. It seemed that the ripple in his eyes was suddenly frozen and became a little condensed.

 Chapter 548

    But these words didn''t need to be said by him. The young emperor in front of him knew better than anyone. Sure enough, the little child''s eyes suddenly crossed one haze after another. She just looked at the sky outside the palace coldly. The corners of her mouth were straight, just slightly opened a slit, and said with gnashing teeth, "no matter what, he is treacherous, No matter what his original intention is, he will die without a place to be buried. Can you listen to me, and now start to pass on my will. Who can bring up the head of his royal highness, the eldest son of the emperor, and give him an official title? "


    Originally hate not, now that the person began to openly between and against themselves, it is more intolerable, so the little child in the eyes of the kind of cold color, is particularly shocking.


    The leader of the guard bowed respectfully and agreed, but there was something in his eyes. He looked at the little boy''s face, then said, "Your Majesty, these days about the eldest son is part of the talk, but there is another part of the message is also slowly rising."


    In addition to hesitation, the leader of the guard still has an open-minded attitude. There''s no way. These four rooms have a great influence on some rumors. If they have any news, they should be loyal. They should pass all the news to the emperor''s ears so that they can use it as a referee.


    As soon as he saw the posture of the commander of the guard, the little boy saw a light in his eyes. Then he sat down slowly and recovered his mind. Then he asked in a deep voice, "what have you heard? Why don''t you say it together?"


    "Your Majesty, some of them said that at the most critical time, the national division was interfered. That''s why they understood. Now we see the Heyuan empire''s attack becoming more and more fierce, and we have to be honest every day. Many people think that the national division should be rescued first at this time, so that the yuan kingdom can be saved." In fact, these rumors have strong repercussions not only among the people, but also in the hearts of some civil and military officials. However, the commander of the Imperial Guard didn''t say this. He also thinks that the person who is capable of turning the tide at this critical time in the Yuan Dynasty is Gu Shi. He not only has amazing certificates, And his strategy is quite changeable.


    In addition, today and the Yuan Empire are getting closer and closer to the imperial capital, and the place where the national division was escorted is easily exposed to everyone. This is the best time for the national division.


    That man was a fog, and he was shocked in his heart. After the shock, he was extremely sad. Although their national master did not do a lot of things, he was also a person who made many contributions to the whole Yuan Dynasty. However, since the new emperor ascended the throne, he seems to be biased against that national master, even though he is now in the prison of the enemy, His majesty, the new emperor, turned a blind eye to him.


    The soldier''s heart is mixed with five flavors. He nodded respectfully and slowly retreated. He really had his own idea in his heart.


    His majesty, the new emperor here, is not in any hurry and urgency for the tension under his eyes. On the other hand, there are some people who are in full swing to organize the big plan in their hands.


    "At this time, we have almost done what we call stirring up the storm. Now it seems that the people''s aspirations of the Yuan Dynasty are also for the sake of the prince, but we are still short of a powerful medicine." This is a small town in the south of England, which is not too prosperous. This yard is the best in the town. At this time, the princes vacated for them are hidden for the time being. This town is a bit remote. It''s hard for outsiders to imagine that the man who is loved by the people lives here.


    At this time, it''s night, and the lights are bright. Someone looks at the map in front of him and takes a light look at the prince sitting next to him. It''s only a few days. The prince seems to have matured a lot. He has a kind of fierce and lofty momentum in his eyes. Looking at Xi Yueer''s eyes, he is very pleased, But she does have her own worries in her heart.


    His face was stuffy and airtight, because he had been wearing a mask these days. He didn''t want to meet his royal highness with his real face, because he was afraid that he would not be able to get away from him in the future. However, after staying for a long time, he inevitably felt airtight, especially when the room was warm as spring.


    "What is the powerful medicine that the girl said?" After hearing Xi yue''er''s words, his royal highness turned and looked at Xi yue''er. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes. The situation in front of him was very good, but he couldn''t really think of what kind of handle they had for the young emperor.


    Because they grew up together in the palace for so many years, he watched the little child grow up to the present situation. For so many years, apart from being weak and deceptive, and being more introverted, he really didn''t know what else the little child had, which could be regarded as a handle to others.


    Behind the mask, the corner of his blue lip was hooked, and there was a trace of cunning in his eyes. He slightly turned his head to look at his Highness the eldest son of the emperor, and then asked, "for so many years, his Highness the eldest son of the emperor has not found out. Is your 12 younger brother always worried?"


    He was worried, but his royal highness nodded. There was nothing wrong with this, because the little boy looked young, but he was full of worries. Few people heard that he was very good with the princess. He always saw him sitting alone in the corner, thinking about something, But no one knows what he''s thinking


    "He really seems to have something on his mind, and he doesn''t have much to do with our brothers. Even if it''s a kind of hypocritical class, he doesn''t care about it. When many Hui see him, he is polite, and his descendants walk away. It doesn''t look like a teenager at all." His Royal Highness has always had a fresh memory of his 12 younger brothers. In his mind, he is a child who has not grown up. But who could have thought that the child who has not grown up would break through them one day? These people have made an exception and become the future successor in his father''s eyes.

 Chapter 549

    "The reason why he is worried is that he has something on his mind, but also because he has a very low self-esteem. Does his Highness the eldest son know why he has such a low self-esteem?" For these news, xiyue''er also went through a lot of trouble. In addition to the news from the men in front of her, she gathered a shocking news. For her royal highness, these may be some shocking news, but they really happened in front of them, and this thing seems to be a sharp weapon at this critical time.


    But for this matter, Xi yue''er''s grasp of these circumstances, the opposite Prince is shaking his head, her eyes full of confusion, so determined to look at the blue eyes, like a curious baby.


    But there was a trace of helplessness in his blue eyes. He seemed to have some pity. He looked at the young boy in front of him and said, "because he is different from you. You are the emperor''s own son. You have royal blood on you, but he is totally different from his father, It''s the national division who is being held in the army of Hengyuan Empire at this time. Just imagine a child who is just beginning to be sensible. When he saw those dirty scenes with his own eyes and knew his identity, do you think he would be very talkative? Do you think she''ll be optimistic? He won''t, because that''s the safest way. "


    "Nothing is impossible. If you want the evidence, it will be in your hands in a few days. That is to say, why our young emperor is not willing to save the dead even though he has risked the world''s great disobedience, because in his view, the national master is absolutely a disgrace in his life, And now there is such a wonderful opportunity in front of him. Of course, he has to wipe out the biggest hidden danger. Only in this way can no one in the world know his real origin! " Xi yue''er is smiling, but her smile doesn''t reach her eyes. When talking about these things, although as a spectator, he also laments for the inexplicable fate of these people in this era.


    "But it''s absolutely impossible. It''s his father''s palace, and it''s his backyard. If you really did something so treacherous, how could your father not find out?" Xi yue''er said so firmly, but his royal highness felt more and more incredible. He murmured there, as if he wanted to find a strong evidence to prove that everything Xi yue''er said was false.


    "The imperial palace is really your father''s backyard, but so what? Sometimes a woman who is not very popular is dispensable to you. What''s more, if you can use this woman to get what you want and stabilize some talents, why not? You go back to the past and think about it. Although your father has been in a very special field for so many years, the 12 princes and his mother and concubines are always very strange to each other, similar to the kind of gentleman''s friend. But you think about it again. Has your father really used a kind of intimate action to communicate with the 12 princes? " In fact, Xi yue''er has stronger evidence in her hand, but the evidence has not yet been in his hands. What he wants to do is to use the news to strike the young emperor from the side and successfully let the eldest son sit on the throne. So the so-called evidence is not needed at all.


    As soon as Xi yue''er said this, the man seemed to be thoughtful. He suddenly looked back and thought about it. It seemed that in his memory, his father and Emperor had always been indifferent to the 12 princes. He had that kind of father''s concern for the children, but he always felt a bit alienated and polite, as if he was trying to please something. Now, if he thought so, it seems possible, Because that child is negligent, if you want to negligently work for Yuan state, you can only take the woman he likes and her children well. This is the lowest bottom line that a person who is king and king can achieve.


    But the next moment, the prince suddenly thought of something, he quickly shook his head, with some righteous words on his face, turned to look at LAN LAN and said, "although you say that, there is a certain truth, but there is one thing you should not forget, if 12 o''clock is not the father''s child, how can he become our situation? How is it possible to take the throne? You have to know that in the Yuan Dynasty, it is very deep-rooted for a son to inherit his father''s career. If there is no real blood relationship here, do you think his father will personally deliver his throne to an outsider? "


    This seems to have some basis, but the blue corner of his lips suddenly aroused a trace of ironic smile. He slowly raised his eyes, looked at his royal highness in front of him, and then said in a strange tone, "if I tell your highness that our car is for the 12th prince, he is not what you think, Even including the former Emperor, he was full of reluctance before he died. Do you think it''s possible


    This can be really a treacherous news, heard under the window eyes suddenly staring round, eyes with a bit of horror, he was so Lengleng Leng looking at the front of the xiyueer, seems to be unable to understand, he was so Leng Leng side shaking his head, while it seems to want to say something, but, is nothing to say, only the kind of instinctive stupidity.


    "It seems that his Royal Highness has not learned the cunning of these ghosts in the Imperial Palace until now. It''s a pity that you have been around your father from childhood to adulthood in the imperial palace. Don''t you think that this replacement of the old and the new obviously has some doubts?" For the emperor''s eldest son, sometimes Xi Yueer is very helpless. He can only be patient here and continue to be honest. I hope his highness can think of many things wrong.


    A little reminder, the emperor''s eldest son seems to think of something, his eyes that is more incredible is thick, just like looking at a devil looking at blue, and then alert and careful said, "you say so, it seems that this time the emperor passed the imperial edict, until 12 younger brother ascended the throne, with a trace of unusual."


    Not to mention the time between the front and the back, it was too short. When the 12 emperors were called the prince, no one had ever heard from such news. However, his father died suddenly overnight, and even the cause of his death could not be explained. It was a high fever caused by the occasional cold, which seemed unreasonable, Until the 12th emperor ascended the throne, many people''s hearts were full of dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 550

    But at that time, as the prince, he comforted himself psychologically over and over again. Some things were destined. The throne was destined not to be with him, and he comforted all the brothers around her with the same idea, but he didn''t expect that the real reason was the child.


    "So what? For him, the old emperor is just a stepping stone. She needs his death to achieve her goal. You see, now people are sitting high in the Jinluan hall, overlooking all living beings in the world. Nothing can be changed. " It''s no exaggeration at all. Xi yue''er stands up after saying this. She slowly walks to the emperor''s eldest son and looks at the cold winter scenery outside the window. Then she squints her eyes and says, "so now you need to take advantage of this momentum to send this matter away. You know, sometimes rumors are very destructive and some things are said, Naturally, some people will believe him, and some people will think what''s going on. In addition, our young emperor has no intention to solve the problem. Obviously, he hates this old man deeply in his heart, and this is what we can do. "


    It would be a fool not to take advantage of such a wonderful situation. The eldest son nodded after weighing it for a long time. However, at the next moment, his eyes were a little worried. He turned to look at Xi Yueer and asked, "it''s nothing to say, but I don''t understand one thing. Now I can''t lift the storm by my own means, You don''t need these rumors to defeat the young emperor. No matter how incompetent he is, he has power in his hands. As long as you move your mind a little, you are likely to find us. At that time, I''m afraid we won''t have a place to die! "


    The emperor''s eldest son''s meaning is actually very obvious. Xi yue''er turns her head and looks at him gently. Her eyes are full of profound meaning. The next moment, she tilts her lips slightly and says, "everything else is easy to think of. If you need soldiers and food, I can think of a way for you."


    Xiyue''er has been with this boy these days, so that at this time, because the eldest son''s life experience is very special, and his good name has been passed on early. If you make a little use of it, it is a good knife in your hand, and all he needs to do is to arrange his people around the eldest son.


    Not listening to Xi yue''er''s words, the emperor''s eldest son''s eyes lit up in an instant. A bright smile burst out in his eyes. He nodded his head and said excitedly, "if it''s true, it''s really great!"


    Xiyue''er nodded, but the beautiful eyes behind the silver mask were full of deep, like the ink that could not be melted, and could never see anything behind him.


    The next moment, she slowly turned around, and then looked out of the window. The corners of her lips were more leisurely. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go down first. I''ll go down to see if these people can be found, and how many can be adjusted? Do you have any food? "


    All the problems need to be verified bit by bit. In this respect, even if he is sitting, he has to work out the superficial Kung Fu, and his royal highness does not doubt her.


    This day in this remote town, is particularly quiet, in the middle of the night, there is a black figure from a remote corner of the town, suddenly over the wall, and then quickly disappeared in the dark.


    In the other corner of the country, there are indeed people who are reading at night. This is a huge military camp. There is a right distance between each tent. Although it is early winter at this time, it is warm inside the tent. Some people just sit there lazily and watch the military newspaper in their hands.


    "That is to say, his majesty, the young emperor of the yuan Kingdom, did not intend to save their national master, did he?" In the bright light, there is also a bright mask, but the mask looks more delicate and masculine.


    After his voice said this, he looked up at the people sitting below, with a smile in his eyes.


    "After all, it''s too embarrassing for the two to be there. If you think about it from another position, your Majesty''s mind is also very easy to guess. It''s a shame for the master of yuan to say anything to him. It''s a great gift not to push him out and cut him off. It must be that his majesty of yuan is praying in his heart now, I hope we can be more ruthless and finally cut off the head of the Yuan state. In this way, we can not only gather the people''s indignation of the Yuan state, but also calm the uneasiness in his heart. It''s better to kill two birds with one stone! " When Yuan Daofu received the news, there was no accident. At this time, he talked with a smile, which seemed to be ironic and disdainful.


    "If that''s true, Wang Kejian can''t make up his mind. The state of Yuan needs a good medicine guide now, and this medicine guide is in my hand." The man''s lips slowly sketched up, with a little smile, but also with a slowly meaningful, he so full raised his eyes, looked at the matter, outside the tent.


    The night is as deep as water. It''s quiet everywhere. I can vaguely hear the soldiers on duty talking about everything with a loud smile. It looks very quiet. But for this country, I''m afraid the quiet days are not long?


    As the saying goes, it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. But in his opinion, the only thing he can do is to miss that woman. That woman really seldom tries to express her thoughts. But now this thick letter seems to be totally different. Maybe that woman is enlightened, Think of here, the smile on the man''s face instantly becomes more bright.


    But when he opened the letter and read it carefully, he found that there was no mistake in his understanding. What this woman said from beginning to end was what happened there these days, his plans, and what she wanted the man to do. Besides these, there was not a single word in her words to ask how the man was.


    The reality is much more, but sitting in the bright light, the man''s face is very ugly, he seems to be there gnashing his teeth, ruthlessly looking at the bright light in front of him, but did not say a word.

 Chapter 551

    As he sat there, his whole body inadvertently sent out a kind of cold, which made the temperature in the tent drop sharply. The man in black standing there was a moment of convulsion, and his heart was constantly complaining.


    That''s why he hesitated just now, because they obviously knew what the LORD was looking at? It''s a pity that the girl in their family is extremely stable. Whenever she attacks, the play is business oriented. She talks about some things that have something to do with their cooperation. Except for those things, there is nothing left. It''s really strange if their Lord is not angry.


    However, no matter how angry their Lord was, it seemed that only yuan Daofu sitting in front of him could be saved. After all, they were friends for many years.


    So the man in black standing there immediately cast a look for help to Yuan Daofu. Yuan Daofu over there immediately understood the comforting look, then coughed and said with a smile, "who is this letter from? What is it about? "


    He suddenly opened his mouth, which instantly broke the strange smell in the tent. The man also instantly recovered, coughed the unnatural expression on his face, and then said to Yuan Daofu coldly, "a woman who doesn''t know good or evil has come to see me for something, just for what we were talking about, It seems that we must pay close attention to this matter. Some people can''t wait? "


    What he said was very angry, but when he stood up, he folded the letter carefully, put it back into the envelope, and carefully placed it at the bottom of his desk. Seeing the real appearance, Yuan Daofu could not help shaking his head and laughing.


    Some people are just like this. They seem to be very tough, but there is always a softness in his heart, for the sake of the person he is waiting for. I think this woman must be the housekeeper of the palace who made a lot of noise in southern Sichuan.


    Yuan Daofu slowly shook his head, thinking that people stood up and followed the man''s steps to the dark night. It was already midnight, and there was no sound around. When their steps stepped on the thin snow, they made a creaking sound, all the way to the place where the prison was.


    This place is also extremely quiet, but the people guarding around are bright eyed and alert. When they see the man coming, they immediately hold their fists respectfully, but they don''t get out of the way immediately. Instead, they wait for the man to put the token in their hands before they flash one by one.


    It was dark inside the tent, but the soldiers were extremely smart. Before the man came in, someone came in and turned on the lights in the tent. When all the lights were on in a flash, you could clearly see the man tied on the column in the middle of the tent.


    The sudden light made many people not adapt to it, and their eyes narrowed slightly. Of course, the national master of Yuan Kingdom, who was tied to the pillar at this time and just fell asleep, only when he got used to the light and saw the two people standing in front of him, he turned his head to the other side with a cold hum.


    In his view, this is definitely a weasel to the chicken new year, uneasy good intentions.


    So he can completely ignore the two people in front of him, but his plan is good, but the man who came suddenly opened his mouth, which made him not calm for a moment.


    "The national master of the yuan Kingdom has been a guest here these two days. I don''t know much about the situation outside. Now he has a very strong reputation in the yuan kingdom. He hopes that his majesty, the young emperor of England, can help you out." The man who spoke was a man, but his tone was meaningful. At the same time, Yuan Daofu and he sat on the table prepared by the soldiers. In the bright light, they could still see the meaning in their narrow eyes.


    Sure enough, the yuan Guoshi, who was tied to the pillar, turned his head in an instant. He was staring at the man''s eyes at this time, vaguely able to see what he was looking forward to at this time. It was just the stubbornness in his bones, but he was still there tightly pursing his mouth, completely without a sound.


    He was so stubborn, but both of them seemed to have very good opinions, so the man picked his eyebrows, subconsciously took a look at Yuan Daofu, and then turned his head again.


    But at this time, the men came here for another thing, so even if they didn''t write, they couldn''t show it on their faces. After looking at Yuan Daofu, yuan an stood up slowly, and then he began to walk here slowly, step by step, just like stepping on the top of his heart, which made the heart of Yuan Guoshi suddenly rise.


    "But what master Liang doesn''t know is that his majesty of the state of yuan is really not willing to hold out his hand to take you back. We have reliable news that someone from the state of yuan has jointly played on it, hoping that his majesty can help you out of our hands. But our young majesty of the state of yuan is indifferent, even at the last moment, He also deeply punished those who showed up on the piano. Why is it really thought-provoking? " He said these words in a quiet way. It seemed that he didn''t mean it. However, although the eyes of the master of Yuan Kingdom suddenly crossed a shock, he was silent for a long time. Finally, he suddenly came up, grabbed the round wood, and then eagerly looked at the man at this time and said, "how can this be possible? How could he not save me? You know, I''m the most famous story in the yuan kingdom. My position is absolutely extraordinary for ordinary people. He knows that if he doesn''t save me, he will be criticized by the people of the yuan kingdom! "


    Then why did the young emperor dare to risk the world''s great injustice and leave him here?


    "Younger martial brother, others don''t know, but you and I don''t want to pretend here. You know better than anyone why that child doesn''t want to help you out. Do you still need me to call names here?" Yuan Daofu suddenly opened his mouth. His words were full of deep meaning and obvious meaning. His eyes were shining one after another. When he saw the national master of yuan, his brow immediately wrinkled. His eyes were floating and indecisive. He didn''t know if he understood it wrong. He seemed to feel it, It seems that the elder martial brother knows a lot of things.

 Chapter 552

    He is not sure, but the opposite yuan Daofu is very clear, see him suddenly hook lips smile, smile with a bit of irony and disdain, so determined to look into the eyes of Yuan Guoshi said, "it seems that Guoshi is not see the coffin, no tears, or let me give you a reminder, Guoshi whether remember, 13 years ago, the garden that lover pavilion?"


    The eyes of such a clear warning to the master of Yuan Kingdom shrank for a moment. Then he looked into the eyes of Taoist yuan, and suddenly he was on guard. Behind that guard, he seemed to be afraid of being in such a deep relationship with this man. For so many years, he even knew, And it hasn''t been shown at all. There are only two or three people who know about this matter in the whole Yuan Dynasty, but now it''s death and injury. The only one who can understand it is himself. However, today''s cognition is broken.


    "You... You..." his mouth opened, but he stammered for a long time, but he didn''t say anything. It was obvious that he was so proud that he was afraid now.


    "How can I know, right?" Yuan Daofu picked his eyebrows, with a little clear between them. The next moment, he suddenly took a little disdain on the corner of his lips, and said, "don''t forget Liang, God is always very fair, but when you get to the palace of yuan, you want to have something, but my position, you squeeze me away, But the biggest failure is that you didn''t make a decision to drive me out of the palace. I thought I was elated, but suddenly I was depressed. Of course, I need to find a quiet place to reflect on myself every day. Unfortunately, the love Pavilion is just where I am, not far away. "


    So at that time, Daofu yuan had a clear view of those things. Originally, he thought that the imperial master of Yuan kingdom was a casual concubine in the palace. But he didn''t expect that he was so brave, but he left the child behind and let him grow up in the palace. This is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    However, things have changed. Today, the matter has been brought up again, which makes the heart of the national teacher of the Yuan Dynasty sink to the bottom of the valley. He suddenly reacts that the purpose of these two people today is not so simple. For a moment, the expression on his face disappears completely, and there is a kind of indifference and vigilance. He looks at the two people in front of him coldly.


    "Hiss!" Looking at his vigilance, Yuan Daofu disdained to smile. Then he looked at Yuan Guoshi coldly and said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s too late, younger martial brother. We really want to hear a word from you, but if you don''t say it, it won''t have any influence on this matter, Because what we need is never from your mouth, what we need is a mountain of hard evidence. "


    Hearing yuan Daofu''s determined words, the guard in Yuan Guoshi''s eyes was getting stronger and stronger. I don''t know why, she suddenly felt a strong fear from the bottom of her heart. She instinctively wanted to retreat. But at this time, he was tied to the post with all kinds of ties, so he could not retreat. She could only look at Yuan Daofu who was getting closer and closer to him in horror.


    In the bright light, he clearly saw the smile on Yuan Daofu''s face. Suddenly, it became strange, just like the devil from hell. Step by step, he was full of killing intention and would take his life in the next moment.


    Unconsciously, sweat came out of the British National Division''s forehead. The sweat slowly slid down the warm cheeks, and other sweat slowly gathered on the road. When it came to the chin, it turned into big sweat. It fell down the air and fell to four or eight.


    And his eyes followed the light, slowly sliding down, until the dagger stopped at his index finger. At that moment, he suddenly felt a strong sense of despair.


    "Elder martial brother, I know what you are going to do, but when you do this, the yuan Kingdom suddenly falls into chaos. I don''t care what you have helped the people of the Yuan Empire, but don''t forget that you are also a person of the yuan kingdom. Do you deserve the ancestors of the British royal family?" All of a sudden, the national master of the yuan Kingdom began to make a big point. He tried to persuade yuan Daofu to stop his actions in this way. At that moment, his eyes began to turn around, in order to let him get out as soon as possible.


    This is his idea, which is doomed to fail. Yuan Daofu suddenly hooked the corner of his lips, and the face close to him was full of sarcasm and disdain. Then he said to him, "younger martial brother, if you take these words to persuade me, I advise you to accept your mind. Others don''t know, Younger martial brother should know what kind of life I have lived in Yuan kingdom for so many years? Other people are kind to me. Naturally, I am kind to them. When the spring returns, these people are better than those who are related by blood. How would you choose them? The so-called ancestors and ancestors are of no use to me, or even should have no shelter. Then what do I care about them? "


    When Yuan Daofu said this, his finger suddenly exerted force, and with a slight flash, the finger of nut fruit was cut, and the blood poured out, just dripping into the delicate porcelain bottle in his other hand.


    Then yuan Daofu turned his head and nodded to the man who was standing behind him with a faint smile on his lips. They turned around and planned to leave. However, Yuan Guoshi seemed to be stimulated and suddenly began to roar.


    "You traitor, you bastard, you coward who is afraid of chaos! Now I turned my elbow to the outside and tried to betray the name of Yuan state. I said, what am I afraid of? It''s true that the emperor of Yuan state is my son, but so what? At least I did. No matter when and where I am, I am better than you. What I enjoy really comes from you, but it''s what you lose because of your cowardice and incompetence. Now that you are doing these things here, it makes me feel even worse! " If he can''t bear it, he doesn''t need to bear it any more. As far as the state power of the Yuan Dynasty is concerned, everything seems to have been settled, and now he has nothing to worry about, so he can only swear here.

 Chapter 553

    His words are more and more ugly, but for yuan Daofu in front of him, these things really can''t hurt him. She slowly turns back and looks at Yuan Guoshi who is cursing there with a smile. Her tone is somewhat meaningful and unpredictable. "Although you are cursing here, the worse you are cursing, the better. But I have one thing to warn you, You''d better save your strength, because no matter how much you scold, it''s a foregone conclusion. Master Liang is waiting here, waiting to accept the responsibilities of the people in the world, waiting to see your precious son fall down from a high place and fall to pieces. Then you two will be able to really reunite when you are responsible, I will do my duty to bury you together and let your family reunite forever


    The weight of this sentence is very heavy, and the yuan Guoshi over there seems to be unable to bear such stimulation. His face suddenly turns red, his eyes suddenly stare round, and all the words suddenly stop at that moment, and he seems to be there.


    When both of them didn''t know what was going on, the next moment they heard that the Yuan National Master tied to the pillar over there was a burst of blood. After that burst of blood, he suddenly fell into a madness, "ha ha ha ha, you won''t do anything to us, you can''t do anything to us, My son is the emperor. It''s the seed I buried in the fireworks. I''ve thought about it for a long time. All my hatred should be carried back bit by bit. I''ll let my son sit in the national army of the yuan kingdom. At that time, the world will be ours again! "


    This is definitely a very attractive reward. Even the little soldier standing there has bright eyes. But the next moment, he heard the emperor over there say, "of course, there are people who dare to deceive you. In addition to killing his nine families, they have to let his head hang on the wall for three days!"

 Chapter 554

    If there is a reward, there will be a punishment. The gold looks very attractive, but it''s inexplicable to exchange real things. A man said that he had seen the eldest son somewhere, and then casually took away 100 taels of gold. For these people, it''s not like they got rich overnight, so the young emperor at this time, although a little anxious, But his reason is still here.


    "It''s your majesty. I understand. I''ll do it now!" The soldier shivered, nodded respectfully and began to retreat slowly.


    He would go out, but the young emperor over there suddenly remembered something. He raised his hand to the man and said, "before that, we should ask the painter in the palace to draw a portrait of the prince according to his previous memory. Remember to draw as much as possible, and then post these portraits everywhere, so that all the people in the capital can see such portraits."


    If he goes to arrest people like this, he won''t believe it. He won''t be able to catch the originator behind it.


    But at this moment, the young emperor really wronged the eldest son, because it had nothing to do with Huang Zi from the beginning to the end. When this rumor came up, his royal highness seemed to be shocked by this rumor, and he didn''t expect it, Such rumors quickly occupied the whole yuan kingdom in just a few days. Even as little as yellow mouthed children, they all knew that their emperor was not royal blood.


    "Even if you don''t think about it well, now the arrow is on the string, and your Royal Highness has no way to regret it. After all, the young emperor in the capital is very determined that you are the one behind this." What Xi yue''er said is absolutely not a threat. After all, a wise man can figure out that this thing can only be done to the prince. But it seems that his royal highness didn''t think of it, because after Xi yue''er''s voice fell, his eyes were obviously shocked.


    "This..." he suddenly froze in there, mouth opened, really a little at a loss.


    But Xi Yueer is very steady. As soon as she raises her hand, she points on the map beside her. She points one of the points and says to his royal highness, "this is the largest city in the Yuan Dynasty. There are a lot of people here. It is said that this news is spread from here, and now the city that wants to reflect the most strongly is about 10000 people, If the emperor''s eldest son believes me, we can make a breakthrough here, and we are very close to this place. As long as we show our face in the past a little bit, those people will surely follow us to death! "


    Xi yue''er really didn''t understand what he said. She just opened her mouth, as if she had made up her mind. She had made up her mind for the man. When she turned her eyes, there was a strange light in her eyes, and then she continued to talk, "and there is another wonderful place in this place, that is, there are many cities around here, It is said that the reaction of the common people there is also very strong. If we wait a little while and spread the news, the common people around will come spontaneously. By that time, I''m afraid that the prince''s men will have an army of nearly 50000 people. Although these people are from the people, they need a little training, It should also be a master of wolves and tigers. "


    All the things have been arranged, no matter the time and place or the people, the prince is here, so he is lucky. The next moment, the blue corners of his lips smile and look a little cold, and then she continues to say, "and I can change what I promised Huang eldest son before. Now there will be thirty or forty thousand people waiting here, Let his royal highness die. "


    He talked and talked, and his fingers were very close to each other, which seemed to be related to each other, so that his royal highness had nothing to refute. Finally, he could only nod his head.


    "In this case, I''ll take it as my Royal Highness''s consent. Now that we''ve agreed, we should hurry to the city. It''s not too late. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. It''s better to take advantage of the hazy weather this afternoon. Let''s go here." Xi yue''er''s decision is to cut the mess quickly. She can''t help it. In front of her, she is still hesitating. Some things have to be put on the shelf to let her royal highness stand in front of them.


    "If you say so, that''s good." His royal highness is also a person who has no idea. After listening to Xi Yueer''s words, she instinctively nods her head. But when she turns her head, she inexplicably feels empty in her heart. It seems that all this has become a foregone conclusion, and he has no possibility to struggle.


    It''s getting dark bit by bit. When the last ray of the sunset disappears at the end of the mountain, in this small town, there is a back door in a remote corner, which opens quietly. A few people wear big hats. Then they disappear in a hurry at the corner of the street. They disappear very quickly, It didn''t attract a lot of people''s attention, but they didn''t think that these people were the dragon and Phoenix among the people, and they also decided the future of the yuan kingdom.


    Just after several people got out of the city, a bird with dark color flew quickly from the other direction of the town. It soon disappeared in the hazy night and went in the other direction. About two hours later, a man thousands of miles away said the first-hand news.


    "It''s absolutely a way to get the ducks on the shelves. I''m afraid your highness, the eldest son of the emperor, has the heart to die?" When he saw the contents of the letter in his hand, the corners of the man''s lips hidden behind the mask suddenly and slowly hooked up. His eyes were also full of cramps. I can imagine that the woman''s temper should be very disagreeable. A person with such temperament must have made a quick decision for him, but no matter what, as long as this person is forced on the right track, Then it''s easy to talk about the future.


    "Think about it. Originally, his highness Huang Zhangzi was still a little filial to all this, but after experiencing these things, he should understand his own shortcomings. He should also understand that if some things are not solved quickly, he will become a puppet. At that time, life will be worse than death." Yuan Daofu, who was sitting opposite, read the letter at a glance, but his eyes were full of helplessness. The next moment, he raised his eyes and looked at the man sitting next to him. The smile in his eyes was so obvious, and then he said, "this is him at this moment. I''m afraid he''s been scared out of his courage. He didn''t think of this, and what''s more, he didn''t think of it, No one will take him as a puppet at all, because even if there is no command, his future seems to be predictable. "

 Chapter 555

    No one will take him as a puppet now, but in the future, if the prince''s character does not change and he is afraid of the wolf before and the tiger after, sooner or later, it will be like this.


    As soon as the news broke out, it shocked the whole world. The previous rumors had already been enough. Now, coupled with the indisputable fact, the scales in the hearts of the people of the Yuan Dynasty were in the opposite direction.


    The city became lively in an instant. The people in all directions formed a team and flocked to the city. In just one day, there were more than 50000 people there? It seems that Xi Yueer had expected all these things. This is the news. When he flew to the capital, his young emperor suddenly became angry.


    "How can it be that a prince with ulterior motives and a group of ordinary people who don''t know right from wrong have created our greatest threat. This is the biggest joke in the world. I will never allow them to openly abuse me here!" It''s not only his appearance, but also the young emperor knows that it''s beating him in the face, and it''s also crackling. This is in line with the old saying that the leakage of the house is always accompanied by rain at night. Now there are foreign troubles and internal worries in the state of yuan. It''s impossible to solve them.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do now?" While standing in front of him, the only old minister who still insisted on going to the early court was frowning and looking at him with some hesitation. At this time, the young emperor was looking at him, furious, and then saw him anxiously walking around.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t have much impression of the young emperor in front of him, and he didn''t agree with the young emperor. At least, he was not qualified for his composure. However, no matter whether he was qualified or not, and no matter what kind of rumors outside, the facts had already been cast, and he wanted to overthrow them again, I''m afraid it really costs the same as blood, but now the yuan kingdom can''t afford such a price, because the troops of Heyuan Empire have already come down to the city. If they are fanning the flames now, it will only make the yuan Kingdom more chaotic.


    "What else can we do? These people can''t be tolerated. The common people are shortsighted. We should teach them a lesson and tell them that general Enwei will lead 100000 troops and horses to Zhengyang first. If those people are stubborn, let them all go to see the king of hell to kill chickens and monkeys, and tell them to be honest! " This time, the young emperor seemed to be really angry. When he was talking, he almost exhausted all his strength and yelled out, and his voice was still a little hoarse.


    However, Lao Shang seemed to disagree with his order. He frowned slightly, raised his eyes carefully, looked at the angry emperor in front of him, hesitated for a long time, and said, "it seems that this is not right. After all, your majesty is the common people of the yuan Kingdom, even if they are shortsighted, even if they don''t know what to do, If we really persuade them, we will have to kill them all when we see that they are not obedient. This is no different from using our own swords to deal with our own people, which will make the people in the world follow us with cold hearts. "


    The old Shangshu was painstaking, but now he was angry. The irrational young emperor really turned a deaf ear to what he said. He waved his sleeve coldly, the bright yellow color drew a sharp light in the air, and his eyebrows and eyes were so cold. He looked at the old Shangshu and said sonorously, "If they can achieve the present situation, don''t blame me for being merciless. I can''t persuade them once. If they are still stubborn, can they persuade them again and again? Do they regard this as a cat without temper?"


    Obviously, the young emperor wanted to use this event to establish military power for him, and his opinions were also very firm. Even the old Shangshu didn''t listen to him. In a short time, his Majesty''s imperial edict came out of the palace and went straight to the west side of Huangcheng, where there was a towering mansion, Here lived a famous general of the Yuan state. It wasn''t long before the emperor sent General Enwei to lead 100000 troops to frighten those rebellious people. After the news was spread, chaos broke out in the capital, because no one knew better than these civil and military officials that the 100000 troops were probably the only one in the yuan Kingdom who could be regarded as protecting them, Now this team was suddenly withdrawn by the emperor. It''s hard to ensure the safety of this place only by these marches in the capital. For a moment, their hearts began to stir, and they planned to choose a good time to leave this land of right and wrong.


    Let''s not talk about the plan on this side, but on the other side, when the army of Heyuan Empire received the news, it almost reached the stage of universal celebration.


    "It seems that the Yuan state is doomed to chaos in the end. After all, it''s too young. When it comes to looking at things, it''s inevitable that it''s not enough." The man in the mask shook his head, with a trace of light in his eyes. Then he took a light look at Yuan Daofu standing beside him.


    So after hearing yuan Daofu''s words, Huo Yanchen simply shook his head, with a slight smile on his lips. He looked back at Yuan Daofu deeply and said, "standing in the world of mortals, it''s hard to avoid too much right and wrong. It''s better to find a quiet place. You and I are in Maotai, and we live a life of seclusion, When you have nothing to do, you can cook two jars of wine in the bamboo grove. You can take a sip of it and I''ll be at ease. "


    What he said was the yearning for that kind of comfortable life, and this yearning was what yuan Daofu hoped. If it wasn''t for this kind of mood, at the beginning, he would not choose the land of fish and rice, the picturesque place in southern Sichuan, but he was afraid that he would never go back to that place again. For a moment, he had some emotion in his heart, A slight sigh, standing there silent.


    It''s just an expression and a subtle change, which makes the man clearly feel that the eyes behind the mask are a little less bright. Then he raises his eyes and looks at Yuan Daofu''s exposed lips. With a bit of cunning, he says, "there''s one thing I haven''t had time to tell you. I''m free today, I wonder if Mr. Yuan has time to listen to an invitation from me? "


    At this time, the mood of doctor yuan was really not high, so after hearing the man''s words, he slightly raised his eyes, gave a light look at the man, and then sat down on one side of the seat, low said, "well, if you have any words, just say it."

 Chapter 556

    The relationship between the two people has been very good, and they have never talked about anything. So yuan Daofu''s tone at this time is not wrong, but her mood is too low. Seeing the man sitting beside her, she can''t help smiling.


    "Do you know where I came from after this incident?" Men seldom gossip like this. Now they talk about it in such a tone, which makes yuan Daofu raise his eyes alertly.


    As soon as he raised his eyes, he found that the man''s eyes were shining in the bright sunshine. That kind of light was a little bit fragmentary, but it seemed very cunning. Yuan Daofu crossed a white light in his mind. The next moment, he swept away his decadent state. Suddenly, he came to the spirit, leaned forward, looked at Huo Yanchen closely, and asked with great interest, "If you don''t talk about this topic, I don''t know how to ask you. After all, it''s not a pleasant thing, but you seem to have found a good place."


    If so, it''s definitely good news for Yin Daofu. If this man finds a good place, he also has a good place to settle down again.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the man''s eyes with a bit of pride, and then so carefully looked around, in Yuan Daofu''s side low said, "if it is not a good place, I will not personally invite you over, more will not tell you now, I am in a place..."


    His voice was low, more and more low. At the end of the day, no one could hear what the man was saying. But what I could feel was that the light on Yuan Daofu''s face was more and more bright. It seemed that he had imagined something and had some vision in his eyes. Before the man finished speaking, he immediately came back to himself, Patted Huo Yanchen''s shoulder and said excitedly to him, "if it''s really a good place, then I can rest assured. I''ll follow you in the future, but I''ll say it in advance. I can remember what you said."


    Huo Yanchen nodded, but he didn''t say anything. He just laughed there, and the smile became deeper and deeper.


    He is a smart man. You always count everything. Just like this time, he can openly and grandly fight for the land of the Tang Kingdom, so there are not a few people he needs. Now, there are not many people around him, but if yuan Daofu goes, the situation will be very different.


    At least in experience, he can save a lot of time, so that he can keep a fertile land, and then live a real leisurely life.


    But I don''t know if he suddenly thought of it on his side, so there was some reaction on the other side. Take the Tang Kingdom, who was fighting in front of him, planning to attack the Yuan Empire and tear a piece of fat from the land of the British Empire. After so many days, they finally received an abnormal news about their country.


    "What did you say? Our fields have been taken away by others? " The ten thousand mu fertile land is very difficult to pass because it is separated by a river. They only send people there to change their guard in half a month. But they didn''t expect that when they send people there this time, all the boats were overturned, and the opposite side seems to have changed its appearance. It''s no longer their small teams, but a lot of people? It seems that at the beginning, the people on the opposite side secretly left each of their past ships. Without the soldiers who were there to speak, the people on the opposite side used their weapons and dealt with them with backhand. What kind of feeling is it? Everyone can''t tell. In short, their hearts are extremely complicated, There seems to be some irony and despair in the complexity. In a word, when we see the ten thousand acres of fertile land, everyone''s heart sinks to the bottom.


    He was worried and puzzled here, while the prime minister who came out with him on the other side turned his eyes slightly, but he suddenly laughed at the next moment, "Your Majesty, I remember that in half a month, the Empress Dowager will live forever. Now it''s getting colder and colder, so I think the old cold leg of the Empress Dowager has broken again. Your majesty is famous for governing the country with benevolence and filial piety, How can we not accompany the Empress Dowager at this time? "


    The next moment, he raised his eyes, slapped his thigh with a thick face light in his eyes, and then said excitedly, "the prime minister really has a good memory. People almost forget that his mother''s birthday is coming. How can I not be in the capital at this time? Come on, pass on the edict, Let the soldiers at the front stop attacking


    He said simply, and then the next moment he turned his head and said to the soldier, "you go back and send someone to inquire, and see if you can find out anything. Even if it''s the slightest bit, you have to straighten it out for me. Who dares to invade our candy granary?"


    After listening to the order, the soldiers quickly retreated. His majesty, the emperor of the Tang state, seemed to be very busy at this moment. He turned his head and looked at the prime minister standing next to him. His eyes were shining, and then he said, "this matter must be handled properly, even if we want to retreat, in addition to this good excuse, Besides, we have already returned to our country when no one can react to us. If not, I''m afraid the old people of those two countries will start to talk in my ear again. I''m so tired! "


    The Prime Minister of the state of Tang was a very smart man. He knew what their emperor was up to as soon as he turned his eyes? He wanted to have a reputation and keep the memorial arch, but he didn''t want to be criticized by the world. So here he needed a very clever way to deal with it, which is nothing to the prime minister. So the next moment, he held his fist respectfully and said to his Majesty the state of Tang sitting there, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I will deal with it personally, There''s absolutely nothing wrong with it. "


    With his assurance, the emperor of the Tang kingdom was relieved in an instant. He nodded, and then watched the tent quiet little by little.


    The news of the sudden withdrawal of troops from the state of Tang spread all over the three countries at noon. No one thought that the first person to withdraw troops was the state of Tang, which had the strongest troops and the most food and grass among the three countries. When the news spread all over the past, the alliance of the Three Kingdoms suddenly became fragile, In the other two countries, after hearing the news, all the people were worried, and even the morale of the military began to shake.

 Chapter 557

    The best time for Xi Yueer to wait was at this time, almost when the news just spread. In the city of Yuan state, the attack with the eldest son as the leader also started at that moment. Their offensive was very fierce. In addition, they possessed the superior conditions of the past days, and the people''s will was overwhelming, The state of yuan fell into a kind of anxiety and struggle.


    But the fight was very fierce, but for Huo Yanchen, the news was more worrying. He frowned and thought about it. Then he waved to the dark guard, whispered in his ear for a few minutes, and then let the man disappear quickly. The scene here was like the wind, But the meaning behind it is totally different.


    Of course, there is another person who is also very anxious at this time, that is, the new emperor of the yuan Kingdom, the young emperor, who is now sweating. He does not know how this matter has become like this. The situation of a safe victory was suddenly overturned because of a piece of news he had talked about, And now she has to face a mess, after all, those teams have really hit the eyelids down, there are wolves before and tigers after, his situation is very bad.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do? We can''t go on like this!" At this time, it was the young general in front of him who did his best. But now he was very uneasy. When he looked at the young emperor, he felt a sense of sadness.


    "Didn''t general Enwei go to suppress it? How could it be like this? " The only two people who could stay here were the young generals mentioned above and at this time. But even so, the young emperor did not have any plans in his heart, and even more, he did not have any whereabouts.


    "General Enwei really passed, but he didn''t make a good start. After all, many of the people there are relatives and friends in the capital. It''s said that they were closed by the people''s cry without a round. It''s said that many soldiers abandoned the camp and fled that night. Now general Enwei is very difficult. Please forgive me." When it comes to this matter, my husband has no way. After all, people''s hearts are full of flesh, and there are their relatives. No matter who leads the soldiers to fight, when they face their relatives and friends, there are several people who can really kill them. This kind of psychology is very contradictory, and this kind of emotion is very complicated, Therefore, general Enwei''s garrison is bound to be defeated.


    What the uncle said is not unreasonable. After all, the young emperor has only those troops left in his hands. Now these people in his hands have been scattered out. The people in front of him and those in the Yuan Empire are the eldest son of the emperor. Only the middle is left. He sits alone in the capital.


    Therefore, after hearing the words of Lao Shangshu, the young boy was silent all of a sudden. He didn''t say anything more, but his eyes were full of frustration. It seemed very unlucky that such frustration appeared in an emperor.


    The old Shangshu didn''t see him. He just sighed and looked outside. He wrinkled his eyes and said, "I just hope that at this critical moment, nothing will be born again."


    Today''s Yuan state is only at the end of the storm. In the eyes of outsiders, Yuan state is still like a big country, but now this big country has become a paper tiger. It doesn''t need too much strength. Just pick up your hand and rub it gently, and you can absolutely make the tiger collapse suddenly. If you do something wrong at this time, you can imagine the consequences, Just have a good saying, more afraid of what more what.


    That night, when it was just dark and dusty, the 800 mile expedited soldier, with blood all over his body, ran into the palace hall, knelt down on the ground with a plop, took out the red letter in his arms, and died.


    Although the letter has been stained with blood, it''s not difficult to see that the things written on it - and the Yuan Empire once again broke through a line of defense, contributing to their city, and now it''s closer to them.


    Behind the case, the young emperor wrote that when he saw the letter, his chest could not help it any more. All of a sudden, he was so hot that he spat out a mouthful of blood. The little boy suddenly fainted on the Dragon chair.


    Naturally, the Imperial Palace in the kingdom of heaven was in chaos again, but fortunately, he always said that the young emperor vomited blood because he was impatient. For him, as long as he kept it well, it would not be a big deal.


    After a busy night, all the people in the palace gathered their spirits and waited on the emperor carefully. They thought that the emperor would take good care of them, but it was not the right time. Then, at dawn, a message came to the capital.


    "Your Majesty is not good. The people of Heyuan empire are attacking here again. This time, they seem to be well prepared, and they are in front of their team..." no one came to report. Last night, the man looked terrible, but when he knelt down there, his eyebrows and eyes seemed to be a bit tangled. When he said this carefully, he raised his eyes, I don''t know whether to say it or not. I hesitated there all of a sudden.


    But the young emperor, with a pale face, saw the expression on his face after the man said this. The young child frowned, and his eyes were a bit angry. Then he drank low and said, "if you have any words, you can say them. You are still hesitant to become any system!"


    There were not many civil and military officials who came to the early court this morning, either with such excuses or with such excuses. In short, the hall was empty. At this time, the children''s words echoed in the hall, and there were some emptiness in their spare time. In the air, the man kneeling on the ground really shook his body, and then continued to harden his head and said, "report to your majesty, The army of Heyuan empire is coming here, but in front of them is a carriage with a man who is our national commander


    With this sentence finished, the rest of them stood in the hall, in an instant in an uproar, and knew them. They never thought that it was their fault to lead the battle with the Yuan Empire. Although they also knew that there was a certain sense of coercion in it, they also understood that the Heyuan Empire was so active that they put the national master in the front, I''m afraid there''s a reason.


    For a moment, the civil and military officials in the hall began to look at each other. There was no accident. They saw the same light in their left and right eyes.

 Chapter 558

    "Well, it''s a trick to carve a worm. Can we compromise because we are coerced by our mistakes? At the critical moment, even the national master, I believe that he is willing to sacrifice his life for the country. We don''t have to be afraid of those. We can fight as we should! " The young boy responded quickly, and then came up with a way to deal with it. His face was full of righteous words. When he said these words, his eyes were even more shallow with gratitude. It seemed that the relationship between him and the national teacher was really the relationship between the monarch and the minister, and there was no other difference.


    But his voice fell down, and the man kneeling below had a tangle in his eyes. "But the national division in front of your majesty seems to have said something. Now in our barracks, the morale of the army is also beginning to follow, becoming more unstable."


    He struggled to finish what he had said, and the rest of it really broke out in his heart. He didn''t dare to guarantee what would be the end of what he had said?


    Listen to what he said. There was a chill in the eyes of the young emperor on the high seat. He knew that if it was true, he could guess what the so-called national master would say.


    "What''s the danger? Now the whole yuan kingdom is in danger. Where can it be more dangerous than now? If we don''t even send out these imperial guards, I''m afraid that there are really no assistants in Yuanguo. Should we just sit here and wait for them to call? " It seems that the young emperor has been forced to the end. When he talks, his eyes are full of anxiety. It seems that it''s not very good. Even the words of the old Shangshu can''t change his mind. For a moment, the whole hall fell into a kind of quiet.


    In this quiet, the young emperor waved his sleeve and said to the two people standing in front of him with the sharp golden radian, "now the yuan Kingdom has fallen into the situation of fighting against the back of the river. Whether it''s dead or alive depends on how hard these people work. Maybe we still have a trace of life, if not, Let''s do it together


    In his words, he was like a fish in a net. Seeing the young general standing below and the old letter, his eyes were a bit disappointed. But after all, they didn''t say anything. The short meeting ended like this, and then the imperial edict came down.


    Even the imperial guards were sent out to fight. It can be seen how bad the situation in this era is.


    All of a sudden, the yuan kingdom fell into a kind of anxious war. The army led by the north and the Yuan Empire began to launch a fierce attack. The leader was still talking about the former countries and the former grievances. Although he said that what he said was not true, it also shook the morale of the army, For a moment, the war in the North fell into a weak state of half retreat, while the South occupied the star. Step by step, the ranks of the people led by the emperor''s eldest son grew larger and larger. Gradually, only a lonely capital was left in the Yuan state.


    It was expected and unexpected by everyone. After all, the war came too suddenly, and the ending was even more strange. No one thought that the real cause of this incident came from the young emperor''s secret life experience.


    Of course, at the same time of this war, another very strange thing happened in another country in the north.


    His majesty, the emperor of the state of Tang, led the army and rushed back to the country. He wanted to take people to the river personally, even if it was a strong attack, he would capture thousands of miles of land. But he didn''t expect that when he returned to the country, he received another very sudden news.


    As soon as he came back to the country in a hurry, he received the hail below, saying that it was the Empress Dowager who told him to go to see him first after he came back. He had something important to tell him.


    His Majesty the emperor of the Tang Dynasty is a fog. He is always very human to his mother. So when he arrived in a hurry, he went to the palace of the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty. When he went in, he found that his mother had a sad face. When he saw him, his eyes were still a bit of tears.


    "Son, you are back." The Empress Dowager of the state of Tang had a sad look on her face at this time. He grabbed his Majesty''s hand and led her into the room. After that, she faded away. Then she said to his majesty, "I have an important thing to tell you. Your sister has been kidnapped by others!"


    The Empress Dowager of the state of Tang gave birth to two children in her life. A man and a woman made up a good word. Originally, everything was peaceful. Her daughter married her favorite son and lived a very peaceful life. But a few days ago, on the way out for an outing, a gang of bandits suddenly appeared, Without saying a word, she took her daughter to a strange place. For a moment, the whole sugar country fell into a kind of worry. Fortunately, that night, a letter was delivered to the imperial palace of the Tang Kingdom and personally to the Empress Dowager.


    After seeing the letter, the Empress Dowager first let down her heart, and then fell into a kind of anxiety. No one knew what was written in the letter. At this moment, the Empress Dowager handed the letter to the emperor of the Tang state and said to him, "look at the contents of the letter. Someone kidnapped your sister and took her to Wantian."


    When he heard the news, his Majesty''s brow suddenly wrinkled. There was a cold light in his eyes. He had already thought about what happened before and after. It was obvious that this was a conspiracy. It was aimed at his ten thousand mu of good land. Maybe he was afraid that he would send troops.


    "Son, can you tell mother what''s going on?" The Empress Dowager didn''t know that ten thousand mu of fertile land had been occupied by inexplicable people, so she was very confused and worried at this moment.


    "Empress mother, a few days ago, the people under her hand suddenly reported that ten thousand mu of fertile land had been occupied by unknown people. Our people had never boarded it at one time. They were all buried in the river. Now I don''t know who used such despicable means." The brows of his Majesty the emperor of the Tang Dynasty also wrinkled tightly.


    As for the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty, what she wants is absolutely not much. There is a place where she can live and work in peace and contentment, and her children should be healthy and safe. Now it is an urgent matter. Obviously, if there is no good solution, I''m afraid it will really break her dream.

 Chapter 559

    The Empress Dowager of the state of Tang knows better than anyone else about the stakes. She frowns, and the confusion in her eyes is not only there. After thinking for a moment, she suddenly looks at his majesty and says, "and you have to understand one thing. Although the ten thousand mu of good land is important, it''s not the only part of candy, On this side of the river, we have another piece of sky. It''s enough for people from all over the Tang Dynasty to eat. Sometimes there''s no need to cause trouble. We''d better avoid it. Obviously, those people have a bright future. "


    "Mother, you don''t know that ten thousand mu of good farmland is guaranteed by drought and flood. Because it''s close to the river, it will bring rich income to the state of Tang every year. But if you really want to go, it will definitely be a loss to candy." His majesty of the state of Tang really doesn''t agree, because in his cognition, the ten thousand mu of fertile land is the foundation of the state of Tang, but now their hearts are being pulled away. How can they bear this tone? What''s more, they even took the eldest princess, which is absolutely unforgivable.


    "But what about that? Don''t forget that your sister is in their hands. Even if you don''t care about others, you have to take care of your sister. Ten thousand mu of good land is important. Can it matter more than your sister''s life?" In the eyes of the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty, what she cares about is her daughter''s life.


    As soon as she looked like this, the emperor of the Tang kingdom knew that this matter could not go on, otherwise the Empress Dowager would have a problem with him, so she quickly laughed, reached out and patted the Empress Dowager on the shoulder, comforted him a few words, and then came out of the Empress Dowager''s palace in a hurry.


    Just out of the Empress Dowager''s palace, his Majesty''s face immediately sank down. He told the little eunuch around him, "go to pass my will, the Minister of the Ministry of family and the Ministry of arms, and come to my imperial study. Hurry up!"


    His majesty, the emperor of the Tang state, is also a little confused now. However, he knows all about it by brainstorming. Especially, this matter involves the ministers of two departments, so he needs to recruit them first, and then have a good talk.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of accounts and the Ministry of arms came soon, and they had heard about it for a long time, so after a hasty ceremony, they went straight to the theme. Of course, their attitude was also very firm.


    "Your Majesty, they must not be tolerated in this matter. Are these people looking at our country Tang to bully us? Let''s call them back hard and let them know that the tiger''s hair is very good! " If you can think about it, it must be the Minister of the Ministry of war. In the eyes of these soldiers, if there is anything wrong, just go up and fight. So he is the main fighter, but obviously, the Minister of the Ministry of accounts is much more tactful than him.


    "Xu Shangshu said so, but he did not agree with him. This involves many things, including the royal highness of this time. He has been hijacked to that place now. We must think twice before we do things." The Secretary of the Ministry of accounts frowned and waved his hand. There was a deep feeling between his eyebrows and eyes. He looked very stable.


    "Is there any good way for the old minister?" After hearing what Lao Shang said, the emperor of Tang Dynasty''s eyes lit up. He leaned forward with interest, looking forward.


    "As the saying goes, we should be polite before we fight. This matter involves the eldest princess. Others don''t say it. The Empress Dowager must have a heart these days. We''d better send an envoy to the other side to talk with them and see what conditions they want. If we can meet them, we can meet them as much as possible, and then we can get the eldest princess back. Everything will be OK." When he raised his eyes, he had a solution in his mind, and then he said, "if we don''t agree, we can take tough measures. After all, that place is the land of the Tang state. We have been in charge there for so many years, and we are not familiar with the land. They have disadvantages compared with us."


    It seems very reasonable to say that. Sitting on the high seat, his majesty nodded and raised his eyes. He said faintly, "the old minister of the Ministry of household has a good idea. Let''s send an emissary to the other side to see what they say. Then we can make a decision. It''s just the old minister. Who should we send this emissary to?"


    This is a difficult problem. As a teacher, you have to be bold, careful and quick. After all, there is a natural danger. There are few people who can get through the wide and rough river. In addition, the people over there have a light narrative. Maybe raising one''s hand is just a knife to solve the problem, Therefore, the emissary should choose well, choose well, and be able to solve the problem thoroughly. These points alone are very rare, so for a moment, the Hall fell into a kind of silence.


    It is said that at that time, candy was in a crisis, besieged and full of attacking soldiers. At that time, candy was facing the end of fragmentation. However, at that time, Lao Liang came forward with his eloquence, constant response and unparalleled courage, but the country was surrounded by people, It was just a few years that Tang Guo was able to cultivate himself here. Later, the development of the Tang Kingdom changed with each passing day. Within a few years, it had become a serious problem for the four countries, which was also a great fear. The credit for all this was inseparable from the old national teacher, It''s just that these old masters are getting older and older, and they have rarely appeared in front of the world. He lived in his hometown safely, so for a moment, neither his majesty of the Tang Dynasty nor the old minister in front of him thought of it.


    The imperial edict soon went down. It didn''t take a long time for the little eunuch to gasp. "Tell your majesty, the old national master has been invited. Now he is outside the palace gate."


    At that time, the emperor of the Tang kingdom had already reacted, quickly killed the little eunuch around him, and solemnly said to him, "quickly send a sedan chair to pick up the old national teacher. Now that he is old, his rapid walking will be very harmful to her health. We must ensure that the old national teacher''s body is good, and she can''t be hurt at all."


    The emperor of the Tang state was so careful that the eunuchs were not confused. Did they go down immediately to prepare? After a while, an old man came in tremblingly. Although he was old, he clearly saw that his eyes under his white eyebrows were very bright. Obviously, his spirit was good, and his body and bones were OK. Even when he came to his majesty Tang, he was able to salute respectfully, and then stood up deftly from the ground.

 Chapter 560

    "Your Majesty is in such a hurry to find me. Is there anything wrong?" Although Lao Liang asked respectfully, he clearly felt in his eyes that he already knew about it.


    His majesty of the state of Tang came to him and slowly put him on the prepared stool. Then he slowly said, "Mr. Liang, you have a hard time. This time, you really have a problem. After thinking about it, there is no more suitable person in the state of Tang than the one who passed away, I believe Lao Liang has heard that some princesses have been hijacked these days, and ten thousand mu of fertile land in our side has been occupied by inexplicable people. Now we don''t know about each other at all, so if we want to find someone to understand the situation, we have to be the old national teacher. "


    His majesty of the Tang kingdom was straight to the point, and Lao Liang nodded thoughtfully. When he raised his eyes, under his white eyebrows, his eyes were full of deep meaning. Looking into the eyes of his majesty candy, he said, "Lao Chen has heard about this matter, but his majesty should not worry about it now. He also told the Empress Dowager to be calm, and Lao Chen will go there in person, Then find out the details of the other party, and you will live up to your Majesty''s instructions. "


    If Lao Liang Shen could say that, his majesty of the state of Tang was really moved. His eyes were filled with a trace of moving light, but he frowned slightly at the next moment. "Since Lao Liang said that, he should be relieved. But I always worry that he is old. I''m afraid that this long journey will be affected. If Lao Liang has any words or requirements, Please tell me


    Hearing his Majesty''s words, Lao Liang didn''t care. He waved his hand. His eyes were as calm as he was when he was young. Then he swore and said, "don''t worry, your majesty. I don''t have any requirements here. It''s OK to travel a long distance."


    After listening to his words, his Majesty''s heart was in his stomach for a moment, and then he gave a hearty smile. Then he looked back at the old national master and asked eagerly, "well, I have a question. When is the old national master going to leave?"


    The old national master sitting on the stool also slowly stood up, then bowed respectfully and said to his majesty of the Tang state, "this matter should be done sooner rather than later. Nearly ten days have passed since the eldest princess was abducted, so I think it''s better to leave ahead of time. In this way, I''ll go back to clean up and start early tomorrow."


    "Well, let''s listen to the old national division. I''m very grateful for the old national division''s personal mission this time. I really think that we will send the most elite troops to escort Lao Liang." His majesty of the state of Tang is very pleased to talk about this matter. The old man on the other side bowed respectfully. He naturally has to bear the arrangement of his majesty of the state of Tang. This seems to be the case.


    The whole state of Tang cheered when they heard who the envoy was. It seemed that the matter would come to light and come to a natural conclusion. Of course, they didn''t think of the thorny points behind it.


    The next day, the team of envoys set out in great numbers. They headed for the famous river in the southernmost. It took three days to get to the river by the capital. But at this time, because they were so anxious, the old master specially ordered them to speed up the team.


    It was the evening of the next day when they arrived at the riverside.


    But all the way to the riverside, he thought hard for several days, but didn''t come up with a proper way, so he was sad here.


    "What are you thinking here, master?" The man who followed him was the old man he brought from the mansion. He had been fighting with himself all his life, and now he is old. However, he is a teenager younger than himself, and his body looks very strong. When he came here, his face was also with a strong smile.


    "It is said that the people who were sent several times before were shot and killed by them before they even arrived at the other side of the river. I don''t know why. I have no bottom in my heart all the time." Only when he was close to the person he was closest to, could he say what he was saying. So at this time, the old master did not hide the slightest thing. Even the worry in his eyes was clearly exposed in front of this person.


    The man around him is also an able man. He has been fighting with the old national master for so many years, and his heart is a little inky. He turns his eyes a little, and there is a bright light in his eyes. Then he asks the old national Master excitedly, "master, several times ago, it is said that those people passed directly from the river, isn''t that so?"


    Hearing what he said, the old master frowned first, and then his eyes lit up. But the next moment, he turned his head and looked at the turbulent waves in front of him. He shook his head and said cautiously, "the way is good, but it''s too dangerous. Look at the river, it''s too turbulent, And Jiang is very strange. Maybe there will be an undercurrent soon. At that time, won''t he be killed again? "


    He said that he was very worried, but the old man around him seemed to know the river very well. There was a ray of light in his eyes. Then he whispered a few words to Lao Liang. His voice fell, and the eyes of the old master lit up instantly.


    "Is that true? Is there such a thing The old master looked back at the old people around him, looking forward and eager.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Before I came here, I inquired about the villagers around. They all said that, so it''s feasible." The man vowed, and he was very determined, which came from his delicate inquiry.


    Hearing what he said, the old master was relieved for a moment. With that kind of light, he nodded slowly, then turned around and lowered his voice.


    The night is getting darker and darker. This group camped by the river. In the dead of night, it seems that there is a kind of quietness around. It seems that not only the trees around the mountains, but also the turbulent river water seems to be affected by the magic of the night. Then it slowly becomes calm. The river water gently flows down and murmurs, and at this time, the river water becomes calm, Someone walked out slowly from behind the tent. He was a special clothes in his life. In this dark night, he only showed a hazy spot.

 Chapter 561

    The man came to the riverside, and without saying a word, he dived in. His water quality seemed to be very good. He was driving on the wide river like a fish, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Until this time, two people came out of the tent. These two people were the old national master and the man behind him.


    The old master was still a little worried. He turned around and frowned, with some uncertainty in his eyes. Then he asked the people behind him carefully, "are you sure his water quality can cross the river?"


    "Master, please rest assured that a person''s water quality is very good, and this river can''t stop him at all." The man promised to pat his chest.


    The old master put down his heart, and then quietly saw that it was dark and dark this time. He sighed a long time. His eyes were always fixed on the calm river, and never recovered.


    Although the river is calm, there is always a black spot, heavy and floating, just like an object on the river. But if you look at it carefully, the man''s water quality is indeed several times. He has gone tens of feet away, and he is getting closer to the looming light on the opposite side.


    There is a feeling of pain in his body. The man''s eyes are full of firmness, because he deeply knows what it means to work in one breath. No matter what happens, he will stick to it and carry it out quickly. He will soon achieve his goal. He must not stop because he is afraid that he will die here, so his speed is faster and faster.


    "Dahei, you should be on duty tonight." And the riverside, under the little light, some people are patrolling back and forth, at this time the river is more and more calm, but it is such a calm, but did not let them down, the eyes are more carefully staring, and even from time to time carrying the hand of the lamp, let the light shine farther.


    After his voice fell down, the man named Da Hei only had a pair of eyes that were exposed outside. He nodded, and there was a dark shadow in his eyes. Although he was silent, he was very clear. These days, they had to cheer up at midnight every night. I didn''t know that there was a message from their ancestors, More because such calm, often is an opportunity to take advantage of, so after discovering this, their duty order has been adjusted.


    Hearing what he said, Da Hei looked in the direction he pointed out. His eyes narrowed in a moment, and covered the corner of the black cloth with a slight hook. He said with a kind of funny smile, "it''s funny. Those people finally learn to be smart, but it''s not easy for him. In the middle of the night, he swam from the opposite side in the middle of winter, I''m afraid I''ll be very tired. You''ll go down and prepare something for this cloth clothed man. You can be a guest all the way and make him feel at home. "


    Although Dahei said it with a joke and in a general way, his tone was obviously respectful. In his opinion, this time the people were totally different from the previous ones, so he was lenient, but only lenient. At the next moment, he quickly ordered another person around him, Report the news to the leader stationed here.


    One by one, the tasks were assigned. Of course, once the joke of Dahei came out, I didn''t forget to let the people around me cooperate with him. Seeing that the person was getting closer and closer to Dahei, I drew a little bit, and the lights around me went dark immediately, and they turned their heads one by one, just like they didn''t find the people here.


    All this was done so well that the man who was exhausted in the water didn''t realize it. Just as he was approaching the river, he peeped out his head and saw the people in black who were waiting for security there.


    Just seeing one figure after another, the man''s heart suddenly raised to his throat, because the man in black is not an ordinary category in their consciousness, which is absolutely the number one of the dark guards. If it is true, it is also a very severe challenge for him.


    In his heart, he raised his guard to several levels again, then took a deep breath and quietly dived to the bottom of the water. The world in front of him became his only goal because of the dim lights not far away. His body was flexible and swam slowly in the cold water. It was inevitable that there would be some stiffness, but fortunately, he had rich underwater experience, It didn''t take long to sneak to the shore.


    His action is very light, and here is the water, so his action won''t attract attention at all. When he saw that he didn''t find his trace there, the man scratched a light in his eyes in the water, and the next moment he stepped on the stone under his feet, it bounced out instantly.


    Crash a sound, someone suddenly broke out of the water, seems to be so casual, and seems to be so determined, as if that person will guard here next moment of two people in black to solve for a while, but his idea is beautiful, his eyes are also potential, but the fact is that he gave a hard slap.


    With the sound of a crash, something seemed to come from the air opposite him. With that kind of steaming heat, it instantly hit his head. Originally, he was sinking into cold water, but the warm water was pouring down from his head, which made his body suddenly excited, and his actions became stiff, The two men in black standing in front of him suddenly turned around.


    In the yellow light, he clearly saw the two men in black who suddenly turned around. The sharp in their eyes made him suddenly realize that she seemed to have fallen in the trap. Maybe these people had already found out that he was just waiting for him here.


    Even if he was annoyed, it was too late. Even if he wanted to be in time, his feet were still entangled by the rope. He was dragged down from the air and fell to the ground. Fortunately, the beach at his feet didn''t hurt so much.


    Then he was tied up by all kinds of things, until someone came slowly and looked down at him in his eyes. He could not see any emotion, only the dull voice came over, "it''s the courage that can swim from the opposite side, and it''s a hero that other people can''t match."


    His voice fell, behind the people is immediately understanding, and then quickly with that person, in a hurry to the back of the city.

 Chapter 562

    It was midnight, but now the city seemed very busy. Before he came near, he saw the back and forth fire on the city gate, the wide open city gate, and the same dark people standing in front of the city gate.


    At that moment, this person''s heart suddenly gave birth to full of fear, he suddenly realized that he really broke into the wrong place, this small life is likely to die at this time!


    But even so, it seems that it''s too late, and he can only be so hard to block his mouth, has been brought to the depths of the city, until then I know that his mission may really fail, because from the beginning to the end, she didn''t even see the princess.


    With a bang, he was thrown on the ground. At this time, he was already in the dungeon of the city. Although there was still thick straw under him, the fall did give him a pain coming from his body. Before the pain disappeared, someone behind him suddenly said, "he is so persistent. He can send someone to come here in the middle of the night, If I can swim across the whole river, should I praise you or satirize you? "


    "We... We don''t want to do anything. You hijacked the eldest princess for the purpose of making us shrink. So the national teacher asked me to come and see what conditions you have." At the beginning, the sailor was still afraid, but his words became very smooth, and at the end, he was upright, "and don''t forget that the two sides don''t cut each other. This is the eternal truth."


    "Hiss!" It seems that he heard some funny joke. The man snorted coldly, and there was no lack of irony in his tone. He looked into the sailor''s eyes and said, "it''s bullshit that two gangs don''t communicate with each other. We''ve never said that. When we''re in a bad mood, we''ll kill whoever we want. When we''re in a good mood, maybe we''ll let him go, It''s just that he may change his mind after a few steps. It''s all possible. "


    He said so lightly. Sure enough, after his voice fell, the man''s body was shaking harder. He didn''t seem to think that he seemed to fall into a magic cave, and the people here never played cards according to the usual way.


    "Then... Then you can''t kill me... I came here to talk to you for the sake of his majesty Tang. If you have any conditions, i... I can convey them to you. If you kill me, his majesty Tang won''t know all your thoughts. How can you give up?" This man''s reaction was very fast. It didn''t take him long to find the reason for his survival. Sure enough, after his voice fell, the man in black, who was in a cold night, seemed to be hesitating there. Is what this man said feasible.


    "Leader, Lord, but we have to transfer our meaning to the emperor of the Tang state. If this person can really help, we may as well use it. This person has more courage than others and can swim in the middle of the night. He is also a hero." At this critical moment, the black man standing beside him spoke for him, and could be heard by his voice. It was the man named Da Hei just now.


    Or maybe two people are singing the oboe here. After his voice fell, the man called the leader, thought about it carefully, then nodded his head thoughtfully and said, "you''re right, so keep this man. You go to ask him what he wants to do. At this time, I''ll go back and have a rest first. I''ll talk about what tomorrow."


    The so-called leader came here just to inquire. There was nothing big here, so there was no need for her to be too talented. So he patted his ass and left after the explanation. At this time, in this prison, there were only Dahei and the sailor sitting there, sweating and palpitating.


    Seeing the sailor like this, Dahei couldn''t help laughing again, but the next moment he turned his head and ordered to the people outside, "bring in the quilt. People will freeze to death before they finish their work. The night here is very cold."


    Almost as soon as his voice fell, two men in black came out quietly. Obviously, their martial arts were very good, but the two men in black were holding a quilt and some clothes in their arms. At this time, these two kinds of things were precious to sailors, and they were also life-saving things.


    When the quilt was thrown in, the sailor quickly changed his clothes, and then sat there holding the quilt. When he looked up again, he looked at Da Hei with gratitude in his eyes. "Thank you, hero."


    "You don''t have to say anything about Xie. Let''s talk about it. What''s your Majesty''s plan for the state of Tang?" Da Hei also sat down slowly. He was waiting there. He wanted to have a good talk with this man. But when it comes to business, this man in the prison seems to be very smart.


    His eyes turned. When he looked at Da Hei the next moment, his eyes had a rare bright light. Then he asked tentatively, "my majesty wants me to come here and ask, what do you want to do when you hijack the eldest princess here? And what do you want? "


    On the contrary, he talked about Dahei''s army. Dahei''s brow under the black cloth picked slightly, but it was rare to be magnanimous. He didn''t have the same opinion with this man, and then he said straight to the point, "no, I just heard that your majesty wanted to take back the ten thousand mu of fertile land here. It''s inevitable that we have no bottom in our hearts. There is a princess sitting here, I believe that his majesty of the state of Tang will calm down. "


    "Your Majesty is calm enough. If not, he has already sent heavy troops, even if it is a strong attack, but now he has only sent me alone. Don''t you see the sincerity of your majesty?" The man was obviously a little worried. He said anxiously there. It''s rare that there was a little eagerness between his eyes and eyebrows. "But it''s too bad for you to do this. Princess Zhang is a lady after all. How can you keep you here for so long, and our majesty has also lost? Please say what you have to say and ask for, But it''s not a good way to imprison women. "

 Chapter 563

    It''s a very new word that can''t be put on the stage. Unfortunately, on their side, these new words are really unconvincing, because sometimes, as long as they can achieve the goal, they always resort to all means. What''s more, as far as they are concerned, they never give up, as long as the card is easy to use.


    Sure enough, the man in black sat up slightly and spoke faintly at the next moment. Obviously, there was a kind of disdain in his voice. "You don''t need to say more about this. We will naturally pay attention to the propriety. But I advise you to show your Majesty''s sincerity to us. If your sincerity doesn''t reach what we expect, What will happen to the princess? I don''t dare to say


    He was also carrying a threat, but it was obvious that this threat was more effective than what he said just now. The smile on some sailors'' faces, which was determined just now, suddenly converged a lot.


    Even at this time, he deliberately avoided something, but he had to say something. So the sailor immediately spoke in a serious tone, "our majesty asked me to come and ask what you want to do now? Let''s talk about your conditions first, and then let me pass them on to our national teacher. "


    "Our goal is very simple. We want this ten thousand mu of good land. Of course, you should not harass us wantonly in the future. If not, we can let you fall into the water alone, two people fall into the water, and of course, we can also let your whole army fall into the water. I''m not exaggerating here. If the emissary doesn''t believe it, we can pass it on, Let them have a try. " They are very determined on this point, because these people have been following Huo Yanchen for a long time, and naturally know the real strength of oneness. Of course, what''s more, there are tens of thousands of soldiers waiting for them in the steep mountain forest not far from the fertile land.


    With hard work and natural danger, even the state of Tang won''t get any benefit. This is what they vowed to do. Of course, he also knows that now I''m afraid that the candy people don''t believe what he said.


    Even the sailor on the opposite side fell into a kind of doubt, but he raised his eyes with the obvious expression of disbelief and red fruit, which was really dazzling.


    Of course, it was too dark at this time and he didn''t rush to explain. He made up his mind and looked at the people in front of him one by one. Although the people on the opposite side couldn''t see clearly, he just had to know some things well.


    "Your request is just wishful thinking. If you don''t say whether our majesty will agree or not, even I feel strange. Do you think your life is too long to challenge the authority of our emperor here?" Negotiation is like this. No matter what you plan to do at the beginning, sometimes you should let it go, sometimes you should keep it. For example, although the emperor of Tang has made the worst plan, as long as you can win the princess back, you have to give it to them for the time being and wait until later, but now as a negotiator, The value of a sailor lies in his ability to win over the most advantageous place. Therefore, at this time, he has to fight first and then salute. He has to suppress these people first and see what they say.


    He had a good idea, but it was obvious that the man in black opposite him was not the same level as he imagined, because at the next moment, Da Hei didn''t even say much, so he stood up, turned and walked out.


    After half a day, the sailors in the prison didn''t react as well to his cheerfulness. Then they quickly got up and lay down at the gate of the fence. Looking at the big black who was about to disappear at the corner, they actively asked, "what do you mean? Don''t you want to discuss with me? How can you just leave without saying a word? "


    When he came to the corner, Dahei''s step was a little bit. He didn''t look back, but his eyes were shining. Then he said coldly, "that''s what we want. There''s no compromise. If you don''t think it''s OK, that''s good. We''ll kill both of you tomorrow, At that time, it will blow you to the other side of the river along with the northeast wind at this time. Let me see what your majesty will think? "


    There was a kind of killing intention in his words. That killing intention was not fraud, which made the sailors in the prison beat hard. There was a little panic in his eyes. It was panic, not because he was dying, but because after hearing his words, he seemed to feel that he had made some kind of mistake, implicated the princess in chief, and wanted to tear up the ticket with him.


    Seeing the big black over there, he had to step up again. He was flustered immediately. He quickly stretched out his hand and said, "if you have something to say, why are you in such a hurry? I haven''t finished yet. Aren''t we negotiating? Don''t negotiations mean that you talk to me and you talk to me? "


    This sentence is very important. On the other side, the man in black finally stopped. Before he turned around, his eyes flashed a bit of cunning light. Then he began to turn around and walk slowly this way. As he walked, he turned his hands and said, "the messenger said that we just asked too much. Is it possible for your majesty to agree, If it''s possible, we''d like to let you go, let you work hard again, and pass on our message to us


    Even before he came here, the sailor had already got the bottom of his heart, but at this time he still had to do some superficial Kung Fu. He nodded, patted his chest and said with righteous words, "don''t worry, no matter how hard it is, I will take the news with me, and then I will persuade our emperor to take care of his brothers and relatives."


    He had just finished his conversation here, but someone on the other side of the river was very anxious. He was watching the river. Because the dawn was coming, it began to surge little by little, but there was no personal shadow on the other side. At this time, Lao Liang was standing on the river, his brow was slightly wrinkled, his eyes were full of worry, and he didn''t feel sleepy, There is no trace of fatigue, so stubborn looking at the river.


    "It''s time for you to go back and have a rest. Don''t worry. It''s no doubt that you can reach the other side with the sailor''s ability." The old housekeeper behind him is trying to persuade him here. In his opinion, the old national master is already old. Now he is not able to do it himself. At this moment, he has to stay up all night, which is a kind of loss to his body. So the old housekeeper is always here hoping that the national master of his family can take care of his body, Take advantage of this time to go back and have a rest, but now, the old housekeeper knows better than anyone that he can''t rest well.

 Chapter 564

    "I don''t know if this man has arrived on the other side, or if he can introduce them safely, even if one sentence can express our meaning, but now, more than two hours have passed, the river is still quiet, there is no sound, and my heart is a little uneasy." Lao Liang''s face was full of worry. The more he said that his brows were wrinkled, the more wrinkles he had on his face. He blew the wind slightly, with a cool radian, which made him shiver.


    "In any case, we have already read it. If the other party really wants to negotiate with us and get along with us peacefully, he should let the sailor successfully cross it." The old housekeeper said painstakingly behind him, this is the worry in his eyes, no less than the old national teacher.


    Little by little, two people stand here quietly, looking at the gradually surging river, and then feel the little light in the sky, slowly lighting up the whole sky.


    Until the next morning, there was no movement on the river. The old national master had persisted all night, and he could not bear to eat any more. When he moved, he could not help but falter. In the dark, he almost fell on the beach under his feet.


    The old housekeeper, who had been struggling with his spirit, was quick to help him when he saw the old national master like this. However, he couldn''t help but excite himself. Then he went on reading there and said, "Mr. national master, you''d better go back and have a rest. We''re discussing this matter slowly, We don''t have any accurate information now. We might as well go back to the tent. "


    He wanted to persuade the old master to go back to the tent to have a rest, but before he finished his words, he felt that the old master''s eyes in front of him suddenly lit up. Next moment, he pointed to the river excitedly and said in a trembling voice, "look, there''s a boat there. It''s like there''s only one person on the boat. My eyes are too bad. Please have a look."


    The old housekeeper looked in the direction pointed by the old master, his eyes also narrowed, but after a moment his eyes were bright, and then he helped the old master quickly nodded and said with a smile, "yes, the master seems to have a boat, and there is really only one person on board."


    The two of them yelled excitedly here, and let the people who followed them start to look down at the river. At this time, there was a wooden boat swaying on the rough River and gliding hard. His speed was not fast, but these people couldn''t stop looking at it, Until it slowly into the eyes of all people, until to see the face of that person.


    "My Lord, it''s the sailor who came with us yesterday. You can see that he is still safe." After seeing that person''s face clearly, many people are excited. Their eyes are full of surprises. It seems that they are a little more stable because they have broken the eternal rumors that have been around these days.


    The old national master''s face was full of light except for light. The light looked very bright with a thick surprise. He nodded his head over and over again. Then he looked at the sailor who was slowly leaning to the shore. His eyes were full of admiration and gratitude. He stepped forward and grasped the sailor''s hand. Then he said excitedly, "I know you can do it, My eyes have never been wrong. You are a good man indeed


    The sailor was even more excited. He held the old master''s hand tightly and said with a bright face, "don''t worry, old man. I have finished the task you gave me. I have expressed our meaning to them a little bit. As long as they are kind to the princess, some things can be discussed, and they also have their own background, It''s just that they hope to get to the good land of ten thousand mu, and from then on, they can let the eldest princess come back


    This man was very smart. He made his words clear in a few words. However, after his voice fell, he saw a trace of cunning in his eyes, just like a child begging for sugar. "Although you can rest assured, I didn''t give them our Majesty''s bottom line, just take out their words."


    The old national master vowed, but the sailor suddenly thought of something, frowned, and quickly added, "national master, but there is also a condition for us to solve all the problems within six hours. If we can''t give them a clear answer, they will probably give the princess to..."


    As for what will happen, I don''t know. But if you have a head and melon seeds, you will know that those people will do everything. At that time, the princess will be hurt. No matter what kind of damage, they can''t guarantee it.


    Sure enough, after hearing what he said, Lao Liang''s eyes were a little dignified. He slightly turned his head and looked at the sailor. The next moment, he turned back quickly. Then he walked quickly to his desk, quickly picked up his pen, wrote a letter, and then ordered someone to pass the book on with a flying dove, taking advantage of this time to send it to the capital.


    He has stated in his letter that all the answers should be returned as soon as possible. After all, six hours have been given there, and he has carefully written the time on it, so there is no more than two hours. When the news is received in the capital, of course, he is very anxious. It is lucky for his majesty to let go, As for the specific treaty, he didn''t have much to think of. He just quickly asked some civil and military officials of the relevant parties to have a secret talk in the imperial study. The result of the discussion came out quickly and in a hurry. At least he could bring out some decent things.


    So at the next moment, they kept pulling out the most precious message in the palace, because the letter was too thick for a small man to bear, but it was not enough to adapt to this huge animal. The one who should have taken the letter disappeared in everyone''s sight. His Majesty''s eyes were filled with urgency and worry, Don''t mention him. The Empress Dowager in the harem at this time was full of worries, so she finally couldn''t bear it. She ran to her own little Buddha Hall and knelt in front of the Buddha statue again and again, praying that the Buddha could protect him.


    When the sun was setting in the west, the eagle took the letter with him. When he received the letter, he opened it and looked at it hastily. The old master did not hesitate. He quickly ordered the prepared people to get on the prepared wooden boat. Then, taking advantage of the fact that the river was calm, he rushed to the other side.

 Chapter 565

    Back and forth, they finally arrived at the other side of the river within six hours, but they were already well prepared. If they didn''t shout twice, I''m afraid that the people in this boat would be overturned. At that time, they would all be buried in the river. Fortunately, the premise is that they have already said hello before they let these people ashore, This is after landing, the other party''s people are also very alert, just like looking at the thieves, only the sailors are left, and they are taken in.


    "It''s very fast. I didn''t expect you to be an all-round person." It was still Dahei who took the sailor in. When he turned to look at the sailor, his eyes were filled with admiration, but when he turned away, his eyes were full of bright.


    Today''s action has nothing to do with them. After all, they are only acting according to orders. A few days ago, the LORD had already sent a message back. He expected that something would happen now. The people who were knocked down on the river a few days ago were all deliberately used by them to frighten each other, And they will take over with these negotiators sooner or later, and give them six hours, which is also the meaning of their Lord, because they have calculated carefully. If they are in a hurry, six hours should be nothing to do with candy. What they want is such a hurry, because it seems impossible to make a piece of candy in such a hurry, Things that are unlikely to happen.


    In front of it, it slowly flows to the most central part of the city, which used to be the county government. Now it has been changed into an empty mansion. Although it is spacious, the people in and out of the street are people in black. Their faces are full of laughter. This kind of picture looks absolutely strange to others, And let the sailors also feel incredible, it seems that the smile on the faces of these people, how to see how all extremely happy, very different from the previous time when he was under the command of his majesty Tang.


    Such a picture was deeply engraved in his mind. Before he could understand it, he suddenly got a heavy shoulder, and the big black behind him pushed him. His mouth kept urging him, "be honest, don''t look like it here. Hurry in. Our leader is waiting there. Sign this agreement, and you can take your princess away!"


    His words were a little vulgar, but his tone was OK. He quickly withdrew his eyes, and then continued to walk deep into the yard. At the place where the case was tried, he saw the leader sitting there early, still dressed in black, with a cape on his body and a pair of cold eyes on the outside.


    As soon as he went in, he suddenly lightened his hand. It turned out that Da Hei took the things in his hand and threw them directly on their leader''s desk. Then he stood there, looking at the sailor coldly, with a look of not letting him act rashly in his eyes.


    Where the sailors dare to move, they can only stand there honestly.


    After a while, he stood there respectfully. He didn''t dare to raise his head. He could only tell them to go back. As for what the people above said, it didn''t matter much to him. After the agreement was signed, it was divided into two parts, and the rest was naturally given to the doctor by the sailor, However, it is obvious that these people have prepared very well. When he just walked out of the county government, a carriage had already stopped. The curtain of the carriage opened. It was the eldest princess of his country. Fortunately, the sailor, as a soldier, had the honor to meet the eldest princess several times. After he was sure, his heart suddenly relaxed and he took the eldest princess to the river.


    This time, the journey was very smooth, and the sailor couldn''t believe it. Until this time, he stood on the rickety wooden boat and didn''t believe it was over. However, at this moment, he still couldn''t be careless. He looked back from time to time, until the scenery by the river became more and more distant and blurred, his heart relaxed a little, After all, the princess is still on the boat, so this time they have to be careful. During the journey, the sailor is the personal inspector. The river that the wooden boat will pass through carefully directs these people to avoid the running water.


    Everything was smooth and smooth. When everyone arrived at the shore, the old national master also let down his heart. Then he respectfully went forward and saluted the eldest princess one after another. Then he welcomed the eldest princess back to the tent I had prepared. These people plan to rest here for another night, and then go to the capital tomorrow.


    It''s just that all of this really looks smooth?


    At least at this time, on the opposite side of the river, the two men in black standing on the bank did not think so.


    "Are you sure there''s nothing wrong?" Standing in front of him, the man in black, wearing a cape, turned his head and took a look. At this time, the big black standing behind him, exposed in his eyes, was a little dignified. His voice was light and seemed to have a strange meaning.


    "Although the leader can rest assured that this matter has been personally checked by his subordinates from beginning to end, and there will never be any accident. His subordinates have followed all the orders of the Lord." The big black respectfully hugged to embrace fist, the tone in the middle takes sonorous and forceful, obviously this matter he already is full ten have assurance.


    Hearing his words, the leader over there nodded, and there was a light in his eyes. At the next moment, he showed a slight smile. "In this case, I will tell the news to the Lord, and let him have a good peace of mind over there."


    Then the leader turned around and walked into the city. As he walked, he said to Dahei who was following him, "there''s one more thing. I believe that the prince will come back soon. I''ll see if the mansion prepared for the prince and the girl has been completed. Then I''ll choose a good address in the city, Later, you will take them to clean up. Make sure they are clean and tidy up. Don''t let the Lord come back with a heavy heart. "


    Hearing this news, Da Hei''s face also showed a rare smile. For them, when the LORD came back, they had the backbone. So the next moment he had bows and arrows, and he held his fists. He didn''t command anything in his hand, and then he backed down.


    This side has been arranged properly, and the British side is almost done. In the process of the attack, because the young emperor''s side is really unbearable, so at the last critical moment, his only reliable general has abandoned his armor and absconded, leaving a lonely capital, which was soon broken.

 Chapter 566

    After the army and soldiers entered the capital, they found that the streets of the capital were empty and there was no one. At that time, the brow of the eldest son of the Yuan Dynasty was wrinkled. I don''t know why, there was a faint feeling in his heart. Sure enough, when he arrived at the palace, what he saw was empty, Even the gate of the palace has been opened.


    Step by step in this once peaceful place, walking at the foot of the place that once symbolized glory, Gemini''s heart is very low, he walked so lightly, until he reached the biggest palace in the palace, where the emperor usually used to open the early Dynasty, far away, he saw a few eunuchs kneeling on the ground, tearing their hearts and lungs crying.


    What happened there, no one knows, but seeing the little eunuchs wearing white clothes, Gemini''s heart had already guessed something vaguely. He was stunned there for a while, and his steps also stopped. But soon, he mentioned his steps again and quickly stepped up the steps, Step by step, when I came to the front of the palace, I saw the Jinluan palace in front, sitting on the Dragon chair, looking at the figure here.


    He just sat there motionless, even if it was so far away, some could not see clearly, and the yolk Gemini had already understood that his brother, who had no blood relationship but had grown up together for so many years, might have solved himself.


    To this point, the emperor''s heart that had been far away has disappeared clean, he turned his head, some do not want to see such a picture, and then ordered the people around him, "go and have a look, what''s the matter in the end!"


    After his voice fell, the soldiers around him rushed in quickly, and then went forward to check how the man over there was.


    He said that girl, of course, refers to Xi Yueer who has been acting as a military adviser here. At this time, when his words sounded, the little soldier was stunned. However, he quickly reacted and said to Huang''s eldest son with a simple and honest smile, "don''t worry, your highness. The girl said that she is going to see the situation in the capital, and I believe she will come back soon."


    His words are reassuring, but I don''t know why the eldest son''s brow is tightly wrinkled, never let go of everyone, everyone has a busy thing, this thing is gradually forgotten, but at this time, for the eldest son waiting in a side hall, the time suddenly becomes so long.


    Until dusk, when the palace was almost finished, the figure didn''t appear. Until this time, there was some light in the panic maker''s heart, but he couldn''t believe it.


    He was waiting anxiously here, and the person he was waiting for now appeared in another place.


    Of course, when they appeared, the whole barracks of Heyuan Empire were boiling. Even though this military adviser did a very good job, for them, the real commander was the blue general. However, when they attacked to the present situation, the blue general never appeared, which made many people have doubts one by one, It was not until Xi yue''er appeared that their hearts were put into their stomachs.


    "Look at people. For them, you are the real mainstay. Even if I try my best, it''s natural in their eyes." All this is nothing, but for a man, when he saw this scene, he still felt uncomfortable. Everyone would have such an idea, not to mention the proud man at this time.


    Xi yue''er''s eyes have been filled with tears. When she heard the man''s words, she didn''t hold back the sound of turning back. She knocked on the mask on the man''s face. The corners of her mouth were obviously up, but the words she said were trembling, "are you OK to say that you didn''t choose this road? Don''t you want to disappear in front of everyone? "


    There was no other meaning in his words, but the man couldn''t help being moved. In the long and narrow eyes behind the mask, he also had a strong sense of missing and moving. As soon as he reached out and held the blue in front of him in his arms, he sighed and said, "just say it casually. It''s really unpromising to see that it''s going to make you cry, I won''t say it. "


    Clearly men know better than anyone, why does xiyueer''s voice tremble now? However, he did not want to expose this matter. Some things have happened and are inevitable. In his opinion, there is no more choice.


    However, when talking about this problem, the man thought of a good thing, his face was full of bright light, and then slightly released some of the women in his arms, looked into her eyes and said, "and for us, this thing is absolutely not a bad thing, you see now the yuan Kingdom has been attacked by us, Even if the eldest son over there has some places, it''s not easy for him to solve the rest of the places occupied by us. I also found a good paradise outside China, where there are mountains, water, food and some common people. It''s also a small country where we live in seclusion, Life will not be so bad


    The man''s words clearly say very let a person yearn for, but the night moon son mouth a curl, but is ruthlessly push away in front of this man.


    The tent has been closed tightly. As soon as Xi Yueer reaches out her hand and takes off the man''s mask, she looks straight at the delicate man''s face in front of her, and then says to him, "that''s your own business. You should set up another mountain to support yourself. That''s your business. It has nothing to do with me, I only know that in this battle, I''m the most meritorious person. In addition to my relationship with he Zhiyuan, it''s no problem that I want to be granted a high title. After I go back, my position will be more powerful than that of the first assistant. That''s really under one person and over ten thousand people. I''m going to have a good day like that, but I''m going to those poor places with you? "


    In the beginning, Xi Yueer believed the separation of the two people, and even thought a lot about it in private. When she knew that the news of the man was coming back, Xi Yueer also looked back and thought about the past between the two people. Of course, he thought more about the future between the two people. It is undeniable that there is love in both people''s hearts, It''s just that this kind of affection seems to be lacking something. Of course, this man needs to make it up for her, so now she can''t let go so fast.

 Chapter 567

    What he said was so direct that if a man didn''t understand it, it would be hard to say. Just after a light passed through his eyes, the next moment the man suddenly laughed with his arms in his arms. He laughed so unkindly that his eyebrows were slightly picked. "If you want to say that, it seems that I will plan again. If you don''t want to live like this, Then I''m going to move on. It seems that you and I don''t have any predestination. "


    He wanted to tease xiyueer, but at this point, the woman in front suddenly turned her head, and her eyes were shining in the bright light.


    This is the first time for a man to hear Xi yue''er say such words. It''s not unpleasant, but it''s beyond his expectation. His mouth is wide open, but he looks at it thoughtfully. It''s like a woman with hair blown up. He is stunned for a long time before he reacts. Then he suddenly laughs.


    "It''s the matter. If you don''t make it clear, I don''t know what your temper is here." While the man was smiling, he leaned back and forth, but his hand was gently holding the blue hand. The radian of his smiling eyes was so bright, and then he looked at the blue eyes and said, "what a silly girl. You don''t need to talk about some things. If you think I''m not doing well, you can watch it quietly, When I''m done, you can give me your opinion, but it doesn''t seem to be meaningful to say it now? "


    His eyes with cunning, but also with a bit of bright, let Xiyue Er Leng for a moment, the next moment seems to suddenly think of something, face instantly become red incomparable, so staring at the man''s eyes, and then muttered, "what are you talking nonsense here? That''s what I mean, but it''s up to you whether you do it or not, and it''s up to me whether you do it well or not. In a word, you can''t fool around. OK, let''s talk about this! "


    Xi yue''er says it very simply. She interrupts the man''s words with a wave of her sleeve at the next moment. If she doesn''t interrupt, she won''t be able to, because if she continues, she won''t know where to talk. I''m afraid the situation can''t be controlled.


    The man also stopped when he saw what was good, but the smile in his eyes became more and more obvious. He coughed slightly to make his face look normal. Then he cleared his throat and asked, "since we don''t talk about it, we won''t talk about it. As you said, it depends on how I do it. Let''s stop here. Let''s talk about the yuan kingdom, What are your plans? "


    Back to the topic, Xi yue''er''s face also looks very normal, but his eyes have not returned to the original dignified, with more than a dozen points of smile, so slightly fell on the man''s face, and then said with a smile, "the LORD opened his mouth to say this, I think in the heart of the Lord should have an idea, It seems that''s not the case


    "I really have some ideas in my mind, but I''m not easy to intervene in this matter after all. There are some things I need your consent, or you have a better way." As the man said faintly, he took Lan Lan''s hand and led her to one side of the table. After he sat down, the man sat down to the other side. Then he looked into Lan Lan''s eyes and said, "after all, there is a distance between Yuan Kingdom and Yuan Empire, and you can see that the road from Heyuan Empire to Yuan kingdom is very dangerous, It''s not too much to say that there are thousands of mountains and rivers. It seems that it''s difficult to grasp this place together. After all, it''s beyond reach, and it''s not easy to manage. "


    Xi yue''er had considered this matter for a long time, so he chose to help Huang''s eldest son win this piece of world again. Only after winning this piece of world, in order to communicate more conveniently in the future, he really didn''t have too many ideas about this piece of land.


    Xi yue''er frowned and nodded. She seemed to hesitate and said, "I''ve thought about what you said, but it''s not easy for us to come to these places. We''ve also put our heart and effort here to give this place to them. It seems that we''re still unwilling."


    I''m very unwilling, but there seems to be no other way. Xiyue''er has been thinking about how to deal with this matter these days, but there''s no proper way.


    There was a light in the man''s eyes. He leaned forward slightly, looked at the blue eyes at a close distance, and said in a low voice, "so I want to tell you that I want you to write a letter to he Zhiyuan in the capital, and tell the little boy that the land we have seized here can be managed by someone temporarily. I know you well, The purpose is not to let him tidy up the land, let alone let him really take care of the land, in order to make the land not so secure. "


    It''s a strange thing to stir up civil strife wantonly, but if we think about it carefully, it would be a good thing for the Heyuan Empire, because only in this way can the yuan kingdom be seriously damaged, and they can straighten out their mind, hold a respectful attitude towards the Heyuan Empire, and it''s not easy to generate other ideas.


    It''s a good way, but Xi yue''er frowns. No one knows what''s going on in the yuan Kingdom better than him. He looks up at the man in front of him and says firmly, "it''s a good way, but don''t forget that even if you want to stir up civil strife, you should look for the Royal people, those who can be named in the imperial palace, As early as a few days ago, he was calculated by the new young emperor. Now the only one left is Huang''s eldest son


    But the blue brow was wrinkled, and her eyes began to worry. She grasped the man''s hand and held it tightly. Her eyes were full of worry, and she said, "if this is the case, I''m worried. You can see that person''s body. If the fight between him and Huang eldest son is over, will it be over soon, Will that pose a greater threat to the Heyuan Empire? "


    Xi yue''er''s worry is not unreasonable. A man with a little ink in his heart and so powerful means must have ambition in his heart after so many years of forbearance. He is likely to unify the yuan Kingdom after he has turned the tide. If his heart is bigger and his idea is bigger, it will be a threat to Heyuan empire.


    His voice fell, and the man''s eyes narrowed into a slit. There was a certain light in his eyes. Then he looked at Xi Yueer and said firmly, "I''m sure about that. If he really thinks carefully, let alone the Heyuan Empire, even here, I''ll give him a pass, He wants to go through my sight to the side of Heyuan Empire and see if he''s good or I''m good. "

 Chapter 568

    The man''s words seem to have other meaning, and it seems to have a taste of conspiracy. Xi yue''er wisely closes his mouth, because he knows that once he is like this, he has plans or worries in his heart, and he has already made precautions.


    So at the next moment, Xi yue''er nodded and said, "there should be nothing wrong here in the Yuan state. We should go back home as soon as possible. After all, there is a Zhao state and a Tang state waiting for us to solve."


    Xi yue''er is still thinking about the war with Yuan Empire. But after his words, the man in front of her seems to think of something and laugh. Then he grabs Xi yue''er''s hand and leans back with her. They sit on a stool intimately. Then he hears the man''s deep words ringing in blue ears, "I''m afraid the state of Tang is not in our consideration now. There''s something urgent in his country. The state of Tang has withdrawn its troops, and there''s a lonely Zhao state left. It doesn''t seem to be a problem with General Xu. I''m afraid when you go back, everything will be settled."


    This is, let Xi Yue Er did not expect, his brow a wrinkle, eyeground also with a little confusion, so incredible looking at the man around, if you say to get up these wizards, that man is absolutely a good hand, just¡ª¡ª


    "So determined, the state of Tang gave up willingly. You know, among the three countries, their country is the largest military capital and the most abundant. It''s easy for them to win the position of the south of Heyuan empire." Even if there is an emergency in China, it should not be too long to deal with it. As long as the state of Tang wanted to, then he must have a way to reverse it again.


    Just sitting beside him, the look in the man''s eyes suddenly became deep, just like the dark color outside at this time. He looked at the sky coldly, and then said, "I''m afraid even if his majesty of the Tang Kingdom wants to fight back, the current situation won''t allow him."


    His words are long, and there is always a deep meaning that people can''t understand. Blue and blue are even more puzzled. He frowns here, and his eyes cross the deep sky and fall thousands of miles away. There are people who are really worried.


    "To the empress dowager, to your majesty, it seems that the situation on the side of the eldest princess is a little tricky. He seems to have been poisoned, but it doesn''t seem to be an ordinary poison. It seems to be a poisonous insect. In short, it''s very strange." Half a day later, a doctor rushed out of the inner hall. At this time, his forehead was full of sweat, with obvious, completely inconsistent in this deep winter season, and his eyes were full of fear. As soon as he came out, he knelt down on the ground with a plop, and he did not dare to lift his head, leaving only stuffy words.


    "What are you talking about? The princess is poisoned?! How is that possible? In this deep palace, some people are so ignorant that they dare to poison the eldest princess? " The first angry person is of course his majesty. For him, this is the elder sister of one of his mother''s compatriots who watched him grow up together. Although they were noble since childhood, they still experienced many things in this cannibal harem. Most of the time, the eldest princess deceived him personally, which made him grow up safely, Who could have thought that such things happened in his own palace. How could the emperor not be angry?


    "Someone in the harem in charge of the AI family has poisoned the AI family''s daughter. It''s absolutely not allowed for the AI family to do so. Someone has come to make a thorough investigation of these days. All the people who serve the eldest princess have been dragged to the yard by the AI family. The AI family wants to see who ate the male heart leopard gall!" The Empress Dowager of the state of Tang was also instantly angry. The kind of disassembled son on her head jingled in his anger, which showed that he was extremely angry at this time. For a moment, the whole hall was filled with a kind of cold air. In this sharp drop of cold air, the miscellaneous things came from his majesty and the Empress Dowager, At the same time out of the kind of killing.


    Sitting next to him, the emperor did not speak, but his eyes also with that kind of sharp, so straight fell on the head of Dr. Jiang, so that he could not help kneeling a little lower, the sweat on his forehead is swishing out.


    "I don''t have any final conclusion about this. It''s just that the poison of the eldest princess is too strange. If you say it''s the poison of his heart, but some symptoms have nothing to do with it. It''s like the poison of poisonous insects that I bought in my body before. But if it''s confirmed, it''s the poison of poisonous insects. It seems that some verification can''t explain it, So Wei Chen is here to fight bravely. Please ask the Empress Dowager and his majesty to find someone who is good at those poisonous insects and let them come and have a look. Is Wei Chen''s conjecture right or wrong Jiang Taiyi knelt down here and said respectfully that his body still couldn''t help shaking. Although he said that he couldn''t be sure, from another point of view, he was not competent enough. He was afraid that the Empress Dowager and His Majesty would vent their anger on him at this joint eye. So after he said that, people''s heart also went up to his throat.


    However, it is obvious that the Empress Dowager and his majesty still have some sense at this time. After hearing Dr. Jiang''s words, they looked at each other. The next moment, the emperor turned his head and said to the little eunuch standing beside her, "put up the imperial list quickly and tell the people with ability to attack quickly, If you can give the princess a hundred taels of gold all the time


    This is necessary. Although it''s late at night, it doesn''t hinder the public''s work.


    Of course, there was some doubt in Dr. Jiang''s mind. He frowned and looked carefully. At this time, the Empress Dowager and his majesty didn''t have too many waves on their faces. After hesitating for a moment, he said slowly, "there''s another thing, please forgive me. I dare to speculate, If the conjecture is wrong, the Empress Dowager and his majesty can be micro ministers without saying


    It''s reasonable for him to be afraid of this, but it seems that Dr. Jiang thought of something, so his majesty of the Tang Kingdom temporarily suppressed the anger in his heart, nodded slightly at him, and then said in a calm voice, "for the time being, I promise you that I will never blame you for your sin."

 Chapter 569

    After hearing the words of candy, Dr. Jiang was relieved. Then he looked up and said, "Your Majesty, I speculated that the poison on the princess was given to her by others when she was kidnapped. Your majesty, think about it carefully, if so, It seems to make more sense. "


    As soon as Dr. Jiang reminded him, his Majesty''s eyes narrowed in an instant. His eyes flashed one light after another. The next moment, people immediately stood up. His speed of standing up was so fast that people behind him were caught off guard. The teacup in his hand was brought to the ground directly by him and fell to pieces.


    "What a cunning villain! It seems so kind of him to use such mean means on a woman. He tolerated their villains, believed what they said, robbed me of ten thousand mu of food, and hurt my sister. I can''t bear to say anything!" His majesty of the Tang kingdom is very angry. He is waiting for him while he is talking. After that, his descendants turn around angrily and stride out. They want to kill each one of them with their swords in the next moment.


    But he didn''t walk out of the palace. He heard Dr. Jiang kneeling and crawling forward in a hurry behind him, shouting to his back, "Your Majesty, I beg you to think twice before you leap. This time, the poison in Princess Chang is very strange, and it''s very likely to be poisoned. It''s also very difficult. We still owe it to each other, If we don''t want to rush forward at this time, I''m afraid it''s not just the ten thousand mu of fertile land that will be ruined! "


    Don''t mention that at this critical time, a little doctor should have such insight. At the next moment, his Majesty''s feet stopped there. He had calmed down slowly. Looking at the quiet night outside, his teeth were clenched tightly, and finally he swallowed his resentment in his stomach.


    Then he turned around and saw not only doctor Jiang kneeling on the ground, but also the sad prayer in his eyes, as well as the worry and fear on the Empress Dowager''s face.


    After all, everything is because they have a handle in each other''s hands, so they limit his action and dare not let him act rashly.


    Seeing his Majesty''s steps stop because of his words, Dr. Jiang crawled forward two steps, and then quickly said, "besides, your majesty, it''s just my guess. We don''t know what''s going on. Your majesty, let''s wait and see what''s going on."


    The remaining letter made the imperial guards and eunuchs stay there for a long time before they came back to their senses. They dare not imagine that someone would dare to break into the palace so boldly, and they could come and go easily. What''s more, they didn''t catch any figures, leaving only such a letter. So the eunuch didn''t dare to delay and took the letter quickly, Come and see your Majesty in a hurry.


    His Majesty''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and his eyes were a little dignified. He took the letter so slowly, opened it carefully, and after sending a message that there was nothing in it, he saw the new content. It didn''t matter. The next moment, his face was blue and twisted.


    "It''s absolutely unreasonable. These rascals are so bold that they dare to use such despicable means to coerce me!" All of a sudden, his majesty of the state of Tang was angry. He slapped the letter in his hand on the table, not for other things mentioned on wechat.


    On one side, he was angry, but on the other side, the Empress Dowager of the Tang state was not sure. So he stood up, his eyes full of worry, and looked at the candy at this time. His majesty asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty, why are you so angry, but who is challenging the imperial power here?"


    Seeing the worry in the Empress Dowager''s eyes, his majesty of the state of Tang responded. Then he handed the letter on the table to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager of the state of Tang also glanced at the hairpin on her head in a hurry, and all of them were so angry that they were jingling. He looked back at the slender figure lying on the bed in the gauze tent, and his eyes were full of anger, Take advantage of the opportunity to seize our ten thousand acres of good land, not to mention, now with such despicable means, really when we are a soft persimmon? Do you want to pinch as much as you want? "


    It was just like what Dr. Jiang speculated that the poison of the eldest princess was really frightening those people who had captured ten thousand mu of fertile land. They just didn''t expect that they were so brave one by one. After poisoning, they could openly admit and tell them that they should let go of their thoughts and don''t come here easily, If they can do it again, they dare to pat their chests and promise that the eldest princess will never do anything, just make a little sin.


    "This is my elder sister. They take my good land and use this kind of means to deal with my elder sister. I can''t appease the dignitaries. I can''t take people with me to level the place and let them know what the road of the emperor is!" When his majesty candy said this, he seemed to be unable to bear it. He turned around and was about to walk out. But this time, the person who stopped him was not the doctor Jiang behind him, but the Empress Dowager of Tang standing beside him.


    "Of course, we shouldn''t be too angry and lose our sense at this time. I still think there is some truth in Dr. Jiang''s words. The letter has already made it very clear. As long as we don''t fight for the idea of ten thousand mu of fertile land, they will certainly bring back the antidote to your sister. If you attack them silently, you will not only lose your troops but also your generals, Moreover, they may be angered to that time. AI Jia doesn''t want to face the end when his son is injured and his daughter has something to do with him! "


    Although the Empress Dowager of the Tang state is not too old, he sees more after all. So at this time, he takes out his due steadiness and looks at the whole thing with sharp eyes. It has to be said that his analysis here is quite correct. If your majesty really rushes, he will solve the matter by means of force, I''m afraid it''s really not worth the loss. If I lose my wife, I''ll lose my army. Anyway, it''s almost the same.


    However, his Majesty the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, for the Empress Dowager''s persuasion, once again softened his mind and did nothing else, because these people were just as expected, because when the eldest princess came back, he really wanted to gather the team again and take back the ten thousand mu of fertile land again. It was better for his shame, but he did not expect that the shame before the snow had not been solved, It will bring him a new trouble.


    Hearing her mother''s words, her majesty hesitated a little. He turned his head and looked at her. At this time, the long princess, who was lying on the bed without any movement, saw a trace of guilt in her eyes.

 Chapter 570

    At the next moment, he nodded slightly, which was regarded as acquiescence to the admonishment of the Empress Dowager of the Tang state, and swallowed his thoughts again. But at the next moment, he turned his head, looked at the little eunuch standing behind him, and said to him in a deep voice, "the gang of craftsmen were able to go in and out of the Imperial Palace freely, and the Imperial Palace was not so unbreakable, If you think about it, you''ll feel terrible. One day, people will take away your head, but you''re not aware of it. As for men, drag out the leader of the royal guards who is on duty tonight and beat 20 big boards! "


    The emperor''s anger is just to find a vent. It''s too much for nothing else but this time. The emperor also needs a way to vent his anger. The hapless commander of the imperial army who must be punished has become the best way to vent his anger.


    The little eunuch behind him suddenly stirred up, and then quickly stepped back. His face was full of fear, and he kept saying that when he got to the door, he almost fell down.


    Yuan Daofu''s forehead crossed a black line. He just looked at the man sitting in front of him, and his tone was full of questions. "I understand now. You invited me so sincerely and painstakingly. I''m afraid you''ve already made this idea. Maybe I should ask, When did the king of southern Sichuan know my true identity? "


    With such a sharp mouth and some awkward questions, even if the man is thick skinned, he can''t help sweating. He laughs and says, "don''t be too angry. It''s a big help for me. I''ll be very grateful. Of course, if you have any wish, Or if you have any great ambition, you can take advantage of it at this time, and you don''t have to be afraid that I, an outsider, will tell you what to do. "


    He didn''t say that. Fortunately, you were more angry when you said that. He grabbed the teacup beside him. No matter whether the tea was hot or not, he flew for a test flight and hit the man. The rolling water swept a hot arc in the air, and the teacup separated in the air and went towards the man''s face, But the man sitting there was not in a hurry. With a slight lift of his hand, he picked up the teacup and teapot,


    "It''s not good to have such a bad temper. If you have something to say, just say it." At this time, the man is still in this kind of posture, which makes Ye Daofu even more angry.


    "You let me have something to say. Before you left, you gave me a knife and wanted to arrange me here. What did you want to do before? Why didn''t you ask my opinion before? " What yuan Daofu hates most is that others tell him what to do. He had planned his life well, and he would stay anonymous and be cool in the world from now on. However, this man was so good that he pushed him directly to the surface, and he still took such a posture. In this way, ye Daofu''s heart was not fair in any case.


    He was very angry, but he didn''t want to see that the man''s face was full of solemnity. This was the first time I saw my husband. Seeing such seriousness on this face, he stared at himself with his narrow eyes, and then said in a very serious tone, "I don''t care if you believe it or not, When I do some things, I may not consider your feelings, but I really start from your point of view. Although others don''t know and you haven''t said it, I do know your complex here, no matter what hatred you have, this is your home after all. Otherwise, even if I have the thick skin to invite you, You can''t come here to help me. No doubt you come here to look at me and don''t want me to destroy the yuan kingdom too much. You want to keep the only feeling in your heart, but I don''t know. So I want you to stay here to face your life by yourself. Don''t shrink in your shell forever like a turtle, Use the shell of hatred to block your real thoughts. If you want to, if you think you are worthy of it, then I support you with both hands. You can win this world at one stroke. In the future, no matter what kind of relationship you have with Heyuan Empire, I will be a peacemaker in China. In my lifetime, I will watch you and Heqi. If you don''t want to, If you really want to live in seclusion, you are absolutely welcome there. I don''t want a half hearted person to think about it there


    It has to be said that men look good at people and things, and they are all very sharp. The words directly hit yuan Defu''s heart, leaving yuan Daofu speechless. The anger just now has disappeared without a trace, and the rest seems to be an extremely embarrassing silence. Nian Daofu''s headdress slowly fell down, and her eyes looked at the potholes on the ground at this time, The mood in the eyes kept flashing.


    No one knows what he is thinking there, and sitting opposite him, He Yi is not in a hurry, just sitting there with him.


    "Your heart is big enough. There are a few people like you who dare to let me go. Even if you know me, even if you know my mind, you won''t be afraid that one day I will be red eyed for the so-called power. At that time, the so-called family and friendship are just passing away. At that time, I absolutely have the strength, and I am very familiar with the Yuan Empire and the opposition. It should be no problem to take down the Yuan Empire at that time! " After a long time, Yuan Daofu raised his head, with an inexplicable look in his eyes. He just looked at the man opposite him with his mouth slightly curled, with an undisguised threat in his tone.


    Hearing his threat, the man didn''t like it. He turned his lips and showed a faint smile. Then he said, "you have this ability, but I don''t think you have this ability. As long as I bring the Heyuan empire for a day, you will be safe. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try with me!"


    "Report to your majesty that there is also a great victory in the yuan kingdom. General LAN has sent back the news that everything in the yuan Kingdom has been arranged properly. In ten years, the yuan kingdom will not become anything more!" After the soldiers who reported the news told it in the court Hall of the early Dynasty, the civil and military officials all over the court immediately thought of the boisterous cheers.

 Chapter 571

    At this moment, the little figure sitting on the high table raised his eyes slightly. After a sharp light in his eyes, he nodded and said to the soldiers below, "in this way, it''s really lucky for the Heyuan empire. Originally, facing the Allied forces of the Three Kingdoms, I still have no bottom in my heart. Fortunately, General Xu and general LAN joined hands, Only by resisting the enemy together, did they retreat and guard the country of us and the Yuan Empire. Not to mention, they extended our border line for tens of miles. This is absolutely a great event for us. The faxed instructions and the soldiers who have performed well in the battlefield have all been promoted to the third class.... "


    His Majesty''s will is undoubtedly the best fashion. All of a sudden, the whole Heyuan empire fell into this cheering, and everyone''s face was filled with joy, as if such joy had been able to infect everyone''s heart.


    But at this moment, such joy did not dispel the deep atmosphere in the Royal study. Behind the wide desk, the little child sat there seriously dealing with the memorial.


    When the bright sunshine came in from the outside, it left a shallow trace on the bright and clean face. However, this face is very stable, not as smart as the children of the same age, but it seems to have the feeling of being young and mature.


    After criticizing a memorial in his hand, the child raised his head and looked at the eunuch standing beside him. There was a light in his eyes, and then he said, "have all the documents from the front line come back this time? Besides, have you heard the news I want? "


    Hearing the child''s words, the eunuch standing next to him raised his eyes subconsciously and looked at the corner behind him. There was a big wave in his eyes. After all, he stopped for a while, although he immediately opened his mouth and said respectfully to the little child, "Your Majesty, the things ahead have been explained clearly, I believe the news will come soon. "


    The little boy didn''t look up, but the eunuch''s expression just now seemed to be clearly seen. He slowly put down the memorial in his hand, and then put down the pen in his hand. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the eunuch with fixed eyes. Then he turned his head to look at the corner behind him, Then come out. "


    There was a little wind in the corner, slowly shaking. Before the wind fell, a black figure appeared in front of the two people. He knelt on the ground with a plop, his head tightly down, but he didn''t say a word.


    He didn''t speak, but the child behind the wide desk had something to say. He saw a gloomy look in his eyes. He took a cold look at the man in black and said to him, "don''t forget that you obey me. Everything is mine. If there is anything in the future, you dare not report it, You should know what your results are


    Hearing the little child''s words, the man in black kneeling on the ground shivered inexplicably. He raised his head and hugged his fist respectfully. Then he took a definite look at the child''s face, hesitated for a moment, and took out the things in his arms. It was a thick letter. Looking at the thickness, he knew that there were many things recorded in it.


    "Report back to your majesty, we have inquired about the front-line affairs one by one. We have also found out the reasons for the quick withdrawal of the Three Kingdoms company. They are all recorded in detail here. Please have a look." In the eyes of outsiders, this war still represents the strength of He Yuan''s Empire and establishes his position as the leader of the mainland. However, no one knows that the Three Kingdoms military training can transform so quickly this time. This is an abnormal phenomenon in itself. As the king of a country, the child thinks it is necessary for him to know something that others can''t see behind his back, Only in this way can he rebel, which is good or bad for Heyuan empire.


    So when there were some slight changes in the war this time, he had already noticed that Tang Guo had just withdrawn from the army, and he sent someone to check the rear foot. But the result of this investigation was that he didn''t come. Although the child didn''t ask at ordinary times, it didn''t mean he didn''t have it in his heart.


    He took the letter and opened it slowly. The child looked at the contents of the letter and frowned more and more tightly. Later, he saw the change of Yuan state. There was a bright light in his eyes. He pretended to be careless and asked, "do you mean that this time the troops going to attack Yuan state are divided into two groups, one led by Lanjiang bureau, Is the other way led by her military? "


    Hearing the little emperor''s words, the man in black kneeling on the ground didn''t notice anything unusual. He nodded respectfully, and then said, "tell your majesty, it''s true. General LAN and his military advisers are all military talents. They are divided into two groups, and the Yuan state is in a desperate situation. Now the ancient smoke is still in trouble, and it''s estimated that it won''t recover in ten years, When general LAN left, he bought an indefinite time bomb for Yuanguo! "


    "Although he is a military strategist, at least he has made great contributions to the war. I want him to be a military strategist and give him a reward, isn''t he?" Thoughts are not mature, words have come out of the mouth, Jun no joke, in the side of the eunuch to see, the child''s eyes are full of calm, and then revealed a shallow, with a dignified smile, said to the eunuch, "send someone to leave, add a point, even if it is the deputy, it is also a comfort for him."


    The big eunuch didn''t doubt that he was there. Then he nodded respectfully and ordered the little eunuch behind him. This matter was settled. It was the child''s arrangement. It seemed that it was more than that. The next moment, he saw a faint light in his eyes, followed by a malicious smile on his lips, and then raised his head, Looking at the man in black kneeling on the ground, he suddenly said to her, "I believe all the troops will soon be able to return to the army. General Xu has been in the East for nearly 10 years. At this time, his credit should go to the blood pool. All the people will arrange it well. This time, I will personally receive the three of you, A meritorious minister in the war


    The child''s words are casual, but after all, it is the emperor''s will. This sentence should also be arranged among the saints, so that the messenger can go to the front line quickly without delay. In fact, there are children''s little thoughts in it.


    Seeing that his mind has been put on the ground, everything may really disappear, but there is one thing he is really careless about, that is, the marriage of Xi Yueer.

 Chapter 572

    Xi Yueer, who has an important influence in his life, is not only an elder, but also a kind of sustenance in her heart. His significance to Heyuan empire will have a profound influence in the future. Even if he wants to find a person he likes, he will bear it. But if he wants to marry the most important person in her heart, I''m afraid he can''t do it.


    No matter who the man is or what kind of city he has, he can''t get through it.


    Thinking of this, the child looked up at the man in black, gave him a slight smile, and then seriously ordered, "there is one thing I want to do with you. General LAN made a lot of contributions in this war. Everyone of you knows what he means for this, so I guarantee her to return to the capital safely this time, Don''t forget what happens in the pipeline. You should stay by her side. No matter what purpose anyone uses, general LAN can''t go to other places halfway. If anything goes wrong, I''ll ask for you. If general LAN doesn''t agree, just tell her. I''ll be angry. "


    The child was very strange under this order. At least he was kneeling on the ground. The man in black was puzzled. But even so, he could only answer respectfully. Then he retreated. For a moment, the whole hall fell into a kind of silence. In this silence, the eunuch took two steps forward and stood beside the desk, Start to study the ink carefully.


    "Your Majesty, seeing that the three armed forces are going to return to the imperial court, there may be some changes in the situation of the imperial court in the capital. People have ulterior motives. Your majesty can''t help defending it!" The eunuch seemed to have something to say. After he finished, he raised his slender eyes full of worry. The eunuch was newly transferred recently, because once one day, the smiling child was in danger in the royal garden. It was the eunuch who stepped forward and saved the little emperor once.


    No matter what his original purpose was, and no matter why he would come forward, in a word, the eunuch jumped from a small steward of the imperial garden to a red man beside the emperor.


    At this time, the meaning of the eunuch''s words really made the little child suddenly feel an abnormal breath. The child raised his head, and his eyes were sharp. He just looked straight into the eunuch''s eyes and asked in a low voice, "Oh, what''s the meaning of these words?"


    There was no expression on the eunuch''s face. The eight winds were still motionless, and his men didn''t stop at all. Little by little, he studied along the ink and said slowly, "in the eyes of outsiders, general LAN is always different. No matter how hard he worked in the war, he has made great achievements, After all, it will be blocked by your Majesty''s favor, and this favor will change in some people''s eyes. Some people may not want to make progress and take some shortcuts. At that time, general Lan''s position will become very embarrassing. Not to mention the rumors and rumors in the capital, but the eyes of civil and military officials will make her a little unbearable. "


    The eunuch said leisurely, and the light in the little child''s eyes kept changing. He took a look at the eunuch for a long time without saying anything. He slowly dropped his eyes on the memorial at this time, and did not see a word for a long time.


    The reason why this person can bring up this topic must be that he has already had a worry in his heart. Now the child is not in a hurry to express his position. He wants to hear what this respectful eunuch means.


    Just a little boy, after his voice dropped, he saw the eunuch suddenly put down the inkstone in his hand and knelt down on the ground with a plop. He slowly raised his head. His eyes were full of fear. He said in such a panic, "Your Majesty, spare your life. I''m just a loyal reminder, but these things are related to the government of the country after all, Eunuchs are not allowed to interfere in politics. This is the rule left by their ancestors, so the old slave has no idea. "


    At that moment, there was a light in the child''s eyes, but at the next moment, he nodded slowly and said casually, "mm-hmm, I know. You can get up. I''ll think about it myself."


    Just now, it was also a kind of trial, but the eunuch was obviously very tactful, and it was not difficult for him to find him.


    Eunuchs are not allowed to interfere in politics, which is an obvious stripe in Heyuan empire. In the harem, the little eunuchs and the big eunuchs have their own roles, but they are only responsible for the princes and princesses in the palace, the concubines in the harem, and the daily life of the emperor. The rest have nothing to do with them, If the eunuch had just forgotten this rule because he was a bit pleasant, he would have been dragged out and his head would have fallen to the ground.


    The eunuch breathed a long sigh of relief, and then slowly stood up. Only then did he find that his back was full of cold sweat. Then he calmed down a little, and then his soft feet came to the front of the case to continue grinding.


    It''s just about this topic. It''s really not mentioned again. No one mentioned the room, and it fell into a kind of quiet in an instant. But it doesn''t mean that children don''t think about it in the quiet.


    Before long, the child suddenly raised his head and looked out at this time. Then he said in a loud voice, "come here, tell me what I''m going to do, and order general LAN to come back day and night. I''ll talk to him about something urgent!"


    The emperor''s will went down as if he had wings. It didn''t take long for him to come to the busy line. When the pigeon fell down, there was a small video to convey information. He quickly picked it off and handed it to Xi Yueer, who was arranging everything along the border here.


    It''s evening. They are going to rest here for the whole night and start to set out tomorrow. So the news from the capital at this time still makes Xi Yueer puzzled. "This afternoon, several pieces of news have come from the capital. How can the news come back in the evening? What on earth is that child going to do? "


    Only when they were alone, when Xi Yueer mentioned he Zhiyuan, his tone was warm and delicate, and even more familiar to several people. Obviously, in his eyes, he Zhiyuan was just a little child, and he was the king in front of outsiders.


    Sitting in the bright light, the man''s eyes floated slightly over his face, and the heavy mask fell into xiyueer''s palm. There was a small bamboo tube with not too many things on it, but the man''s eyes were clear. He suddenly laughed and said, "look at this, this news is not a serious document, It''s the news that the child came to urge you to go back to Beijing. "

 Chapter 573

    The man''s analysis is very accurate. After reading the letter quickly, Xi yue''er raises her eyes and looks at Huo Yanchen, with a bit of surprise in her eyes. "You can even guess this. You''re so powerful!"


    The man laughed, did not say anything, but the blue brow is suddenly wrinkled, "this critical time, why did he let me hurry back? What happened in the capital? "


    Sitting in the light, the light in the man''s eyes is fast, and his thoughts are constantly flying there. But at the end of the day, there is a bright light in his eyes, and then he continues to say to Xi yue''er, "I''m afraid it''s not so urgent, but people have ordered it down with the emperor''s orders. You have to do it well, No matter what he''s looking for, you have to go back quickly. "


    The man said here, slightly turned his head, looked out of the tent at this time, and then said faintly, "but don''t worry, I will send two people to protect you. It must be very bumpy all the way to Jincheng. You should have a good rest and relax after you go back. Everything will be fine."


    It''s a good rest, but xiyueer''s heart is really bottomless. When he looks up, his eyes are full of worry. He looks at the man in such a hurry. After all, he doesn''t hold back and asks actively, "do you really let me go back at ease? Aren''t you afraid that this little child will buckle me down again, At that time, it will be more difficult for you to see me. Don''t forget that the place is the capital of Heyuan empire. "


    When Xi yue''er is talking here, she always looks at the man''s eyes. It seems that she wants to look something out of the man''s eyes. Unfortunately, the man opposite is as cunning as a fox. Facing her simple and direct temptation, if the man can easily hit the trick, he will not be the king of southern Sichuan who was once surprised.


    Seeing that there is no change on the man''s face, Xi Yueer is not a little discouraged. She slaps the table hard and doesn''t say anything, but her lovely appearance makes the man laugh suddenly.


    The man is so smiling, and then slowly stood up, went to the side of xiyueer, patted her shoulder, slowly hugged her in his arms, touched the soft hair under the palm of his hand, gently and gently said to her, "don''t worry, my heart has a plan, no matter what happens, my plan will not change."


    The man is here light assurance, the heart of Xi yue''er although slightly better, but still no bottom, he is so light looking, at this time, the outside black has closed up, just as at this time his confused heart.


    Early the next morning, the team started to set out, but several people did set out before the team. This person was Xi Yueer. He was accompanied by two men who were picked out by men. These two men looked no different from ordinary soldiers, but they were good hands around Huo Yanchen.


    But before he left, Huo Yanchen was in front of him. The two men earnestly told him, "when you get to the capital, your majesty will certainly summon you in private. You can rest assured that no matter what happens, you will say it all in one piece. Of course, but finally, if your Majesty asks you, what can your master say to me, You can tell him, tell him, I ask you to pass on a word to the emperor, that is, fat water does not flow to the field of outsiders! "


    When the man said this, he couldn''t help smiling. Although the two men were puzzled, they didn''t know why the prince of their family knew so clearly why the little emperor in the capital would say this sentence. However, the prince of their family had always been a god of anticipation. No matter what, they didn''t understand, Just listen and do it.


    In this way, xiyue''er left the golden city with two people. Even though his action was very fast, this set of Secrets might be very secret, but after arriving in the capital, there was something unexpected.


    As a matter of fact, when Xi Yueer comes down from the gate of the capital, ma''er is going to lead her to go inside. She is very surprised to meet a young man who is coming face to face. But I don''t know why, in this spacious street, he bumps into Xi Yueer. It''s a scene that people don''t understand, But the salary seems to be very frightening. Xi Yueer clearly states Xi Yueer''s name and his official position.


    "General LAN, isn''t this general LAN? Why did general LAN come back early? " In other words, Xi yue''er is very strange to the person in front of him, and has no impression at all, so his eyebrows wrinkle up, but what makes him feel even more puzzled is how this time they came back in a hurry, how this person tidied up, guarded here, and was obviously waiting for him.


    So the next moment, blue brow is wrinkled up, so determined to look at in front of me, this is still a pretty young man, hugged his fist and asked, "this young man, forgive Xi yue''er''s bad memory, don''t know your name?"


    This is a very obvious hint. Gradually, they told me that they are not very familiar with this job. However, there is a kind of person who is obviously self familiar. He pretends not to understand other people''s hints secretly. He laughs and says frankly, "if general LAN doesn''t know me, it''s no accident, In the past, I used to be with my father, but now my official position is not high, but I''m interested in taking part in Chaozhou several times, so I''ve seen the style of general LAN from a distance. I didn''t expect that I happened to meet him here this morning. It seems that my relationship with general LAN is really deep! "


    He said something like that here, but Xi Yueer vaguely felt that this person''s purpose was not too simple. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw the young man across the street suddenly realized something. Then he patted his head and asked Xi Yueer, "look at my memory, the blue army has come back from the border, I must be in a hurry to enter the palace. I''m still saying something useless here. General LAN, if you''re in a hurry, you''d better go ahead. I just have nothing to accompany you. Can you accompany general LAN to the palace in the capital? "


    What he said was very polite. He turned the horse''s head directly in person. He was very familiar next moment. He took the reins of the horse directly from Xi Yueer''s hand. It seemed that he was very intimate. But his noisy attitude really made Xi Yueer''s heart grow tired.

 Chapter 574

    When he saw a trace of displeasure in his eyes, he immediately understood with the two soldiers around him. Then he stepped forward, grabbed the reins of the blue horse from the childe''s hand, and politely said to him, "this childe is too polite. Let''s lead our general''s horse."


    Her abrupt opening, and with such a cold look, let the young childe suddenly be scared in the same place, his face dull Leng Leng, so straight looking at Xi Yueer''s eyes, and then instinctively shook his head.


    He this appearance, is to let Xi Yue ER in the heart produced a kind of boredom, even that eyebrow all can''t help of wrinkling, the tone stretched again, then open mouth to ask a way, "that childe and I very familiar?"


    "I... I''ve only met a girl once..." after all, I''m a person who''s been to the battlefield. As soon as my face sinks down, it''s inexplicable that I feel a sense of killing. The noble CHILDES in the capital, who have been to the battlefield all the time, have felt this kind of breath. For a moment, they are scared by this kind of momentum. They are so confused that they can''t even speak clearly.


    "Young master, you have nothing to do with me, and you don''t know me very well. What are you doing here? If you have anything to say, just disappear. I will have something important to do. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you! " Xi yue''er''s patience is completely exhausted, so the next moment, she directly rejected with such a cold tone, people, but also turned over on the horse, and then directly hit the horse away.


    The sound of the horse''s hoof collapsed and disappeared very quickly. It was only after a long time that the man regained his mind. Looking at the figure that had disappeared, he felt it with a long sigh of relief. He raised his hand and touched it. It was just a cold sweat on his forehead. Then he patted his chest and said, "Oh, my mother-in-law, this woman is too terrible, Isn''t this a female tiger? I''d better give up in the face of difficulties! "


    The reason why he is so attentive is that there has been a rumor circulating in the capital these days that this blue general is a red man beside his majesty. This time he has made great contributions to the battlefield. He will be rich or valuable in the future. If he can climb up her high branch, then the whole family will enjoy the glory with him, That''s why he got up early and went to the capital. He waited here every day and finally looked forward to her coming back. But he didn''t expect that she was not like what those people in the capital said. She was just a little chilly and said she was a little hot pepper, which was a little too light.


    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, shook his head and ran away. On the other side, xiyueer had already rode to the vicinity of Lehe city. It was already morning. At this time, the morning exercises were over. When he came, he just caught up with all the officials of Zhenggong of the Imperial court coming out of it.


    All the civil and military officials were smart hands. They soon saw the man who was coming. Many people''s eyes were very bright. They came up step by step and held their fists to the dismounted Xi Yueer and said respectfully, "it was general LAN who came back. Congratulations to general LAN, general he Xilan, general LAN, This time for us and the garden, but out of the sweat horse live, Leng is we look very leisure situation, to abruptly turned over, blue general is really a wizard


    The congratulatory words are more and more pleasant, and there are more and more people at the gate of the imperial city. This kind of excitement makes Xi Yueer instinctively not adapt to it. The so-called polite words are just a few words, "you''re welcome, it''s our duty."


    There seems to be nothing to say here. There''s no other reason. It''s just that there''s been a flood in front of him. Everyone seems to have a very warm word to say to him. But xiyue''er is very anxious at this time, because he also has something to see his majesty. But at present, everyone seems to be unaware of it or ignorant.


    At this time, I heard a cry from someone behind me. The voice was very clear. It penetrated the compliments of these people and came in clearly. "Your Majesty has an order. Now that general LAN has come back, please go to the palace to meet your majesty. If you have something urgent, please borrow general LAN. Please rise."


    His Majesty''s command is to completely liberate Xi yue''er. One by one, he finally made way for him. However, he still said to him that he just wanted General Qian Gran to give some noodles to their house another day.


    It was only when she entered the palace and felt the surrounding scenes that Xi yue''er sighed. Who knows what he felt all the way? After entering the capital, it was even more difficult than the hard journey back and forth.


    Before entering the emperor''s palace, I saw a small figure on the steps, wearing bright yellow clothes, waiting for the blue mood. At this time, I felt a little relaxed, and a real smile rose on my face.


    He could not help but quicken his pace and quickly climbed up the steps. However, the voice of the young child on his head came, "general LAN, don''t worry. The steps are really high and need to be climbed slowly. If not, don''t I have to set up several cups of tea?"


    The child''s words were dignified, but also with the king''s rare kind of joke, which made Lan Lan laugh. She stood there and held her fist respectfully. Then she said forcefully, "I will obey your Majesty''s will and I will walk slowly. I just hope your majesty won''t wait too long and I will wait too impatiently."


    The child loves his two cups of tea. Xiyueer is the general who said that the child should not be too anxious. You come and I go with the intimacy between the two people, and even have that kind of yearning.


    After listening to Xi Yueer''s complaint, the child didn''t hold back. When he was about to be able to sit, he burst out laughing. Then he slowly turned around and looked at Xi Yueer with great interest. His eyes were full of gossip. "I''ve thought about this, but I didn''t think that general LAN had already felt this atmosphere ahead of time, General LAN is a bit cold tempered. It seems good to be surrounded by such a lively environment occasionally. "


    Listen carefully, the little boy was a little gloating. A trace of speechless passed on his blue face. If he didn''t worry about the child''s identity, he might have picked up the child and slapped him on the ass, but after all, the monarchs and ministers were different, and they were not the same identity as before.


    He couldn''t do it, but the expression on his face was very rich. He looked at the child so hatefully, which made the little child more happy. Then he climbed to his building three steps, looked down at Xi Yueer, and asked seriously, "so what does general LAN think about this?"

 Chapter 575

    "What do you think? There''s some truth in this sentence. Besides, Ben will never be familiar with them. There''s no doubt that there''s such a warm side to it. Ben will feel that they have ulterior motives one by one. " Xi yue''er swore there, his face is full of don''t care about the next moment, but also respectfully hugged his fist, said to the little child sitting in the seat, "this matter is ultimately Pang, we don''t pay attention to them, I want to report to you, this time on the front line, the news and what I have seen and heard."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was worried and wanted to talk about business, but obviously, the little boy was not worried. He waved his hand, and the smile on his face remained unchanged. Then he looked at LAN LAN and said, "don''t worry about these things. Anyway, the front line is already very good. I can say something slowly later, but I''m very interested now, It''s general LAN. What do you think of these things and the experience just now? "


    The child insisted on asking what he thought of the matter just now. This abnormality was caused by Xi Yueer''s frown. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes, and he looked at the little child obediently. As expected, he caught a trace of smile in his eyes, which seemed to have other meanings. Because there was some distance between them, he couldn''t see clearly, But blue blue heart suddenly alarm, so alert looking at the little child, and then carefully asked, "Your Majesty asked, in the end why? Your majesty might as well tell me something in detail and directly to the point. I''m not quite used to this kind of beating around the bush. "


    So straight, sure enough, it was the familiar LAN LAN. The child''s eyes were a little soft, so he supported his chin. Then he looked at LAN LAN and said, "general Lan said just now that he had nothing to offer, and that his gallantry was either cheating or stealing. Is that the only thing that general Lan thought of? I didn''t think about it deeply. Why are they so hot? "


    The little emperor so open mouth asks a way, arrive at the night month son begin to think of these things conscientiously, but think about left and right, he didn''t think of a very good excuse, so can only there Leng Leng shook his head.


    He directly let the little child''s forehead float across a black line. Then he closed his eyes and helped his forehead in pain. Then he opened his eyes and looked at LAN LAN and said, "general LAN is about to remind you that you are not young this year. You are nearly 20 years old. Don''t you think about other things?"


    This suddenly mentioned age, let Xi Yue Er instinctively gave birth to some reaction, and then she directly came out with a sentence, "what''s the matter with 20? I''m also at the age of Fanghua. It''s a good time. What does it have to do with them? "


    But at this point, I suddenly saw the strange light in the eyes of the little child. The next moment, Lan Lan suddenly became alert. In modern times, 20 is just the age of adulthood, but in this place, it''s totally different. The children of ordinary families here should be married when they are 16 or 17 years old, and she''s here, It''s obvious that she''s a little older, so the child is indirectly reminding her that these people have nothing to do for


    Thinking of this possibility, the corners of blue''s lips were twitching. He looked at them silently and began to smile. She had a red child on her face. After a long time, she stroked her forehead painfully and sighed and said, "so they are here. With this idea, your majesty can refuse them and let them die early?"


    She thought that the child should be very nervous about all her things, and no one knew her mind better than the child. But after the voice fell, the little child shrugged innocently.


    It''s too early for him to be so cheerful, because the eyes of the woman standing under the steps have already begun to shine. Everyone who knows him well knows that once a woman shows her face, it''s time to start thinking.


    "Will your majesty just sit back and see what happens?" Unconsciously, the tone of Xi yue''er began to become meaningful, even a little deep. Unfortunately, at this time, the children above were still unconscious.


    That tender face, the kind of full smile that I put on for the first time, my eyes are all smiling like a petal, and they are very beautiful, smiling and nodding, "of course, no matter what happens, I will sit here honestly, absolutely not biased."


    The reason why the child agreed to be so happy is that he knows him very well. No one knows better than him how soft his intention is. No matter who he is, he will never hurt severely. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the so-called consequences in his heart.


    "Then I can deal with this matter as I want. That is to say, I can make my own decisions in this matter." Xi yue''er continues to set up the opposite child, but it is obvious that the opposite child already believes in her very much, and naturally nods.


    "So don''t worry, it''s entirely up to you. No matter what you do, I will absolutely support you. Of course, if aunt LAN is still not at ease, I can give you a clean imperial edict with my seal on it. At that time, aunt LAN can do whatever she wants." The child agreed to be very happy, so happy, some things can''t be prevented, so at this time, he promised Xi yue''er to give him an imperial edict with a jade seal, but he didn''t know that all this happened to be in LAN LAN''s mind.


    I saw a glimmer of pride in blue''s eyes. People knelt down on one knee and said respectfully to the child sitting on it, "even so, I would like to thank your majesty for his gift and accept this imperial edict."


    His gratitude was so hasty and so basic that the child sitting on it suddenly reacted. Then the smile on the child''s face disappeared completely. It seemed that at this time, he began to seriously think about this matter and how Xi Yueer would deal with it. Of course, with his intelligence, It wasn''t long before he thought of the real purpose of xiyue''er, so suddenly the child''s tender face became very dark.


    "Aunt LAN, are you setting a trap for me? Now I''m in the game? " The child''s voice is tender, appears with a bit of anger, but it still looks so lovely, at least standing below, the blue face rippled with a thick smile.


    Xi yue''er didn''t deny it, so she nodded and said, "so you can''t watch your Majesty''s bustle, because you have to pay for it."

 Chapter 576

    Xi yue''er''s tone is obviously a bit of schadenfreude. This kind of schadenfreude makes the little child even more unhappy. Suddenly, his lips, according to the picture, show some grievances on his face. He looks at Xi yue''er so definitely. Finally, he throws his sleeve and lies on the table. He says, "anyway, I don''t care about it, I''m going to watch the fun, but aunt LAN is setting me up. "


    It''s hard for a child to play such a child''s temper, which makes people feel a bit rare, but men can also understand that this little child sitting in this high position will be affected by many people''s behavior every time, so he will inevitably feel some constraints after staying in this position for a long time.


    Xiyue''er loves the child in his heart, so when he is there, he is willing to give the child some free space, so the next moment, his lips can''t help but evoke a kind of gentle smile, fixed to look at the black cerebellar bag melon, and asked her softly, "even so, I should try my best not to let you know, It''s your majesty who is so wronged in his heart. Let''s talk about it. What else do you want? Of course, what your majesty promised must be done. After all, a gentleman''s word is hard to catch up with. "


    Lying on the table, there was a light in the child''s eyes. The next moment, he sat up directly. His face was full of joy. He looked at the blue eyes and said with a smile, "it''s hard to promise. In that case, I''m not polite. Aunt LAN might as well have breakfast with me."


    This time, the tone did not bring that kind of honorific, but like a little child, as if back to the usual way.


    The smile on LAN LAN''s face was stronger. She didn''t refuse. She just nodded. Then she waited for the little child to come down the steps and lead her hand to the harem.


    In front of us, the palace is still so lofty and magnificent, but after all, the space here is empty. There are only those respectful maids and eunuchs inside and outside. Usually, the child feels pitiful when he thinks about it in such a big and cold palace.


    At that moment, Xi yue''er''s heart gave birth to infinite pity. Even her face was covered with shallow frost, and her eyes were even more confused. Looking at the palace in front of her, she seemed to fall into a kind of thought, and never recovered for a long time.


    But in an instant, xiyue''er came back to herself. She could not help shaking her head in a funny way. Then she slowly squatted down, looked at the child''s eyes in a balanced way, and said with a smile, "although this is true, there is one thing you should understand. The things in the back Palace are closely related to the previous dynasty, If you want the civil and military officials of the former dynasty to do their best, then all the women who represent their interests should grasp that degree, because the back palace can balance the former dynasty. Sometimes you still need such a sharp weapon to walk the strength of those people in front of you, and never let the power of one aspect become bigger, If it comes to that time, there may be a phenomenon that the high achievers will dominate the masters. By that time, you will be more than willing but less than able to clean up. "


    This is definitely the art of the emperor. Before touching this position, the child thinks about how brilliant it is to sit on it and how he can avenge his father. However, he is a little strange to these things. It''s also the first time that someone tells him these things. Looking at the confusion in the child''s eyes, blue''s heart suddenly crossed a thread of thought.


    The next moment, his brow wrinkled and his eyes were a little confused. He raised his eyes and looked at the eunuch beside the child. The eunuch was familiar to him, but since he came in, he has been standing respectfully behind him, with a copy of his appearance. It looks good, "I remember every emperor should have an imperial master beside him, Now the Heyuan Empire has begun to stabilize. Has no one mentioned this matter to the civil and military officials in the imperial court? "


    The eunuch standing next to the little child didn''t seem to think that Xi Yueer asked him this question at this time. He was obviously stunned for a moment, but soon he regained his mind, stood there respectfully, slightly bent over, and then said to LAN LAN, "report back to general LAN. Since now, As for the young prince''s accession to the throne, there has long been a clear rule that in the case of your majesty, you should invite an imperial master, but I don''t know why. Up to now, no one has mentioned it. "


    That person said it all the time, but his words made Xi yue''er''s brow frown tighter. If one can''t remember it, it''s OK, but none of the civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty said that they wanted to hire a teacher for the little child. I''m afraid it''s hard to say. Xi yue''er''s heart was a little dignified, but the next moment people stood up, His face immediately returned to the appearance of nothing happened. He took the child''s hand and walked slowly to the palace. As he walked, he said, "don''t worry about this. Today, we agreed to have a meal with the emperor. Let''s let go of those things and have a good meal."


    He looked as if there was nothing wrong with him, and there was no flaw on the little child''s face. They just walked behind them with a smile, but there was a ray of light in the eunuch''s eyes. Then the expression on his face became extremely soft, looking at the two figures in front of them, There was a smile on the lips.


    In the palace, everything is naturally the best, but prudence is also compared with this. So when everything is on the table, as the eunuch beside the emperor, he naturally goes forward carefully and tries it one by one with the silver needles in his hand. Until she is sure that there is no poison, she lets the child and Xi Yueer eat there, And he personally served food there, without the help of the little eunuchs and maids in the palace.


    The guard in the child''s heart is not the same. When the blue eyes fall on the eunuch, his heart is inexplicably confused, but he is more at ease, because since she entered the palace, he often sees more details. No matter what the eunuch does, he always has a very delicate mind, and it seems that there is no doubt in this, He is always taking good care of the children. A person does not have this natural hostility, but also has such delicacy. This person can only be a safe person, absolutely not a disguised one.

 Chapter 577

    Thinking of this, Lan Lan''s eyes sank slightly and asked casually, "I haven''t seen my father-in-law before. My father-in-law looks familiar, but I don''t know where he used to work before?"


    There was no accident on the eunuch''s face. He knew that Xi Yueer would ask this woman sooner or later. She was different from the little child in front of her, and her mind didn''t seem so difficult to understand. So after bowing slightly, the eunuch replied truthfully, "report back to general Lao Nu, who worked in the royal garden before, and once took charge of the Royal flowers and everything in the garden, It''s only when I met your majesty by chance that I have the honor to serve your majesty. "


    By chance, he can stay with the emperor. It sounds very beautiful, but xiyue''er knows that there must be a story, so the next moment, he instinctively looks at the little child.


    "Once an assassin broke into the palace. At that time, I happened to be in the imperial garden and nearly suffered. If the eunuch had not rushed up to escort me, I might have had an accident." The child''s calm tone explained this matter to Xi yue''er. Of course, from his calm tone, we can also hear his doubts about this matter.


    When Xi Yueer heard the child''s little and tender words, her lips were slightly crooked, and her smile was full of deep meaning. She looked at the child with a smile as she fiddled with the rice in the bowl, and said, "as the saying goes, it''s not necessary to harm others, it''s not necessary to guard against others, not to mention that there has never been such determination between countries, Instead of believing in their so-called internal coordination, it is better to do our own work on the surface. As long as we have proper defense, we will never be a vigilant heart. Even if other countries continue to be eggheads, I''m afraid we can''t do anything about it. Of course, if conditions permit, we might as well take the initiative instead of the passive, maybe we can develop our future, The Heyuan empire will also usher in a brand new tomorrow in your hands. "


    Hearing Xi Yueer''s words, the child''s body suddenly trembled. When he looked up the next moment, his eyes were filled with inexplicable light. That light blocked any emotion in his eyes. He saw that it was so deep and fell so tightly on Xi Yueer. The little child never spoke. He just looked at it for a long time and then suddenly laughed, There was some innocence in her smile. When she looked down at the rice in the bowl, he said, "aunt LAN is worthy of being aunt LAN. Even her opinions are different from others. Do you know that there are many ministers in the court these days. What they really care about is that the offensive of the Three Kingdoms has faded and we need to preserve our strength, Don''t act rashly for the time being. Otherwise, in this extraordinary period, I''m afraid it will be very disadvantageous to my position. "


    In recent days, everything has been said in the court, but the purpose is to hope that the little child will not continue to attack wantonly. Even so, the child is not reconciled in the end. As the saying goes, if people do not offend me, I will not offend. This time, they have a good reason. After all, the three kingdoms are invaded by parents and children, It''s only because I''ve just ascended the throne, and I''m still young, and I want to take advantage of the chaos. I can understand my feelings. However, as long as I bully myself, I don''t want to keep myself intact. Although they are fighting on three sides at the same time these days, they are also fighting fast, But in the end, from the children''s point of view, they are not only greatly insulted in dignity, but also greatly challenged in national strength. Such dignity and need to be found quickly, and now seems to be a good opportunity.


    Seeing the look in the child''s eyes, Xi yue''er picks her eyebrows. The next moment, she suddenly hooks her lips and laughs. His eyes are full of insight. She can know what the child thinks without asking more. So the next moment, she confidently asks, "so... Do you want to go up now?"


    The child really didn''t speak immediately. He looked up and saw the expression on xiyueer''s face. Suddenly, he laughed, just like a cunning fox. When he opened his mouth, the light in his eyes ran wildly. He just sat there shaking his head and said, "aunt LAN, there''s something I''ve always wanted to find a chance to have an open talk with you, There has been no suitable opportunity, now looking at today''s nothing, it is the leisure time, it seems very good, why don''t we talk about it, aunt LAN


    This topic suddenly changed, Xi yue''er had a little bad feeling. When the uneasy feeling lingered in her heart, Xi yue''er raised her eyes and saw the little child. At this time, she was looking out of the window. His eyes narrowed slightly. The long eyelashes, like butterfly wings, blocked the look inside, and looked nihilistic and ethereal.


    Before Lan Lan wanted to know where the feeling came from, he suddenly saw the little child turn his head and look at Xi Yueer with a meaningful smile. Then he said with a faint tone and a shallow smile, "last time you left, I once said that there are some things that are far from as real as they seem. We are all in the game, We should know better than anyone who is true and who is false, and who is right and who is wrong. "


    This sentence obviously means something, and the direction of it doesn''t need to think deeply. Xiyue''er suddenly understands that his brow is wrinkled. Inexplicably, there is a trace of vigilance in his heart. He looks at the little child''s tender face so tightly, and his voice is slightly low, and he asks with some dignity, "so... What does your majesty mean?"


    Seeing Xi yue''er''s vigilance, the child seems to be very sad. The expression on her face instantly uses an extremely innocent tone. Looking at Xi yue''er, she sincerely says, "aunt LAN, just talk about the matter. Don''t doubt me. It really hurts my self-esteem and my heart."


    The child''s life is very wronged, let xiyueer instant back to God, a trace of guilt floated in his heart, his eyes subconsciously deleted, looked at the side of the basin above, where there is an unknown flower, is budding, under the bright sun, the inside of the flower bag has been slightly unfolded, revealing the light white luster inside, looking very white, It''s like the purity in the heart of a child at this time.


    Xi yue''er pursed her lips, then rigidly said, "if you want to say anything, just say it together, don''t beat around the bush."


    "He had to go out. I had thought about it before, and the most suitable person was him. Of course, I don''t deny that at the beginning, my decision might have been a little thoughtless. Maybe it was because my mood was too complicated and too dark at that time, so I sent him out with my left and right arms. But I know that man is definitely not a narrow-minded man, I know that his mind does not lie in this, let alone in such bumps, so I can promise him that as long as he completes this matter, no matter what it is, I will not disturb him in the future, Give him a leisurely life, and it will never bring him any harm or trouble. "

 Chapter 578

    The child said quietly, and his eyes were full of light. It''s undeniable that when he said these things, he obviously said something from his heart. She didn''t have no feeling for that man. After all, the blood flowing on the two people was basically the same. As his own uncle, the child knew better than anyone. When it was the key time, he had a good feeling, There is a great possibility that he has seen through his plan, but the man is still willing to cooperate with her and put on such a good play, so that he can tell himself from the side that he can rest assured, and the location of SUOXIYU is definitely not the ostensible things at this time. For so many days, the child has quietly thought about it, There is not a trace of omission.


    Seeing that the child was so determined, Xi yue''er turned her lips and said, "you are so determined, but I''m not sure. If he is really old and says that he doesn''t want me, I''m afraid I can''t help it. After all, the price for your aunt LAN to marry me is too high. I''m afraid I''ll look around, The whole Heyuan Empire didn''t come up with such a dowry. "


    Hearing Xi yue''er''s angry words, the child chuckled. Of course, when he raised his eyes, his tone became soft, and seemed to be flattering. He even hugged Xi yue''er and said respectfully, "I know that Aunt LAN is angry in her heart. Well, I''m being generous as my fault, I can make up for a very attractive condition, that is, as long as he solves these worries for me, then I can give him an open and aboveboard identity. It may not be the glory and wealth in the past, but the Heyuan empire is no longer a forbidden area for him. He can come and go as soon as he wants, and he doesn''t have to disguise any more. "


    Children''s tone in the last two words above the kind of words, the words are nothing more than to remind Xi Yueer that camouflage is how cumbersome, and how aggrieved.


    How could Xi yue''er not know that when it rings in the barracks and looks at the man''s face with that exquisite mask, she will feel that the mask is extremely cold. It should have been a son of heaven, but he is deeply trapped in the mask. I''m afraid that when he returns to his hometown in the future, We should also wear such a mask to make people afraid of being recognized by others at a glance. People can''t understand such oppression and pain.


    If you can give him a aboveboard identity, so that he can want to come back later, it will be a lot easier for xiyue''er.


    He hesitated for a moment, and finally made up his mind. But at this moment, his blue face was still light, and he even suddenly felt very good. He picked up one side of the chopsticks and began to eat the delicate dishes on the table slowly. His eyes did not lift. He just said, "I still said that, After all, we have to ask about this matter before we can make a decision. As for what''s going on with him, I have to pass on the news, check with him personally, and then bring his news to me. As for me -- "


    When Xi yue''er raised her eyes, her eyes were also a bit cunning. That kind of light made her look more elf. Then he hooked his lips and continued to say slowly, "anyway, for me, it doesn''t matter where I am. In the huge palace in front of me, I look more noble, What''s more, I know your mind very well. Little fart, you still don''t want me. "


    Xi yue''er raised her hand after saying this, and turned into a pair of children with grinding claws and humming. On her face, which was carved with powder and jade, there was a kind of joking look in her eyes. But his hands were really strong. It seemed that they were gentle for a year. After his hands were taken away, the child''s face had two red marks, Of course, the child''s brow had already wrinkled when the pain came, but no matter what, he had nothing to do. After all, he provoked his aunt LAN first, and the consequences were still within his range.


    But there was a sentence that made him feel frightened. The next moment, the little child suddenly stood up and forgot the etiquette. Looking at LAN LAN, he asked incredulously, "what do you say? You''re not in a hurry now. Although I''m looking forward to your staying in the palace, I''m afraid that if you stay like this, I''ll be in trouble


    The child is obviously six gods have no master, flustered, no one is more clear than Xi yue''er, although the child is not afraid, but he is most afraid of Huo Yanchen, otherwise he will not trade rash action at the beginning, will also attack Huo Yanchen, because looking at the whole day, can let him feel so scared, only that man.


    But I''m afraid it''s what Xi Yueer didn''t expect. Xi Yueer picked her eyebrows, drank a shallow milk soup, and then looked at the child with a smile and asked meaningfully, "in the past, I thought you shouldn''t be afraid of him. Now when it comes to his people, you look so ugly?"


    This is really strange. At the beginning, the child didn''t even have long eyes, so he wrote four songs directly to the man. But now he suddenly became afraid. How contradictory is it.


    "I told you that I was wrong before, but after all, he is the best person in the world to me and the closest person to me. We are related by blood. Anyway, I heard my mother say that my father and his feelings are very good. I should be afraid from my father''s point of view, but I''m afraid. Just like my mother said, she and my father''s methods are the same, I''ll be miserable by then. " He was still mumbling to himself, some incoherent, but his so-called fear came from his heart, from the idea that the original princess had planted in his heart.


    However, this is not unreasonable. The former crown princess mentioned with her little child more than once when she was alive that she should be far away from home and enjoy the good time. But who can think that this once powerful person was a very difficult person when she was a child.


    Seeing that the expression on the child''s face was not faking, Xi yue''er was inexplicably curious. He put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand, then got up and walked to the child, squatted down to look at the delicate big eyes in front of him, and asked curiously, "why did you suddenly become so scared? Did your mother ever mention him, Why don''t you tell me what your gentleman looked like when he was young? Let me imagine. I can get to know him bette

 Chapter 579

    What Xi yue''er said is absolutely not polite. After all, although she spent a lot of time with that man, her real leisure time belongs to two people. It''s really rare for them to have the time to sit there and get to know each other, their past and future plans. So when I hear the children''s words, I can''t find the time to let them know each other, Xi yue''er is inexplicably interested. He wants to know the man, what happened to him and all about him.


    The child just saw Xi yue''er. At this time, he didn''t want to swallow the expression in his eyes. The corners of his lips moved slightly, and there was a tangle in his eyes. Then he turned and walked to one side of the stool, and sat there with a plop. With a bit of frustration, he lowered his head and murmured, "I know, it''s not true, At that time, my mother told me that when he was a child, he was very naughty and stubborn. He always went all the way to the end without bumping into the south wall. Moreover, if he wanted to hit the south wall, he would certainly have broken his head and blood, because his stubbornness was once a headache for his father and told his mother more than once, He hopes that the man can be more stable and long-term. In the past, many people in the palace suffered a lot because of this man''s offence, so they called him a little devil at that time. "


    Although she has never seen such a picture, Xi Yueer can imagine how the so-called little devil was hated in the harem when she heard the child''s eloquence. After all, she knows that when he was young, he was helpless in the palace and needed his brother''s support.


    When the child said this, he turned his head to look at xiyueer, turned his lips, and then continued to say, "the key is that when he did these things, he did it without any awareness. Even everyone in the palace knew that he did it, but no one grasped him. As time passed, the palace knew that he could not provoke the little devil, After provoking him, he will surely come back soon and probably lose his life. So at that time, people in the palace gradually watched him walk around. Do you think that if you can reach that level, how can this person be a good friend? "


    In the past, the child felt that the power in his hand was here. As long as he was hard hearted, that person would disappear completely. But gradually, after a long time, the child found that some things can''t be looked at only once. What his mother told him was just that person''s stubborn behavior. But since his father left, that person has grown up all at once, From this point of view, it seems that he and the man also have a lot in common.


    As soon as he heard it, Lan Lan turned his lips. His eyes did not hide the direct contempt, and then he simply said, "so in some ways, you are all the same. You don''t look back when you hit the south wall. You have to think about it when you hit one of them. So you don''t know how to complain here, You''re the people of a trip. "


    When I wake up, it''s late at night. At this moment, the whole palace is quiet. Except for the soldiers patrolling back and forth not far away, the slight footsteps of the times, the whole palace is extremely quiet. At this time, xiyue''er is the most energetic. He has nothing to do. The Palace has no interest in him, Just put on your clothes and go out for a walk.


    He is in spirit, but the people outside the shop never thought that their master would wake up in the middle of the night, so they had to pick up their spirits and carefully want to serve them.


    "You don''t have to come to wait on me. You just walk around. You''ll be back soon. There''s nothing to do here. You can have a rest first." After all, it''s a soul from the modern world. It''s still not completely accepted by the ancient ideas. From the perspective of agriculture, it''s common for these people to have different grades, but xiyue''er is still trying her best to give them some tolerance.


    Sure enough, those people behind him were surprised, but after looking at each other, they were all full of gratitude in their eyes. They quickly found out where they were in the remote corner and began to rest. Everything was quiet again. Xiyueer walked slowly, aimlessly, looking at the rare night scene in the Imperial Palace, However, there is a saying that is quite right. There has never been so-called quiet in the palace. There are only superficial phenomena. There are always some sneaky figures in the palace.


    At the beginning, xiyueer was not sure who this person was? Because the light in the place where he was was was too dark, it was impossible to see the people nearly 50 meters away. But even if it was so blue, he didn''t give up easily. He looked around and saw that there was no one else around. Then he carefully raised his feet and walked around another small corridor.


    It was not until he got to the front of the palace that he saw it. It seemed that he had known it before. After thinking about it for a long time, he remembered that this place was the remote palace he had passed when he first attacked. It is said that two people were once locked up here a long time ago.


    She just heard a few words. As for who it was, she didn''t know very well. However, in front of him, he saw a real person. After seeing the person''s face clearly, his eyes narrowed instantly, and his eyes crossed a golden light.


    The moon in the sky is hanging there. A thin hook makes the light extremely dim. The light of love from the sky to the ground only plays a little role. However, when the man turns back on the steps, xiyue''er still clearly sees the slightly white and fat face, and the solemn expression at this time.


    This person is not others, it is during the day, his heart just suspicious, inexplicably appeared in the child''s side of the chief manager, but at this time he is here, and here obviously with a kind of dilapidation, how to see how and his present identity is not very consistent, how to feel with a bit strange, Xi Yueer''s heart inexplicably sink.


    As long as the zodiac is particularly clear in this industry, the old door is pushed open, and you can''t see clearly inside. However, the eunuch is still very alert. After entering, he suddenly turns around and stares at the outside cautiously. After making sure that there is no one outside, he carefully closes the door, not for a long time, There was a faint light in the hall.

 Chapter 580

    Tiptoe to the ground, put the voice to the minimum, quietly around to the side of the palace, where there is a down window, in disrepair, the windows here have long been dilapidated, one by one big hole, quietly open in the middle of the night, like a bite of blood, through this big hole, you can clearly see that the eunuch is facing this place, Silently standing at a table, it seems to be looking at something there.


    What did he do? No one knows. Xi yue''er is not sure. She is planning to change her direction to see what''s going on here. All of a sudden, she hears the eunuch in the hall saying, "master, everything is OK. I''ll come and tell you."


    His voice is very low, if you don''t listen carefully, I''m afraid you can''t really hear it, as if the next moment will be blown away by the gentle breeze. Xiyueer, who has just raised her foot, stops there in an instant. She doesn''t dare to move. She looks at the broken table through the gap.


    At this time, his eyebrows and eyes had already flashed over a thick confusion. He really could not imagine who was hiding in this dilapidated palace, and could be called the master by the eunuch himself in a respectful tone?


    However, the doubts come back to doubts. At this time, Xi Yueer''s guard is at the extreme. If there is someone else in the hall, there will probably be someone else to guard it. If not, the eunuch will not be so cautious. For a moment, Xi Yueer even feels that his every move has fallen into the eyes of others, So his eyes are constantly sweeping back and forth, of course, everything in the room, he also carefully observed, ears are standing up, carefully capturing every move around.


    He said very indifferently, and people walked slowly to the other side. As he walked, the eunuch in the back followed him, with respect between his eyes and eyebrows. After hearing the voice of the man in front of him fall, the eunuch raised his eyes, with worry and anxiety in them, But master, I''ve been waiting for you all the time. I''m not here every day. I''m uneasy in my heart. If I don''t even look at it, I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating. "


    So the eunuch said, gently holding the rickety figure in front of her, and holding her to the table of the living room. With the weak light, we can see several dishes and bowls on the table of the living room. What''s in it? There is a distance too far to see clearly, of course, with them to go there, the words are also gradually not really heard, blue eyes across the light, made up his mind, step a turn, but it is creeping, do not make any sound, and passed to the other side.


    "The war ahead has subsided, hasn''t it?" In the middle of what they said, Xi yue''er didn''t know, only knew that after he stabilized his figure, he heard the old voice and asked the eunuch around him with a smile.


    In the dilapidated palace, even the candle light is very weak. The light is dim and yellow. When it shines on people''s face, you can''t see clearly. In a faint way, the food on the table seems to have cooled through, but the man just doesn''t care. He just takes the chopsticks and eats them one by one, chatting while eating.


    The eunuch''s brow was about to end. However, after hearing this man''s words, he bowed respectfully, with joy in his voice, and then said to the man, "Lord, please rest assured that the soldiers in front of us have ended without danger, and the people leading the war in front of us have also come back."


    After the eunuch''s voice dropped, he could feel the old figure sitting at the table eating, even suddenly stopped there, his hands became stiff, and even the food on the chopsticks fell back into the bowl.


    Seems to be aware of the strange, the eunuch quickly added, words with a little connection, but also with a full of regret, said, "but the Lord that person did not come back, now his identity as before can not be open, if you come back, it is bound to lead to unrest in the court, so some things, the Lord should know better than anyone."


    He said this very low, almost can''t hear, but the person sitting next to him, or listened to a real, he slowly put down the chopsticks in his hand, and then raised his head, through the head full of HUAFA Xiyue Er saw a fuzzy face, although can''t see clearly, but that pair of eyes is particularly bright, with full of vicissitudes, You can''t forget it at a glance.


    "Can''t come back, this makes him very constrained, really didn''t expect that person will also have this kind of situation now, I''m afraid with his character, it must be very subdued." He said faintly, as if all of a sudden, the food on the table never moved.


    Standing beside him, the eunuch also sighed, but the next moment he raised his eyes, but with a smile in his eyes, he said respectfully to the man, "but Lord, you should rest assured. Now the young master has understood a lot of truth, and has slowly opened his eyes to the past obsessions."


    The eunuch''s words were undoubtedly good news. Even the man with white hair couldn''t help ticking his lips and showing a silent smile. When he turned his head and looked at the eunuch, his voice was very excited, "have you already told him? Those things in the past, or from the side, to my understanding of you, you should choose the latter kind of approach, so as to be more appropriate


    He was so insightful that the eunuch stood there, smiling and speechless, with some honesty in his smile.


    The man seemed to be very moved. He reached out and patted the eunuch on the back of his hand. With gratitude, he said, "it''s difficult for you to avoid this half of your life, but you have to come out in person to solve these worries for me. I know it''s not easy for you, and I know what you are facing now, but there''s a good saying, As time goes by, the child will grow up and he will know that you are loyal to him and have no double heart. "


    When the eunuch heard the man''s words, he moved his face and waved his hand. Then he said with a simple smile, "the Lord''s words really killed me. At the beginning, my humble life was saved by the Lord. At that time, I swore to myself that my life is my business. Since the Lord is not at ease, Then I''m willing to take risks. No matter why, I just want to grow up happily and happily, so that I can relax. "

 Chapter 581

    His words were filled with a little emotion and a lot of promise. But I don''t know why. When Xi Yueer saw this scene, she always felt very strange. In front of her, the man with gorgeous hair didn''t know exactly what his identity was. He didn''t know why the man appeared in the palace. Her head was full of fog, In addition, the young master in the eunuch''s mouth, if not wrong, should be he Zhiyuan, but what''s the connection? Or does he Zhiyuan have any unknown relationship with this man with gorgeous hair?


    Before he finished his words, he saw the man next to him, suddenly raised his hand, which was as thin as a bone, and only slightly shook it. Then he said with a smile, in a very determined and dignified voice, "this matter need not be mentioned any more. You know my character clearly. I''m determined. Here it is. Good, I have a sense of security only when I am here. I''m afraid I can''t accept it if I change to another place. "


    Although the man with white hair said it very tactfully, even xiyueer could hear the rejection in his words. After his voice fell, it seemed that people also felt very tired. At the next moment, he stood up slowly. He obviously swayed in the weak light, showing his weakness, even so, His back also seems to be desperately want to straighten the big step up, firm when the road to go.


    "Late at night, you''d better go back. Although there was no one here at that time, you should be careful. Don''t let our efforts fall short. If we do, I''m afraid we won''t live well." The head didn''t turn back, so he said so faintly. After the voice fell, the man had already arrived in another room, and he heard another creaking sound. The wooden table moved, and then returned to the original place. Everything looked the same as just now, and there was no change, except for the eunuch who stood at the table and bowed respectfully, And then there was a mess of rice bowls on the table.


    The eunuch stood there for a long time before he regained his consciousness. Then he blew out the lamp in his hand and walked out of the shop slowly. After he went out, he did not forget to close the shop firmly. Even if it was unnecessary, he was extremely careful. After he left, he did not need to wipe all the marks it had left, That''s a neat and professional technique.


    Even xiyue''er, who followed him out, was extremely admired. But what he saw and heard in this night, after all, left a big question mark in his heart. When he walked out of this old palace, xiyue''er turned around and looked at this quiet palace under the black dust. Suddenly, her Inexplicable heart sank down.


    The night seems to have passed in such confusion. It''s not without any movement. In this night, Xi Yueer is sleepless. There are a lot of thoughts in his mind. It''s understandable for them to say that instinctively. After all, the relationship between Xi Yueer and the child is not mother, But the feelings and mother are almost the same, so after hearing this sentence, the child''s face burst out a bright smile, such a smile with full of joy, but also with a strong sense of contentment, "in that case, I would like to thank aunt LAN. If aunt LAN wants to have any requirements, please tell me, I can do it, I will cooperate with you well."

 Chapter 582

    The child said generously, but xiyue''er suddenly thought of something. She patted her forehead, looked at the child and said with a smile, "when you say that, I really remember that there is one thing I really need to tell you. Although I have a heart, I need a good helper. I haven''t been to the harem so many times, so I will inevitably get lost, So I''d like to ask you to give me a good hand so that I can be like a fish in water in this harem. "


    This requirement is reasonable. The child doesn''t hesitate, but when he looks back at everyone around him, there is a tangle in his eyes, because everyone around him is very effective for him. He really doesn''t know who to send to help Xi Yueer.


    "Look at what a big thing you''re doing. Do you still have to worry about it? Since you don''t know who to choose, I''ll choose the one with more eyes. " Xi yue''er takes the lead in opening her mouth. Her words are full of impoliteness. As soon as his voice falls, his hand points directly to the eunuch standing next to the child. This sudden finger not only makes he Zhiyuan stunned, but also makes the eunuch not react.


    However, the eunuch was quick to respond. At the next moment, he came back to himself and took a step forward. He knelt on the ground respectfully and said with dignity, "general Lan''s meaning is clear to me. If I can, I will do my best. It''s just that the underground line is young and there are a lot of things around me, I really don''t want to leave your majesty. Why don''t you ask general LAN for another person? Everyone who grew up in this palace knows the situation very well. "


    What he said was sincere and reasonable, but when the little child took his eyes back, he suddenly thought of something. He subconsciously looked at the expression on the blue face, and sure enough, he saw the light just across the blue eyes. Although the child didn''t know what the idea Xi Yueer was playing? But there is one thing he is very determined, that is, his aunt LAN won''t hurt him. The reason why he called the eunuch by beating about the Bush is that there are other reasons. So the next moment, the little child immediately wisely took over the words.


    "I know your loyalty, and I know what you mean. But don''t worry. I''ve taken over the court for some days, and more or less I''ve been able to do it. It''s just a few days. General LAN has to agree to this request. You''ll be with him these two days, Well serve general LAN for me. Don''t be wronged by Nanjing. If not, I''ll ask you. " The child''s words are half threatening, half imposing, and even a little bit of discussion. The soft and hard words come from the child''s mouth, which neither of them thought of.


    Of course, the eunuch didn''t expect to push him out. It was the little child who was worried and wanted to say something. But the little child over there suddenly patted the table, turned his head and said to the woman over there, "OK, I''ve spent a long time this morning, There are still many things to deal with in the front imperial study. I won''t be here to accompany aunt LAN. If you have any ideas, you can make your own decisions. No matter what others say, I don''t have any opinions here. "


    This can be regarded as giving Xi Yueer the greatest right. After the child finished, he patted his ass and left. He didn''t look at the eunuch kneeling on the big steps all the time, as if his heart was dead in an instant. There was a trace of frustration on his face, but the frustration soon disappeared, because someone came in front of him the next moment.


    "My father-in-law seems to be very reluctant. Is it too much for me to ask, or I''ll go and talk to Bixia now?" Although xiyue''er was in the tone of discussion, there was no sincerity in it. The eunuch knelt on the ground and choked with anger. After all, he didn''t say anything.


    Instead, he kowtowed respectfully, and then said reasonably, "general blue doesn''t have to. Your Majesty''s will has come down. You don''t have any jokes. I will help general blue well."


    The eunuch was aware of current affairs. After nodding his head, he raised his eyes and looked out. At this time, the rare warm winter sun seemed to be interested. He closed his sleeves and said to the eunuch who stood up slowly, "even so, please go with me. Today we just turn around at random, I also want to listen to my father-in-law tell me about the delicacy and legend of every place in the palace


    Xi yue''er said that she raised her feet and went out. He walked very simply, without looking back, full of determination.


    It is said that general LAN, who has just returned from the victory, intends to tidy up the whole harem for his majesty. The so-called arrangement is not clear to others. Because the industry is very wide, it makes people daydream and speculate constantly. But even so, it has successfully attracted a lot of attention.


    This effect is unexpected to Xi Yueer. At this moment, in the center of public opinion, Xi Yueer is strolling leisurely and leisurely. The huge imperial palace is like his own garden. However, when he goes to every place, she can''t help but feel extremely curious. Even if it is a pavilion, she will turn around and ask the eunuch, "The place where the pavilion was built is very ingenious. Is there anything to say?"


    It seems that the eunuch has been in the palace for a long time. No matter where he arrives, he knows about it in great detail, including the pavilion that seems to be halfway up the mountain, but you want to see such a big pond on this side. He can explain it clearly, "this pavilion is called Wanghu Pavilion. It is said that when an emperor of his ancestors was there, One of his favorite concubines likes to see the sea very much. The woman comes from a coastal city. It''s hard to avoid depression when she leaves her hometown. The huge pond in front of her is built because of that woman. "


    After listening, xiyue''er nodded thoughtfully, and then said with emotion, "it''s really a story about gifted scholars and beautiful ladies. Even after so many years, it''s hard to avoid that when you see the vast beauty in front of you and listen to this story, you will follow me."


    As the voice fell, he turned his head and seemed tired. Then he looked at the pavilion on the hillside and said to the eunuch and the vast people behind him, "after walking for so long, I feel a little tired. Let''s go to the pavilion and have a rest. It''s just the high place where we can overlook the whole palace."

 Chapter 583

    At this time, the eunuch didn''t have any doubts about Lan Lan''s so-called arrangement of the Imperial Palace, but after hearing Xi Yueer''s words, he nodded happily, and then directed the people behind him to follow Lan Lan''s steps to the Wanghu Pavilion on the hillside.


    Sure enough, I can''t change sitting here, even if the air is a little cold. It''s exciting to see the huge palace under my feet. When I sit here and wait for more than half of the palace, I can see all the courtyards scattered in the palace clearly. While xiyueer is resting, she slowly turns her eyes, Just until this time, the eunuch standing behind him, but his heart was inexplicably across a trace of uneasiness.


    For nothing else, just for the moment, Xi yue''er''s eyes looked in the direction he didn''t want to see. It was the northwest corner of the imperial palace. Because it was the place where the cold palace was located, that place was particularly desolate compared with other corners. Standing here, you could feel the smell of corruption coming from there, but this woman, The line of sight has been hovering in that place, from the side, his brow is tightly wrinkled, it seems that he has encountered some confused problems.


    The eunuch was concerned and remembered, so his mind moved and he had an idea the next moment. His mind moved fast and his action followed quickly. He raised his foot and walked to one side.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. His figure just blocked the blue line of sight. As if he hadn''t noticed it, he arranged the teapots and teacups in the hands of the maids as if nothing had happened. He told the story of the warm tea in the tray. He turned his head and handed it to Xi Yueer, but his fat body didn''t leave.


    "After walking for a long time, general wolf should be tired and thirsty. Although it''s a winter teapot now, it''s not easy to keep the original warmth, but the tea is hot after all. Drinking a cup can warm your stomach." His face is simple and honest smile, words are also very casual, but that kind of careful and careful really make people feel very comfortable, but xiyue''er saw the direction he was standing at this time, his eyes crossed a meaningful light, but his face was silent, reached for the cup of tea.


    After a shallow drink, the warm feeling spread from the Red Mansions, and the whole person also felt warm. Xi Yueer nodded and said with a smile, "yesterday, I heard the emperor say that you are very considerate when you serve. I thought it was no different. Today, I see the public. I really have a delicate mind, It''s nice to have you by the emperor''s side! "


    This praise is very useful. Even the eunuch''s face was full of alert and looked a little tense just now. He bowed respectfully and said sincerely to LAN LAN, "general LAN is wrong. It''s my duty to serve your majesty. I''m sure I will do everything, even if I get older year by year, We should take good care of the emperor, so general LAN can rest assured. "


    What he said was from the bottom of his heart, but before his words fell, suddenly a flower appeared in front of his eyes. Before he recovered, he heard the woman sitting on one side suddenly ask, "ah, where is my father-in-law?"


    As the saying goes, "what are you afraid of? What are you coming to?" when the eunuch looked up and fixed his eyes on the past, he felt numb, and the cold sweat on his back came out. Even if he was standing in the way, the ancestor still set his eyes on that place, which clearly showed the curiosity in his eyes, And the faint excitement in his voice.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. In a word, the eunuch was nervous at this moment.


    However, Xi yue''er''s attention seems to be different from him. The woman walking in front of him suddenly turns her head, and her eyes are full of confusion. She just looks at the breathless eunuch and asks, "that place can''t go, why?"


    In the process of running over, the eunuch was already worried. After he stood still, he looked at Xi Yueer breathlessly with a smile on his face, and then said, "girl, I don''t know. That place is not very clean. In the past, it was used as a cold palace, and all the concubines who had made mistakes were imprisoned, In this harem, every woman who lives for a long time will suffer, and her heart will inevitably be distorted. Therefore, most of the women who die there die with resentment, so that place has been said to be haunted all the time. Everyone in the palace knows that they can''t come here, and many people have heard the cry during the night shift, So, general, let''s not look for that bad luck! "


    This is what the eunuch said, and it''s not surprising that there is such a cold palace in the palace. I don''t know why when his voice fell, the woman in front of him was still looking at him straight, with full of surprise in her eyes, but instead of the fear he expected, she had a kind of clarity, like understanding something, That kind of clarity made the eunuch''s heart suddenly thump. He opened his mouth and just about to say something, the woman opposite suddenly laughed.


    "If that''s the case, I should go and have a look. My father-in-law may not know that those of us who fight in the front line don''t believe in these evils. If that''s the case, I''m afraid our war in the front will not be so peaceful. Everyone can make up a set of ghost stories, which will stop our millions of troops, so I''ll go and have a look, What kind of monsters are there Blue light smile, and then turned away, with a full of firm, toward the place went in the past.


    However, the people who were still following him hesitated in the same place. Everyone''s face was full of surprise. It seemed that it was very incredible that the female general had such courage to visit the Haunted Palace in person. Many people didn''t know whether to follow. Of course, for the eunuch, His eyes are full of shock and fear. If it is really past, the secret hidden for so many years has not been exposed under everyone''s eyes. This is what makes him feel afraid.


    In any case, that secret can''t be known. If it really is, I''m afraid the whole Heyuan empire will be in a mess, and everything will be in vain. The eunuch thought in his heart, with some gloomy light in his eyes, and then quickly followed.


    "General, slow down, general. Even if we have to go, we have to take our time." Her face returned to the old harmony, followed by the night after the children panting to the palace.

 Chapter 584

    When she came here during the day, she didn''t have the gloomy feeling at night. Even the grass in front of her didn''t look so defeated. She walked among them and kept observing for 4 weeks. Suddenly, her eyes fell on the bottom of her feet. Looking at the withered grass under her feet, she saw a confusion in her eyes, and then squatted down slowly.


    "Well, it seems that people often come here?" Xiyue''er scrapes the withered grass under her feet, looks at the footprints under her feet, and twists the soil there. The soil is still a little damp, and the footprints look very clear. She seems to be wondering there, but in fact, there are many lights in her eyes.


    The remaining light of the corner of the eye fell on the eunuch beside him. He wanted to look at every expression on her face carefully, and never let go of any trace.


    Sure enough, after his voice fell, the eunuch''s eyes were a little flustered. After all, Jiang was old and spicy. Then the next moment, the eunuch also squatted down and carefully observed the footprint. No one knew better than himself that the footprint was his own, but at this moment, he could not show any surprise, Looking at the footprints, his brow slowly wrinkled, "the general really observed the delicacy. It seems that someone has come to this place. There is nothing in this remote palace. What are these people doing here?"


    That is a pair of thoughtless appearance, and LAN LAN is in the heart cold hum for a while, the next moment stood up and looked at the front of this defeated palace, and then said quietly, "he came here certainly won''t be passing by, we''d better go in and have a look, maybe there''s something to find."


    After Xi Yueer finished, she raised her feet again, and then walked inside. However, the eunuch behind him slowly stood up. He seemed to be confused here. Looking at the withered grass growing around him, she said to the people behind him, "it seems that something is wrong here. You guys go to see if there is anything unusual around here, and look carefully, Don''t let go of any place


    Xiyue''er said that her sight fell on the room at this time. Some of the rickety tables, chairs and benches had spider webs and a lot of dust, but some of them were very clean, not like no one had lived for a long time.


    It was a sudden attack. With Xi Yueer''s words, the eunuch''s heart became more and more confused. He dodged and followed the blue line of vision. Sure enough, when he was on the table in Luo Dao''s room, the eunuch''s heart came up to his throat.


    "If you look at that table, it''s the cleanest. It''s obvious that there are people here all the time, either sitting or lying down. It''s so clean that it doesn''t look like the things in this palace. Instead, it seems that it''s cleaned up from other places and put here for the time being, just like there were people here before yesterday." Blue light said, his eyes is with a strange look, like the interest rush, found a funny thing, and his steps also at that moment play up, slowly moving there, as if to explore at that moment.


    However, the eunuch behind him clenched his fists tightly. At this moment, the palm of the eunuch had been soaked with thick sweat. I had a thick damp in his palm, as if it would condense into water drops at the next moment. He just looked at the slender figure in front of him. For a moment, Heart across a complex feeling.


    There is fear in this complex emotion, there is worry, and it is full of ferocity.


    Even for a moment, he felt that the so-called general in front of him should be solved here, so that all things would disappear, and he didn''t know it. However, although the people outside had been sent out by him, he managed to solve one person in the yard somehow, which was beyond saying, So the solution to Xi Yueer''s problem has been stranded. What kind of method should he think of to solve the immediate crisis?


    Sometimes it''s just like this. The more anxious she is, the more helpless she is. Seeing that Xi yue''er has come to the table, she looks around with great interest, and the big eunuch''s forehead is full of sweat.


    "This table is really strange. It''s so clean, isn''t it my father-in-law?" Xi yue''er looked at her with great interest there. The next moment she raised her head and took a light look at the eunuch. Although the eunuch was not a business, it was like discovering another continent. Suddenly, her eyes were full of curiosity, "eh? Does my father-in-law feel hot? How can you sweat so much? "


    "The general is nothing, but I feel a little scared. I don''t know why when I come into this palace, I always feel a little uneasy. The general is a noble man and is more concerned by his majesty. Let''s leave this place as soon as possible." It''s just a cover that is casually pulled out. It seems that it''s also seamless, and it''s for the sake of xiyuer''s safety.


    There was a smile on LAN LAN''s face. Looking at the nervous Eunuch in front of him, he couldn''t bear it. But the scene last night was clear in his mind. It was like a fog. He couldn''t take it. He had to untie the fog. He couldn''t leave this strange place in the palace, Threaten that child anytime, anywhere.


    So that a trace of impatience was quickly pressed down by him, and the next moment he slowly began to turn around the table, thinking about where she saw the man come out last night, and whether there would be any mechanism nearby? All things should be steadily pushed forward. We must not be anxious. We can''t eat hot tofu if we are anxious.


    Eyes slowly turning, while looking at the strange around the table, while paying attention to the side of the eunuch, to prevent him from jumping off the wall.


    And the eunuch really jumped out of the wall in a hurry. At that moment, she really had no good way. The woman in front of him was an unprecedented threat. Now he wanted to get the man out of this place. Since it was always OK to kill the coma, he unconsciously raised his hand the next moment, Hands upright into a knife shape, facing the back of the blue neck will go down.


    When the inexplicable chill hit his back neck, his blue eyes narrowed, and his eyes crossed with a chill. He himself was a soldier, and his feeling in this aspect was beyond ordinary people. So when the eunuch moved his mind, he already felt something, and his hand slowly touched the dagger in her sleeve, and the dagger came out of the sheath, Waiting to solve this eunuch anytime, anywhere.

 Chapter 585

    There was an inexplicable chill in the air. It seemed that the temperature suddenly dropped, making people breathless. Just at this critical moment, I don''t know where it was. Suddenly, something flew by. It happened to hit the eunuch''s wrist. It seemed inconspicuous, just like a trace of dust, But when the eunuch saw the round dust, there was a light in his eyes and his hand fell down at that moment.


    "Well?" As soon as his hand fell down, Xi yue''er suddenly turned her head, as if she had found something strange. Her eyes were fixed on the eunuch, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. "What sound does it sound like?"


    The eunuch explained it half seriously and half jokingly, but although it was full of flaws, Xi Yueer didn''t reveal his words. She nodded thoughtfully, then said with a smile, "it''s not surprising that the palace is in disrepair for a long time, and no one has lived in it for a long time, so the structure here will inevitably be a little loose, Today, there are so many people here, and there is so much noise. It''s not surprising that a small stone has fallen from the beam. But I still want to thank my father-in-law for taking care of me. "


    Xi yue''er straightened up slowly, and finally left the brand-new table. She looked around, looking at the broken walls around her and the window paper that didn''t look like she was sleeping. Her brow was tightly wrinkled. "Although there is no one living here, it''s a palace. Let''s not say it''s brand-new, at least it should be clean, So the layout here needs to be slightly improved. "


    "Yes, the general is considerate. The old slave will urge people to supervise here and let them do things well." The eunuch finished playing, but under her respectful surface, he was extremely anxious. He prayed again and again, hoping that the ancestor would leave quickly. Otherwise, he would not be able to control himself, and it would be hard to say what happened at that time.


    It seems that God is pitying. After hearing this prayer in his heart, the next moment he asks Xi Yueer to take back all her sight, take a look outside, and say to the eunuch, "there''s nothing here. I''ll give it to you for the time being. Let''s go to other places to have a look."


    A word let the eunuch relieved, he quickly again bowed respectfully, said to Xi yue''er, "general, please rest assured, the old slave will do his best."


    Two people like this, you say me a word, while saying to go out, everything seems very normal, without the slightest flaw, but no one knows why Xi Yueer will hastily withdraw, gave up the research here.


    If at the beginning, the ultimate goal of blue was the palace, he wanted to see where the people were hidden in the palace? Then just now, when the eunuch raised her hand to show her killing intention, suddenly a small stone not only blocked the eunuch''s action, but also made Xi Yueer''s heart begin to shake.


    The palace seems remote, but because the eunuch often comes here, the person hiding in the palace must be very familiar with the things outside. I''m afraid the so-called "know each other and know each other". But knowing her relationship with the little child, this person does not allow the eunuch to hurt him, so this person is definitely not the enemy, This is an idea that Xi yue''er had in mind just now.


    Since he is not the enemy, he is likely to be an accomplice, but Xi Yueer really can''t figure out who else is in the dark with them, so he hurried out of the palace in order to have a long time to come. It seems that the palace will be lively in the future.


    Out of the gate of the palace, Xi yue''er looks back. The momentum of the past seems to be the same, but the incomplete picture really makes people feel extremely desolate. Standing here, Xi yue''er sighs inexplicably, turns her head to the eunuch and says, "it''s necessary to repair it well. Here''s for you. Other time doesn''t give you seven days, I want to see that it''s almost past the human eye. "


    As soon as the eunuch heard this, he was more satisfied, so he bowed more respectfully and took over the job.


    They began to look around the palace again. Most of the people in the palace had fallen into a decadent state because of the scarcity of the back palace these years, and there were many construction sites to be repaired. However, xiyueer patiently finished the work, and it was noon when she finished it. At this time, she was hungry, so she went back to the front hall.


    There was no accident when he went back. He saw the little figure, who was dealing with things in his room. He sat there very seriously. When he heard the movement outside the door, he suddenly put down the memorial in his hand and raised a bright smile on his face. "Lunch is ready. I''ve been waiting for Aunt LAN for a long time, I still think that Aunt LAN forgets to eat and sleep, even she can''t use lunch! "


    The child''s words are very respectful and polite, but Xi yue''er, who is familiar with him, knows that the child is definitely here to gloat, and is full of laughter. He looks at the child helplessly, turns his head and goes to one side to wash well. Then he sits at the table of class one, looks at the little child and says, "I want to forget food and sleep, But this belly is really not willing, isn''t there a saying? The work is not finished in one day. You have to go step by step and starve yourself. Your majesty should be angry again! "


    Hearing his words, the child''s face was full of laughter. He personally handed over the chopsticks, pointed to the delicate dishes on the table and said, "it''s very true. If there is any disclosure on Aunt Lan''s side, I won''t let them off lightly. Now we won''t say much. Aunt must be hungry. Let''s have lunch first!"


    Familiar look is how awkward, so the next moment, she directly raised her hand, hard in the child is shaking his head, heavily place.


    "It''s really hard for you to look at me in a roundabout way. If you have anything to say, you must remember that don''t use it on me. I don''t have much patience!" I''m afraid there is only one person in the world who can speak to the little emperor in such a rebuke tone.

 Chapter 586

    But in the face of Xi Yueer''s rebuke, the little child was in a good mood. When he looked up the next moment, he had a bright smile on his face, as if with some nostalgia. Between his eyebrows and eyes, he was still full of admiration. Looking at Xi Yueer holding her hand, he seemed to be in a delicate mood. "Well, I remember what aunt Lan said, since that''s the case, Then I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve sent a letter from the south side. It''s said that I need to agree quickly and urge it! "


    Where on earth is that south side? Needless to say, the hearts of the two people know clearly, and as for who came to urge, xiyueer was extremely happy. A sweet smile rose on her face. However, when she raised her eyes to look at the little child in front of her, xiyueer thought of the old palace just now.


    In his heart, Izu is still reborn. Xiyue''er knows that all things at this time can''t act rashly and leave the palace easily before he makes a clear investigation. Therefore, the missing and sweetness in his heart are suppressed at this moment. The next moment, he raises his hand and gently touches the child''s soft cheek and says to him tenderly, "He''s worried. Let him be worried over there. I really haven''t stayed enough for the imperial palace. I''ll send someone to repair a letter later and tell him to wait over there!"


    No matter what the reason is, at least this sentence is very comfortable for children to listen to. Now, although the two people have settled their past grudges and have the possibility of repair, some of their original ideas will not change. They are like childishness, fighting for the blue position here. Xiyue''er can stay in the Palace for a few more days now, In the little child''s heart, it can absolutely be complacent, can let him proud for a while.


    So the next moment, the child''s face itched with a very proud smile, happily nodded his head and said to LAN LAN, "aunt LAN is good to me, so I absolutely support it. If aunt LAN has any requirements, just tell me!"


    The child said it happily, but xiyueer thought it over and over again in her heart. After all, she didn''t tell the doubts about the palace. She didn''t allow the child to do it in secret, so it''s better that the child didn''t know about it.


    Needless to say, when the letter arrived, Huo Yanchen, who was waiting in the south, was stunned. He looked at the letter in his hand and the familiar handwriting on it, but his thoughts crossed his mind. Then the next moment he turned his head and looked at the dark guard standing beside him. His eyebrows were full of light. "Your girl doesn''t want to come back, do you know why?"


    Standing there, the light in the dark Wei''s eyes was also flashing, but when the words came to his mouth, he really hesitated. He raised his eyes and subconsciously looked at the man opposite, but he didn''t know that he was caught by the man opposite with just a slight glance.


    The shrewd man showed a strange smile on his lips. He nodded and said, "it seems that you know something about it. Don''t you think you should tell me? But I advise you that if you want to understand it, if you don''t report it, it''s another thing. "


    "But if we say that, the girl will be angry. Then he will blame it, and the consequences will be more serious!" Dark Wei Du''s mouth said that she was very wronged. They had taught her a lesson before. Although the woman was angry, she didn''t say a word, but she was definitely more terrible than their master. For nothing else, just for his back and forth, he always asked them to go, and the places they went were strange, and the strange things they saw were even more wonderful, This makes their hearts very scared, so it is inevitable that they will be left with these phobias.


    "Oh..." the man laughed strangely, with a kind of yin and Yang in the laughter, "are you afraid of her, not afraid of the king?"


    The man said so faintly, and the light in his eyes was cloudy. The dark Wei looked up at the light in his eyes, and suddenly he was excited, and his mind was clear in a moment. Yes, how did he forget that compared with the woman''s blatant means, the more terrible thing about this man is that he can be silent, Let them eat all the pain in the world.


    "Wang Ye... Wang Ye..." the secret guard was puzzled for a while, and finally knelt down in front of the man with an open-minded posture. Then he simply said, "it''s not that something happened in other palaces, there''s a person hiding in the secret all the time, A few days ago, the girl secretly followed a eunuch beside the emperor to that place. We didn''t see that person clearly. It looks like an old man in the palace, but it''s not like a eunuch. "


    His words suddenly make the man''s eyes narrowed up, the man''s eyes across a ray of light, thoughts also began to fly there.


    Waiting for the rabbit, I didn''t see what the rabbit looked like. These people in black, who had been through a lot of battles, were more confused all of a sudden.


    The man is also extremely confused. After a long time, he suddenly looks up at the man in black and asks, "although I don''t know who the man is, you are sure that he has no threat to the girl and the child, right?"


    "At present, there is no hostility. If he really has a bad heart towards the girl or the young master, I''m afraid he can directly attack when we don''t react at the beginning. But obviously, he seems to be like a guest who is indifferent to living or resting there. He has no bad intention." It''s not appropriate to say that it''s the guest. It''s more like the owner of the palace. It''s just too strange to say that, so the black man didn''t tell the truth.


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible to live in the palace. No matter who they are, their impression of the palace is always dignified and awed. It seems strange that this person is so calm there." The man coldly said, the next moment raised his head, light looked out of the window, at this time outside is already a piece of sunny, standing here can clearly see this huge piece of city below is how prosperous? In the past, those flying over the eaves and walls have now taken on a light green. This winter is about to pass. I believe that when spring comes, it will be full of spring and a prosperous scene. In this light green, the things he ordered people to build have begun to take shape, although they are not as dignified and grand as the imperial palace, But it does have the delicacy of a paradise.

 Chapter 587

    The man''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and a faint smile appeared at the next moment. He looked up at the man in black, and rarely gently asked, "send two more people to guard the palace. Be sure to watch the palace carefully, and never allow an accident to appear beside them. I''ll wait for your girl to come back safe and sound, Among them, the little fart nodded his head and agreed, so I don''t care how much you have to think about this secret person. I must find out his identity. "


    Black people naturally understand what men are asking for? So respectfully nodded and then retreated, but after he retreated, the room was not quiet, and then someone came out quietly.


    Huo Yanchen didn''t look back to know who was coming over. He closed his eyes slightly. He looked like he was closing his eyes. He leaned lazily on the stool and asked, "is there any news coming over there?"


    "It''s just as you expected that the Grand Prince of the yuan kingdom is indeed a man of indecision. Since he won half of the country, he hesitated and did not dare to make up his mind easily, which made many old ministers who followed him hurt their hearts. It''s only a few months since he visited that Taoist priest of the Yuan Dynasty, He has already managed the land under his command in good order, and the appeal for people''s livelihood is particularly high. He is obviously a new monarch of the Yuan Dynasty who has won people''s support. " The man in Black said faintly, but with a little hesitation in his eyes, not for anything else. Because of the worry in his heart, she washed her hair the next moment. Looking at the man who was still sitting there, she hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "it''s dangerous for such a figure on the table. Does the Lord intend to let him develop?"


    "What if not? Don''t forget we have some friends It''s only a few months. In fact, men know better than anyone. The more and more complex feelings in his heart and his heart are fickle. The words yuan Daofu vowed to say to him when he left are still clear, but I don''t know why yuan Daofu''s face really began to blur in men''s memory.


    Huo Yanchen raised his head and looked at the clear sky outside. There was a sharp light in his eyes. The next moment, he turned to smile at the man in black. He said vaguely, "Yuan Daofu is an able man. He can rule that half of the country. There is nothing wrong with his ability, But don''t forget that it''s Jiang Shan under his command. It''s his business how he likes to deal with it. We just need to remember that as long as he doesn''t go beyond the thunder, he can do it. Don''t worry too much about the rest. "


    The man''s words are meaningful and meaningful. The people in black who follow him all the year round certainly know better than anyone. What does their master mean? He bowed respectfully, then bowed his head and said in a loud voice, "I understand the meaning of the Lord. We know how to do it. Although Zhongshan is at ease, we will closely observe his every move. We will report anything that happens to him at the first time."


    I can''t do anything, but I can''t do it there. I have to do a good job of observation in the dark and pay close attention to the wind and grass.


    After that, a man in black suddenly came out. He bowed down and replied respectfully, "tell the Lord that it''s a kitten and dog from abroad. Now the white fat white fat Lord has been raised, but do you want to give this thing to the girl?"


    "Since he has such a keen sense of smell, it''s not a waste to keep him in our backyard. To make the best use of it is to give it to your girl. It''s just beautiful and lovely. Maybe it can help a lot." The man seemed to say it unintentionally, but when he said it, his eyebrows and eyes had already given birth to an infinite smile. Obviously, he had already depicted in his mind what kind of expression the woman would have when she received his unexpected gift?


    Must be very happy?


    What he guessed was right. When the lovely blue eyed kitten and dog arrived in the capital, xiyue''er was in the palace. It''s three or four days since she last went to check the harem, but she really has nothing to do with it. She doesn''t sit here in vain these days, and sometimes she goes to the dilapidated palace in the middle of the night. She just doesn''t know if it''s the reason to scare the snake. No matter which time she goes there, it''s a dead silence, It was as if the picture she saw that night was like an illusion, but the figure behind it never showed up again.


    And xiyue''er knows better than anyone that it''s even more difficult to catch the big fish behind.


    "I really don''t understand what makes you so sad. If there''s anything you can tell me, I''m still in charge of the palace. If I want to find something or do something, I''ll finish it as soon as I give an order? I''ve been sitting here thinking about it for several days Xi yue''er looks listless, which makes the little child look very uncomfortable. He can''t bear it, because this woman has been in such a state for several days. Even the whole palace seems to be infected by this woman and become a bit decadent.


    So this little child can''t help but read it in pieces. Xi Yueer looks up at the child with a sad face, but her words are nowhere to talk. She can only continue to blow her head and sit there watching. She looks up at this posture. This microblog is so tall. Suddenly, she feels that behind the prosperity, there is sadness and helplessness that others don''t know.


    When he looks like this, the child is helpless. In his impression, this woman has never been defeated. Even if she went to the battlefield and asked him to fight in other countries, he never frowned once. But now she is trapped in the palace, and she is worried. In this way, the child''s heart is hard to avoid, so her mind is also turning quickly, I want to find a good way to make his sad aunt LAN happy.


    The next moment, there was a bright light in his eyes. He ran to the blue and looked down at the xiyueer sitting at the table and said excitedly, "by the way, didn''t you check the palace for me a few days ago? Have you found out where to repair it? These days, the company''s people have been rubbing their hands and waiting for your order, but you''re good. There''s really no movement. They run several times a day to ask the eunuch next to me. "

 Chapter 588

    This is a mistake, and it''s also a mistake. But seeing the child working so hard, he has to cooperate with him when he is old. The next moment, he looks up at the excited face of the child lazily, raises his hand to touch the pink carved jade cheek, and asks with a weak smile, "they can''t wait, Do you have anything to say about the renovation of the palace? Or do you want to add something? Do you want to know how to change your ideal palace? I''ll follow your idea and ask them to make a drawing and repair it according to the drawing? "


    In any case, the renovation of the Palace should respect the child''s opinions. It''s obvious that the child is still young. Even if he really has to wait for more than ten years to get married, the Palace should be built according to the child''s intention. After all, he is the one who has lived here for the longest time.


    Obviously, this made the children very happy. They had a lot of smiles in the whole year, and they began to look forward to it in their big eyes. They turned their heads and looked at the scenery outside and said, "I have no other wish. I just hope that the palace can be more peaceful. I don''t look at the yellow and powerless but lifeless like now, Everyone''s face is a careful look, looking at all boring


    He has a deep feeling about xiyueer. After all, his life in the past was quite novel. Although the children there are living in high-tech life, they inevitably feel bored when their parents are not around. Fortunately, in today''s society, there are many amusement facilities for these little children to play.


    wait!


    My blue eyes suddenly brightened. It seemed that I had a good idea. When I washed my hair, I became more energetic. I swept away the decadent atmosphere just now. I just looked at the child''s eyes and asked with interest, "yes, how can I forget that? You are a little fart child. You must suffocate here every day, I have a good idea! You''ll love it


    Xi yue''er is an acute person. He goes to work as soon as he says he will. After taking the child to make sure, he goes back to his study and plunges into it, regardless of the darkness. One of the drawings on his hand draws all the game machines he remembers, and then he writes out the game principles in detail. When all the drawings are almost ready, Looking up, I found that it was dark outside.


    "It''s dark. When is it now?" Xi yue''er rubbed her sore shoulder and looked up at the people around her.


    Hearing his words, a maid in waiting came in and saw Lan Lan''s appearance. With a long sigh of relief and a little helplessness on her face, she said respectfully, "general LAN, you''ve finished your work. It''s four o''clock now. You must be hungry. The things outside have been ready for a long time. They''re still hot now. Hurry to have a meal, Have a good rest. "


    It''s 4:00, which Xi Yueer didn''t think of. In his impression, it just flashed by, but he didn''t think that nearly a day had passed. However, looking at the thick straw paper in his hand, his mouth raised a strong smile. After all, he didn''t waste the efforts of this day. After carefully putting Cao Zhi away, he nodded and went to the outside, There are exquisite dishes on the table, and the air is filled with tempting fragrance, which touches her taste buds. At this time, she found that she didn''t eat this day, and she was really hungry.


    After washing their hands, sitting there, they wolfed down regardless of the image, while the other side of the palace maid''s nagging words did not finish.


    "The general is busy. Now his majesty should sleep soundly. The general doesn''t know that the general has been busy in his study all day. His majesty has approved the memorial of the day in this outer room. When it gets dark, he doesn''t want to go back to his palace. He has already fallen asleep in the general''s inner room." The maid in waiting said casually and reported everything today.


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has intention.


    Xi yue''er''s hands raised their heads and looked at the maids beside them in surprise. "You said your Majesty was asleep in my palace. How long has he been sleeping? Can I record it in the office? "


    Xi yue''er''s sudden question stunned the maid of honor. Then he instinctively turned his head and looked in the direction of the inner room. Then he nodded his head and said, "Your Majesty has been waiting here for a long time, but you can''t see the general''s busy. He just fell asleep here. There are records in the Chamberlain. What''s the matter with the general?"


    I don''t know if I think too much about it. Xiyue''er always thinks that the child is going to sleep here as she likes. But in this huge imperial palace, where the rules are so strict, it seems that it''s still good. After swallowing the food in his mouth, his mind slowly turns around. Then he raises his head and says to the palace maid with a smile, "since it''s such a detailed record of the room, Then I have to follow the rules. Please call the eunuch who is in charge of the Chamberlain, and say that I have something to go to him. "


    Having experienced so many things, Lala deeply understands a truth that some things should be prevented in advance to avoid the unforgivable trouble in the future, so it''s worthwhile to spend some time. He has to say that this idea is really forward-looking, because if this matter was not handled in time at that time, it would really bring him some influence.


    The man in charge came soon. His face was white and fat without a trace of beard. He bowed respectfully when he saw Xi yue''er, and his tone was flattering. "I''ve seen general LAN. He''s so busy that he hasn''t had a rest yet. It''s really hard."


    "It seems that the steward is very clear about the affairs here. I believe you have been working hard for so many years and will record the details of this evening in the account book?" He said casually, and his father-in-law didn''t recognize any mysterious voice. Naturally, he bowed respectfully and nodded.


    Seeing him like this, the smile of xiyueer''s lips is even stronger. "Even so, please write a note to me. As your majesty fell asleep in the inner room, I, as a general, naturally need to know etiquette, so please prepare another room for me. Don''t disturb your Majesty''s back."


    Hearing what he said, the palace maid was stunned for a moment. However, she quickly responded, respectfully agreed, and then retreated. On the other side, her father-in-law was also a human spirit. In a moment, she understood the meaning of Xi yue''er, holding her fist and smiling more brightly. Her face was like a blooming chrysanthemum. "General Lan''s meaning has been understood by me, Lao Niu will definitely record this matter in detail, and the general must not blame it. It''s the duty of Lao nu. Lao Nu has been recording it carefully for so many years, and there can''t be any mistakes. "

 Chapter 589

    This can be regarded as the first courtesy, the second soldier, first put out his dilemma, also afraid that xiyue''er will find him in the future.


    Xi yue''er doesn''t care with a smile. Then she points to the food on the table and says to the eunuch with a smile, "when I finish this meal, I will leave immediately. If my father-in-law doesn''t have anything to do, you can sit down and use some together. Then you can accompany me here and wait for us, just so that your majesty can have a quiet sleep."


    Her meaning is very clear, since the steward is responsible for recording, and does not lose a trace, then she must let the steward watch her leave the palace with her own eyes.


    There is no doubt that the man can write a letter. Xi Yueer doesn''t need to read it to know what will be written in the letter. It''s just the man''s complaint. She looks at the letter from the dark guard and says, "if I guess correctly, your prince should be angry, and the rest should have emotion, He said something sad about spring and hurt autumn. He thought I was too late to go back. Didn''t you tell him that I had something to do here? "


    If his face was not covered with a layer of black cloth, the twitching expression of the corners of his mouth on the black face would really come out, but he still had to respectfully say to LAN LAN, "girl is really anticipating, but Wang Yi didn''t say much about her. We''ve gone back to the past, and the Lord is still afraid that the girl will worry about it, Specially sent a good gift to play with the girl


    The letter has been opened. Xi yue''er looks at the man at a glance, expressing his dissatisfaction and complaining in her heart. Then she expects him to go back as soon as possible. After hearing the words of dark Wei, her blue eyes light up, and her eyes move away from the letter and fall into the hands of dark Wei.


    "A gift? Is it for my sake to make me less upset? " Xi yue''er was more interested in the things covered under the black cloth in his hand. She stood up in an instant and went to the front of comfort. She reached out and uncovered a small cage under the black cloth. It was about the width and height of a man''s two palms. Inside was a snow-white one, which looked like nothing but a cat, A cute little animal with sharp ears, short hair and blue eyes.


    No matter how hard the woman is to shake, when she sees these cute animals, she will inevitably recall the softness in her heart. So the next moment, xiyue''er is not surprised. She shows that kind of bright expression on her face. She picks up the cage and looks at the lovely animals in it. Her eyes have to leave a bright light, "what is this? It looks so cute, and it looks so beautiful. "


    Xi Yueer is really curious this time, because in his cognition, he has never seen such a creature. It seems that there are still some good things in ancient times. The biological species that their modern scientists have not found are not extinct in this era, but are actually presented to him.


    Seeing him like this comforted his heart and instantly relaxed. He could imagine how he would feel if his master knew about this side. So his mood became better and his voice soared. "Girl, I don''t know. This was given to our master by an overseas friend a few years ago, It''s said that this thing is called cat and dog. It has a very sensitive sense of smell, and it''s very alert. If a smell passes its nose a little bit, he will never forget it, and can accurately find the person''s location. As long as it''s within 20 miles, he can find it. "


    Xiyue''er is not interested in the name of this thing, but his ability really brightens Blue''s eyes. The next moment, he looks up at the dark Wei''s eyes and says with interest, "your master has finally given me the right gift this time. Go back and tell him that I like this gift very much."


    Xi yue''er seems to think of something when she talks about it. The next moment, he stands up and touches his nose. He looks at the comforting eyes and looks forward to it. Xi yue''er turns back and walks inside. He finds out the burden he carries and finds out a delicate box, Handed to the dark Wei''s hand, and then said awkwardly, "come rather than go to the gift, since your master has given me such a good gift, helped me such a big favor, if I don''t give her something, it seems hard to say, this thing is worn on me since childhood, is my grandmother left me, if he doesn''t dislike, let him take it."


    This thing is also an old one. It''s the heirloom of their family. It''s a brand that looks the same, but in fact it''s a piece of jade with complicated patterns carved on it. All the time, Xi Yueer doesn''t know why his grandmother, who can''t remember clearly in his memory, gave such a precious thing to her eyes, In today''s Dynasty, for fear that some irrelevant things will bring him some death, so this brand has been taken away by him early. Now, it seems that he has a better place.


    These things speak for a long time, so xiyue''er didn''t plan to talk to a dark Wei, but said that when she saw the man in the future, she would tell him these words in detail, but even so, the dark Wei was very happy, so she quickly accepted the box, and then respectfully hugged her fist and walked out.


    It''s only a matter of time to find the hidden person, but xiyue''er still thinks that some things need to be done sooner rather than later.


    Marching and fighting rely on a keen sense of direction at any time. Xi Yueer thinks that she is more powerful than anyone else, so she just makes a deposit. Your eyes behind the black cloth can accurately capture the direction of the palace he wants to go to.


    With his toes padded, he quietly avoided all the places that seemed unsafe. Xiyue''er slowly moved backward along a remote path. He was very careful when he took every step. He carefully looked around. Although his actions were superfluous, there was safety in the dark. Following him there would certainly remove all the difficulties for him, But he had to have a look at it for himself.


    About a quarter of an hour later, he had walked to a big pond in the middle of the palace. The wind in winter was a little cold, but he could smell the breath of spring. In a few years, it would be a big festival every year. So at this time, spring comes very early with a place in the south, which belongs to the warm zone, Just like at this time the pond has begun to melt, the air can smell the smell of fresh soil.

 Chapter 590

    This is a rockery. When Xi Yueer comes to this rockery, he suddenly catches the subtle difference in the air. He frowns acutely and stops in the crevice of Jiashang, Using his black, he successfully lies in the rockery, and his eyes are keen to look at the road around him.


    The difference just now comes from the comfort behind him. It''s a sign between them. It''s just a slight sound, like a whistle, like the wind. In a word, it''s so unreasonable, but it represents another meaning - finding abnormality.


    What is this anomaly? Up to now, even Xi yue''er doesn''t know. He can only hide here quietly, and his eyes are keen to catch the little things around him.


    It didn''t take long for a small black figure to appear in the black. He seemed to be there carefully, but after looking back and forth, he padded his toes and walked to the road in the middle of the rockery. He walked very slowly, but his body shape was very familiar. When he saw this man, he walked slowly, Lan Lan sighed helplessly, then came out from the crevice of the rockery, stood directly in the middle of the road, looked at the figure who had come near, and asked with a kind of complaint, "if you don''t go to the morning, why do you come with me?"


    The person who came here was no other than the little child. To be honest, the reason why he Zhiyuan was able to follow him was purely accidental.


    Every day at five o''clock, she has to get up on time, and then clean up and start to go to the morning, so as time goes by, he has developed a kind of biological clock. At five o''clock, he will wake up. Today, he wakes up a little early. Looking at the empty bed, he finds that xiyueer doesn''t rest in this place. After asking the maid of honor around him, he knows what happened yesterday, Although the little child is not very clear about the things between adults, but a little turn also know what this silver man is doing? Originally thought that he wanted to see his aunt LAN before the morning, but did not expect that when he entered the side hall, he found that it was empty.


    At that time, the expression of the little maid in waiting is still very clear. The expression of the frightened plop kneeling on the ground is obviously like making a mistake, for fear that he will be punished. However, the child is very intelligent. His eyes turn slightly and fall on the window that has not been closed. There is a light in his eyes, and he knows, There must be something wrong with his aunt LAN. It''s inconvenient for him to know, so he sneaked out in the dark.


    He Zhiyuan stood there thinking for a moment, because these days he could feel Xi Yueer''s absent-minded, that kind of absent-minded, not because he missed the person in the distance, but because he obviously had something in his heart. He Zhiyuan didn''t know what was in his heart. Xi Yueer was very busy this time, The child was extremely curious. Today, the woman suddenly slipped out. He Zhiyuan instinctively felt that his action must be related to his heart. Curiosity killed the cat, so the little child strictly ordered those people not to follow him. Then he walked down the window to the middle of the backyard, Coincidentally, he just saw the shadow in front of him.


    So he followed up now without knowing it. He just didn''t think that no matter how careful he was, all his previous achievements were wasted. So when he saw this man in front of him, he Zhiyuan didn''t have the slightest accident. His little face immediately raised a flattering smile and said softly, "in the morning, when I got up, I wanted to scare aunt LAN, But I didn''t expect you to sneak out by yourself. It seems to be fun, so I''ll follow you to have a look. "


    "I seem to have taught you that Curiosity Kills cats, right?" Blue eyes narrowed into a slit, and there was a dangerous light inside. At the next moment, her eyes directly lifted up from the child''s face and fell on the quiet surrounding at this time. Then she said in a deep voice, "the emperor''s misdeeds, are you so indulgent? If the emperor really has any accident, how many heads do you have to bear? "


    His tone was full of seriousness, but it was because of this color that the little child suddenly realized that maybe he was really careless just now. She was full of thinking that he wanted to find out what Xi Yueer was hiding, without considering that if the figure was someone else''s, what was his situation at this moment? So at this time, because he knew that he had made a mistake, his head also fell down, and his little head hung slightly, with a kind of helpless appearance.


    Looking at he Zhiyuan like this, xiyue''er is not good either. He blames him deeply and knows that the child will want to understand his words. So the next moment, he raises his hand and rubs it. With his soft heart, he pats him on the shoulder and says, "well, go back quickly and do what an emperor should do. Now it''s early, There should be a lot of civil and military officials waiting for you in front of us, instead of following me here to see the excitement. "


    "But... I just want to know what you''re going to do?" The child can''t help but ask at last. She raises her head, and her big eyes are full of doubts. She looks at xiyueer so straight, with some obstinacy in her eyes.


    Lan Lan sighed helplessly, "you just want to know what I''m going to do. Now I''m afraid I can''t do anything. Some things have not come yet. When the time comes, you''ll be clear. Now I''ll go back with you. You go to the morning. I''ll go back to bed. And your majesty, I still have to take a day off today."


    Since he returned to Beijing these days, he hasn''t gone to court much, so it''s common for him to ask for leave. Fortunately, he already knows that if there''s something in the court that he doesn''t understand, the child will tell him to go to court in person. Seeing that the weather is calm these days, he wants to come to the court and be immersed in the joy of Sifeng''s stability.


    He Zhiyuan turned his mouth and waved his hand in boredom. He turned his head and walked back. Then he murmured, "I know, I know. I''m tired of hearing that. OK, you go back to sleep. Naturally, someone will support the things in front of you."


    The child didn''t think too much, and xiyuer went back to the palace together. Xiyuer went back to sleep. This storm seems to be over, but is it really over?


    When the sky was a little white, the morning finally came, and the light broke the darkness for four weeks. However, outside the remote and shabby palace of the Imperial Palace, there was someone quietly lurking in the withered grass, with only one eye open, staring at the dilapidated palace.

 Chapter 591

    This person is not someone else, it is Xi yue''er who has gone back. It is impossible for him to give up. Just now, he was forced to follow the little child back to the side hall.


    Because he knows that the child has made such a big move, I''m afraid that it won''t be long before everyone in the whole palace will know about it. What''s more, the eunuch is still the right assistant beside the child. When the child goes this way, I believe that the eunuch will know where xiyueer will go? She simply went back with her. It seems that the outsider may have seen through your plan, so he should stay there honestly and look for opportunities. So psychologically, xiyue''er is doing the opposite. When everyone takes it for granted, he sneaks out again. This time, obviously, no one notices, Because there is no dark guard to remind him all the way.


    The docile kitten and dog in his hand were staring at him. It was obvious that this sharp little animal had found something wrong with this dilapidated palace. His big eyes were looking back and forth from time to time. Xiyueer was waiting for this opportunity.


    He really didn''t believe that some people could be so perfect, but he couldn''t catch the figure of this person when he came here several times, so he came here every day and waited quietly to see who was the first to lose his breath.


    This time, God is lucky for him, only heard in this hazy darkness, suddenly a click sound, this sound is very abrupt, let the blue eyes in the withered grass flash, the next moment he put the hand of the kitten and dog gently down.


    This little guy is really a good thing. He catches the direction of the sound acutely, and then rushes out quickly. His action is very fast, like a white lightning, and disappears in the blink of an eye. But his action is very light, even if it is so fast, it doesn''t make any sound.


    The kitten took advantage of the night to jump up from the window of the palace quietly. When no one saw it, the kitten''s eyes had changed. It was not the pure blue color just now. At this moment, the big eyes of the white kitten had changed into the thick black color, Hidden in the dark, I can''t see it.


    And she quietly guarded the back of the window, with that piece of window paper to block her body, leaving only her eyes tightly watching the direction of the square table in the hall.


    "Meow!" Before he could see what was going on at the window, a white figure suddenly jumped in, fell directly on the ground and came step by step.


    In the dark, the person''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a sharp light in them. Then you saw the little figure coming, which was a hairy kitten. At this time, the kitten looked at him cleverly, and his big eyes were full of curiosity, just like seeing something strange, In the eyes of the kind of innocence and kindness to hide in the dark that person seems to be covered for a while, the next moment helpless smile.


    "It''s you, a little beast. It''s really scary to be here at this time. Come here!" For the panda dog that suddenly appeared, in this person''s eyes, the thing that looks like a cat must be a cat, and it''s no surprise to have a cat in the palace, so this person didn''t have any defensive attitude towards the kitten dog.


    His hand took a picture. The kitten and dog was originally a clever master. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, he called and pushed his hind foot. All of a sudden, he talked about the man hiding in the corner with a fat white head in his arms. He looked at his face clearly in front of him with wide eyes.


    "Ah, it''s also a poor Lord. Why are you not beside your master at this time, and why are you wandering around like this?" The soft animal in his arms is here with big and ignorant eyes. When he looks at himself, the guard in the man''s heart completely disappears. As soon as he says his leg, he sits on the ground in that posture. His rough hands touch the top of the white cat''s head and sigh thoughtfully.


    He seems to be talking about the kitten, more like saying that his eyes are springing up from the kitten. Through the dilapidated door not far away, he looks at the distant sky. His eyes are full of desolation, but also full of helplessness. It seems that all the dust in the world, all these things, are not as good as the heaven and earth in his eyes.


    But at this moment, he did not notice the kitten in his arms, but it was not as submissive as he imagined. After his eyes were transferred away, the kitten changed a posture, like lying in his arms. The wet nose was tightly attached to the man''s clothes. In the invisible corner of the man, the kitten''s eyes changed from black to blue, Clearly out like a lamp in the dark, it looks very strange.


    The man and the beast were huddled in this corner. Suddenly, there was no language, and the palace was silent, as if everything had stopped. But after all, someone came back first, then sighed, looked at the cat in his arms, touched his soft fur, and then sighed, "it''s like you are different from me, No matter how you wander, where you go, you have a home to go back to. It''s not like me. People are not like people. Ghosts are not like ghosts. There is no home when you have a hometown, but you still have concerns when you have no home. "


    The man said this, then leaned forward, put the obedient kitten on the ground, patted his thin back, and then urged him to say, "well, you can come to see me, after all, it''s my fate, this place is not suitable for you, you''d better hurry."


    The kitten and dog seemed to be particularly reluctant. After two steps, he looked back at the man sitting in the corner behind the table. His eyes were even more perceived by the man. The next moment, he saw the man move outward.


    At this moment, the first ray of sunlight has been shining on the earth, where the sun is hazy, but it makes the person''s face clear.


    I saw behind the messy hair is a sign of the knife, cut the face, his face is very delicate, a look is a once handsome person, and at this time the mess of the direction, eyebrows and eyes is a special sign, bright, and her face is with such different eyes wrinkles, like experienced full of vicissitudes.


    At this moment, there was a weak smile on the face full of vicissitudes, and then it flashed away. The man sat back in the corner again, and seemed to be in a daze again, completely ignoring the kitten and dog.

 Chapter 592

    The kitten and dog jumped on the windowsill again and went back three times in one step. But when he jumped off the windowsill and walked into the grass, he was not like this at all. He was a bit alert and had a sharp step, just like a small beast.


    A few steps away, it quickly returned to Xi yue''er''s side, when he went back, he was like a dog, with a kind of flattering posture, squatted on his hind legs, wagged his tail, and called softly. Looking at the blue eyes, he seemed to tell him that I had successfully completed the task you gave me. Please praise me!


    It''s such a small thing with human nature. Xi Yueer''s heart is soft. He reaches out and touches the cat''s head. When the soft feeling spreads in his palm, Xi Yueer is really proud. He raises his eyes thoughtfully, looks at the quiet palace, and then quietly picks up the kitten and dog, Slowly retreated from the palace


    All this seems so casual, and so silent, no one knows what happened in this palace, of course, no one knows, xiyueer has been a big step towards the truth at this moment.


    His voice fell, but suddenly someone said in the empty room, "they want to wake you up, but I always think aunt Lan was too hard last night. Sleep a little longer. Anyway, the food has been prepared for you. You can eat it when you open your eyes. Isn''t that good?"


    The sudden sound made xiyueer, who was still there just now, very excited. Looking at the sound, he found that in the other corner of the room, someone was sitting behind a small desk, seriously wearing a memorial. After saying that, he slowly put down his pen, raised his eyes and looked at him with a twinkle, A flattering gesture.


    "You haven''t finished the memorial yet. It''s a busy day. By the way, why are you in this room? The light in the room is so dim that you should stay in your room instead. " Just wake up, the brain is still chaotic, speaking is the foreword does not match the Afterword, but fortunately the little child has been familiar with the expression of xiyueer, for xiyueer want to say he is also very clear.


    "I want to be busy in my palace, but I always think about what good things you have prepared for me, so I can''t wait to wait here. It''s hard for you to get up after I''ve donated for a small day." While the child was talking, he was in high spirits, but the kind of resentment that he couldn''t help inside and outside the words seemed to be complaining that xiyueer had been sleeping for so long.


    Blue blue a listen to pure feet twitch, she didn''t angry looked at the little child, can''t help but expose the way, "still here complaining, is you strange heart is too heavy, want to know what I prepared for you, also said is oneself aggrieved oneself, if you can not use in this room waiting, anyway I didn''t let you wait here."


    Xi yue''er raised her feet, put on her shoes and went out. Then she said to the people who didn''t dare to come in. "There are voices in the room. You are as timid as a mouse. Now you don''t come in to serve. Do you want to wait for me to starve to death?"


    Until they heard the voice of Xi Yueer, those outside the door reacted, and then quickly came in. Their hands were already ready trays with clothes, headgear and shoes. Of course, they came in one after another, carrying all kinds of exquisite dishes.


    When the smell of Luzhou flavor spread in the room, xiyue''er was already absent-minded, and her sight had been on the table not far away. This empty stomach, when he saw the food, began to overflow. He could not help but began to swallow saliva. That model was really funny.


    "Yes, you didn''t let me wait here. I''m anxious to wait here. What can I do? You didn''t ask me to prepare food for you, but I still prepared food for you. Now it seems that I''ve made donkey liver and lung with good intentions. It''s just that. I still don''t have anyone to serve the food! " When the sound of broken footsteps came from behind, the child walked slowly from under his eyes, with his back and head shaking. Yes, he sighed that he seemed to be full of loss. Then he welcomed him down. He raised his hand and pointed to several eunuchs over there and said, "don''t you see that general LAN has some words for me? Why don''t you serve all these meals so that your blue general will be more upset? "


    All of a sudden, the maids and eunuchs who were waiting inside were stunned. Of course, the most anxious person was xiyue''er.


    He never thought that this little fart boy could fight against him here. Suddenly, he felt that he was being teased. His blue face couldn''t hang. Of course, he was more annoyed. At the next moment, he didn''t care about his long hair which had not been rolled up. He walked behind the child and grabbed his belt, As soon as he reached out and pushed with his strength, he directly picked up the little child.


    "Little bear, you''ve got a temper, haven''t you? Knowing that I''m not hungry now, I''ll let them eat at this time. Are you going to starve me to death? " As soon as her temper comes up, Xi yue''er forgets the identity of her and her child, and even more forgets the palace maids and eunuchs who are all over the room at this time. He is here to teach the little child material lessons. They are staring at each other. It is only at this time that LAN LAN finds out that something is wrong.


    He turned around and looked at the room full of maids and eunuchs who had been stunned and forgot to respond. At this time, Xi Yueer realized that he was in the palace at this moment, and there were so many people around him. He was a grand general who was teaching the emperor in front of everyone. How disrespectful it was in this feudal country!


    "That... That..." Rao is usually glib, never afraid of Xi yue''er, at this time there is no language, empty head, the rest is just trying to organize.


    At this moment, the back of the hand was patted by the little child. The little child''s face didn''t have the dignity of being an emperor. Instead, he gave her a look of hate and resentment. Then he said wrongly, "I''ve become a big boy, aunt LAN. Let''s not do this. It''s embarrassing, When did they see me like this? And don''t worry. I''m just talking about it. The food will never be served to you. "

 Chapter 593

    Seeing that xiyueer finally looked at herself, he Zhiyuan''s face was filled with a bright smile. The next moment, she moved her stool. She looked at Lan Lan''s face carefully and said, "there''s one thing that has been discussed in the court these two days, but the public says it''s reasonable, and the old woman says it''s reasonable. I don''t know how to do it, These things are all between adults. How can my little child be so sophisticated? So I want to ask aunt LAN


    Things in the court are often not trivial. One day, there is no laughing and scolding on the face. On the contrary, there is a kind of serious and dignified. Looking straight into the child''s eyes, he asks, "even after arguing for several days, how can you be so relaxed when I ask you today?"


    "It''s very common to argue in court. It''s always a matter of balance. However, the time of this argument is too long, so I think I should have a good discussion with you." The child turned his mouth, with a mature look in his tone. His eyes were not the lovely look just now. He turned to look at the yellow color outside, holding his chin and looking lazy.


    "What''s the matter?" Xi yue''er frowned and was puzzled. In his impression, although the child was young, it was reasonable to say that he was crafty and cunning. Otherwise, the child would not have won the throne when he Yi was not at home, and now he was quite stable.


    "The prime minister''s proposal a few days ago is that he is really too young. Sitting here, he always feels lonely and weak. So he suggested that all departments of the central government should put forward some senior people with high moral standing as the capital. This matter is not to blame. Moreover, I have a sense of propriety in my mind, and the list has been written, But the prime minister is a man who can''t stay idle. After the person who accepts the order is settled, he starts to propose with a smile that I should decide the future queen. " The child was very aggrieved when he said this, and his eyebrows were full of impatience. He turned around, patted the table and said, "I don''t know what happened this time. Originally, the court was evenly matched and had different opinions, but this time it was surprisingly consistent. Few people stood on my side and understood my thoughts, Seeing that they have already arranged the day and place, and are ready to give me a large-scale draft, some of them can''t get rid of it, so they come to ask aunt LAN how to do it. "


    Xi Yueer couldn''t bear to break the dignified atmosphere when she heard that she was the last one. But when she thought of the picture, she couldn''t help shaking her lips bit by bit. She couldn''t help but look at it and her face was distorted. Xi Yueer stood up quickly and poured a cup of tea on one side, He calmed down after drinking with his head up, and then came back to sit down.


    "That''s to say... They collectively want to choose a wife for you?" Blue face is a school of serious, at this moment that cool tea has watered out his heart full of curiosity and soft heart, sitting here, his brow unconsciously wrinkled up again, suddenly his mind crossed a white light, raised his eyes to look outside, his mouth also murmured, like unintentional said, "That is to say, they already have a goal in their heart. If your majesty really agrees, they will try their best to make your majesty act towards their goal. On the surface, it seems that this matter is to choose a wife for the emperor, but after the departure, they are trying to control the power. In other words, they bully your majesty when he is young, Now this and the Yuan Empire have grown up again. Now it seems that for a long time in the future, it will be singing and dancing, so I want to take advantage of this time to do some small means. "


    In fact, the child can guess what Xi yue''er said, so he is very repulsive. This time these people do these things purposefully in the court, he almost can''t hold back his anger, but he thinks it''s not suitable to lose his temper on this matter now, so he temporarily forbears and comes back to discuss with Xi yue''er.


    "I know what''s behind this? They bully young people. It will take many years from now to adulthood, but they can''t guarantee that everything will be smooth. In the future, once the national mother is chosen, it won''t be long before they force the newly grown-up certificate and the so-called national Mother to be selfish as soon as possible. It seems that it''s good for them, but it''s actually pushing them to a dead end, In this way, they have a stronger control over the imperial court, which is really for the benefit of their family. " Only at this time can the little child be filled with righteous indignation, which can hardly hide the anger in his heart.


    "Although I can''t say that, after all, people think about it from your point of view, and there is something for you, so it can''t be generalized." Xi yue''er returns to her senses and looks at the angry little child. Suddenly she smiles. There is no lack of comfort in her smile, but it really gives her a headache.


    The next moment, she pinched the painful forehead, then patted the child on the back and said, "since we haven''t discussed it for several days, let them have their own arguments. Let''s try to find a way slowly."


    "Aunt LAN, do you think I can directly deny them and tell them that I''m still young now, and what''s my mother''s country? It''s a matter of the future. I have to think about it well and look at each other well. Why rush to this moment?" The child thought about this idea early. When she put it forward today, she also came to consult Xi Yueer. After all, he was not sure about it. However, the child was not reconciled at all. In her cognition, she always had some yearning for this kind of feelings. A long time ago, when he had some attachment to human feelings, Xiyueer was the one who had the most contact with him, so at that time, he had a kind of paranoia in his heart. Now this kind of paranoia has been put in place, but he still has some yearning for this kind of feeling. In his opinion, between husband and wife, even the emperor and queen, they need to have a certain emotional foundation, because only then can the harem be harmonious and the court be stable.


    It has to be said that although the child''s age is small, but in this regard, 10 points are considered safe.


    As a woman in a new era, Xi Yueer naturally stands in the child''s mind. He thinks that no matter what kind of identity, at least the husband and wife should be harmonious and loyal.

 Chapter 594

    But Xi yue''er didn''t agree with the child''s suggestion. He frowned, pondered, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid your speech is already in their expectation. You just say it one second ago, and they will block it for you the next moment. On the contrary, they will be passive, because once you say it, It means that you are already loose in your heart, and they will advance an inch, take this loose place as their own, and stand honestly. "


    "What should I do? Otherwise, I will directly deny this idea to them in the court and ask them not to interfere in this matter in the future until I am old enough! " The little child slapped the table and stood there, full of anger. At this time, he began to be extreme again.


    As soon as he looked like this, there was a bright light in his blue eyes. The next moment, her face was not as dignified as before, but with a kind of eager relaxation. "Yes, you will say that tomorrow, I will go to the morning court as usual, and I will naturally stand on your side, but I think we should join them instead."


    Xi yue''er always has many ideas. After hearing his words, the child''s eyes are also bright. The anger just now has disappeared. He slowly sits down, but he is tightly lying beside Xi yue''er, big eyes, looking at the blue eyes, and then says hastily, "aunt LAN, do you think of any good idea? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Xi yue''er didn''t rush to speak, but he gave a deep smile. He stretched out his hand and pinched the child''s small nose. Then he fell down. Two people face to face, just like whispering there, "I can talk to you, but before that, we should have a good chat."


    The child''s eyes were even bigger, full of interest. He didn''t shake his head, just nodded his head.


    "Zhiyuan, let me ask you a question. Do you have any special requirements for your other half?" Although it''s too early to ask about this topic at this time, the child is doomed to be not an ordinary person. If there are some problems, even if it''s not appropriate at this time, they should be put on the agenda.


    The child was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t understand. He tilted his head and thought for a long time. Then he asked, "what''s the requirement? What do you mean, aunt LAN? Looks or something? "


    "It''s all about family, including identity, appearance, character." It''s rare for two people to speak considerate words here, so the whole body of the child is relaxed.


    After hearing Xi yue''er''s words, his eyes flashed a little clear. Then he twisted his chubby lips and said, "I have no special requirements for these. No matter what he looks like, no matter what his identity is, as long as we are in a happy mood, I don''t want the person sleeping next to me to be harboring evil intentions, If we want to be tolerant and understand each other, our more important feelings must be guaranteed, and this person can be an ordinary people, or a senior official or a noble woman. In short, we need to achieve this. "


    Sure enough, the little child''s heart is yearning for this kind of feelings between husband and wife, but also has the lowest requirements.


    He can think like this, Xi yue''er doesn''t have an accident. Instead, he can rest assured that the light in her blue eyes will be brighter next moment. Then he leaned forward and looked at the child tentatively and asked, "that is to say, no matter she is a common people or the daughter of a senior official, whether she is a legitimate or a common person, as long as she is connected with you, right?"


    The child nodded, which was regarded as the default of Xi yue''er''s words.


    This is easy to do, Xi yue''er clapped her hands, sat up straight next moment, "if it is so, then things will not be so difficult, tomorrow you will directly deny their statement, and then I mention by the way, hold a party in the palace, be sure to let them bring their own young lady, together to participate in this national celebration banquet."


    From the victory to now, there has not been a decent banquet in the palace. In this respect, the child has always refused. He simply takes this opportunity to give the other party a step down. However, Xi Yueer has her own considerations for such a banquet.


    The child was pushed out, there was no struggle. When he heard that xiyueer was going to sleep, he immediately turned around, his face was full of surprise. He looked at xiyueer strangely and said, "but it seems that you have just woken up. After a meal, you have to sleep. Do you sleep too long?"


    "Don''t worry about these things, your majesty. The affairs of Wei Chen have nothing to do with the national government. You''d better go back quickly." Xi yue''er really didn''t let the child talk more here, and quickly pushed the child out of the door, and then the world was quiet.


    Xi Yueer did have her own plan to go to bed. This morning, she started to scare the snake. After that, she went to visit her and got some new harvest. He thought that this evening was a very good time to see that the eunuch didn''t appear after the child had been here for such a long time, I''m afraid that the eunuch is going to tell the truth after he scares the snake. At this time, he can have a look at who is behind his back.


    Simply simply put the child out.


    When the room was quiet, xiyue''er winked for a while. Six or seven black figures appeared in front of her eyes. Those people stood respectfully with their heads down and their faces were serious and serious.


    No one knows what their girls are busy with these days better than them. They are anxious to get rid of your majesty. I''m afraid they have to take advantage of the night to see the shabby palace, so they are waiting for their girls to speak.


    "We can''t go home empty handed this time. Who is that man today? It''s a mule, it''s a horse. We''ll show him around. " This is Xi yue''er''s order tonight, and after his order was issued, he waved his hand, "OK, you go down first and get ready. I want to change my night clothes, too."


    When it was just dawn, the lights went out in the side hall. There were people watching outside, and there were people watching inside. After confirming that everything was safe, xiyue''er and those people flashed out from the back window again.


    These are the black people who just stood on their toes and walked in the front. Suddenly, they made a sign to the back. These people suddenly understood, found a shadow and stood there quietly.

 Chapter 595

    "Girl, it seems that there are some people around staring at me." Just came out, the situation is not the same as in the morning, which makes many people frown, the body also exudes a trace of cold.


    "The Imperial Palace, in fact, they''re being reckless here? It''s settled, and then we''ll make sure there''s nothing wrong before we move on. " Xi yue''er''s order is more fierce and accurate. He is bound to find out the people behind it, and all the people who interfere with its actions will be solved by him, which is beyond doubt.


    Huo Yanchen''s comfort as like as two peas, what''s the best, is the best. After the blue command is gone, the person standing outside is raising his hand so lightly that he can just flick around when he used to. It seems that something is falling from the tall tree on the side.


    "Girl, it''s settled!" The voice fell, the voice rang out again, with a determination and simply, it is these people''s usual sharp means.


    Xi yue''er nodded. Her eyes behind the black cloth were staring at the emptiness at this time. Then she simply said, "good, we continue to act, pay attention to everything around us. Anyone who dares to be presumptuous will solve it for me!"


    When the voice fell, he had already walked out first, with agile steps and slender figure. Like a ghost in the night, he disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the people behind him also quickly followed up one by one, but at the same time of walking fast, they did not forget to carefully observe the surrounding, do not let go of every move in the wind.


    Tonight''s action for Xi Yueer is absolutely a secret action. He didn''t disturb anyone. After a incense stick, these people have quietly rushed to the outside of the palace.


    It''s still the grass, or the shabby palace. There''s wind everywhere, with a sense of desolation. After several people hide their bodies in the grass, xiyueer quietly sends her hair from her sleeve. The sleeping kittens and dogs are released. After feeding him some pieces of food that he likes to eat, xiyueer''s hair is on her sleeve, Then he let the kitten and dog out.


    The soft and cute little animal seems to be unwilling to complain that xiyueer disturbed his good sleep. However, after xiyueer made a little effort to lie on his back, even not far away, the kitten and dog took a sad look at xiyueer, and then quickly disappeared in the weeds.


    This small animal is familiar with the road, along the grass has been to the bedside, jumped on the window, then quietly hidden in the window above the window sash, quietly watching the palace at this time every move.


    But this time it didn''t jump into the palace, but after a few breaths, the kitten and dog suddenly jumped out of the window and walked along the outer road of the palace to the back of the palace.


    Sure enough, when I came to the back of the palace, I vaguely saw that there was a faint light at the end of the tall grass. The light was not obvious. If I didn''t look carefully, I couldn''t see clearly, and the direction of the little animal was that place.


    I can''t see the bluestone paths in the weeds. I can only follow my instinct to go there. I also want to prevent any sound from the grass being touched. So several people walk very hard, but this night''s hard work is worth it.


    "Lord, it seems that general LAN has found your hiding place. These two days, he always mentions this place as if nothing happened. This morning, I saw that he came to this place quietly. I''m afraid he will come to this place, so Lord, should we change to another place? This place is no longer safe." Indistinctly, the first voice he heard was the eunuch''s. at the moment, he was no longer as steady as usual. There was only a kind of anxiety and obvious concern in the anxiety.


    Sure enough, the eunuch didn''t take his little child with him to wait on him. He just came here to tell the truth.


    The light in blue''s eyes is deeper. Looking around at this time, they have come to the front. Through the weeds, you can see that the place where the light comes out is a pavilion in the original weeds. But at this time, the pavilion is really dilapidated, and it''s not like that. You can''t be easily found in the weeds.


    If you want to know who that person is, you have to go out of this piece of grass and ambush next to the pavilion. Your blue eyes are constantly searching, and your mind is constantly running. Here you think of a good way.


    He thought here. In the Pavilion there, the voice he had heard spoke faintly again. "I didn''t expect that this famous blue general was such a sharp figure. That day I thought I didn''t have any flaws. How did he know I was in this palace?"


    The man''s voice is still light, not as anxious as the eunuch''s voice. He seems to be calm, just like the weather we are talking about here, but what we can''t hide is the admiration for LAN LAN.


    "The old farmer didn''t know. That morning, he suddenly said that he wanted to repair these old palaces in the imperial palace. He walked here and then stayed in the palace. My husband was worried that he would find something unusual, so he thought of the last resort, Now I think it might be at that time that he found something unusual in the palace. After all, the table was too clean. " These days, the eunuch went back to think about it for a long time. He couldn''t understand it. He didn''t know why Xi Yueer suddenly noticed the shabby palace. The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. The only reason for thinking about it was probably the clean table.


    "If that''s the case, the general is too sharp. He can lead the army of the Yuan Empire to fight, and it''s not impossible to lose every battle. It has something to do with his natural agility, so this palace can''t be left any longer." The man said faintly. He seemed to shake his head and sigh. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the grassy palace. Standing there, he seemed to feel sorry. "But if we change another work site, can we guarantee that we are still so safe? It means too much to me. I''m really reluctant to leave... "


    He sighed that the eunuch didn''t say anything, but stood there quietly. For a moment, the two were speechless.


    At this time, xiyue''er had already thought of a very good way. He took the kitten and dog, touched it by its ear, and then patted its body again. The kitten and dog seemed to be very human. The next moment, he quietly ran to the pavilion in the grass.

 Chapter 596

    The animal''s voice is always light, so when there is a surprised voice in the pavilion, it seems that there is no accident, "eh, why is this little thing still here?"


    The voice of surprise came from the man, because he had met the kitten and dog once, so he was inevitably curious.


    And just in this kind of curious sound, Xi yue''er and several people around him have already discussed the countermeasure, the eye color makes, the soldier divides two ways, slowly encircles this pavilion.


    "What is this, my lord?" Just as they surrounded the pavilion, they suddenly heard the eunuch''s confused voice in the pavilion.


    The eunuch was puzzled here, and the man seemed to be surprised. Through the quarrel on the grassland, Xi Yueer clearly saw the man with long hair and messy. Looking at the eunuch opposite, she asked, "you have been in the palace for so long, don''t you know who raised this thing? I''ve seen it once, just in the early hours of this morning. "


    Both of them seem to have no intention, but the eunuch''s eyes are full of confusion and blankness. He instinctively shakes his head, but his head hasn''t shaken back. Suddenly, there is a light in his mind. Subconsciously, he raises his head and suddenly looks at his master.


    At the same time, the man with messy hair seemed to realize that something was wrong. He also looked at the eunuch. In their eyes, at this moment, the same person was shocked. It seemed that he thought of an impossible thing, but he happened in front of them¡ª¡ª


    Xi yue''er looks at the situation in front of her eyes, and there is a glimmer in her eyes. At the next moment, he slowly goes forward a few steps, and then goes around to the eunuch to face him. There is no doubt that the blue tone is absolute, "you know, your master can''t run. You''d better stand aside obediently and honestly."


    It seems that the eunuch didn''t expect that the man who came out suddenly was brought by Xi yue''er. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes. The next moment, he was full of anxiety, and even could not help but soften his voice. He prayed for Xi yue''er and said, "general LAN, you have always been kind-hearted. Your majesty often praises you, saying that you cherish the world, With the common people in mind, general LAN, I''m here to assure you that my Lord will never be a man of your majesty, so please let him go! "


    As a matter of fact, the eunuch should have thought that on the eve of his death, yue''er took people with him. If he always ran to this place intentionally or unintentionally, he should take preventive measures at that time, and it would not be as passive as today. In a word, he could not defeat his master, who had a special dependence on this dilapidated palace, So I never listen to his advice, which leads to the present situation.


    But at this moment, no matter how he praised, Xi yue''er had made up her mind, so she looked at the big eunuch who was anxious but still at her feet. Xi yue''er also took a full of ferocity between her eyes and eyebrows, and yelled at the big eunuch, "father-in-law, you should know that this is the imperial palace. Besides, one slave doesn''t serve the second master. You are heartfelt here, Have you ever thought that your present master is your majesty


    What Xi yue''er said was not wrong, but what was the reason? Only the eunuch himself knew that the anxiety on his face was deeper, and the sweat on his forehead could not help, but even so, he still strictly blocked the person behind him, and did not let the people around him see the slightest bit of this person, Then he begged, "what general blue taught me is that I remember, and I will definitely serve your majesty faithfully in the future, but please let him go."


    It seemed that these words were not strong enough. The eunuch then said, "general LAN, don''t worry, I will arrange him out tomorrow. He will never appear again in the palace."


    This is the biggest concession that the eunuch can make. I only hope that the young general LAN can let him go. But Lan Lan is also stubborn tonight.


    The more the eunuch begged, the more curious Xi Yueer''s heart was. Who was the person behind him? He could make the eunuch in the palace, who now has a great position, fight to death and pray in a low voice.


    "If you want me to let him go, at least let me know who this person is, I have a sense of propriety in my heart. I can''t make other changes during the heat. At that time, I was in a hurry and caught off guard, didn''t I?" Blue eyes move, eyes across the light, thoughts have been clear, he now suddenly changed the tone, in order to retreat, can clearly know who is behind.


    The eunuch is also a smart person. She has experienced many things in the palace. Of course, she also understands Xi Yueer''s insistence. His brow is wrinkled. As soon as he starts to organize language, he suddenly hears behind him. His master says, "Ah Fu, you don''t have to say much here. Since general LAN wants to know, we don''t have to hide anymore."


    When the man spoke, his tone was inexplicably hoarse. When he heard it, it was like the sound of an iron collision. Now he found that his voice was just like being cut by something. His voice sounded very uncomfortable.


    But his words still let the eunuch Leng for a while, the eunuch''s eyes obviously across the panic, she instinctively want to go back to the head, consult the person behind, but scruple at this time around this one by one, he can''t go back, can only anxiously say there, "master!"


    What does he want to say? But his mouth moved, but after all, he didn''t say anything. He could only do it there, staring and worried.


    Different from his meeting, the eunuch seemed to be very stable. There was no panic in his voice. Instead, he said slowly, "I''ve heard that general LAN is a man with enough heart, and he''s also a tolerant and magnanimous man. Actually, general LAN wants to know that I will never hide it, I just have a request. I don''t know if general LAN will agree? "


    Now to ask, it proves that there is room for maneuver, blue eyes instinctively bright for a moment, the next moment he nodded and said, "you first listen, if the request is not too much, I can promise you."


    The man behind seemed to be relieved, and then said, "general blue wants to know who I am. I can promise you, but all I can tell is general blue alone. Let the people around you go down."

 Chapter 597

    This request is a bit strange, but also very desperate, although Xi yue''er is sure, even if the people around him retreat, these two people can let him deal with it, but there is still some hesitation in her heart.


    "General LAN, don''t worry. I will never run away from you." That person seemed to feel the hesitation of Xi yue''er, and immediately began to promise.


    "Master?" Ren Shi, the eunuch, had been thinking for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the person behind him would let him go. His eyes were full of rejection, but after all, the person behind him was more persistent than him.


    "Ah Fu, go down first!" This time, when this person spoke, it was not the kind of words with a shallow smile just now, but with an order. Even if the eunuch was unwilling, he nodded respectfully, and then slowly moved to one side.


    As soon as the eunuch moved away, the man behind him gradually fell in front of blue. Although the light in the pavilion was dim at this time, xiyue''er still clearly saw the face that looked very thin but full of acquaintances from the messy hairstyle.


    "You I have to say that when I saw this familiar face, Xi yue''er was stunned. He instinctively raised his hand and pointed to this very thin man, but his head was in boundless confusion, because he couldn''t remember where he had seen this face? Just to the mouth, but in any case can not remember.


    "You?" Xi yue''er tangled there, racking his brains to think back, he thought a lot of places, always can''t remember who this person is, and his mouth, also unconscious will be confused in his heart to say, "how do I think you look familiar, as if where have seen it?"


    On hearing his words, the man on the opposite side suddenly laughed. His smile was very elegant. Then he sat down in the pavilion with crutches in his hand, just sitting in the brightest place. His face was more clear.


    It is because of this clear blue mind, suddenly across a ray of light, she suddenly realized, took a step forward, the tone can not hide shock, "you are -!"


    "Do you think I look like he Zhiyuan?" Xiyue''er hasn''t said the name of her mouth yet. The thin man sitting there is the first to open his mouth, and his eyes are clear and transparent.


    Lan Lan''s mouth opened, and the shock in his mind had not faded. He seemed to be carrying a huge truth that suddenly appeared. He was shocked there. For a long time, he had no response, and only mumbled to himself, "it''s not just like, it''s just a mold. Although he is still young with Zhiyuan, his facial features are really like you, You -- "


    Xi yue''er wanted to say something, but suddenly she thought of another thing. Suddenly, she patted her head and couldn''t help feeling excited. She stepped forward and sat on the other side of the table, looked straight at the transparent eyes and said, "I know why I see you so familiar. I''ve seen your reality, It''s in the cemetery on the hillside outside Beijing. You are - he''an! "


    He an, Heyi''s elder brother, the first Prince''s Royal Highness who supported him and grew up together, the prince''s Royal Highness who was flattened by the first emperor because of his inexplicable fault, and later died of depression. The first Prince''s Royal Highness who died in his own house is also he Zhiyuan''s father.


    His incoherent words made the man opposite suddenly smile. Instead of denying Lan Lan''s words, he slowly raised his face, looked straight at Lan Lan''s eyes, and said with a gentle smile, "I heard Ah Fu talk about you. You and Huo Yanchen are a natural couple. You have made great contributions to the Yuan Empire. I know that."


    Obviously, he indirectly admitted his identity here, but xiyue''er was still at a loss. She frowned at the man in front of her and asked, "but Huo Yanchen told me that you died in a strange way. How could you..."


    "How did you suddenly show up here, right?" On the other side, he an was still smiling. His eyes were calm, like a dead lake. Even the smile on his face seemed to be inexplicably stiff. "At that time, I was really irritated to death by my father with poison wine, but I didn''t know why it didn''t play a very good role. Obviously, my breath was gone, Later, he came back all of a sudden. Ah Fu found me at that time, and then hid me quietly. Although he didn''t kill me for a long time, he lived a miserable life for me


    That section of life is still painful in retrospect, and Ann doesn''t know how that day, day, moment passed by? It seems that in his memory of nearly ten years, in addition to pain is pain, every day he was pained to death, every day the pain will roll in the dark place, no one can relieve him, no one can listen to him.


    "In that case, why didn''t you show up earlier? You know that Huo Yanchen is in the south of Sichuan. You can go to him! " I don''t know why Xi Yueer suddenly has a kind of heartache. She knows that her heartache originates from he Zhiyuan and her feelings, and also from the relationship between Huo Yanchen and her. From the two people''s words, Xi Yueer can experience the little child and the man''s memory and yearning for this person more than once, That kind of emotion is not only blood thicker than water, but also because this person was the God in the hearts of those two people.


    "The most dangerous place is often the safest place, and this place used to be my mother''s palace. Although it is dilapidated, it carries many memories of me. If I can choose, I would rather stay here for a lifetime." He an light smile, the eye is to see through the pain, he did not have too much sorrow, not too much hatred, but this kind of transparent is the most distressing.


    Blue eyes across a trace of love, the next moment, suddenly sat up straight body, he looked at the thin man in front of him, sonorous and forceful said, "but now it''s different, now the little child has been and the emperor of the Yuan Empire, now for you, there is no threat, you should have come out, will not suffer so much pain."

 Chapter 598

    "After I came out, my son sat on the throne, but my brain was kept in the palace. How do you ask outsiders to say? Do you dare to guarantee that the discount in this world will not hurt that little child and let us live in peace of mind? " It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that if he really does something, his consequences can be imagined. He an definitely doesn''t allow such a situation to happen. He has more companions, and he is not bad at the rest.


    In addition, after so many years, his health is not as good as it used to be. Now he is in his prime, but his body is like an old man. Maybe he will give up soon, so it doesn''t matter whether he has more or less. He just wants to be at ease.


    "No matter what the world says, it''s Royal here, and you''re his father. If you''re afraid of disturbing her, it''s very simple. You just have to hide your identity. It''s easy to raise one of you because the palace is so big. It''s not as hard as you think." What''s more, this man has made many outstanding contributions to this country. She has devoted all her life to her children and his brother. Such a good man should not live in this dark place for a lifetime, which is not allowed by heaven.


    Thinking of this, Xi yue''er suddenly hooked the corner of her lips, with a confident smile on her face. He patted the back of his hand, then looked at the thin man opposite him with his chin raised, and said, "maybe this is the will of heaven. In the dark, I noticed you, so I came to test for three times and five times. If there is anything wrong with it, Please don''t mind with me, but I won''t give up when I meet this thing. You shouldn''t stay in this place, even if you secretly teach the children behind, you shouldn''t waste your talent here. You don''t know that you are the sunshine of that little child, but also the obsession of Huo Yanchen for the rest of his life. "


    So in any case, we should think of a proper way to deal with this matter.


    But for Xi Yueer''s determination, he''an really didn''t agree with his brow. All of a sudden, the lightness and elegance on his face disappeared, and turned into anxiety and uneasiness. "You know this thing, and don''t do anything else. I''m very comfortable here, and I don''t have any complaints in my heart, So don''t give them any more trouble. "


    He said something eagerly. There was some gasping in his faint voice. It seemed that he was going to cough again. Xi Yueer couldn''t bear it. The next moment, he stood up, looked at it for four weeks, and then said, "Ah Fu, come here. Your master is not feeling well. You help him go back to rest."


    After Xi Yueer explained, she turned her head and looked into he an''s eyes. His eyes were calm and pure. "No matter what people in the world say, no matter what the past will be and what the future will be, there are some facts that can''t be avoided after all. You will be well with them. No matter how difficult the rest is, we will carry them together, It''s better than you put up with it here. Even for peace of mind, you should give them a chance. "


    His words were very simple and full of shocking power. He an was stunned. Before she recovered, the woman turned around and was about to leave. She didn''t know how to express the shock in his heart. What''s more, she didn''t know how to describe the sudden move in his heart. She could only speak positively, "general blue."


    Words export but don''t know what he should say, finally can only wait for the woman turned around, he an light with full sincerity said, "anyway, I still want to thank you."


    Thank you for being here today, and thank you for being in their lives and giving them sunshine.


    These things did not say the words, but the smile on his face is enough to represent everything.


    Xi yue''er didn''t say anything more. His eyes fell deeply on the face of the weak man. With a bright smile, his eyes slipped a thick firmness, and then he left without looking back.


    Just when she walked out of the withered grass, the expression on her face suddenly became dignified. She turned her head and looked at the people around her seriously, and said in a very serious tone, "you guys are standing beside her, don''t let him have any accident, let alone let it disappear. This palace is well cleaned up, That dark corner won''t let him go back again. Make sure he''s safe. "


    Although the gentle man looks elegant, but xiyueer can feel it, the stubborn and stubborn in his bones.


    The rest seems to be a question of identity, which needs to be discussed face to face between the child and the man.


    So now xiyue''er is looking forward to the dawn soon, to see the child earlier, so as to test what he thinks.


    Time seems to pass very slowly, but it''s a matter of time after dawn. At last, when it''s daybreak, xiyuer''s thoughts begin to be a little tired, but her mood is still very good.


    I got up in the morning and washed my face in a hurry. After I cleaned up, I heard the people over there tell me that everything was very well, so that she could rest assured that xiyue''er put on her clothes and went to the morning together.


    This morning, it was agreed that I would accompany the child to solve those problems. So the appearance of xiyuer was expected and unexpected. At least some people were stunned. This person is no one else. He is the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, the grand minister Kang.


    There are endless arguments in the court these days. Even if the general Yipin came back, he never appeared in the court. The above statement is that this battle was too dangerous. General Yipin suffered some injuries in the battlefield and recuperated at home, which made him feel a little relieved, I just didn''t expect that the general appeared at this critical moment.


    In fact, it is self-evident that what this general represents. Not only in the court, but also among the people know that their female general has a special relationship with his majesty. In private, they are divided according to seniority and inferiority. General Lan''s acting is equivalent to his Majesty''s mother''s acting.


    For a moment, Lord Kang felt a little tricky.


    "General, I haven''t visited you for many days. General, I don''t know what happened to my recuperation?" But no matter how thorny, Kang adults have to smile at this time, in front of Xi yue''er very reasonable asked.

 Chapter 599

    In fact, it''s not surprising that these civil and military officials didn''t visit the current hot general. Just before the general came back, their majesty spoke. The female general didn''t like to be lively, and even didn''t like to be sociable, so they didn''t have anything to do to disturb the female general. Therefore, no one dared to act, so they had to stand and watch.


    "Lord Laokang is worried about it. It''s too slow for him to recover from his old wounds, but it doesn''t seem to work even if he often stays in the room. So he''s better today, so he''ll come to see his Majesty in the morning." Blue''s face is also light, holding a fist, standing there said with a smile.


    "Ah, that''s good, that''s good." Lord Kang was smiling, but the smile on his face was too embarrassed. The devil believed that the so-called general said that he was better today. When he came to see his majesty, he found out that the female general was not good. I''m afraid that the discussion in the court will be greatly hindered in a moment, At this moment, Mr. Kang hesitated in his heart. Would you like to stop this topic for a while? When the female general doesn''t come to the early court, will she move in again?


    Prime minister Kang has always been a very tactful and smart man. When he comes up with your idea, he will never leave ten. After thinking about the disadvantages of the past and the future, prime minister Kang wisely thinks that we should put the matter under pressure first to avoid the present situation.


    This is the world''s things, how can a person always so good?


    It was held as scheduled in the early days, but no one really mentioned the topics that had been debated for a long time these days. What they mentioned were all the thorny problems accumulated by various departments these days. One of them didn''t report to us. It seemed boring. Even the little child sitting on it couldn''t help dozing off.


    As time goes by, xiyue''er also knows prime minister Kang''s intention. The next moment, there is a light in her eyes. Instinctively, she raises her head and looks at the child in the high seat.


    But the child sitting on the high seat, who was still dozing just now, suddenly aroused his spirits. The little figure suddenly sat upright, then coughed, and raised his hand to interrupt the current situation of the household department, which was reporting the local harvest.


    "Yesterday, I went back to think about it for a day. I think there should be some final conclusions about the topics we are debating these days. It''s just strange that Lord Kang didn''t mention it today." The child took the initiative to open his mouth, which caught many people off guard. Adult Kang was stunned there. Later, he felt that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, when he just came up with this feeling, standing in the first position on the other side, general Yipin said, "Your Majesty, what you said is strange. Is it difficult that something difficult happened in the court during this period? Why has no one said this to our general? Now we feel a little curious. "


    "Ha ha, general LAN doesn''t know. These days, general LAN is recovering from his wounds at home and hasn''t gone to the court. However, busy Lord Jin Kang advocates to correct and choose the future queen, and the list has been handed over. I think I''m still young. I''ll talk about these things in the future, but Lord Kang is an acute man!" The little child on the high seat seems to have no intention of laughing and saying, but a phone call is to make clear what happened in the court these days.


    He said here with a smile, but the blue brow over there suddenly wrinkled, and the smile on her face disappeared at this moment.


    His affirmation and negation made Mr. Kang frown. He didn''t know why he was always vaguely aware that something was about to change, but he couldn''t figure out where the so-called change was? So at the next moment, he took a step forward and planned to gently pull the matter back to the original track.


    "General Lan also thinks that Lord Kang''s suggestion is OK? It''s just that I don''t know what general Lan''s suggestion is. Now I can make a suggestion. It''s rare that all the civil and military officials are present today. Let''s all talk about it and see which way is feasible. " On the high seat, the little child suddenly opened his mouth. His face was a little dark, and he couldn''t see clearly. It seemed that he was not very happy as usual.


    However, standing under the steps, general LAN still stood with his fists in his arms and said, "it''s about the future empress. We should be more careful in this matter. However, we don''t have much difference between the royal family and the Yuan Empire. Therefore, I feel that we can invite all the civil and military officials who are the same age as the emperor at this National Day ceremony, Come to this grand banquet. "


    His words immediately led to an uproar in the court, that is to say. It''s great news that all the young ladies who can meet the high-grade officials have the chance to fight here. For those civil and military officials who are still a little decadent in steel, it''s also a kind of hope for them. So after this sentence, the atmosphere in the court suddenly changed and became more energetic than just now.


    This change, sitting on the high seat of the child than anyone else can see clearly, his eyes across a smile, if you say that the people who master the best, I''m afraid it''s his aunt LAN, you see these words, you can easily, to his back to draw some assistants.


    "This..." Mingming was very happy in his heart, but at this moment, he also pretended to be worried and puzzled, and seemed to be sitting here hesitating.


    She hesitated just in the mind of Lord Kang. Lord Kang always thought that all the gold on his list were good. More importantly, most of the gold on this list came from their direct family and their side branches. In any case, it was the best for them. But now it seems that the bigger the net, the more unpredictable the fish in it.


    So he was opportunistic. Seeing that the Emperor didn''t agree with him, he hugged his fist and was about to open his mouth, but someone behind him was faster than him.


    "Your Majesty, I think general Lan''s proposal is very good, so our national day ceremony is very lively." There are four or five girls in his family. They are almost the same age as the emperor. For him, the chance is higher. No matter which daughter can see the emperor in the opposite eye, it is a great honor for his family.


    As for the National Day ceremony and the mess, he has never even heard of it, but it doesn''t matter. As long as the Ministry of rites starts to prepare, there will be no problem.

 Chapter 600

    Moreover, he believes that this matter is 10 points. Even if it is taken out of thin air, the Minister of rites will gladly agree. After all, the Minister of Rites has several granddaughters and is not too old now. For the Minister of rites, this is not the best time?


    Sure enough, the Minister of rites over there quickly stood up, gave his fist to the little child in height, and said, "Your Majesty, please rest assured that the old minister will dress up this National Day ceremony beautifully and properly, and will not disgrace your majesty."


    When the Minister of rites even thought of it for a while, he would write down the list of countries that the Ministry of rites had drawn up to participate in, as well as the invitation cards in detail on a memorial, and then quickly spread them to the palace for the emperor to personally review them, and they would quickly send out all the invitation cards.


    Most of the people agree with this harmony, and if there seems to be none, they all stand behind Xi Yueer. Such a rare and novel scene is also very rare. Due to the number of people, Kang''s words never come out. He can only watch most of the court officials among the civil and military officials agree with general LAN.


    On the high seat, the little child looked at the rare scene, seemed very pleased, patted the armrest of the Dragon chair, and said, "if Aiqing all think that general Lan''s proposal is good, then I will approve the specific thing, and the Ministry of rites should quickly draw up a chapter to send it, which involves the invitation between countries, There are all kinds of details to come up with. "


    This is a matter of certainty.


    Even if the Kang adult is again helpless, after all also had to swallow those words, but the so-called list nature also does not end.


    The morning of this day is very happy. Even the little child didn''t expect that when Aunt LAN came out, almost everything was solved.


    The morning soon ended, and there was no accident that general Lan was left to speak in the palace by his majesty. The so-called staying in the palace to speak is undoubtedly to give Xi Yueer an excuse to live here. These are some things that the civil and military officials tacitly understood, so their eyelids are still hanging, their ears don''t hear things out of the window, and they walk away.


    Hearing his words, the child''s eyes lit up instantly, and then nodded with approval, "aunt Lan''s method is really good, I remember, then I''ll have a good look, among all the official ladies, is there any type I like?"


    Now it''s time to get down to business. Xi Yueer subconsciously raises her head and looks at the eunuch standing next to her child. After last night, the eunuch has completely changed her mind. Now his mind is very pure. He knows that Xi Yueer won''t harm them, so when Xi Yueer raises her head, He was very relieved, and then with all the eunuchs and maids around him, he retired.


    Around these people suddenly retreat, let the child''s face just also proud of the joy also disappeared, the child frowned, raised his eyes looking at blue, puzzled asked, "aunt LAN, what happened?"


    Although it''s time to get down to business, at this time, xiyue''er really finds that she doesn''t know where to say something rare. She''s a little nervous. She can''t help holding her hand and wiping her sweat. Then she makes up her mind. She raises her eyes, looks into the child''s eyes and asks, "I just want to talk to you about some personal words, There are some things that we were too busy to talk about before, so I want to have a good chat with you today. "


    He frowned and his eyes were full of confusion. However, in front of xiyueer, he was always a very obedient child, so the next moment he nodded and said obediently, "aunt LAN, ask me what you ask, I''ll answer what you ask, absolutely obedient."


    Seeing his clever appearance, Xi yue''er couldn''t help laughing. The tension in her heart also relaxed a lot. He raised his hand and pinched the child''s small nose. Then he sighed, looked at the child''s eyes seriously and asked, "then I''ll ask. If you''re not happy or sad, you should tell me quickly, I can''t stop."


    The child nodded and looked at the moon in front of him curiously.


    "Well... What''s your father like in your mind? What do you think of him? " In any case, this problem will eventually get back to the main point, and of course the main point should be on the right track, so xiyue''er is straight to the point.


    On hearing this topic, the child''s brow frowned more tightly. There was a flicker in his eyes, but it disappeared quickly. Then the next moment he looked up at LAN LAN and said, "I don''t have a deep impression on my father. The only impression is that in my memory, my mother always said how good my father was, How to be tall and mighty, and how to understand people, but these are all froth for me. I don''t know what my father looks like. I don''t know what kind of person he is. I only know that I have no father from birth.


    These words are from the heart, and also represent the untouchable pain in a child''s heart. However, Lan Lan feels that these words can also prove that the child does not reject his father, but also prove her yearning for his father.


    As long as there is this, then the next thing is easy to say.


    Xiyue''er organized the language here. Next moment, she leaned forward slightly, looked at the child''s big eyes closely, and then said like telling a story, "your father is a very good person. In that person''s heart, her brother is the God in his heart. You don''t have your father''s memory, But that person does have a lot of things about your father. In this palace, your father used to be able to deal with all kinds of dangers at your age. He is a very intelligent person. Many people in a trance, especially those who have been on the age, have an impression of your father. "


    At the beginning of the conversation, the child did not reject it. Instead, he sat there quietly listening. He seemed to begin to imagine that there was a smile in his eyes and a trace of pride.


    "What did my mother say? At that time, we lived in that village very hard, but no matter how hard it was, my mother never gave up. When my father married him, my mother once told him that prosperity is life, and bitterness is life. No matter how hard it is, as long as people live, life will go on."

 Chapter 601

    At that time, the child was still young, and he didn''t understand these words very well. Today, he doesn''t understand these words very well. However, after experiencing so much at his age, he will find that in fact, the father in his mother''s eyes is incomparably beautiful, and that beauty is beyond his reach.


    "Yes, the world says that your father is a thorough man, a very intelligent man." Xi yue''er nodded her head, and her sight fell outside. In her mind, she saw the thin figure last night.


    "Aunt LAN, you mean to ask me, if my father was still alive, would I give him the present throne, right?" What the child cares about seems to be stretching out the precious seat, which makes Lan Lan even more stunned.


    He looked at the face in front of him, which was carved with powder and jade. Later, he realized that the child seemed to be nervous about his throne. This tension made Xi Yueer laugh. The next moment, he raised his hand and pointed the child''s forehead. Some helplessly asked, "what are you thinking here? Is your father less important than your throne? "


    He was joking, but he didn''t answer like a kid. He looked at Xi Yueer seriously, and then thought about it before he replied, "if aunt LAN really wants to know the answer, then I want to say that my father and I haven''t really been together, so the so-called feelings have become much less, and this throne is a must for me, It''s also something I''ve tried my best to take down, including my uncle. So no matter who it is, no matter how it appears in front of me, I won''t let go of the throne! "


    Well


    This topic seems to be very embarrassing when it comes to this. Xi Yueer never thought that there were such strange values in her child''s world. She wanted to tell her little child that there are many things in the world that can be used to spend, but some things can''t be bought by any amount of money, such as family love. But when this came to her mouth, she said, He looked at the big and trusting eyes in front of him and suddenly thought of a problem.


    Maybe his idea is too paranoid. After all, everyone experiences different experiences. In this little child''s life, what his mother instills into him from childhood is the life in the Imperial Palace, and he gradually gets used to it. He thinks that he should live in the imperial palace. The so-called life in the Imperial Palace must learn the skills of the emperor, some ruthlessness, Naturally, he learned clearly, so the throne ranked first for these people. In his life, the role of father has never been enjoyed, so as the child said, he has no real feelings with his father.


    Think of these Xi Yue er''s heart faint with a bit of love, with a bit of sadness, his mouth opened, but do not know what to say.


    But the little boy on the opposite side seemed to understand something from his blue face. He thought about it, and then quickly added, "although I say so, there is something wrong with aunt Lan''s problem. If you compare one with me, I will certainly choose the throne, but if one day I am allowed to choose between the throne and you, I would never think so. "


    In that night of war, the child was the most helpless person, but at that moment, a man came down from the sky and gave him a good umbrella. When he looked up, he always had these beautiful eyes, and the most beautiful thing he saw was his smile, So the child knows what the blue words mean, but it''s just a matter of people.


    Although the child was young, the truth of his words moved Xi Yueer very much. The next moment, Xi Yueer stepped out of her hand, then gently touched the child''s soft heart, looked into her eyes and said, "not only for me, you have to know that there are many things in one''s life that you can''t help, Including this, if your father has a lot of things you may not understand, because at that time you did not live in that era, but it can not be denied that if he is still alive, he will love you no less than me. "


    Xiyue''er is full of heartfelt words, but how smart the child is. At the next moment, she suddenly sits up straight, and then grabs Lan Lan''s hand. She only looks at Lan Lan''s eyes and asks, "but aunt LAN, why do I feel that your if is not metaphorical at all? Do you know something? "


    Once again, xiyue''er admires the child''s keen observation, and her eyes are obviously sharp, as if she wants to see through the camouflage in her blue eyes in the next second and see the essence of things at once.


    Lan Lan''s mouth opened, and she didn''t know how to say some words. Just at this moment, the child was chasing after the winner. "Aunt LAN, I think about it carefully. You''ve been wandering around the palace these days, and somehow you want to repair the palace for me. I don''t see any shadow of the so-called game machine, But the palace has really made you turn around these days. Do you tell me what you heard in the palace? Or did you find something? "


    Sure enough, the child has a keen observation. If he is careful, he can think of the flaws. This makes Xi Yueer feel very surprised, but the words are so amazing. Maybe he should go down the steps, so Xi Yueer nods the next moment.


    "Your guess is absolutely right. I really know something in the palace these days, so I want to tell you today." Xiyueer suddenly thought of a good way of expression, maybe this way, can protect the child''s heart that easily broken tender heart, also can find a very euphemism, let the child can more accept, think of here blue face raised a relaxed smile, is really another village!


    As soon as these words came out, the child was stunned. He just looked at his blue eyes and frowned. It seemed that he could not react. Is this thing true or false? It''s false, but the man''s face tells him clearly that it''s all true, but if it''s true, he really doesn''t want to admit it.


    "How long that time really nearly killed him, but now even if he survives, most of him has no energy of life. Now he is just like an old man, and it''s almost the same to say that he''s struggling, but he never leaves the palace. Especially after you ascend the throne, he tries his best to protect you, So you should know that he loves you so much. "

 Chapter 602

    Last night, Xi yue''er thought a lot, most of which was the big step beside the child. After this face-to-face talk, Xi yue''er understood why the big eunuch suddenly came forward to save the child''s life when the little child was predicting.


    Because this eunuch has always been secretly and carefully protecting the children, so he can stand up at the critical moment, and his carefulness proves he an''s efforts behind his back.


    "But... But..." the child''s noisy little man also stood up. He seemed to be unable to accept the reality. He just watched the blue step step backward little by little. He didn''t know what to say, because his little head was in a mess like a pot of porridge. Now he didn''t want to stay in this place, Because he found that everything in front of him was too strange, including the moon in front of him.


    He wants to escape, but xiyueer is not allowed to go directly now. Suddenly, xiyueer stands up from her seat and grabs the child''s hand step by step. It''s really cold in her hand.


    "I found him purely by accident, and I don''t mean anything else. I just think from the perspective of human beings, when he has paid so much for you, you should do your duty as a child. That''s all. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you to say hello to you in advance. You should go back and think about it, but you should believe it, No matter when and where I will protect you, if you think well, no matter how the outcome, I hope you can tell me All the words in my heart must be explained to the child. If not, the child''s character is likely to continue to be extreme, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Sure enough, after xiyuer''s voice fell, the coldness on the child''s face seemed to ease a lot. He raised his head and looked at the blue eyes. The big eyes were extremely flustered. After all, those flusters were suppressed bit by bit. Then he looked at xiyuer and nodded slowly.


    "Aunt LAN, I know what you mean. Don''t worry, I will control my own emotions. Don''t worry, I will think about it." After all, the child gives a promise, which makes xiyueer feel relieved.


    In the end, the room became quiet, and there was only Xi Yueer standing here. He didn''t leave for a long time, and his thoughts kept changing. After all, it was much heavier.


    At this moment, what xiyue''er doesn''t know is that someone crossed the defense boundary with the south of the cloud Empire, and rode quickly to the capital of Heyuan empire.


    One night there was enough time for the news to pass from here. After Huo Yanchen received the news, he was so excited that no one could understand. At that time, he had only one idea, that is, he wanted to get to the capital quickly and have a look. He missed so many emperor brothers.


    Although he insisted on forgetting to consider any consequences, one thing Huo Yanchen remembered very clearly was that he had to wear a mask on his face no matter what. After all, his real identity no longer exists. Now it''s very dangerous for him to go to Beijing, but now he can''t care about it.


    "Master, do you need to send a message to the capital and let him meet you there? If you can''t, it''s not so easy for us to walk smoothly all the way." On the bumpy horse back, someone followed behind and looked at the anxious man. They were also dumb in their hearts. Their master was always very stable. They had never seen him in such a hurry. Moreover, they had completely forgotten that he was still in danger at this moment and was not suitable for such a public appearance.


    On horseback, Huo Yanchen responded and nodded, but he didn''t ask him to send a message to Beijing. Instead, he asked the people around him to send a letter, "don''t bother your girl. I''m afraid your girl is burnt in the palace now. I understand the meaning of this letter, I''m afraid that little guy won''t be so easy to accept. After all, he''s in the bottom of his ass, but she won''t come here easily. Let''s find another person. If we use your girl, it''s really overqualified. "


    It has to be said that this man still knows the little emperor in the capital very well. Of course, he also has a certain skill. There is no other way to enter the Heyuan empire.


    He tried his best to make his movements natural, but he an, who has been in the palace for so many years, has experienced so many people''s hearts, so he can see it clearly. So all of a sudden, he can see that Xi Yueer''s expression is unnatural, and he shakes his head and smiles the next moment.


    This dilapidated palace has been repaired a lot in the past two days when the eunuch quietly prepared. The windows in the past four weeks look the same as the new ones. Although the weeds outside have not been pulled out, the room is clean and tidy. Even some living things are brand new, which is very suitable for people to live in, You don''t have to hide in the dark any more.


    It seems that it''s because I finally let go of my heart knot these two days, and the vicissitudes on my face seem to have obviously reduced a lot, and his whole spirit seems to have improved a lot. At this time, he is smiling and shaking his head, picking up the teapot on the table, pouring a cup for Xi Yueer, and then he says it softly, "You don''t have to make too much trouble about it. The children always have their character. It''s normal that they can''t accept it for a while. Things need to be done slowly, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    "That said, but the child''s temper is very stubborn, you did not see her, as long as you believe that the thing is nine cows can not pull back, and now even began to use the temper to me, do you think I can not be angry?" Xi yue''er didn''t notice how intimate she was when she mentioned the little child again, as if he was the elder of the child. His tone made the opposite he''an feel a little relieved.


    "I''ve been thinking these days, if I can, I should thank you very much for your timely presence. I''ve heard Ah Fu say that the child once told him about the fate between you and him. I haven''t been around for so many years. Their mother and son suffered a lot and were chased by others. If they didn''t meet you that night, I can''t imagine if their mother and son can still be like this now. " It''s hard to avoid some confusion when we first met, but after we finished drinking, we chose to believe the weak looking woman in front of us, because I once told him that it was this woman who saved the little child when the mother and son ran for their lives.

 Chapter 603

    "You don''t have to thank me for writing about the original crown princess. If it wasn''t for his hard work and hard work for so many years, he Zhiyuan would not be so sensible. You don''t know that although the child looked young, he was absolutely a good person. That night, something happened. Suddenly, I believed that there were some things that the child didn''t tell Ah Fu. When he was in the south of Sichuan, We once trained a team outside. Because there was no water in the deep mountains, we wanted to drink from the place next door where there was water as drinking water. We went on quietly. That night, we met the chase. The original crown princess was also very heroic. It was time for us to draw those people''s attention away with self sacrifice, Let''s find out which child. " This matter has passed for so long, but now think of it, Xi yue''er still can''t help but sigh and admire for the woman, and get rid of the terrible pursuit with her own strength, which creates a breathing opportunity for their appearance, so the little child can survive.


    When he mentioned the former crown princess, he an''s eyes crossed a trace of tenderness. He raised his head with a smile and looked at the door. The moonlight outside the door was a little hazy, shining on the withered grass, floating slightly, just like the waves, and the deep feeling in his eyes was also as deep as the sea. "He was always a tough man, when we first knew him, I always thought that this was a charming official lady, but later I saw him climb over the high wall with bare hands to pick up a kite, and then ride on the high wall in high spirits. I knew that he was smart in his heart, and he was different from others in the spirit of not willing to secular constraints. Therefore, she had an ordinary person, It''s hard to be tough. "


    After drinking, although he praised, his eyes were filled with disappointment and regret. Xiyue''er knew what the man was regretting?


    Mingming is a couple made in heaven. Mingming used to love each other very much. They all have each other in their hearts, but fate is such a trick. The two people who love each other are living in different places. For so many years, they don''t know each other''s existence, but they have the same heart. They insist on this love. Until now, they are separated forever.


    Lovers get married, but the most difficult thing is to watch each other. Unfortunately, born in the imperial family, they are not qualified to watch each other.


    "If I can, I have a wish, I want to be able to go to her grave before I die. I owe her attitude in this life, and I can''t make up for it in this life, so I can only expect to be buried in the same grave with him. In the next life, I will promise her a beautiful time, and I will accompany her forever, and I won''t be tied up by these secular things." I''m afraid that''s the most true love in the world. Even if two people never really face it, they silently guard a responsibility, that is, to cultivate the child well. But the child has his ambition in his heart after all, so he tosses and turns and painstakingly returns to the capital.


    "I feel heavy when I say this. You can rest assured that this matter has always been in the heart of he Zhiyuan and me. When the country is completely settled down, he Zhiyuan will certainly move his mother to the capital city and really belong to the royal garden." Now he Zhiyuan is the successor of this country. As the emperor, he has the right to move his mother to the imperial mausoleum.


    "Don''t mention this matter for the time being. Don''t force others into difficulties. Wait until the right opportunity to mention it a little bit. It mainly depends on the attitude of the civil and military officials in the DPRK. If most of them oppose it, they can''t go against the will of the officials in the DPRK. They consider it more comprehensively." He an eyebrows, eyes with obvious disapproval, but after his voice fell, I don''t know why his heart suddenly surged a strange feeling, instinctive he looked out the door.


    The door is still empty, only this one can be seen. Weeds, but his heart is more and more powerful.


    He an doesn''t know why it''s like this. He vaguely feels that something is going to happen, but xiyue''er knows what''s going on outside.


    His back to the door, his face across a trace of helplessness, and then a long sigh, sitting there, voice slightly improved, pull a long, long said, "since people come, don''t affectedly sit outside the door, don''t you miss it very much? Why are you going on a blind date now? Don''t tell me you still have some love for children? "


    From the letter she wrote, Xi yue''er knew that the man would never be able to sit at home after receiving the news that her brother was still in the world. Therefore, it was her expectation that the man would be able to arrive, and in terms of time, it was absolutely enough for him to come from the South.


    After his voice fell, it was still quiet outside, but in his words, he an frowned and saw a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    The next moment seems to suddenly understand what, eyes burst out a very bright light, people suddenly stood up, and then slowly walked to the door, he walked every step is very slow, but can feel his body in violent shaking, "and... And meaning, is it you?"


    His words with obvious care, while saying that people are close to the door, at this time someone suddenly flashed out of the door, the figure is very tall, his face is not covered by the usual mask, the delicate and flying face is so clearly exposed in front of he''an.


    He suddenly came out as if he was stunned for a moment, and then he stared at the face in front of him tightly. It seemed that it was different from his impression, so his eyes moved down little by little and looked at the person in front of him. After all, when he saw the familiar mark, his eyes suddenly burst into thick tears.


    "Huo Yanchen?" He an is excited, she is falling tears, at the same time fast forward, his action is very fast, but his body is far less than before, now is rickety, he is deeply stumbling by this sudden intense movement, the next moment is a staggering foot, directly towards the threshold in front of him.


    How can Huo Yanchen standing outside the door make his brother really fall to the ground? So the next moment, Huo Yanchen''s body flash is to catch he''an directly. The strength in his hand is especially light, as if it can be crushed at the next moment. This weight makes Huo Yanchen''s heart suddenly ache.


    "Brother." Just a word, when a man opens his mouth, his voice is trembling, full of missing, and the kind of family affection from flesh and blood.


    He an smiles, he smiles and tears, then nods heavily, "ah!"

 Chapter 604

    After the haircut, I felt that the meeting was too bleak, so at the next moment, he raised a smile on his lips and said, "if I said that I was on purpose just now, I want to see if your martial arts have been wasted for so many years. Do you believe that you are still not so nervous, brother?"


    Huo Yanchen''s lips were still trembling violently. He looked at the thin face in front of him, which was indistinguishable from the face in his memory. He suddenly felt sad. Then he nodded his head desperately, and said with extremely sincere words, "I believe that my brother has been calculating all the time, always calculating me, always trying to see my embarrassment, That''s how I want to express my admiration for my brother. "


    Many years ago, the two brothers were the same. One was very powerful in the front, and the other was mischievous in the back. Whenever they were working at night, the elder brother always made all the mistakes for the younger brother. Whenever they were mischievous, the elder brother could always come up with some ways to make the naughty younger brother obedient.


    But time has turned, the years are too cruel, now, the age is just right, but in front of the person is bent like an old man, looks very sad, let people miss that once high spirited young man.


    "You haven''t changed your mouth for so many years. Sometimes you can''t help it. I can''t understand how miss blue can accept you. If you want me to be him, I''ll beat you 800 times a day." He an shakes his head and smiles helplessly. With the help of Huo Yanchen, he slowly gets up from the ground and turns back to look at Xi Yueer who has already stood up. He smiles with some apology. "My brother is too late. He has been like this since he was a child. He looks at the hippy smile every day. In fact, his heart is the most sincere. People say that he is the most heartless imperial family, But in my life, I am very lucky to have such a brother who loves me, so I am here to ask you to bear with me in the future. "


    "If I lose it, I will lose it. Anyway, this so-called general is not so important to me." Xi yue''er turned her lips, then looked up at the quiet night, waved her hand and said, "I won''t disturb you two. I''ll give you this space first. Now I have to go back quickly, so that the villain won''t find something wrong in the middle of the night and find that I''m not there. I''m afraid he will know something in advance, Now he doesn''t want to understand. Who knows what will happen after he knows? "


    Xi yue''er''s consideration is not unreasonable, but it is more because the two brothers haven''t seen each other for many years. There must be a lot of things to say. Some of them are always inconvenient for her to be present, so he is very knowledgeable, so he quickly quit first.


    "Miss LAN, no, I''ve never taken you as an outsider." He an''s character is very gentle, so after hearing Xi yue''er''s words, he quickly waved his hand and kept it there with a smile.


    But Huo Yanchen is different. He raises his hand and grabs his elder brother''s hand. He turns around and looks at Xi Yueer walking out and says, "even so, you can go first. After I tell my elder brother about these years, I''ll come back to you."


    On the way, xiyue''er raises her eyes and takes a meaningful look at the crane. The light in her eyes is mysterious, but after all, she doesn''t say anything. Instead, she slightly raises her lips and looks strange with a smile.


    It''s just that the smile soon disappeared, and he didn''t even grasp the memory. What''s more, at this time, he announced that his mind was on his elder brother, and naturally he didn''t have Joe''s true feelings. Of course, such negligence made him complain after a while.


    "Brother, she is also sitting here. If you don''t let her go back to have a rest, we can have a good chat." If Huo Yanchen has his consideration, it''s a pity that he doesn''t know this painstaking work.


    Of course, he an is also a very transparent person. After hearing what Huo Yanchen said, he raised his head and looked into Huo Yanchen''s eyes. He frowned and said, "that said, but your attitude just now seems to make this blue girl angry. I think his smile looks strange before he left, Are you sure he won''t settle with you later? "


    "How could it be?" Huo Yanchen was stunned, then waved his hand and vowed, "I have known him for a long time. At the beginning, he was really a hedgehog with thorns. However, when you come into contact with him these days, you will find that his character is not so bad, and I haven''t seen him angry for a long time, especially in modern times, My brother and I finally got together, and he won''t make a fuss about it, so don''t worry, brother. "


    Is it?


    He an is deeply suspicious, but looking at Huo Yanchen''s determined appearance at this time, the doubts in his heart also disappear completely, so the two brothers sit at the table and plan to talk about the things after these years.


    With the topic, it seems that sitting here is not so perfect, so Huo Yanchen turned around and said to the dark guard standing outside the door, "prepare a good table for me and my brother. You can''t trouble in the palace. Go out to the best restaurant in the capital and call a table directly. By the way, bring two bottles of good wine."


    Outside the door of the dark Wei listen to order, quickly low head, quietly left.


    The two brothers are here drinking and talking happily, telling the bitterness after the separation, and some of them are expressing the joy after the meeting. After xiyueer left, this dilapidated palace ordered people to separate well. This evening, the palace is absolutely quiet, and no one else will pass by, It also provides a good environment for the two brothers to get together.


    The time of gathering is always short. Two people don''t feel how much they have said. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the middle of the night. Looking at the slanting moon outside and looking at the tired face on the thin face opposite at this time, Huo Yanchen''s heart suddenly surged with a trace of guilt. Then he quickly stood up, personally supported his brother, and said with a smile, "look, I don''t know the time when I speak, Now it''s almost four o''clock. Thank you, brother. You don''t have to take care of the rest. You can rest assured with me. No matter who is in the capital or who is not obedient, I will solve it for you. "


    He an knew that his younger brother always had ideas and abilities, so he nodded with a smile. He was relieved, and then he followed Huo Yanchen to the bed.

 Chapter 605

    Huo Yanchen had the appearance of a younger brother. After he settled his brother in person, he went to the palace in front of him. Although he was not staying in the palace these days, he knew exactly where the woman was resting. He was so pure and familiar that he came to the side hall not far from the emperor''s bedroom.


    This is the side hall. It''s quiet. There''s no sound. Even the professional people don''t know where to go to sleep. Huo Yanchen doesn''t pick it slightly when he comes here. Suddenly, there''s a strange light in his eyes, and then the corner of his lips starts a curve, which is cunning and bad.


    Smile slightly dew, his steps suddenly cleared up, almost no sound, people have come to the side hall outside, carefully lying on the side hall door, seriously listening to no abnormal movement inside, Huo Yanchen''s hand gently, gently pushed open the side hall door.


    The long robe was covered with water stains, and with some dirty things, the clean man frowned. As he ran away, he stepped back. But as soon as the foot fell, he heard a click, and then the piercing pain came from behind his feet.


    "Well, hum!" A dull hum, let the man can''t help thinking, this just found that this is a hunting trap, although it has been removed a few strings, but its power still can''t be underestimated, although it didn''t let him break the skin, but the pain is real.


    "Evening moon!" The man began to roar, with a fierce light in his eyes. He never thought that he wanted to play a trick on xiyueer, but he didn''t think that it was a net all over the place. He was waiting for his input. The people who wanted to toss others became the people who were tossed. How could the man not be angry?


    "Well." But at this time, the originator seemed to be not aware of anything. It seemed that a sound full of sleepiness came from inside. The man turned his head and looked at the direction of the interior. With a trace of evil light in his eyes, he raised his foot and went there.


    At this time, he had some atmosphere in his heart, so he suddenly forgot that the woman''s arrangement here must be more than these two moves. After taking two steps, he suddenly felt that there was something on his legs. He looked down and could not react. Suddenly, he heard a creaking voice on his head. When he looked up, he found that there was something on his head, Unexpectedly, there are many ropes on the rope. It seems that there is something swimming on the rope. The one who turns the corner comes directly to his head. It''s like a suddenly exploded ball. Something is thrown down from above and falls on him. He can still crawl.


    You can turn your head and find that there are one small scorpion after another on your shoulder. It seems that there is no toxicity, but the dense situation makes Huo Yanchen''s scalp numb. He shakes all over and drops all these insects. Huo Yanchen stands there quietly.


    "Goblin, is that enough?" The man stood there and didn''t dare to move any more, because he really didn''t know how many things the woman had prepared. He had to honestly ask the woman to forgive him.


    However, there was no movement in this moment, including the hazy sound just now. Even so, He Yi did not dare to move, and still stood there honestly, letting time pass by little by little.


    To tell you the truth, Huo Yanchen never felt that the time passed so slowly in the middle of the night. When he did it, he wanted to check it bit by bit, just like the sand in the hourglass. It became extremely long. It was not easy to wait until there was a little light outside, and the room also lit up.


    In this shallow light, Huo Yanchen squints at the inner room. Opposite him is the bed in the inner room, where there is only a thin gauze. But even so, Huo Yanchen clearly sees that there is no one on the bed.


    He was teased by that woman again. This is what Huo Yanchen thought at this moment. It was at this moment that he suddenly felt that maybe he didn''t observe carefully enough and even didn''t do as well as his brother. His brother reminded him more than once that he had pissed off this woman, but he licked her face here and thought that she was good-natured, Absolutely not easy to hair, just did not expect that this seemingly good-natured woman hair is so terrible!


    Thinking of the consequences, Huo Yanchen''s rare soft character, with a little sad on his face, stood there pleading to the outside and said, "good evening moon, I was wrong just now, I have no other meaning, just think you will be boring sitting there, so I''ll find a reason to let you come back to have a rest."


    If it''s because of this, then Huo Yanchen can give an explanation, at least let the woman calm down, and won''t toss him here. Unfortunately, after his words fall, it''s quiet inside and outside, as if there is no one outside.


    How is that possible? With Huo Yanchen''s understanding of xiyue''er, xiyue''er doesn''t appear to be such a lively scene here. How can she not watch it in person here?


    So Huo Yanchen couldn''t help but raise his voice. "Xiyueer, I''m really wrong. Please forgive me. I didn''t mean to. I really want you to come back and have a rest earlier."


    His voice was extremely sincere and loud. It spread out from afar. At this time, in the light of the light of the morning, in a pavilion not far away from the outside, someone was sitting there eating breakfast leisurely. Although it was winter, it was warm to put a brazier after a thick cloth.


    On the table in front of him, there are delicate dishes and a mouthful of fresh hot soup, but it is very comfortable to eat in this winter morning. Standing beside him, the palace maids and eunuchs are a little nervous. Their eyes sweep the side hall not far away from time to time, and their eyes are a little scared.


    Your people are all old people. They know better than anyone else that the people who are locked up here are certainly not ordinary people. However, seeing that their generals don''t want to be in charge here, they can''t help but feel a little nervous. They are really afraid that these accomplices will be punished by the noble man in the room.


    Seeing that child, after going out from here, he went directly to the corridor and walked to the side hall. The eunuch immediately understood that he was no longer shouting behind him, and ordered those people behind him to leave, leaving her to serve the little child.

 Chapter 606

    After walking into the yard, the little child did not immediately enter the side hall. Instead, he turned around and looked not far away at the woman who was sitting in the pavilion eating breakfast. His eyes were shaking. Next moment, his lips were slightly tight, and his steps turned to the direction of the pavilion.


    "Yes, your majesty." When the little child arrived, the palace people immediately knelt down and saluted respectfully.


    The child waved his hand, and the eunuch behind him immediately understood that he quickly took those people and slowly retreated.


    "Aunt LAN, is it boring to have breakfast here?" Looking at the woman sitting at the table, she just raised her head and gave him a light look. She didn''t say anything more. The angry journey in the little child''s heart suddenly disappeared without a trace. She also raised a shallow smile on her face and opened her mouth with an intimate tone.


    "So, aren''t you here to accompany me?" It''s rare for a child to come over with such a smile on his face. In fact, blue''s mood is much better. It''s just that in view of the fact that the child''s performance in these two days is too long, so he can only pretend to be cold faced now, let the child experience it by himself, and teach the child a little.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" The child just giggled, and then slowly sat down. Behind him, there was a clever eunuch, who handed up the dishes and chopsticks to the child, and it became something for the child. The two people were eating slowly in the pavilion, which was the drunk man''s intention.


    "Aunt LAN, I heard someone shouting just now. The voice is very strange, and it''s a man''s voice. You know, there are no men in this palace." Instead of beating around the Bush, the child asked directly.


    Xiyue''er raised her eyebrows, then put down her chopsticks and looked straight at the child. She didn''t hide anything in her eyes, but she asked a very interesting question: "Your Majesty didn''t hear me wrong. Who does your majesty think this person should be?"


    It doesn''t matter who this person is. The important thing is that the child''s mood has become very, very bad now. His face is pulled down in an instant, black and dark, as if he can drip water in the next moment. Even the delicate breakfast at the table in front of him becomes tasteless in this moment.


    His such facial expression is completely in anticipation, Xi Yue Er also just picked eyebrows, didn''t speak, on the contrary lowered head to go, continue to eat breakfast.


    Just at this time, there was another shrill cry in the room, which was not as dignified as it used to be. On the contrary, it looked a little afraid, like the warm complaint of living at home, "ah, you hateful woman, how can you still have traps on the way back? Is this a knife? How cruel are you? You want to murder your husband? I''ve come all the way to you, you heartless guys. Oh, what''s this


    Xi yue''er has never prepared two things one by one. He is accurate about how a man goes in every step, where he meets something and what his expression will be. Therefore, his traps are one after another, and the serial plan is too bad to describe.


    Listen to his shrill cry, the child''s heart seems to be a lot of balance, pick eyebrows to see the Xi yue''er, the next moment, and then suddenly smile, "aunt LAN, now I''m curious, what do you prepare, the whole person so miserable?"


    "All the people who make me unhappy, I will let him find them back. I''m not unreasonable. When I''m good for all people, other people not only don''t appreciate me, but think I should do it. Well, I''ll let you have a taste of what I should do with you. So in this room, I''ve prepared water poured from the head and all kinds of concealed weapons, There are even small scorpions, knives, bows and arrows. It sounds a bit terrible, but it will never be fatal. At most, it will shed a little more blood Xi yue''er gnashes her teeth as she speaks, and her words are even more meaningful. After his voice falls, the little child opposite suddenly shivers.


    I don''t know why, and I think that Aunt Lan''s words are meant to him. After all, he and aunt LAN had a long quarrel because of the incident a few days ago. Today, they are a little relaxed. Therefore, the person who is kind to others and ungrateful to others may include himself.


    "Ah! My leg, my leg is hit by an arrow. Xiyue''er, you are serious. Oh, it hurts me to death! " The next moment, the room came out with a sad cry, the sound sounds like it is true, but the content of the words let the child shiver again.


    Bow and arrow? There are really bows and arrows!


    Just now, he just thought that Aunt LAN used these to scare him, but now it seems that it''s much more than that. But I don''t know why, she is afraid and happy. As long as that person loses money under aunt Lan''s hands, he will feel a little happy. Maybe his attitude is abnormal.


    "By the way, what I asked you to think about the other day? How are you thinking about it? You know, it''s the past few days. Everything should have a conclusion, right The opposite woman suddenly opens her mouth. With a gloomy interrogation attitude, she makes the child who is the most respected in the world shiver.


    "Your aunt LAN is right. Anyone in the world can owe you, but he doesn''t owe you. At that time, because he knew your arrival and how much hard work he had done, he saved your mother and your life. Heaven and earth are great, and the kindness of your parents is the greatest. From this aspect, you must give him a satisfactory answer!" Suddenly, a familiar voice rang from outside the pavilion.


    The child looked up, and his eyes narrowed dangerously next moment. The man who had been in the room just now was standing in front of him. He was still as tall as before, with a mask on his face and invisible eyebrows. But his lips and chin were very familiar. He stood very straight, It''s just that there is a bow and arrow inserted in his leg, and the blood spreads from there, constantly expanding outward.


    This picture is very strange. It is clear that this man should go to see a doctor now, but now he is standing here, looking at his serious education.


    The child''s lips twitched and looked at the man who came in. Suddenly, his face became cold. At the next moment, his little body stood up, and his body was also straight. However, looking at the man who came, his eyes were very bad. "Do you want me to call the guard in the palace? By that time, I''m afraid you''ll be dead, won''t you


    The child''s hostility to Huo Yanchen is still so great. This hostility comes from the threat to the throne. Maybe it''s loosening in the heart, but when he sees this person appear in front of him, the child still instinctively repels him.

 Chapter 607

    He repelled him here. Before waiting for the man to speak, Xi yue''er suddenly stood up and directly stood in front of the child. His face was never cold. He just stared at the child coldly and said, "Your Majesty, do you want everyone to know that you have done something for the throne, Have you killed your elders? "


    In the past, xiyue''er never said this sentence, because she knew that the child was still young, and there were many things that were not clear about right and wrong, but now he found that it was wrong not to say that, this child can never be described as a child, his mind is very mature, and now it seems that what he cares about is the position under his ass.


    Sure enough, after Xi yue''er''s voice fell, the little child''s eyes shrank. His eyes were full of disbelief and shock. Looking at Xi yue''er in the opposite direction, it seemed that he couldn''t believe that these words came from his closest people.


    "No matter what you want, we can give you, even the supreme position in the world, but you know, it''s not that we can''t compete for you, it''s just that we love you in our hearts. As your elders, no one should give their lives for your position, and they should love each other, but in your eyes, for these positions, You can ignore the family, you can ignore all our love, such a person I would rather not recognize Xi yue''er''s tone is obviously disappointed. He looks at the child in front of him. His eyes are more and more lonely. After that, he turns around coldly and strides out.


    "Aunt LAN!" He Zhiyuan didn''t expect that xiyue''er was really angry this time. Moreover, he was still so angry. Seeing that xiyue''er was about to leave, the child quickly opened his mouth and screamed loudly.


    Xi yue''er stopped at the door. He didn''t look back, but stood there quietly, as if to give the child a chance.


    "Aunt LAN ~" the child soft called again, lifted up, and walked slowly to that place, he walked slowly step by step, but big eyes with thick tears, as if the next moment will drip down.


    "How would you feel if I had just left? Do you think that it doesn''t matter if the person who has paid a lot for you and I love you with my life disappears, because my love for you is natural? " Back to the child, the voice of Xi yue''er is full of disappointment and coldness, and seems to be criticizing here.


    "No, aunt LAN, I don''t understand anyone in this world, but I understand you, what you have paid for me, your love for me, your concern for me, I keep in mind. Anyone can go, but you can''t." The child said softly over there, with a little begging in his tone.


    "I just met you on the way. Up to now, it''s only more than a year. With more than a year''s feelings, you feel that I''ve paid a lot for you, so you''re attached to me, so you won''t let me go. Have you ever thought about how much these people who have close blood relationship with you have paid for you? Even before you come into the world, start planning for you. " Lan Lan turned her head and looked at the child with a lot of lessons in her eyes. Then she raised her hand and pointed to the man standing next to her who was silent. In her voice, she asked, "do you know what you arranged at that time? He knew that Tao was a trap, but he still had to cooperate with you, pass by that place, and let him go, In this way, the aggrieved disappear from the world, even if you come here, you have to wear a mask, for what? Because you are his brother''s only flesh and blood, and what you want is this position, so he is willing to quit. Is he inferior to you, or can''t beat you? "


    If you want to talk about a boy''s mind, a man knows it best, and he can have been here since then. She knows what kind of attitude he attaches importance to power, so he never wants this kind of emotion to influence him. However, the child in front of him is not a human being. The different growth environment determines his different psychology, so he has a very strong idea of power, Everyone who affects his power has become a threat to him. No matter when, his heart is instinctive rejection and instinctive hostility towards these people, no matter whether they are his relatives or not, so the child''s heart knot must be opened.


    After Huo Yanchen''s voice fell, the child in front of him didn''t speak. He pursed his lips and looked stubbornly at the Xi yue''er standing in front of him without saying a word.


    But the more he looks like this, the more angry the man is. The next moment, after the corners of his lips are tightly pressed, he can''t help but step forward and run with his little child.


    "What are you doing? You put me down After running for a long time, the child responded, and then reached out and began to carry the man''s back. However, he was too young and his strength was too small. No matter how he beat, the man didn''t stop his action, instead, he ran faster and faster.


    This series of changes happened so fast that no one reacted. On the contrary, xiyueer reacted. There was a bright light in her eyes, and she ran there with her feet. It seemed that the palace maids and eunuchs behind him also reacted after he ran. Their emperor was carried away by a stranger, This just screams to want to follow up, but, a scream just shout out, the Xi Yue ER in front suddenly stopped, then, turn round, straight looking at them.


    "You don''t have to follow. Your majesty has me. What should you do? What are you doing? Remember, no one is allowed to say more about the scene you just saw. If you say it, be careful with your heads! " You can''t make it public until now. It depends on what the child thinks. Before that, the secret must be kept. Therefore, no irrelevant person can follow.


    After hearing Xi yue''er''s words, those people stood in the same place and tried to make him shiver. Then they quickly lowered their heads and said nothing more.


    Knowing this, Xi yue''er put her heart down, then turned around and ran towards the direction of the man. She knew what the man was doing. She was very surprised and lost in her heart. Just now, he was so confused that she didn''t think of a good way to make the decision. The child didn''t want to face it. But could she let him face it directly in other ways!


    The back yard is as dilapidated as it used to be, but this yard has a little popularity.

 Chapter 608

    When the evening moon comes, the yard is extremely quiet. The grass rustles in the breeze. Following the path in the middle of the grass, you can easily get to the room and see the inside of the palace. At this time, it is very quiet. There are two people standing at the door, one is left and the other is the eunuch, The other was the man who had just carried the child. Not far away from them, by the old square table, there were two figures, one sitting and the other standing.


    The man sitting there seems to be stunned by the scene in front of him. His eyes are obviously surprised and full of joy. It seems that he can''t believe that the things in front of him are real, so he is greedy and happy to look at the opposite child.


    The opposite child seems to be stunned, his eyes, with a little alienation, but look carefully, you can see his eyes, with a bit of cautious expectations, and full of curiosity and strangeness.


    "That..." and Ann first reacted, and then slowly stood up, he seemed to be a little embarrassed, but also because of the infinite tension in his heart, so when he stood up, his steps thought like that, almost not tripped by a corner of the table.


    His eyes always fell on the child, and his thin hands slowly lifted up. With a certain degree of tension, he seemed to want to touch the child in front of him, but he was afraid to scare the child. So at that time, he didn''t dare to move forward in the air, and his mouth was even more murmuring, with a bit of caution, "You... Are he Zhiyuan?"


    Little child, the sight is a little strange, he seems to have no reaction from the face in front of him, he was scared by the thin hand in front of him. His eyes, with a little panic, just looking at the thin hands in front of him, he seems to be afraid of something, and he keeps a step back, knowing that he is keeping a safe distance, He just nodded and said, "I''m he Zhiyuan. You don''t have to say who you are. I know."


    He was very careful and a little scared. He looked very cute. He an on the other side suddenly laughed, "am I too scared to scare you?"


    The child nodded his head honestly, his mouth moved, as if he wanted to say something. After all, he didn''t hold back and asked, "Why are you like this? Do you have nothing to eat? "


    "It''s not that I don''t have food to eat, but that I can''t eat it, because every day I feel very painful. I want to end my life when I feel painful. There is no taste in anything that hurts." And an light said, face still with that kind of warm smile.


    "People''s life is very short. It''s a luxury to be able to live. No matter what kind of pain, we have to face it with a smile. In a word, the sunshine will always be after the wind and rain. I believe this very much." And an light said, tone with the yearning for life and optimism.


    The child stood there with his head tilted, frowning and thinking for a long time. Then he looked up at the man in front of him and said, "my mother once said these words to me. He said that people should be optimistic when they are alive. No matter what happens, time will continue and the sun will always rise tomorrow. You two are very similar."


    In his novels, these two people have the same idea, but after thinking about it, it seems that this word is not appropriate, so it can only be described as very similar.


    After drinking, he suddenly laughed, as if he was very happy. His eyebrows and eyes were flourishing, and he could still see the kind of handsome he used to be. Subconsciously, he bent down, raised his hand and touched the child''s soft hairstyle, looked at his eyes, with a thick kindness in his eyes, and then slowly said, "this sentence is not the first one you said, When I met your mother, we were like-minded. Later, when your mother married me, she said that we were in the same mood. When we were together, we should not be too tired. Although there were too many complicated things in the world and time passed quickly, our hearts were interlinked. So later, I faced the talus, After your mother had you, I asked her to leave without reading. He naturally knew what I meant? My wish is very simple, that is, I hope your mother and you will be well, and the rest will live up to you. "


    What a wonderful wish it has been for many years. Unfortunately, it backfired. God couldn''t see it, so he was deprived of it.


    The child slowly lowered his head, eyes are erratic mood, no one knows what he is thinking, only know at this moment, he suddenly silent down.


    On the other side of him, after drinking, he slowly straightened up and looked at him with a smile, with his father''s love and tolerance for his children in his eyes. "I know that my sudden appearance makes you feel embarrassed, and you don''t know how to do it. If you can, I don''t want to appear in front of you like this. I''d rather stay in that narrow and dark space for a lifetime, Until I die in silence, I don''t want to appear in front of you. But after all, I don''t want to force you. If you can, you can go back and think about it. I''m here. You can do whatever you want. "


    "Would you be angry if I didn''t recognize you?" At this moment, the child seems to return to that particularly immature age, even the question seems to be a little naive, and the big eyes, is persistent want to wait for an answer.


    "Why am I angry? If you don''t recognize me, aren''t you my son? No, it will never change. Whether I recognize it or not, you are my child, as long as this is there. " Men always have such atmosphere and natural noble, he stood there, as if a wise man, gave the world incomparable tolerance, so that people feel like a spring breeze.


    Hearing his words, the child nodded, next moment turned his head, looked at Huo Yanchen standing at the door, with a little grievance in his tone, and said, "you and that person are not the same at all. I didn''t want to come just now, but he forced me to come here. My voice was hoarse all the way, But he was indifferent. "


    Hearing the childish words of the child, he and I smile. The smile is very bright. He looks at Huo Yanchen professionally and helplessly. Then he turns his head and suddenly takes a sly light in his eyes. He bends over again. Then he looks at the child mysteriously and says, "there''s a secret. Do you want to know?"

 Chapter 609

    The child suddenly came to the spirit, blinked, looked at the person in front of him very shrewdly, and asked firmly, "do you want to tell me a secret about him?"


    The man did not speak, just nodded, eyes that kind of sly light is more and more thick.


    The child seemed to be in spirits all of a sudden. He had a little expectation in his eyes and nodded heavily. Then he came close to he''an again, bowed his head in his ear and asked, "I want to know that his weakness is the best. For such a long time, I didn''t find any weakness in him, except aunt LAN."


    "That''s what I''m going to tell you." He an''s smile became more and more cunning. He turned his head, which promoted the children''s ears. Looking at the short and hairy hair behind the children''s ears, his heart was about to melt, and his voice softened. "He''s very proud, and he''s very easy to get angry. As long as it''s about his closest people, you can make him angry, And when he is angry, he will not talk to you for several days. When he is angry, he is the most irrational. So you can easily set traps whatever you want, and he will soon follow your path. "


    "Really?" The child''s eyes suddenly widened, and the light in his eyes twinkled incomparably. It seemed that this very powerful news made him happy.


    Such a violent side, let the child suddenly Leng in there, she looked at this angry and delicate face, half a day old reaction, but did not imagine the same stubborn anger. But all of a sudden he bent over and laughed


    He seemed to have met some funny joke, and he was very happy. He looked at the thin he''an behind him along the gap on one side, then nodded to him and said, "what you said is right, now I know!"


    This sudden change let Huo Yanchen Leng for a while, then silly turn head to see to his elder brother, blink eyes, inside is full of blankness.


    And at this time, he an is a face of doting, looking at Huo Yanchen and looking at the child, eyes brimming with happiness smile.


    "Brother, what did you say to him just now? How did the child stop for a while? Even if he is in this position, I''m afraid he won''t leave any good reputation after such uncertainty. Isn''t it bad for us and the Yuan Empire for hundreds of years? " Huo Yanchen is worried. Seeing the father and son playing riddles here, he vaguely brings some bad feelings with him. Fortunately, at this moment, he tells his brother that he can''t be so used to his children.


    "What did my father teach me? If I don''t tell you, you can rest assured that what you are worried about will never appear. Even if I am moody, I will not vent my anger on the people of the world. " The child stood there with a chest, proud of the arrogant said, just inadvertently, he seems to have admitted, opposite the thin man''s identity.


    Hearing the child''s unintentional words, Xi yue''er was relieved. She raised a satisfied smile on her face. Then she turned around and gave a wink to the eunuch standing beside her. The two people knew clearly, and then quietly retreated.


    The room is still shouting and drinking, which is mixed with Huo Yanchen''s questions, the children''s screams, but also with he an''s voice of persuasion. Although the voice sounds very noisy, but fortunately the warmth is so strong. The smile of xiyue''er''s lips is getting higher and higher.


    He looked up at the bright sunshine and the deserted courtyard, then raised his chin and said to the eunuch beside him, "now you can let them repair the palace. If your master wants to stay in this palace, please let him stay in other palaces for a few days. First, repair the palace and then let him move back. In a word, He really can''t live in a dilapidated place. In addition, the LORD came back with a famous doctor from the south of the Yangtze River this time. He said that this famous doctor has treated a lot of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. I believe that your master''s situation is likely to be cured by him. You should also prepare for these aspects. "


    One by one, all of them were well prepared. The eunuch was stunned for a moment. The next moment, his eyes were filled with tears. He was so moved that he looked at xiyueer at this time. Finally, he took a deep waist and replied happily, "thank you, general LAN. I know, I''ll go down now and get ready! "


    Today is destined to be a happy day. On this day, everything seems to be developing as expected. The first day''s endless discussion about the emperor''s future queen has been rescheduled today. That is to hold a banquet with the Yuan Empire in the palace in two days. This banquet is to celebrate the success of Heyuan Empire, After defeating the Allied forces of the four countries, he expanded his territory a little bit. Then he took the opportunity to entertain the thousands of gold who were the same age as the emperor to the palace. It was a blind date in disguise.


    And just at night on this day, inside the side hall, the little child stepped in.


    At that time, Xi yue''er was sitting there reading a book. In his hand was a book on the art of war. Although ancient books were not as developed as modern science and technology, there were many things that science and technology could not explain. Therefore, in these books, you can learn a lot of knowledge, many of which have never appeared in modern science.


    At the beginning of this era, xiyue''er becomes more and more comfortable. Whenever he has time, he will pick up books to attract readers with relish.


    When the footsteps sounded outside, the blue eyes swept slightly, and saw the little figure. If he put it in normal time, he would immediately put down the book in his hand, and then kiss you with the child for a while. But today, he is still reading there with relish, and even changed his posture, facing the direction of the child.


    Just a gesture, the child suddenly understood, lips slightly turned, eyes flashed a lonely, and then sat on the other side of the desk, bored lying on the table, the line of sight is closely staring at the blue back.


    He lay there quietly, and the moon was silent. Two people seemed to be glued here. After all, the little child couldn''t bear it. "Aunt LAN, I''m here. You know that."


    A mention of this problem, the child is like no energy, listless lying on the table, so blue suddenly feel a little disappointed.

 Chapter 610

    But when his mood just rose, the little child in front of him began to speak, "at the beginning, I felt that even if I was wrong, I would not change, because my life has been used to my present way, no matter who came in, it would interrupt my present way, but today I suddenly found that my idea was wrong, Maybe it''s right to say that blood dissolves in water. At the moment when I saw him, my heart suddenly felt sour and soft. After all, he is my father. I want to accept him. Even if I try to work hard little by little, I don''t want him to be so haggard and embarrassed as he is now. "


    Hearing the child''s words, xiyue''er was relieved instantly, and his heart was suddenly soft. Then she moved to him, leaned on the child''s side, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and said happily, "I''m glad you can think so, do you know? I envy you very much, because I once lost my parents and relatives when I was very young. I''m a child who grew up lonely. It seems that there are only memories in my life. So now when I see you like this, I don''t want you to meet me like this one day. It''s full of regrets. I hate why time can''t go back. "


    The child raised his head and looked straight at the blue eyes. There was a lot of love in his eyes. He stretched out his chubby hand and patted the back of the blue hand. Then he held her hand tightly in the palm of the hand and said seriously, "although I don''t know, I can feel it. You are very nervous about your family. Don''t worry, aunt LAN, Even if you are a lonely person, but I will not leave you in this world, I want to be your family forever, where you go in the future, you don''t have to feel lonely, because there is a me behind you. "


    Originally, it was a childish and simple sentence, but the blue eyes were inexplicably moist, and his heart was full of emotion. When he came up, he reached out and held the little child in his arms, then leaned on his hairy head, and said word by word, "OK, my family is you."


    One sentence made the child very happy. The next moment, he looked up at his blue eyes and said excitedly, "today, Ah Fu told me that you asked him to repair the palace, and then he went to ask my father. My father said that he was more nostalgic for the palace, because there are memories of him and... That person in the palace."


    Knowing his father doesn''t mean that he can face his uncle naturally. After all, some things have been done too extreme. The most difficult thing for a child is his own heart. So now he is still there. It''s clear to use that person to describe Xi Yueer.


    After watching his voice fall, there were not many other expressions on his blue face. The child''s heart suddenly relaxed, and then continued to say with a smile, "so I have arranged for someone to repair the palace in a hurry, but there is one thing I want to discuss with you. Although I know he is my relative and he is my father, I can''t announce it to the public, I can only say that he is the imperial master I invited. "


    Xiyue''er knew that if the emperor''s father suddenly appeared, the court would be in turmoil. Those decadent civil and military officials would ask the little child to abdicate and become the crown prince, and then let he''an rise. It didn''t seem like much, but it didn''t work out, What they want is just the warmth and peace behind the imperial power, which is the most destructive thing for family, so none of them want to see this scene.


    "Well, you can mention it to Chaozhong tomorrow. After all, these civil and military officials are not vegetarians, and they will change over time. If they get the news in advance, it''s not good for us. It''s better to find a name to put him here now and prevent people from talking behind their backs." As long as everything can be peaceful and beautiful, xiyue''er doesn''t mind to be everyone''s solid backing. Anyway, I have the military power in his hands, which is the largest part of the Yuan Empire now. I can easily compete with them. No matter who wants to stand in her hostile position, we should also see whether these soldiers in his hands are willing or not.


    The child''s face full of smile, a hand holding the back of the blue hand, happiness said, "I know, in the court hall there is aunt LAN here, it will never be any accident."


    The little child seemed to mean something. When he heard it, he could hear it. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the little child so unkindly. Then he asked in a long tone, "how do you feel that your last sentence doesn''t seem to praise me, it seems to imply something here. You don''t want me to be a solid backing for you in this capital all my life?"


    "Of course not for a lifetime, I''m just attached to you, and I know it''s hard to have aunt Lan''s happiness. I don''t want much, just three years. If aunt LAN can support me in the capital for three years, then I can definitely consolidate my current throne firmly and surely --" the child said with a little meal, "during this period, I will never stop you from getting married. "


    When it comes to their own things, blue face instantly red, the next moment back to hand, with a bit uneasy said, "this thing to say, don''t worry about this for a while and a half."


    "You''re not in a hurry, but I think someone should." The little child sat there with a trace of cunning light in his eyes. He turned his head and looked outside the hall. It was clear that it was empty, but the light in his eyes was getting brighter and brighter.


    Xi yue''er turned her lips and didn''t say anything. Instead, she lowered her head and began to deal with the things in her hand. She said, "today, the day has been set in the court hall. The Ministry of Rites has been busy making arrangements there. You need to know some things in advance, such as how deep the water is in the capital. You also need to test it quietly, Don''t sit here and watch other people


    As soon as the child heard it, he immediately understood the meaning of Xi Yueer. Finally, he stood up and said, "I know, general Lan Da. I will make a good inquiry about how deep the water in the capital is."


    He walked happily. When he got to the door, he subconsciously looked to one side. There was nothing there, but he knew someone was waiting there quietly.


    The child''s face quickly across a trace of loneliness, the Mid Autumn Festival after a few steps into a relief, his face again raised the kind of arrogant smile, and then strode away, sure enough, not long after he left, there was a sudden gust of wind inside the side hall, someone out of thin air appeared in the original place, looking at the woman sitting at the table to deal with the things in hand, said, "You''re not in a hurry. Are you going to let me wait until the end of time? This is just the kind of love you yearn for! "

 Chapter 611

    Xi yue''er expected that this man would appear, so when she heard this man''s strange voice, she hooked her lips, then raised her eyes, looked at the masked man standing in front of her, and suddenly said with a smile, "so, Lord, this is the time to test whether you really love me or because of something else."


    The man in the mask, whose eyes were hidden behind the mask, suddenly narrowed. There was a dangerous light in his eyes. The next moment, his figure flashed. He really came to the blue side of his body, and leaned against her hand with an extremely lazy and elegant posture.


    Then raised his hand, right hand slightly a chin, leisurely looking at the woman, and then secluded said, "now, do you know what I am for?"


    After hearing this, xiyue''er''s hand didn''t change, but she suddenly burst out laughing. Her smile was a little unkind and a little clear. Then she nodded and said, "of course I know. I''m just old and want to get married. I want to find a sense of security."


    After hearing this, the man stretched out his big hand and hugged Xi Yueer''s waist tightly. He looked at this pair of mischievous eyes from a close distance and said, "you just can see that Wang is old now. Do you want to get married? Can''t you see that the present King is mature after so many years of precipitation? "


    His words mean something, but also with obvious other flavor, that kind of indescribable flavor, let the blue face instantly across a strange red light, and then disappeared clean.


    As a woman from modern times, he has never experienced this kind of anti routine and anti tease posture, but at least he has seen a lot of it. So she soon stabilized her mind and slowly raised her eyes to look at the man, and then stirred up the man''s bright face in his clean chin, Looking straight at the depth of the man''s eyes, and then mildly said, "Wang Yan, I think you are impatient now. Don''t worry about some things. Don''t you see a lot of things waiting for our two main forces to do here? Or has the Lord been idle in the south for a long time, and all of a sudden he has forgotten the hardships? "


    Clearly this sentence sounds serious, but Bai, when Xi yue''er uses this posture and then says it in this tone, the man feels like he has a feather in his heart. The feather is also very naughty. Sweeping up and down there makes his heart itch.


    By the way, the strength of his men increased, and he successfully pulled the woman into his arms. Then his eyes fell straight on the slightly rising red lips. The next moment, he didn''t recognize anyone and attached to them directly.


    "In other words, these messy things can be done outside our spare time. Just as our emperor said just now, the main thing is between us." Between the man''s lips and teeth with a vague tone, the next moment, on the offensive.


    The posture and attitude were just like the hungry wolf who had been hungry for more than 100 years. He finally recovered and hunted the prey in front of him.


    "I''ll forgive you for a while, but when our majesty betroths us and selects the mansion, I''ll make them prepare to stay here and redecorate it, and then I''ll marry you back soon." The gnashing of teeth that men say, for men at this moment, there is no concern in his heart, and now he is happy. It''s better to add some more to make his life reach a peak.


    Xi yue''er smiles and looks at the man''s rare impatience. His eyes are full of affection. But the next moment, when he turns his head and looks at these things in his hand, he seems to ask unintentionally, "Lord, there''s something I haven''t had time to ask you. It''s just that you''re here today. You might as well give me an answer, Over the years, do you have people who are proud of their spirit, or do you think their conduct is good? "


    "Why do you have to decide? Don''t forget that it''s about that little child. If you agree, it''s very likely that people won''t like it. What should we do then? " How smart the man is, he can hear the meaning of Xi yue''er all of a sudden.


    "We should have a sense of propriety in our hearts whether we like it or not. In this process, you must know more than one family. After all, although you are in southern Sichuan, the capital is the heart of the Yuan Empire. If you can''t get the first-hand information in time, you can''t be safe for so many years, So today you''ll give me the bottom of your heart. " At the beginning of the minister''s action, Xi yue''er thought of this man for so many years, for some things he has prepared for, not necessarily rely on the mind, more likely is the unique news in their hands.


    The man laughed, then raised his hand, picked up one side of the brush, dipped in ink, and gently wrote on the other side of the control. What he wrote was some luck, but if you look carefully, you will find that these people are not too high ranking, and even many of them have never heard of their names.


    "People say that people don''t talk about their parents, but we are different from ordinary people after all. We were born in the imperial family, and many things will be considered in our own mind. My father has always been headstrong, and he is very happy and moody, so all the civil and military officials in Beijing have been at the helm of the wind for so many years, The purpose is to preserve their wealth, power and life. On the surface, these civil and military officials seem to be very capable and loyal one by one, but after all, they are rotten because of the past. " After the man said, the action in his hand also stopped. After the handwriting on the paper was dry, he handed it to the blue in front of him.


    "There are so many people in the itinerary, who are always unknown and conscientious in their posts. They are not too high-minded, but they have absolutely no problem in moral character, and they have a very strict family background, so you can choose some things from them. You should know that the child is still young, and the skill of emperor is not too mature after all, We should always cultivate our own strength. We can''t only rely on these civil and military officials above the imperial court. If you follow their will, it''s OK. If you don''t follow their will, they are likely to turn around and threaten the emperor. After all, our emperor and the Yuan Empire are too young now! "


    Xi yue''er nodded. He understood some of the reasons. No matter which emperor, since he took the throne, he must have his own power. It turns out that the people left by the old emperor are too stubborn and pedantic, which can be seen from the early days. Therefore, it is necessary to change some fresh blood. This matter will start from this time, A blind date for the emperor in disguise.

 Chapter 612

    Xi Yueer nodded, then next moment she raised her hand, folded the paper into a small square note, turned her head and looked at the shadow on one side, "go and investigate these families according to the list given by the webpage. After all, it has been nearly half a year, and people''s hearts are likely to change, After confirmation, bring it back and report it to me. "


    Now this man''s talent is easy to use, and he will not be afraid that these people will pit him in the back? After all, he doesn''t have two hearts, unless the man has a bad heart in the beginning.


    The man in black who came out of the corner immediately understood, bowed respectfully after taking the note, and then backed out quietly. From beginning to end, the man''s eyes never fell on the man next to him.


    This surprised the man to pick his eyebrows. He looked at the woman who was still sitting there, frowning and thinking, and said, "I didn''t expect you to have two talents. After seeing me one by one, none of them showed their heads. Now they don''t even give me a look. How dare you, My old master is nothing in their eyes


    "They know better than anyone that they are serving beside me now. If one can be loyal to two masters, then one''s loyalty can be seen!" Blue light said, the voice is really not low, it can be imagined that this sentence of course, he refers to, said to people here and outside.


    The man laughed and didn''t care. But the next moment, there was a light in his eyes, and then he said, "speaking of these people in black, I found a funny thing. How long has it been since he was not in the palace? This child has his own dark guard!"


    Now it''s good that this woman must have agreed for the sake of their brothers and the relationship between the branches. This woman thinks of herself everywhere. How can a man not know and be ungrateful?


    Xi yue''er was stunned for a moment. She laughed the next moment. He nodded. She raised her hand and pinched the man''s nose. Then she said, "I thought you would have to wait for some time to react. Although my lord hasn''t been in court for so many days, his head hasn''t been teased off!"


    What xiudou not xiudou, the word for men is very strange, but he knows that the word is absolutely not a good meaning, so the next moment he also raised his hand, grabbed the hand of Xi Yueer, pretended to be evil and said, "don''t beat around the Bush scold me, you know, my character is not too good."


    Originally, this sentence may be very threatening, but now for Xi Yueer, this person is absolutely a paper tiger, and he is particularly docile and tolerant to himself. For this sentence, Xi Yueer has already had immunity, instead, he has made an inch, like a man leaning on his side, directly leaning on his broad chest, a comfortable appearance.


    Sure enough, the man who was still there just now was stunned by the blue suddenly. At the next moment, his face suddenly raised a kind of gentle look, and the hand which was raised in the air also slowly put down and put it on the waist of the woman in his arms.


    I wanted to say something, but I didn''t say it yet. Suddenly, I heard the long breath in my arms. The man lowered his head. In his direction, I could clearly see that the woman could close her eyes slowly, and the long eyelashes like butterflies.


    All the words to the mouth, also at this moment slowly swallow down, after all, this woman here alone, she is too tired, too hard.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The national day of the Heyuan empire is a very important day for the Heyuan empire. This is the first time that such a grand national ceremony has been held since the emperor ascended the throne. This time, it is not only to celebrate the stability and unity of the country, but also to hold a celebration banquet for all the soldiers who fought on the battlefield a few days ago, Of course, many people in Heyuan Empire also know that the emperor held this banquet for another purpose, that is, to make the best candidate for his future queen.


    When it was bustling outside in the morning, there was a list in front of LAN LAN in the side hall. The list was really long. It recorded the names of No. 20 and No. 30 families, their official ranks and the names of their young ladies.


    Looking at the long list in my hand, I don''t see people''s Xi yue''er. I suddenly feel that my head is a little big! I can''t remember the name of this person. Who''s the first lady? Whose Miss tree? What are they good at? Their character is well documented, which is enough for her to be optimistic for a while.


    "My master said, let the girl choose some people who they care about, just mind, and then at the banquet we will see them clearly one by one." Fortunately, the man behind did his best to convey the man''s meaning.


    "That''s a good idea!" Xi yue''er nodded, but this action had just begun. Suddenly, there was a stabbing pain on her scalp. It was because of this stabbing pain that he remembered that she was dressing now.


    Originally, according to her rank, he could wear the armor and uniform that he used to wear on the battlefield. But just last night, the little boy sent someone to summon him to say that after all, he was the first-class general of the National Youth hall. I''m afraid it would bring a heavy feeling to the banquet. So he ordered someone to process a suit of official uniform that belonged to him overnight, Although photovoltaic is special, the child is very attentive, adding a bit of feminine softness, and her make-up is not as simple and boring as usual, but can choose a few chic flowers as hairpin, not on the specially made jade crown.


    Slightly raised his head, he looked into the blurred image in the bronze mirror. He saw the delicate makeup on his face, the high and erect hair, the long words left behind, and the vivid flowers carved on a jar, together with the red flowers selected as hairpins. It looked like a neat female general.


    The official dress on him is dark red. Originally, there was nothing special about the whole official dress, but delicate patterns were embroidered on the front. The patterns were black, with a rustic charm, and spread to the skirt corners. At the bottom, they were embroidered with colorful flowers, big and small, which were not only skillful, but also elegant, I''m not feminine.


    After dressing up, when she stood up, all the people around her were amazed.

 Chapter 613

    "Your Majesty still has vision. Your majesty has already started to design this dress, and is not very satisfied with it every time. Once, he heard that they talked about some of the pipe network facilities they once had. His majesty suddenly got inspiration, so he ordered Xiufang to make this dress early and wear it on general LAN. It really suits you best!" Sure enough, only in these people''s mouths can we hear the truth of the matter.


    Standing there, finishing the white lining of the xiyue''er, the fundus of the eye across a glimmer of light.


    When Xi yue''er came, she saw that in the yard, there were three or five groups of officials around one flower after another, talking and discussing, and a very beautiful thing came out of their mouth.


    Originally, this scene was quite harmonious and harmonious, but with the arrival of xiyueer, it seemed that all of a sudden it stopped. I don''t know who it was. After looking at the yard first, I saw xiyueer coming in from the gate of the yard. His eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and the words he was talking about stopped, Gradually the whole yard quieted down.


    Among the impressions of these civil and military officials, the woman who had a special relationship with the emperor had a side that he was not accepted by others. The woman was too cold, too hard to kill, and in Putonghua, that was to say, too heavy to kill. So the civil and military officials in the court were awed and afraid of this man, but who ever thought of this famous female general on the battlefield, After putting on the official uniform specially made for him by the emperor, it would be so beautiful!


    The courtyard suddenly fell into silence, with such a look in their eyes. Xiyueer knew what they were thinking. The next moment, after a slight smile, they said, "Your Majesty has set up a banquet today, and you all need to do it well."


    He said politely, but the implication is very obvious. Don''t waste your mind in other places.


    The plan instantly made those people react, with polite and embarrassed smile on their faces, and they gave Xi Yueer a gift one after another, and then consciously gave way.


    Xi yue''er walked into the hall with such a polite smile, and it was almost time for him to walk in, so he soon heard the eunuch''s sharp singing and drinking, "Your Majesty is here!"


    When your majesty drives to the natural court, all the civil and military officials have to come respectfully to speak. So as early as after this promise, all the civil and military officials have already sat on their opposite seats. After hearing this sentence, they kneel on the ground and kowtow.


    "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty!"


    In this loud voice, the little child, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, slowly came up, and then sat on the unique throne at the top, "you are welcome, ladies and gentlemen, you are all free!"


    After sitting down, the banquet officially began. All the banquets were similar. No matter in ancient times or in modern times, there was always a long speech before the banquet started, and the praises that were boring to listen to, followed by the speech of the little child. He summarized the appearance of the Yuan Empire before he registered, and the turmoil of various countries after he ascended the throne, In addition, he praised the soldiers who fought on the front line and the military officials who stuck to their posts in the rear.


    About half an hour later, the prologue was finally over. Then with the eunuch''s banquet, the envoys from other countries began to meet.


    The Heyuan empire was originally the largest country in this continent, and his banquets and the posture of telling the world naturally made envoys from all countries come to congratulate him.


    It''s nothing, but when the envoys of various countries saw more than half of them, there was a sudden and confused voice outside, "the envoys of the yuan kingdom came to pay homage!"


    "Envoys of the Yuan Dynasty?" After all, they didn''t receive any news before that, saying that the yuan parliament sent someone to congratulate them. Moreover, it was too strange to say that the yuan Kingdom sent someone to congratulate them. It was clear that the yuan Kingdom existed in the four countries'' transgression, although they didn''t care that the country was in serious chaos, But at this time, the yuan sent envoys, the meaning of the more intriguing.


    As soon as the little boy''s eyes narrowed, there was a trace of uncertainty in his eyes. However, after all, he was the emperor. What he represented was not only himself, but also the whole Heyuan empire. Next moment, he sat there very sedulously and cautiously declaring, "Xuan!"


    As soon as the little child''s words fell, someone outside the door came in. He walked very steadily. Against the sun, you can see that his body is extraordinarily slender, but not very strong. That kind of posture seems to be walking in his own palace, with a bit casual and a bit inattentive.


    Sitting in the first seat, Xi yue''er squints her eyes slightly. When she sees who the person is, her eyes flash a faint light.


    "Yuan Daofu, the 13th Prince of the Yuan state, has met the emperor of Heyuan empire. Long live your majesty." After all, he was an emissary of another country, and his status was not ordinary. It is said that he was now the leader of a relatively large force in the Yuan Dynasty, so he didn''t have to salute completely. He just stood there and bowed respectfully.


    Even so, all the civil and military officials have a trace of dissatisfaction in their eyes.


    "The 13 princes of the Yuan state have heard a lot about their fame, but now there is civil strife in the Yuan state. I don''t know why the 13 princes suddenly came to pay a visit. They just came to pay homage? That is to say, why is the etiquette so incomplete? " Someone over there couldn''t help it. He was facing yuan Daofu.


    Standing in the middle, Yuan Daofu looked completely different from the former yuan Daofu. He stood there with a faint smile, and the look in his eyes was not clear.


    It''s a normal way to say hello, but when Yuan Daofu saw Lan Lan coming by, his eyes flashed a light at the bottom of his eyes. The man who was aggressive just now suddenly changed his face. He raised his lips and laughed. His face looked very kind, just like in the past, "general LAN, I haven''t missed him for many days, Thank you, general. I''ve always been fine. "


    The smile on her face was kind, but xiyueer didn''t lose her self-confidence. She nodded with a shallow smile. Then she looked yuan Daofu up and down, and continued to speak with a warm but alienated tone. "That''s good. I thought yuan was in war now, Brother yuan may not have a good time now! "

 Chapter 614

    If two people were still there just now, now xiyue''er is really fighting back at the Jedi and directly slapping yuan Daofu in the face, which is a clear reminder to him that the yuan kingdom is now in civil strife. You should be safe when you get to our territory, and don''t make trouble.


    There was a bright light in Yuan Daofu''s eyes. At the next moment, his smile was more brilliant, as if he didn''t understand. Then he hugged his fist, continued to smile, and said with some enthusiasm, "sister LAN, please rest assured, the matter of Yuan kingdom will soon be solved, and then sister LAN must be a guest in Yuan kingdom!"


    He pretended to be confused here, but xiyue''er didn''t say anything. She just hugged her fist with a smile, then made a gesture of please and went back to his seat. He just sat down, and Yuan Daofu over there hugged his fist again, and said to the little child on the high seat, "yuan Kingdom was a crime before, and I can''t say more about it, But please believe that I am here for the peace of the two countries. "


    "All brothers in the world are one family. Since the state of Yuan took the initiative to vote well, how can we and the state of Yuan refuse to do so? Please sit down." On top of the master, the little child was very magnanimous, and said it with a smile.


    Yuan Daofu once again saw a ray of light in his eyes, but then he laughed and looked at blue unintentionally. He said to the little child on the high seat, "I have a heartless feeling. Please allow me. I''m good friends with general blue of your country. I hope you can agree and make an exception to let us sit together."


    On the high seat, the little child''s eyes narrowed more fiercely. There was a shrewd light in the eyes behind the curtain. The corner of his lips was hooked, but he nodded slowly the next moment.


    Although the child still doesn''t understand the so-called imperial skills, his father and his uncle are trying their best to make up lessons for him these days, which improves the level of what he sees and hears. This world is willing to suddenly visit the channels in this place. Now he has thought about a similar idea, and now he openly sits next to Aunt LAN, I''m afraid it''s a bit of smoke.


    This used to fight side by side with my uncle, as a good friend of my uncle, who has been taken in by my uncle for many years, can now really become a white eyed wolf!


    This is here that he can not move out, his uncle openly and he resisted, but also hold his own handle? So you come here to do something?


    Maybe


    The little child''s eyes narrowed, and there was a ray of evil light in his eyes. Then the next moment, he turned and looked at the eunuch beside him. The eunuch immediately came to him and bent down in front of him.


    The eunuch quietly retreated after seeing the people behind him. Of course, Yuan Daofu didn''t notice all this, because at this moment, his mind was all on the woman sitting next to him.


    Yes, this time he came here with no good intentions. The civil strife of the yuan kingdom is about to subside. If there is no other accident, he can become the new monarch of the yuan kingdom. At this critical moment, he took the risk to come to the Heyuan empire for this woman.


    In fact, Yuan Daofu understood this very well. When he was on the battlefield, he successfully saw the extraordinary place of this woman, and also saw her, which was more intelligent than a man''s state of mind. Therefore, there are few real people to fear in Heyuan Empire, and this woman is one of them.


    The other one was buried by the demon and the emperor of the Yuan Empire. Now he is hiding in a secret corner and does not dare to show up publicly. So yuan Daofu thinks that if he wants to make the Yuan Empire less threatening, he just needs to deal with the woman in front of him with a little more scheming, For him, it''s easy to sleep.


    So right is really a very terrible thing. A few months ago, he promised it. Later, he was just a yuan Daofu who was content with a small place in the yuan kingdom. Now he has changed a lot.


    "Brother yuan, is there anything on my face?" Looking at xiyuer for such a long time is not a fool, nor is it without feeling, so the next moment, he will not bear it any more, and turns his head directly to meet yuan Daofu''s eyes.


    If the words just now are direct, then this sentence can be described as extremely sharp. This sentence even directly points out the nature of Yuan Daofu''s white eyed wolf, the temper of repaying kindness with vengeance.


    Yuan Daofu''s scheming was suddenly killed by Xi Yueer. Not only these plans, but also at this moment, he seems to have no other words to say. He can only be stunned on the spot. Then he looks at the woman sitting beside him and suddenly smiles, with an imperceptible disdain in his eyebrows.


    "Now in this court, it''s very quiet, but I tell you brother yuan has a lot of lover''s eyes. What he sees is not necessarily true. At least others don''t know. You should know that our prince is safe now." This sentence has become a threat. It reminds yuan Daofu not to act rashly, let alone have those reverie thoughts. Otherwise, don''t talk about the man hidden in the dark, it''s enough to let him give up all his previous achievements.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Yuan Daofu''s face was very ugly. He sat there in a daze. After a moment, he turned his head. His face was gloomy, but he didn''t say anything.


    However, he is a man who is not willing to give up easily. This time, he has made up his mind to stir up the Heyuan Empire, so as to give them a breathing space. If this plan fails, there will be other opportunities. He will stay here for half a month, and he will come up with other ways, so when he thinks of it, Yuan Daofu''s hand on his knee slowly clenched into a fist.


    "General blue, I have a heartless feeling. I want to sail for general blue." Just at this time, the little child suddenly spoke, his tone with a little relaxed and happy, when he turned his head, with a different look in the face of others.


    But no matter how different, in xiyueer''s side is an answer, so the next moment he suddenly stood up, stood straight, stretched out his hand to hold his fist, bowed respectfully, sonorous and powerful said to the emperor on the high seat, "Your Majesty is too polite, your majesty has something to do, but if you order me, I will do it!"

 Chapter 615

    His side is never polite. On the high seat, the smile on the child''s face flashed, and then he said faintly, "this time, because it''s a celebration banquet, I specially ordered some wives and officials to come to the palace with all the family members. I think there is no suitable person on the escape hall, only general LAN is a woman, It''s just a good place for me to have a drink with those official ladies. "


    If you want to have a drink with those wives and their families, it''s better to say that this blue general is the replacement of the emperor, to see the empress of the future. For a moment, this already hot figure has become the object of every official''s favor.


    crap!


    This man is the eye of the emperor. If he really falls in love with any official lady, he will probably become the queen of the Yuan Empire in the future. How many people may not curry favor with such a good thing?


    For a moment, most of the civil and military officials in the court stood up, holding their fists one after another, and using all kinds of extravagant words to thank the Yipin general who used to accompany his family instead of his majesty.


    All the polite words gradually disappeared around her. When she smelled the fresh air, xiyue''er suddenly felt inexplicably relieved. The pressure on her body suddenly disappeared, and the whole person, including her face, felt a bit happy.


    The burden on her shoulders was relieved for a little while. Xi Yueer turned her head and looked at the man standing behind her. She whispered in her ear, "go to Wang Ying and tell him that he has a good friend who is not what he used to be. Let him observe in the dark. It''s really not good for her to think of her own way, In a word, we should give him a good warning. Don''t make trouble with me in the Yuan Empire. If he can''t stop me, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    After hearing this, the dark guard trembled in his heart. He didn''t even think about it. He quickly bowed his head and left quietly.


    After solving this matter, Xi yue''er''s heart is completely relaxed. He believes in your man''s means. It''s nothing to say that he wants to stop yuan Daofu. He even thinks that when she and Yan were separated, this man must have thought of this aspect.


    The road in the palace is long, and then xiyue''er walks along the paths to the familiar direction. Not far from Chengdian is Qingliang hall, where the scenery is also pleasant. It turns out that it is the banquet place set up for those officials'' insiders today.


    The reason why it''s not too far is that xiyue''er takes a shortcut, and few people can know the entrance of the palace. Although it''s near here, it''s really remote. Usually, the tools that come and go do not go here, so when Lanlan walks here, there is basically no sound around.


    More of course, the next moment, the sound of a shallow cry, it successfully attracted the attention of Xi yue''er.


    Then the next moment, the little girl slowly stood up. Although it was in the middle of winter, today''s weather was very good, but even so, her face was red with cold. Even now, his body was so cold, but he still didn''t forget his interests. He stretched out his hand to tidy up the skirt which had been frozen hard, but no matter how he did, That skirt is wet after all, can''t be as fresh as dry.


    When Xi yue''er was going to help the little girl, she suddenly heard a disorderly sound of footsteps. When she looked at the sound, she found that several well-dressed officials were coming here. The little girl was about seven or eight years old, but her face was full of arrogance and domineering, Just having a rest, looking at the girl by the pond, her mouth turned with disdain, and a sharp voice came from afar, "the daughter of a magistrate wants to eat swan meat, and she also rushes to the palace to make a fool of herself. Look at her shabby and embarrassed appearance. It''s like there''s a kind of Miss Qianjin. She''s worthy of such a person!"


    "Yes, Miss Zhao, only a young lady like you can come to the palace and be pitied by your majesty. Their typical style is wishful thinking. Since Miss Zhao is like this, we don''t agree with him. In any case, he won''t reach the top of the palace like this!" The family background and status of the people around them are obviously not as good as that of the little girl in the middle, so they have learned to flatter at a young age. Besides schadenfreude in their eyes, they are also a little cautious.


    However, Miss Zhao in the middle is not a cautious person. Obviously, he is arrogant and used to it. So at this time, no matter whether he is in the inner court of the imperial palace or not, he just picks his chin slightly and raises her hand. She just stands by the lake and looks at her with angry eyes and says, "even if it makes him a drowned chicken, But I''m still not happy in my heart. Such a humble person actually has a foxy face. Go and scratch that face for me and tell her that only in this way can I let him go. If I''m not happy in my heart, her family, including his parents, can''t have any good fruit to eat! "


    When they heard this, they were still young and had not experienced the bloodbath. They shivered in an instant. They instinctively wanted to pull Miss Zhao''s arm to remind him that he was in the palace. But in a twinkling of an eye, the girl standing by the lake was very embarrassed, but her face was very delicate, To the mouth of the words is suddenly swallowed.


    After all, this is what Miss Zhao does, and they are just a foil all day. Even if they are investigated in the future, they will not be investigated. They are happy to stand here and watch the tiger fight.


    Therefore, none of the 10 or so young ladies and servants spoke to stop Miss Zhao.


    Standing behind the rockery, Xi yue''er''s face is also a little cold. His eyes are so straight looking at the officials in front of him, but his heart is inexplicably cold. In ancient times, he was so cruel that he could completely damage other people''s body and mind, even their lives, for his own interests, but this phenomenon was not accepted by him, So he would never let this happen in front of his eyes.


    Seeing that the little servant girl behind Miss Zhao had already raised her list and walked towards the lake step by step, her blue eyes turned and suddenly coughed.

 Chapter 616

    The voice was very clear. In the abrupt and strange tense atmosphere, those people shivered instantly, including the wayward Miss Zhao, who didn''t seem to think that there were people nearby. In a hurry, his face was extremely pale. Then he quickly stopped the little servant girl, "she''s lucky today. Let''s spare her a horse! Don''t let Miss Ben see you in the future! "


    After finishing, he looked back at the other girls behind him, with a full of anger on his face, waved his sleeve and said loudly, "what are you still standing here for? Don''t you hurry


    Just now the mighty party left in such a panic, leaving only the little girl sitting there by the lake.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say anything, but Xi Yueer could see clearly. Since these people came, he moved quietly and leaned against the direction of the rockery. At this moment, in the palm of his hand, he was holding a sharp stone. Besides, his face was not half flustered, Is this tenacity and forbearance are not ordinary children can have, suddenly on the eve of this little girl has a very good feeling.


    "If I were you, I would take a dagger with me when I go out in the future." Xi yue''er just smiles and slowly comes out of the rockery. Step by step, she comes to the little girl.


    In the process of his leaving, the little girl turned her head, and her eyes fell on her. She didn''t look surprised. Instead, she looked at the decoration of xiyueer little by little. When xiyueer came near, she suddenly saluted respectfully, with a sonorous voice and grace. "The daughter of the people, Liu Qing, has seen the general, Thank you for your help


    This words, blue eyes is full of praise, in front of this little girl is really not simple, just a little look, you know his identity, such insight and such demeanor, not ordinary girls can have.


    "Well, I know that, and I know you don''t want to come to the draft yet." Only when there were two people, Xi yue''er singled out the matter, and the directness and straightness made the little girl on the opposite stand in a daze.


    "Don''t tell me, you don''t know what your real purpose is?" Xi yue''er picks her eyebrows, and her words are a bit casual and kind.


    "I know that the purpose of this time will go on very quickly. When we received the news, I bought some things in a hurry and rushed to the capital. The purpose of the court is that all qualified young ladies, whether they are legitimate or commoners, must come, so I have to come. If I can, I really don''t want to come." At this time, the child showed the childlike innocence that he should have at his age. She turned her lips, walked forward a few steps, walked beside Xi Yueer and said, "but my mother said that this is the imperial edict. If she didn''t go, she would disobey the imperial edict."


    "Do you know... Whose does that mean?" I don''t know why the heart of Xi yue''er suddenly gives birth to the heart of teasing. She looks at the little child in front of her, and seems to think that he and he Zhiyuan seem to be a good match. Both of them have the same kind of inflexibility, but this girl obviously looks more pure than that child.


    The little girl was stunned at first, then looked at xiyueer strangely, turned her lips and said impolitely, "if you want to say that, that must be what you mean. Everyone in the Yuan Empire knows that you have a different relationship with your majesty."


    "Since you know that we have a different relationship, how dare you talk like this in front of me and use such an expression?" Xi yue''er smiles, reaches out her hand and pinches the little girl''s nose, then squats down to keep balance with him and asks, "besides, if it wasn''t for this will, would you know me? Is it still possible for us to talk and laugh here? "


    The little girl thought about it, then nodded and said, "what''s the matter? If we had not had this opportunity, we would not have known each other, and I would not have seen our famous female general so beautiful. "


    "I''m not as beautiful as you. Look at Miss Zhao''s, but she was so angry that her nose was crooked!" Xi yue''er smiles and pinches the child''s nose, then raises her hand to hold her hand, and slowly goes forward. The temperature in her hand is a little cold, but fortunately there is a side hall in front of her.


    "Your surname is Liu. If you are right, you should be the daughter of the magistrate of Huai''an county?" Jokingly, after the past, Xi Yueer has already remembered that the girl named Liu Qing is the little girl in the middle of his list.


    "Sure enough, you know everything, but you know my father''s official position by my name." The little child raised his eyes and looked at xiyue''er. Suddenly, his eyes were shining. It seemed that he wanted to say something.


    Seeing his appearance, Xi yue''er smiles, then turns her head and says to him, "there is no one around now. If you have anything you want to say to me, say it."


    "General LAN, do you know that many places have suffered from insect disasters this year, and the common people have nothing to gain?" Originally, the little boy didn''t want to talk about this matter, but because of it, his father was worried all day and had an imperial edict. Below was the suffering people, and they didn''t know how to solve it. What''s worse, above him were the officials who oppressed his father.


    Before going to Beijing this time, the local magistrate told his father over and over again, for fear that his father''s upright character would sell all the people. At that time, a stone would set off a wave.


    However, they forget this little child. Now the child has found a suitable opportunity, so they tell Xi Yueer the secret room that no one knows.


    "Suffering from insects? no kernels or seeds are gathered , as in a year of scarcity? What is the scope of many? " I remember when I first came back, the little boy told him about this problem. At that time, he said that there would be a lot of grain depots to catch up with the war this year, and it would be OK to collect some symbolically. If necessary, tax would be reduced. But now it doesn''t sound like that.


    "Many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, But many people can''t be happy in their hearts. They don''t even know how to spend this year. " Little child a few words, put the detailed things said very comprehensive.


    All you want to know has been known, blue face across a trace of dignified, the next moment, his step meal, so condescending looking at the little child''s eyes, solemnly charged, "remember you today when nothing told me, I just took you to change a dress, later I will find someone to take you quietly back to the cool hall, The rest of you have to pretend you don''t know anything, or even know me. "

 Chapter 617

    So they fell straight into the cliff!


    Two months later, everything has calmed down.


    There is a legend of Huo Yanchen all over the city of God, for no other reason, because Huo Yanchen died for three days and suddenly came back to life after being buried! But also led the imperial court''s army to completely defeat the northern army without a general! I''m going back to Korea now.


    What Huo Yanchen has done in the past two months has become a legend. Not to mention how happy the old prince is, people who had a little relationship with Huo Yanchen in the imperial court can''t help but be proud. With such a character as their backing, what are they afraid of?


    Moreover, in the past two months, the imperial court has also undergone drastic changes. First, the eldest prince and his imperial concubine yuan Qing''er hijacked the emperor and asked them to withdraw their troops. They let the troops returning from the North come in. But within two days, the emperor was angry to death. In fact, how did he die? I think the second prince and Huo Yanchen must know each other better.


    The prince and Yuan Qing''er had no weight to threaten, so they had no choice but to die. What''s more, Huo Yanchen was still in the border area, and the news of victory came almost in a few days.


    Because he killed the emperor, the eldest prince and Yuan Qing''er were soon killed by the second prince and all the civil and military ministers of the imperial court. Xiao Song, who had been wholeheartedly supporting the eldest prince before, was not let go. Xiao Song was beheaded, aunt Xiao was sent to exile, and other servant girls and young men were also exiled.


    But because of Xiao liangman''s bravery at the border and Xiao liangxie''s brave fighting, Xiao liangxie was pardoned. But almost everyone knows about Xiao lianger. Finally, the court knows that Xiao liangman killed Xiao lianger because of Huo Yanchen''s death. They all feel very sad. Who would have thought that Huo Yanchen was not dead, Still making such outstanding achievements? It''s really Fengshui''s turn. It''s 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi.


    The second prince became the new emperor because of the death of the great prince and the emperor, and Irene became the most respected woman in the court, the empress.


    However, because she was infertile, she didn''t have much desire to compete for favor. She was fairly fair to all the concubines, and the second prince was more at ease with her. Because she couldn''t give birth, she saved a lot of trouble.


    Seeing someone saying this, the new emperor hesitated to say what to say. After hearing this, Irene encouraged the new emperor to agree. But she did not forget that her sister died in the hands of Xiao liangman. Although she and Xiao liangman were both victims of this incident, how could Irene admit that she was wrong and her family was wrong? So she blamed Xiao liangman for everything. Even if she heard that Xiao liangman might have been killed when he was chasing the original Nanman, Irene didn''t want to let her family go.


    Naturally, the new emperor knows what Aileen is thinking, but this is the imperial court, and Aileen can''t help fooling around here. When Huo Yanchen is struggling, he sends a letter, and the new emperor orders not to pursue any responsibility of the Xiao family, because Xiao liangman''s identity is special.


    All in all, the mess was finally settled for the time being. After Huo Yanchen''s class teacher returned to the imperial court, the new emperor came to meet him himself, which gave Huo Yanchen enough face. The first thing Huo Yanchen did after he returned to Beijing was to return to the palace of a different surname.


    The new Emperor didn''t blame him either. Instead, he said that he would take over Huo Yanchen three days later. At that time, Huo Yanchen must come. Huo Yanchen nodded and agreed and then left.


    After hearing this, people began to move their minds. When Xiao liangman died, the throne of the princess was vacated. Because of Huo Yanchen''s outstanding military achievements, the new emperor directly restored the identity of Huo Yanchen. Because of Xiao liangman''s protection of the country, he gave Xiao liangman a posthumous title and made a burial mound for Xiao liangman.


    Although Xiao liangman''s body has not been found yet, he has fallen from such a high cliff and is still alive. So after a serious search, the new emperor thinks that Xiao liangman is dead and can''t die any more. People are always tolerant of a dead man. What''s more, the new Emperor just wants to show his tolerance, So it was very generous to kill Xiao Song. Aunt Xiao didn''t do much after they were exiled.


    Even Xiao liangxie, the new emperor also gave him the status of a relatively high general, but no one knows the bitterness of Xiao liangxie''s heart. He thought Xiao liangman could come over, but he didn''t expect that she was dead. He thought they were hopeless, but he didn''t expect that Huo Yanchen suddenly appeared, and fought back the army returning to the north with them like a God.


    It''s just that it''s useless. The people of Xiao''s family are dead. They are exiled. When they return to Xiao''s house, they are not even popular. Xiao liangxie doesn''t know if he has a family.


    Huo Yanchen also invited Xiao liangxie to live in the mansion with different surnames for a few days. Huo Yanchen was a little more patient with Xiao liangman and things about Xiao liangman, but Xiao liangxie refused. Compared with the mansion with different surnames, he preferred to live in the mansion with only memories.


    Huo Yanchen naturally doesn''t ask for it. Knowing the celebration banquet three days later, Xiao liangxie also knows that every official in Shendu now wants to marry his daughter to Huo Yanchen. Now Huo Yanchen is in the limelight. Xiao liangxie wants Huo Yanchen not to go and marry anyone else. Since he has married his elder sister, why can''t he go all the way?


    But Xiao liangxie knows that he has no position to say this. Huo Yanchen should be regarded as his ex brother-in-law, right? After all, his elder sister is dead, and everything is a new beginning. He is not qualified to ask Huo Yanchen not to marry for his elder sister''s sake. An ordinary man can''t do that, let alone a man with power and great glory?


    Not to mention what Xiao liangxie thought, as soon as Huo Yanchen returned to the palace of a different surname, he was warmly expected by everyone, and only feng''er hurt himself.


    Naturally, she would not believe that her young lady would die so easily, but now she doesn''t have any. She''s a little worried, but even if she listens to Fengge, she doesn''t know much. She only knows that Xiao liangman is pulled down the cliff by yuan Nanman. Yuan Nanman is dead, but Xiao liangman is missing. But for feng''er, no news is the best news.


    The old prince called Huo Yanchen to the study. Knowing that the old prince must have a lot to say, Huo Yanchen obediently answered.


    When he got to the study, the old prince changed his face and coughed twice. "North window, tell me what''s going on? How did you come back from the dead? Don''t tell me it''s just an accident, I don''t believe it! Even if you cheat ordinary people, tell me, Prince, do you also participate in their affairs, and do you add fuel to the flames? "

 Chapter 618

    Huo Yanchen had already put away his cynicism and looked at the old prince with his eyebrows. The old prince also looked directly at Huo Yanchen without flinching. In the end, Huo Yanchen retreated, not because he was afraid or what, but because he thought it had nothing to do with what he said to his father. Anyway, there was only one last step left, and he was going to succeed soon.


    "Dad, how much do you know? I really helped the eldest prince in his affairs. At the beginning, they just gave the emperor chronic poison. It was me who asked people to change things. When the emperor died, it was really painful, and I was beside him. How, Dad, do you want me to repeat how the emperor died? "


    Hearing this, the old prince seemed to be several years old. He couldn''t help sighing and said, "North window, you shouldn''t be like this. You''ll get retribution!"


    Hearing this, Huo Yanchen suddenly burst out laughing. At last, he couldn''t straighten his waist and touched his tears in the corner of his eyes. He looked up and said to the old prince¡° Dad, my retribution has come. Man Er is dead, but what about the emperor? It''s too cheap for him to die like this! What did he do to us back then? Have you forgotten? I''m not as generous as you are! I swore that I would die for him in those years, but today it has come true! "


    Finally, the old prince could not help sighing. Looking at Huo Yanchen''s crazy appearance, he could not help wetting his eyes. Did he do something wrong in those years?


    Thinking of Xiao liangman, the old prince couldn''t help saying, "what about liangman? Isn''t she innocent? You killed Xiao Song in this way, and the whole Xiao mansion was broken up. Only Xiao liangxie was left. What''s the difference between you and the emperor many years ago? What''s more, Liang man didn''t do anything sorry for you. She even killed her own sister for you! Can''t her feelings make you stop? "


    Huo Yanchen couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard the old prince talking about Xiao liangman. He really didn''t expect that Xiao liangman would be so determined. During the period of his feign death, he did so many unexpected things. Let alone kill Xiao lianger, he captured the original Nanman by one person and fought for time for them. From this point of view, he always owes Xiao liangman.


    But Xiao Song is from the side of the great prince. Now the great prince and Yuan Qing''er are dead, and Yuan Nan man is also dead. As a confidant of the great prince, Xiao Song can''t get rid of anything, but he has tried his best to keep Xiao liangxie alive. In fact, he is more afraid that Xiao liangman will blame him when he comes back.


    But there are too many blood feuds between them. First of all, Xiao liangman has done so much for him, but in the end he killed Xiao Song. How can we say that they have no fate in their life, and he doesn''t want to do it, but he has to do it, and he has his own difficulties.


    "Dad, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go down first. I still have a lot of things to do." Huo Yanchen respectfully said this to the old prince. The old prince knew he couldn''t persuade him. At last, he had to sigh and say, "North window, I hope you won''t regret it in the future."


    Huo Yanchen listened to this words to smile of more happy, "Dad rest assured, I won''t regret." Then he turned and left, leaving the old prince alone behind him with a sigh. If only there were no things that happened in those years? Now Huo Yanchen must live happily with Xiao liangman, instead of carrying so much resentment and walking hard.


    Huo Yanchen squeezed his hand tightly and left here, the palm is full of blood, but Huo Yanchen didn''t care at all, only pain can make him awake for a short time, won''t think of Xiao liangman, also won''t lose control.


    He sent a lot of people to find Xiao liangman, but they didn''t find him. He didn''t know whether he wanted Xiao liangman to be found or to die. If Xiao liangman was alive, he would be happy. But will Xiao liangman forgive him when he knows everything? He doesn''t know, but with Xiao liangman''s character, Huo Yanchen knows that he has little chance to be forgiven.


    But even so, Huo Yanchen still hopes that Xiao liangman will be well. At least he is still alive. Although he doesn''t forgive and doesn''t live together, he can always go to Xiao liangman to have a look. He can follow Xiao liangman for one or two days, one or two years, until she forgives him.


    Huo Yanchen can''t help thinking more and sighs. He thinks it''s time for those people to find Xiao liangman. It''s only two months since they met. Huo Yanchen feels as if it''s been ten years.


    Huo Yanchen went back to the study with no expression on his face and twisted a button into the study. When he got to the basement at the bottom, he could see a very slovenly middle-aged man locked on the cross. He couldn''t move and was covered with wounds. He was in a mess.


    If there are ministers of the imperial court here, they will recognize it for the first time. Isn''t this the supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan? Oh, no, it can''t be said that. It should be said that the former Emperor was killed by the eldest prince as early as a month ago. In the end, the eldest prince''s house was also burnt by a fire, so no one doubts that the former Emperor can survive under that condition.


    So that when the second prince ascended the throne, most people supported him, because it was not enough for the eldest prince to kill the former Emperor ten thousand times. Even the eldest prince could be regarded as the crown prince. Without the eldest prince, the second prince would ascend the throne naturally. This arrangement is justified.


    No one ever thought that the emperor was locked in such a dark basement!


    When Xianhuang heard someone''s footsteps, he couldn''t help looking up. After seeing Huo Yanchen''s face, he couldn''t help laughing. At last, he coughed without stopping. Huo Yanchen didn''t have any expression. He just calmly sat on a chair in front of him and poured himself a glass of water. After drinking, he saw Xianhuang staring at his cup tightly.


    Huo Yanchen showed sneer for the first time, asked, "want to drink?" Xianhuang nodded eagerly. Then he felt that it was too shameful. He turned away from Huo Yanchen. Huo Yanchen laughed and was not angry. He started pouring water from a pot of water. At first, it was nothing. After pouring for a while, Xianhuang finally turned and looked over.


    When he saw that the water he couldn''t get fell on the ground, he couldn''t help yelling at Huo Yanchen, "Huo Yanchen, how dare you treat me like this! When I go out, you must not survive or die!"


    Huo Yanchen feels funny. At this time, the emperor still keeps the dignity of his superiors. He can''t help but want to teach people a lesson. He doesn''t even look at it. What''s the situation now?


    Huo Yanchen directly dropped a pot of water and the kettle to the ground, and he couldn''t help saying, "ah, it''s a pity that his hand slipped and the water poured like this."


    The emperor wanted to drink, but he couldn''t get the water. He was very worried and couldn''t help saying, "it''s coming. I''ll get another pot of water for you!"


    Huo Yanchen looked up at the emperor and said, "do you think you are still the emperor? You are the first emperor! Now the new emperor is the second prince

 Chapter 619

    Xi yue''er man felt that there was no problem, so he handed the decoction to Xi Xuanye and said, "this is a tonic. Drink it quickly. It''s good for your health." Listen to Xi yue''er man say so, Xi Xuan Ye drink it without saying a word, also didn''t ask much, looking at the black soup was Xi Xuan ye so expressionless poured down, Xi yue''er full look of dumbfounded, now the children are so fierce? It''s amazing that you can''t change your face after drinking such bitter medicine.


    See Xi Yue Er full do so, the Huo Yan Chen that side has been lying on the bed couldn''t help but, say, "Niang son, you this is eccentric ah, why give him to drink don''t give me to drink?"


    On hearing this, Xi yue''er turned her eyes and said, "what''s so good about this? You don''t have enough of your own? What''s more, you don''t have to show off when you drink medicine until your nose bleeds, do you? You''d better have your own share. "


    Huo Yanchen listen to this hum two did not speak, see the child mouth some medicine soup stains, Xi Yue Er man quickly wiped with a handkerchief, said to Xi Xuan wild, "wait a moment that aunt came in, don''t say that this is you drink, you know?"


    Xi Xuan wild clever nod, Xi yue''er full moment happy touched his head, who knows Xi Xuan wild said, "aunt, today I can sleep with you?"


    This is the longest sentence in xixuanye''s only words. Just as xiyuer man wanted to answer, Huo Yanchen couldn''t help but said, "you stinky boy, my mother can take a bath for you. Can''t you make an inch? I''m still sleeping together. Roll the calf for me


    The night moon son full white Huo Yan Chen one eye, "say what?"? Pay attention to your identity. Is that what you should say? "


    Huo Yanchen listen to Xi Yue Er man say so, in the heart still feel unconvinced, finally came a sentence, "but what I say is the fact, lady, this kid must be intentional, want to rob you with me, there is no door!"


    Huo Yanchen is noisy here, and the xixuanye is not willing to be outdone. He says, "but, aunt, if you don''t sleep with me, I don''t know who drank this medicine when the aunt comes here later."


    Xi yue''er frowned and was about to say something when Huo Yanchen interrupted, "Hey, you child, give me back my nose, don''t you? Even dare to threaten me, I tell you, the threat is the most useless here! "


    Xi yue''er sighed and looked at the two people who were bickering. Suddenly, she burst out laughing and scared the two people beside her. Huo Yanchen said, "lady, are you mad by this smelly boy? Don''t worry. I''ll take it out on you. " Huo Yanchen said that he was going to catch xixuanye. Xixuanye was clever now. He hid on his side and got out of bed directly. Huo Yanchen couldn''t catch it even if he wanted to.


    The night moon full white Huo Yanchen one eye, said, "you talk nonsense what, I think, since you two want to sleep with me so, then you two sleep well together. In this way, isn''t it harmonious at night? "


    Huo Yanchen and xixuanye didn''t expect that xiyueerman would use this method. Huo Yanchen reacted and quickly said, "lady, this can''t work. I''m legal. He''s a stowaway. How can we be the same? Let''s go to bed and forget about the child


    Xixuanye is also unwilling to show weakness, said, "no, aunt, I think this person has a bad heart, must not sleep with him." As soon as xixuanye said this, Huo Yanchen''s whole body was blown up and said, "I''ve been sleeping with my wife for so many years, and nothing happened. What''s your hurry? You''d better go back to your mother. "


    As soon as Huo Yanchen talks about this sensitive issue, xixuanye is silent. Xiyue''er gives Huo Yanchen a Tut, touches xixuanye''s head and says, "you don''t think your uncle is fierce. In fact, he''s a good man. You can sleep with him tonight and talk about tomorrow." Xixuanye also want to say what to fight for, xiyuer full then called maple, let Maple take xixuanye to her room, maple agreed and then took xixuanye left, a look at xixuanye left, huoyanchen whole person is relaxed a lot.


    However, he turned to see Xi Yueer''s smiling face and said, "lady, don''t you really want this child to sleep with me tonight? I can''t do it. You know, as long as you''re not around me, my sleep will be very bad. If I kick this child out of bed and catch a cold, what do you say? "


    Xi yue''er man listened to this seemingly reasonable reason, nodded casually, and said, "I believe in your control, and the bed is so big, xixuanye is so small, he sleeps inside, you sleep outside, certainly won''t fall down, if you fall down, it''s also you fall down, you can rest assured, there won''t be anything wrong."


    Listen to Xi yue''er man say so, Huo Yanchen wants to cry without tears, because he knows that this matter has no room for maneuver, so he has to pretend to be magnanimous and nod and say, "well, as long as it is arranged by the lady, I will do it." Listen to Huo Yanchen so say, Xi Yue Er full don''t have the meaning of a little heartache, nod to say, "you think so best, otherwise suffer or you."


    Huo Yanchen sighed and suddenly thought about the child''s identity. Today, xiyueerman said that he was going to pick up xiyueer. But when he came back, he didn''t see xiyueer. He only saw the child. He just heard xiyueerman ask the child''s name, Yuanye and Yuanyuan. Huo Yanchen had a vague guess, Looking at the full moon in front of her, she couldn''t help asking, "lady, whose child is this?"


    After a long meal, Xi Yuer said, "it''s Xi Yuer ER and Yuan naman. This time, Xi Yuer Er brought him back. I don''t know what she thought. She brought the child back. But it''s OK. With me, the child can''t stand any grievance. But the scars on the child are old wounds. It must be Xi Yuer er''s fault!"


    Huo Yanchen leisurely lying on the bed, said, "that lady is so planned? He is not your child, and he may not have the same heart with you. Besides, he is also a child of the former namun. If he knows these things in the future, can he accept them? "


    Xi yue''er man turns to look at the worried Huo Yanchen and says with a smile, "are you looking down on this child too much? At this age, a child knows everything. Don''t always treat him as a child. He has potential and knows what to do when. It''s much better than xiyueer. What''s more, does my child have to be one with me? Besides, it''s not easy to manage a big education. Others don''t know. Don''t you understand the hard work? If you don''t have some toughness and intelligence in your heart, how can you hold up? Anyway, I''m optimistic about him. Forget it. It''s a long time since then. Now we should pay attention to the trend of Xue manlou. "

 Chapter 620

    Huo Yanchen didn''t care about it. He was still curious and asked, "lady, I heard that Xue manlou went out today. You must have met her? Xiyue''er even brought her children here. Are you really not afraid of death or are you here to make trouble for you? Now the situation in the imperial court is tense. I think Prime Minister Xi should have a hard time


    Xi yue''er frowned and said, "I don''t understand what''s going on. I''ll talk about it later. Xi yue''er''s purpose is not clear now, but now she is a native of Southern Manchuria. No matter what, we should guard against her. She has completely changed now. I thought she was good in nature and some kind in character, But I didn''t expect that she could harm my men like that. Even if it wasn''t her own hand, it should be her who handed them over. This account will always be clear. Now I have known whether she was sent by the original South Manchu, and I can''t let Xue manlou know anything. Otherwise, Xi Yueer will marry back to the north as the daughter of the prime minister, This is the sinner of the imperial court. No one will let her go. "


    Listen to Xi yue''er man say so, Huo Yanchen agreed to nod, said, "according to the lady said so, we really should prevent, but today Xue manlou did not forcibly take Xi yue''er back, should also want to let Xi yue''er stay here for a while, maybe there will be any unexpected harvest, lady, you are not angry with Xi yue''er bad body?"


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen strangely and asks, "why do you say that?"


    Huo Yanchen said with a smile, "in the afternoon, when you come back with xixuanye, I guess, otherwise xiyue''er would have come in. How could it be so quiet? But can you leave xiyueer alone in the inn? Is nothing going to happen? "


    Xi yue''er man shakes his head and says, "don''t worry. With Xi yue''er Xie, such a good brother, how can Xi yue''er have an accident? It''s just a little angry at most, because I slapped her twice. If it wasn''t for her identity, I would have killed her long ago when I heard that my men were dead, so I won''t stay here till now! "


    Huo Yanchen is a little surprised to hear the hate in xiyueerman''s voice. He has never seen xiyueerman hate a person so much. Even AI Bao is just angry and sad. He hates xiyueerman because he cares about it. It seems that xiyueerman has gone too far, otherwise xiyueerman will not say such words at all.


    Huo Yanchen sighed and said, "you should have known that even if xiyueer and xiyueer Xie were not close before, they were a mother compatriots after all, and the new generation would be towards their family. Why are you angry?"


    After hearing this, xiyueer hums coldly and says, "since xiyueer dares to do this, she has to pay the price! I''ll spare her this time. If she doesn''t stay well for me and makes trouble everywhere, I won''t let her go! "


    Huo Yanchen has a headache when listening to xiyueerman''s words. Because he knows xiyueerman''s character, it''s hard to persuade him. What''s more, people in tingfengge are brothers and sisters of xiyueerman, and they all have an important position in her heart. Such people can''t work for tingfengge or live for themselves, but they are killed by xiyueerman. No wonder xiyueerman is so angry.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Don''t you want to go to xiyueer''s? Go early and come back early. Leave xixuanye with me. He''ll sleep with me tonight. " Huo Yanchen didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he had to let xiyuer man leave to calm down. But think about it, if he went to xiyuer Er to calm down, xiyuer Er man would not help but chop xiyuer er with his sword? I still hope xiyuer Xie is beside me. I can stop xiyuer so that xiyuer man can calm down. But Huo Yanchen suddenly congratulates that xiyuer man is not angry, or the person who gets slapped is himself.


    Even if it is himself, if he does something to make Xi Yuer angry, Huo Yanchen has no doubt that Xi Yuer will slap him twice to make him calm.


    Xiyueerman nods and goes out. When he arrives at Fenger''s room, Fenger is talking to xixuanye. Xiyueerman pushes the door gently and goes in. There are many snacks in front of xixuanye. It seems that they are bought by Fenger specially. Fenger patiently asks, "do you want to eat this? This is delicious. "


    Xixuanye cleverly shook his head to maple, maple is also patient, one by one asked in the past, xixuanye is shaking his head did not speak, this next Maple but worried, finally careful of those string of ice sugar gourd said, "xixuanye, do you like to eat this? This young lady also likes to eat. Don''t you like it or not? If you don''t like it, there will be nothing else here. Why don''t you say what you like to eat and I''ll buy it for you tomorrow? "


    Originally Maple son all some disappointments, thought that the Xi Xuan wild disposition is like this, cautious, this does not eat that also does not eat, but turns to think, also very good, will not be abducted to run.


    See such Maple son to Xi Xuan wild is satisfied a few minutes again, at this time, Xi Yue son full then walked in, maple son quickly stood up, said with a smile, "Miss, you come here? I''ll take the young master to his room


    Who knows xiyuer full swing hand, maple will have no action, xiyuer full go to xixuanye next to sit down, xiyuer full of this action is to let xixuanye nervous, holding sugar gourd hand are some trembling.


    Xi yue''er man turns around and says to Xi Xuan ye, "ah ye, is sugar gourd delicious?" Listen to Xi Yue Er man so ask, Xi Xuan wild have so Zheng Leng, return to God then quickly nod to say, "very sweet, very delicious."


    Xi yue''er man suddenly smiles, bright and beautiful. Xi Xuan Ye is stunned. Xi yue''er man suddenly smiles and says, "what if it''s poisonous inside? Will you still eat it? "


    Maple son listen to this words also Leng for a while, immediately reaction, just want to speak, was Xi Yuer full a raised hand to stop, see Xi Yuer full this appearance, maple son will understand a bit, miss this is to cultivate Xi Xuan wild ah, didn''t expect so long time, Xi Yuer full took a fancy to Xi Xuan wild, this also don''t speak, quietly stay aside.


    Xi Xuan wild is also Leng for a while, this just says, "won''t."


    Xiyue''er smiles and touches xixuanye''s head and says, "you can move your chopsticks when others eat rice, and you can move your cup when you drink water. Don''t worry. Even if you are familiar with something, it may be poison. The most familiar person will hurt you the most, so you should not only guard against outsiders, but also familiar people. Do you understand?"


    Xixuan wild Leng for a while, as if did not expect xiyueerman suddenly said this, for a long time to react, nodded and said, "aunt, I know, remember."

 Chapter 621

    Xi yue''er nodded with satisfaction and said, "this sugar gourd will be rewarded to you. Go with aunt feng''er. You can sleep with your uncle tonight. Remember not to give him sugar gourd to eat. He is still sick and can''t eat it."


    Xiyue''er is ready to let feng''er send people back, but he doesn''t forget Huo Yanchen. Xixuanye nods and follows feng''er with sugar gourd. Feng''er doesn''t want to hold his hand in the past, so he has to look behind, for fear that xixuanye will knock himself accidentally.


    Xixuanye walks to Huo Yanchen''s room on his own. He doesn''t know what happened. Anyway, xiyueerman stays leisurely in feng''er''s room. Feng''er buys a lot of delicious food. It seems that they are all snacks for xixuanye, but he doesn''t move a mouthful. He just eats a sugar gourd, Xi yue''er is full of food in feng''er''s room. It was originally for Xi Xuanye. Anyway, it was bought by feng''er. She ate the same.


    So when feng''er comes back, she sees Xi Yuer''s full of energy to eat. Feng''er sighs. Xi Yuer''s full has always been a glutton. She knows that. She didn''t expect that there was no bottom line. She even ate for children. But forget it, it''s rare that Xi Yuer''s full of food for children. It doesn''t cost much.


    Feng''er sighed and said, "Miss, why did you say those words to the young master just now? He''s still young, and he doesn''t know what will happen in the future. Is it too fast now? "


    Xi yue''er man replied while eating, "it doesn''t matter. You think it''s too fast. Xi Xuanye doesn''t think so. He is the one who needs strength and change most now. You think he''s willing to be beaten so long in Xi yue''er? Maple you remember, people go up, water flows down, don''t underestimate such a child, we were not so small? He was hit by a desert island, and finally survived in the dead? Xixuanye now is the time when he needs strength to prove himself and change himself. I teach him that he will only be overjoyed and will not resent me. What if he resents me? He doesn''t have the strength to compete with me now, so you can''t be paranoid. "


    Maple son after hearing and sighed, don''t speak, night moon son full see of strange, can''t help but ask a way, "you this is how?"? Well, how did you sigh? "


    Maple looked up and said, "nothing, miss. I just feel old all of a sudden."


    Xi yue''er looks at feng''er in a funny way and says, "you are still so young. How can you suddenly talk about this? Xixuanye is only three or four years old. If you compare with him, won''t you become an old aunt? Think about your life is just the beginning, how about a better mood? "


    Maple son listen to Xi Yue Er full so say, suddenly smile, nod to say, "is a lot of good."


    Xi Yueer nodded and said, "well, hurry up and tidy up here. We''ll go to Xi Yueer. Do you know where Xi Yueer Xie took her back? Let''s go there and go to bed early when we come back. I''m tired today, and the most important thing is that I''m angry. "


    Feng''er frowned and said, "Miss, I know where the second lady is, but it seems that the third young master is still in the second lady''s room. Shall we go now? If you hear something you shouldn''t listen to, isn''t it a little bad? "


    The night moon full cold hum a, say, "what should listen to, what should not listen to?"? We didn''t know until we went there. You don''t have to say more. Go and come back early. If it happens, I''ll listen to what they say about my elder sister, and let me listen to it. "


    Listen to Xi Yue Er full seem to have some angry words, maple son more worried, said, "Miss, still don''t want it? It''s too late today. Shall we go tomorrow? "


    They went to a house next to xiyuer Xie. Feng ER said that it was arranged by xiyuer Xie for xiyuer er. I''m afraid it''s not only for his safety, but also for xiyuer Er to be closer to himself. If there''s anything, you can get there quickly.


    Xiyue''er man didn''t speak all the way, and feng''er didn''t dare to say anything more. As soon as they got to xiyue''er''s door, they heard xiyue''er''s voice. Feng''er''s face changed. I didn''t expect that it was so late. Xiyue''er Xie was still here with xiyue''er, and xiyue''er was talking nonsense here.


    Maple is about to push the door to let xiyueer stop. When she looks back, xiyueer''s face is very blue and she doesn''t speak. Maple is startled. She secretly prays that xiyueer can think of her former feelings and don''t speak too hard. Unfortunately, xiyueer who talks inside doesn''t understand Maple''s painstakingness, It''s still hysterical in the room.


    Xi yue''er frowns and stays outside the room quietly. She wants to hear what Xi yue''er wants to say. Feng''er sighs and listens to her. She only hears Xi yue''er say, "why didn''t you speak for me in the afternoon? It''s her who is obviously wrong. Why is it me who was beaten? Yes, the two servant girls have been following me to beigui, but they always want to come back. If it wasn''t for their unfaithfulness to me, I couldn''t have done it to them! I''m not that kind of cruel person. But your elder sister slapped me two times. Are you dead? Out of sight? You see, my face still hurts. "


    Xiyue''er man sighed at xiyue''er Xie and said, "second sister, elder sister is also for you, and that person is not yours. It''s elder sister''s person. If it''s your person who is not loyal to you, you can punish him. But it''s elder sister''s servant girl. You don''t say you''re grateful, but you resent them for not listening to you. In the end, you kill them, Don''t you feel guilty? "


    Xi yue''er slammed the stool and said, "which side are you from? I think you have no conscience. I''ve become like this. If you don''t comfort me, I''ll be with xiyuer. You don''t know how hard I was when I came back. After so much experience, what I came back is not your soft voice, but slapping me hard. Xiyuer Xie, listen to me! Remember who you are! Don''t think that your father changed your status and made you a legitimate son. You are really born with Xi Yuer man. We are grasshoppers on the same rope. If you don''t have one heart with me, you should talk to Xi Yuer man! "


    Xiyue''er man heard xiyue''er Xie take two deep breaths and didn''t speak any more. Xiyue''er was still there chattering, "I knew that you and xiyue''er had been staying for a long time and forgot me, didn''t you?"!? I was thinking of you all the time when I returned to the north. Unexpectedly, you betrayed me in the beginning! "

 Chapter 622

    Xiyuer Xie heard this, but he didn''t keep silent at noon. He just said, "I didn''t, and I''ve been..."


    Xiyue''er Xie was interrupted by xiyue''er before he finished, "what have you been doing? Are you stupid to spend too much time in the barracks? Don''t think that xiyueerman treats you as her own when she treats you well. She''s on guard against you. You and I should be One-minded. Well, don''t say more. Tell me about the situation here. I just came here and don''t understand anything. Tell me about it so that I can know what to say and what not to say when I meet xuemanlou. "


    After hearing this, xiyuer Xie hesitated for a long time and didn''t speak. This appearance made xiyuer very angry. She stood up, patted the table and said, "xiyuer Xie, what do you mean you don''t speak? Don''t you trust me? It seems that what I just said is true. You really don''t share the same experience with me. Do you think that xiyuer is full of princesses, and I''m just a general''s wife who doesn''t receive much attention? Now you don''t even want to tell me the truth? " Xiyueer suddenly cried and said, "I know that although I''m your sister, I haven''t done a little bit of my sister''s responsibility for so many years, but I regret it. Now it''s not the same time to make up for it? Our brothers and sisters are interlinked. Is there anything else that stands in our way? "


    Xi Yuer man looks at the projection of the candle and sees that Xi Yuer Xie also stands up and opens his mouth, but he doesn''t say anything at last. Xi Yuer Er cries even more fiercely, "I know it must be Xi Yuer man! It''s hard for her, and it''s hard for me now. It must be what she said to you that makes you so distant from me. I just haven''t seen you for several years, but you are so strange to me. "


    Xiyue''er said that, xiyue''er Xie didn''t know what to say. At last, she had to say, "no, no, my elder sister and I just have a common relationship, but the elder sister may be married and some changes have taken place, and she has been in the military camp all this time. Our relationship is better, and it used to be the same."


    Xiyuer looked at xiyuer Xie resentfully and said, "what is the same before? We used to be under the same roof. You have a good relationship with me. It''s much worse to be with Xi Yueer man. But after spending so much time with her, is it worth more than ten years? "


    Xiyuer Xie frowned and finally said, "but it''s confidential here. I still can''t tell you. I hope you can understand me."


    The evening moon Er cold hum a, "what secret? You just come to coax me. You must have said that to xiyueerman, right? But you haven''t said it''s confidential. She knows what I know and doesn''t know. Why? She''s just a princess, can it be against the sky? Will you tell her everything and refuse to tell me anything? "


    Listening to Xi Yuer''s words, Xi Yuer Xie felt even worse and asked directly, "second sister, what''s the matter with you? Just tell me directly. Don''t turn around and wipe your feet."


    Xiyue''er looks at xiyue''er and says, "brother, why don''t you introduce me to Wang Ye? Elder sister has been married for such a long time, and I haven''t seen the Lord once. I should have visited her this time. But you know that Xi Yuer is full of temper, so you have to come here. It''s not a big deal, but it''s just to introduce me. Younger brother, don''t you even want to help my elder sister? After all, you are my only relative here. If you don''t help me, I don''t know what to do. "


    On hearing this, xiyue''er shook her head and said, "no, second sister, you should not just visit, right? It''s not easy for elder sister Chang to live like this. You don''t want to make things worse. You don''t know that some time ago, elder sister Chang lost her child because of an accident. Now you''re looking for the Lord. If something really happened, how can I afford it? So second sister, you''d better stay here, don''t think about going out. The safest way for you now is to live here well, and don''t think about other things. If there''s anything, elder sister and I can solve it, don''t think about it. "


    Hearing that xiyuer Xie didn''t help, xiyuer suddenly changed her face and dropped all the tea cups on the table. She looked at xiyuer Xie coldly and said, "hum, I know that you must have betrayed me. As expected, xiyuer is full of friends with xiyuer. I don''t understand that we are brothers and sisters. What does she give you, What makes you so crazy? It''s just for you to introduce it. There''s nothing missing. Are you so unhappy? "


    Xi Yueer Xie sighed and said, "second sister, you think so much. In my heart, you and elder sister are the same. I didn''t speak to you in the afternoon, but what I said is true. The LORD was and isn''t now. Now the leader of the camp is Xue manlou, and Marshal Wang is also the leader of the whole camp. So it''s useless for you to find the Lord now, You''d better have a good rest here. Xue manlou doesn''t know what he will do. You''d better stay here. Don''t worry. If anything happens, elder sister and I will solve it for you. Now that you''ve come back from the north, you can start a new life. That child belongs to you. You can take him to a place where no one knows you. "


    In fact, xiyuer Xie didn''t want xiyuer to be involved, so he figured out the way for her. Unfortunately, xiyuer didn''t appreciate her. When she heard xiyuer Xie''s words, her eyes lit up and she said, "what? Xue man Lou? Why didn''t you say that earlier? Brother, I think about it. I''m the real lady of Xue manlou. How can I let those concubines grab my place? You can send me to Xue manlou. As for the child, let the young lady take care of it first. She doesn''t like the child very much. It''s OK to let the child live on. They all told Xue manlou that the child was picked up and can''t be exposed? So it''s better to pretend to the end and say that to others. "


    Listen to Xi Yue Er say so, Xi Yue Er Xie inconceivably opened his eyes and said, "second sister, do you really think so? That''s your child, isn''t it? "


    Xiyue''er also responds. Knowing that she is too extreme, she smiles and says, "I can''t help it? Can''t you tell the truth to Xue manlou? If you let him know that I went to beigui, and the child''s real identity, let alone other things, I will die. The child can''t be saved, and even the whole Xifu will be involved. Younger brother, I also think about our Xifu. After all, Xifu will bring me up, and I will also think about Xifu. "

 Chapter 623

    Xiyue''er paused and said, "second sister, let''s put this matter down first. It''s just that you made all the scars on the child''s body?" Xiyue''er Xie thought about it. In the afternoon, xiyue''er opened the child''s clothes and covered his body with scars. Even he couldn''t see them. Was it really the second sister who could be blown down by a weak wind outside?


    Hearing xiyuer Xie ask this question, xiyuer''s face is stiff for a moment, then he responds and says, "this... Brother, how can I be so cruel? It''s the two servant girls who are full of the moon. You don''t know how much I was distressed at that time. This is one of the reasons why I killed the two servant girls later. The child was born by me. How can I not be distressed? But there was nothing I could do about it. At that time, I couldn''t even support myself, let alone have a child. Brother, do you know my hard work? "


    Listening to xiyuer''s seemingly reasonable explanation, xiyuer Xie finally breathed a sigh of relief, but still asked, "but, in the afternoon, you clearly said that because the child can''t get yuan naman''s favor, so you did it, and also said that since the child can''t get yuan naman''s favor, it doesn''t have to exist. That''s what you said."


    Xiyuer glares at xiyuer Xie, suddenly laughs and says, "brother, are you too serious? I just wanted to be angry at that time. Who asked her to hit me directly? Even my father didn''t hit me at the beginning. Why did she hit me? I just angry, just said these nonsense, brother, you don''t care, angry when say some angry words is not very normal? Why do you care about the details? "


    Xiyue''er Xie frowned and said, "second sister, do you really put down yuannaman? You know, now we are at war with him. It''s a life and death relationship. Second sister, don''t be confused. "


    Xiyuer Xie listens to this, opens his mouth, and finally says nothing, because he doesn''t know what to say. The contradiction between xiyuer ER and xiyuer man is getting bigger and bigger. He can''t say it in a few words.


    Unexpectedly, Xi yuer''er man suddenly pushes the door open and walks in. Feng''er follows Xi yuer''er closely. He is afraid that Xi yuer''er can''t control himself. It''s not good to slap Xi Yuer a few more times. The relationship is not good at all, and it''s even worse to add fuel to the fire.


    The sudden action of Xi Yuer man startled Xi Yuer ER and Xi Yuer Er Xie. Xi Yuer Er snorted and sat on the stool and said coldly, "Oh, elder sister, your presence really makes my humble home shine."


    Xiyueer, who had no chance to meet her, sat on the other side of the table and said, "my humble home? I remember Liang Xie''s room is the same layout, right? What''s your home? What''s Liang Xie''s room? He has the heart to put you in this room


    Xiyueer''s face became worse when she heard this. She stood up and startled xiyueer Xie. Xiyueer didn''t respond. Instead, she gave herself a glass of water. The maple beside her also stood beside xiyueer tightly. She didn''t worry about whether xiyueer would fight xiyueer this time. On the contrary, xiyueer seemed to be very angry by xiyueer, It seems that she underestimated the endurance and strength of her young lady.


    Xiyuer coldly looked at xiyuer full and said, "so what? I''m his sister. Is there anything wrong with this arrangement? Elder sister Chang''s room is much better than ours. Naturally, she doesn''t like it. If elder sister Chang feels ashamed, don''t come here. Do you want to slap me this time? I tell you, I''m not a bully. If you dare to move me, I''ll... "


    After thinking for a long time, xiyuer didn''t come up with any suitable words. Instead, xiyuer looked up at her and said, "how are you?"


    Xiyuer has nothing to say. She turns around and doesn''t speak any more. She can''t fight and scold. It''s still her room. What can she do? It can only be regarded as not seeing or hearing.


    Xiyue''er Xie saw the tension between them and quickly stood up and said with a smile, "well... Two elder sisters, don''t be like this. They are all family. Why should they be so outspoken? Elder sister Chang, after all, you are older than us. The second elder sister has just come back, and her mood is not stable. Let''s let it go. "


    Hearing xiyuer Xie standing on her side, xiyuer is relieved. She can''t help but look at xiyuer man provocatively. Feng ER can''t see any more. She is about to come forward to discuss with xiyuer Xie, but she is stopped by xiyuer man. Xiyuer man suddenly smiles. Looking at the red mark on xiyuer''s face, she says, "why, I didn''t wake you up in the afternoon, did I? Now I''m still talking nonsense here. Xiyuer, remember, I''ve never been aimed at you. And xiyuer Xie, who said that I''m older than you, I''m going to let you, where''s the reason? How, father is also bigger than you, Huo Yanchen is also bigger than you, let them let you? You just bully me because you think I''m easy to talk. But I also understand that this is your sister. I''m just your daughter who is not familiar with you. It''s normal to put me aside. But since you''ve done this, please remember my identity! Is it someone you can talk to at will like this? "


    Xiyuer looks at xiyuer Xie with no expression on her face, which makes xiyuer Xie realize that xiyuer man is not only the daughter of Xifu, but also the princess of a different surname. Although she is demoted, she also puts pressure on them. Maybe these days, xiyuer man is so gentle that he forgets the identity between them. He has surpassed them, so he has no right to say that, Where is the reason that the legitimate daughter gives way to the common daughter? It''s because he thinks the moon is full and it''s so easy to talk.


    Xiyue''er Xie''s face turned white and could not speak for a long time. Xiyue''er turned to one side and said, "Oh, elder sister, is this a pose for me? I was scared to death. I know you are powerful and smarter than us. We are wrong. We shouldn''t talk like this. Please punish your daughter! "


    Although xiyue''er said that she was apologizing, she had a sting inside and outside her words. She didn''t want to apologize at all. Xiyue''er hummed coldly and said, "who do you want to listen to this sting? I tell you, you''d better stay here in peace, or I''ll solve you myself. "


    Xi yue''er man is very serious, but Xi yue''er is not the same thing. She thinks Xi yue''er is full of scaring her. Where is scaring her? Xi yue''er man is serious. Her knife has been polished. Xi yue''er had better pray that she really doesn''t have anything, otherwise she won''t show mercy.

 Chapter 624

    When Xi Yueer Xie hears it, he thinks that Xi Yueer''s words are too much. They are all his brothers and sisters. Why should they make such a bad relationship? Just about to speak, Xi Yuer man smiles coldly. Looking at Xi Yuer Xie, he says, "don''t persuade me. Just take care of yourself. You don''t have to worry about other things. If you are worried about her Kung Fu at this moment, you might as well talk more about how to keep your peace here and settle down. Don''t ask about some secrets, and don''t always think about colluding with Huo Yanchen. Otherwise, I will not only chop him, but also you. "


    Xi yue''er''s face was very blue when she heard this, and she felt insulted. "Xi yue''er is full. What do you mean? Where do I have these ideas? It''s the man you can''t control yourself that makes you think so, right? There is nothing between us. You slander me like this. Can you believe me to tell Dad about it and let him discipline you? "


    Xi yue''er man almost slapped her in the face again. She looked at Xi yue''er''s madness in front of her coldly and said, "do I know it in my heart, do you know it in your heart, and why do you hide it when everyone knows it? Don''t think I didn''t hear you just now. "


    Leaving xiyuer ER and xiyuer Er Xie in the room, she didn''t know what to think. When she came back to the room, Feng ER couldn''t help saying, "Miss, the second young lady and the third young master just went too far. They don''t understand your good intentions at all. They have been making sarcastic remarks all the time. If it wasn''t for you today, everyone would suffer. How could the second young lady be confused, The third young master is unreasonable? It''s not like this before the name. Is it difficult that the second young lady poured some soul Soup for the third young master? Is that what he''s become? "


    Listen to Feng ER say so, Xi Yue Er full can''t help laughing out, said, "what''s the soul soup, Xi Yue Er self-sustaining, but she and Xi Yue Er sub a mother compatriots just, what else can there be? If you say that here, xiyueer over there still feels aggrieved. She also thinks that I''ve given xiyueer Xie the ecstasy. Now xiyueer Xie doesn''t listen to her and refuses to talk to her about confidential matters in the military camp. Therefore, xiyueer Xie has a clear mind, otherwise the slap should be given to him. "


    Feng''er was relieved to hear that, but she still felt that Xi Yueer was wronged and said, "even so, people with clear eyes can see your contribution to Xi''s family. It''s really not worth it to sacrifice so much for them to treat you like this. Besides, aunt Xi has been aiming at you in the past, which is most obvious when you are about to get married, I wish I could snatch the Phoenix crown and Xiayao from you and give it to xiyueer. She has not caused a lot of trouble. Now the young lady is still working hard for this family. It''s really, alas... "At the end, feng''er feels more and more aggrieved. Finally, she doesn''t know how to say it.


    Xi yue''er man looked at feng''er''s sad face and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t be angry, aunt Xi, even if she really snatched my Phoenix crown Xiayao, what''s the matter? Xiyuer, even if you take it with you, what should you do? With that thing, xiyuer will become happy? It''s just a psychological effect. Don''t say it again. Aunt Xi, although she is a member of our family, she has never been with me. However, we are all grasshoppers on the same rope. We can''t run away. We can only take her with us. It''s impossible. I just hope my father can manage it. There''s a fire in the backyard. It''s my father''s business. It has nothing to do with us. "


    Maple son sighed a tone, final what all didn''t say, can say what.


    Two people have no words, sleep up, because this time is in Maple''s room, so xiyuer full up a little later than usual, also because of lazy, after getting up, maple will go to make medicine, xiyuer full this just went back to the room, open the door to see, Huo Yanchen black face sitting on the bed, xixuanye on the side of the stool, also don''t know what to think, But this one see is to be scolded by Huo Yanchen, Xi Yue Er man couldn''t help but smile, said, "Huo Yanchen, what''s the matter, face so bad? Don''t worry. Feng''er will send you medicine later. After drinking it, everything will be fine. "


    Listen to Xi Yue Er man say so, Huo Yan Chen didn''t restrain, smile out, say, "Niang son, you still really can joke."


    Xi yue''er man looks at the clever Xi Xuan field on one side, and can''t help asking, "what''s the matter? What did xixuanye do wrong? "


    Xi yue''er said that it was OK to say that Huo Yanchen was angry and said, "lady, you don''t know that this boy is so big, he gave me bed wetting last night! Fortunately, I got up earlier and found out. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen in the end. Lady, don''t let this smelly boy sleep with me tonight, right? Isn''t the princess chair outside the room empty? Give him a bed and let him sleep there. I can''t stand it any more. Lady, let this smelly boy stay away from me. "


    After listening to Huo Yanchen''s words, Xi Yuer man can''t help picking her eyebrows. She turns her head and looks at Xi Xuanye, who is still lowering her head. She asks, "is what he says true? Did you really wet your bed last night? "


    Originally, I didn''t blame xixuanye. In fact, xiyueerman just wanted to tease xixuanye. Unexpectedly, xixuanye raised her head, with tears on her face, xiyueerman was startled and said, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t cry. OK, I won''t say you. Don''t cry. " Xi yue''er man took a handkerchief from her body and handed it to her.


    Xixuanye carefully took over, did not dare to touch the hand of xiyueerman, for fear of being rejected by xiyueerman, casually wiped the tears on his face, then carefully stuffed the handkerchief into his arms, turned to look at xiyueerman and said, "aunt, I really didn''t mean to, I''m wrong, don''t drive me away, OK? I''ll change it. As long as you don''t drive me away, you can ask me to do anything, OK? "


    Looking at the careful appearance of xixuanye, xiyuer man couldn''t control his evil taste. He laughed and said, "what would you do then?" Xi yue''er man originally thought of a child. At most, he helped to eat. What can he do? The result didn''t expect Xi Xuan wild very serious thought for a while, said, "aunt, I can give you wash clothes, mop the table, I will, also can boil water to cook, aunt, do you want to eat the meal I do for you?"


    Hearing this, Xi yue''er was shocked, boiling water to cook? Is xixuanye serious? Xi yue''er man carefully observed Xi Xuan Ye''s figure and said, "you''re just a child, so low, how can you cook?"


    Xixuanye after listening to a very serious answer, "I can step on the stool to do these, I used to do so, aunt, you believe me, I really will."

 Chapter 625

    Xiyue''er felt xixuanye''s head and said, "well, my aunt knows you can do it, but these are not what you need to do. Now you just need to take good care of your body. Although those scars are a little old, they can be eliminated. You can take a medicine bath these two days, and I''ll get rid of them in two days."


    Xiyue''er thinks that xixuanye will be very happy if she says so. Even if she is not happy, she will be a little excited. After all, she is still a child. She doesn''t care about her scars. She wants to grow up white and happy.


    Unexpectedly, xixuanye shook his head and said, "aunt, won''t it be very troublesome? I don''t need to, and my mother said, "don''t let me remove the scar. She wants to check it."


    Xixuanye said so seriously that xiyuer was really frightened. How did she not know that her sister was so abnormal before? Beat oneself child to be covered with scar, still want to check finally, the head is entered water is not? But think about it, it''s only half a day. I know that it''s not impossible for Xi Yue Er man to do this. After all, she can do this kind of thing, let alone other things?


    However, Xi Yue Er man suddenly looks at Xi Xuan ye and asks, "Xi Xuan ye, can you tell my aunt how those two servant girls didn''t get it?" Xi Yuer man can''t stand the end of these two heartfelt servants. Seeing that Xi Yuer man''s expression is very serious, Xi Xuanye nods and says, "of course, as long as it''s my aunt who wants to know, I''ll tell you. In fact, my aunt, it''s her mother who tells him that there''s something wrong with these two servant girls. As a result, he asks what''s the problem, She was very interested. She said that these two people were sent by your aunt, but they didn''t look like ordinary servant girls at all. On the contrary, they were powerful. If they weren''t for these two people, she would never live. "


    After listening to xixuanye''s words, xiyueerman became more angry and said, "so... The people who let her continue to live, she also chose to betray?" Xixuanye nodded and said, "aunt, don''t blame your mother. In fact, she only wants to get his attention, but except for me, no, all the things around her can''t arouse his interest. It''s a stratagem, but anyway, this stratagem finally took effect. He was very concerned and locked up the two servant girls, During the period, she was very kind to her mother. She couldn''t resist the temptation and said everything she could. As a result, the two sisters died like this. "


    Xi yue''er man certainly can hear that he is referring to Yuan Nan man in Xixuan''s wild mouth. It seems that Yuan Nan man is also the chief conspirator of persecuting her subordinates, but it''s also strange that Xi yue''er doesn''t know how to repay her kindness. He is willing to do anything for a man, even if she can sell everything. This kind of feeling is really terrible, Xi yue''er man suddenly remembers that when he was in Chang''an temple before, the eminent monk said that the result of this life is the cause of the previous life. When he meets a bad person, he pays his heart by mistake, which is the debt of his previous life. So, Xi yue''er must have killed the family of Yuan Nan man in his last life? So this life even if the pit of his family, also want to let the original South man Ruyi.


    Xi yue''er is full of meditation. Xi Xuan Ye suddenly pokes her and says, "aunt, can we have dinner? I''m so hungry. " Xi yue''er is full of eyebrows. She thinks that Xi Xuan ye will recognize how many children are born. She didn''t expect that she would become familiar so soon, and she would act like a coquetry.


    Xiyueerman was spoiled like this for the first time. She was surprised that Huo Yanchen had never done this before. Although Huo Yanchen''s face made xiyueerman not vomit, it was almost the same. Now a child did this, xiyueerman suddenly had a very rare feeling. He held xixuanye in his arms and said, "don''t worry, Your aunt feng''er is going to prepare breakfast for you. She''ll be here soon. If you''re hungry, you''d better eat a little bit first


    Then he came to the table with xixuanye in his arms. There were also several dishes of snacks on the table. Just as he was about to sit down, Huo Yanchen over there was restless. Pitifully, he said to xiyueerman with his mouth open, "lady, are you too eccentric? You''ve never done this to me before. "


    Then he stood up and walked back and forth. Xi Yuer man stepped back two steps and said, "are you normal? Can I hold you? How much do you weigh? "


    Huo Yanchen even if have this idea also don''t dare to say, otherwise the night moon full really won''t give him what face, then sighed, pretended to be very sorry appearance, said, "that''s OK, but lady, you can''t hold me, I can hold you, this is all the same." Huo Yanchen just said it casually, but he thought it was a good idea as soon as he said it. He really wanted to hold xiyuer full. Xiyuer was full of xixuanye. He was not afraid of being held by Huo Yanchen, but of falling xixuanye. He shook his head and said, "OK, OK, you are still sick. What big talk? I''d better lie down for a while, or I''ll let you drink double tonic later! "


    Huo Yanchen looks at Xi Yuer with a face of ignorance. In fact, Xi Xuanye, who knows everything, hates to itch his teeth. But Xi Yuer man is right. Acting is always from one to the end, so he is unwilling to nod and lie down on the bed obediently. Xi Yuer man thought he would be willful, but he didn''t expect to be so good, and he was not used to it.


    But xiyueerman doesn''t pay much attention to this kind of emotional things, so in a flash, xiyueerman forgets it. He looks at the chair next to him and is about to hold xixuanye to sit down. Xixuanye also lies in xiyueerman''s arms, hands around xiyueerman''s neck, very dependent.


    Seeing that xixuanye was still unsatisfied and wanted to make xiyuer full, feng''er coaxed him quickly, "well, be nice, your aunt is not in good health, so you don''t bother her." when she said that, feng''er turned to look at xiyuer full and said, "Miss, your health is not good, and now you are still drinking tonic. Children of this age also have some weight, Or don''t hold it easily. What if you hurt yourself? "


    In fact, the maple son appeared to hold xixuanye in the past, and xiyuer was relieved. So Maple son said that it was up to maple son. Although it was the same at ordinary times, it was always a little comforting to think so.


    But after feng''er finished speaking, he felt that his neck was cool. He turned his head and looked at xixuanye in his arms. He was smiling at her sweetly. Although he had some doubts, feng''er still overwhelmed his doubts and didn''t say anything.


    Huo Yanchen finally "reluctantly" stood up because of the full moon. Several people went to the table to have dinner together. Xixuanye looked at it strangely. He didn''t know why Huo Yanchen suddenly became so sick and weak. He was just in the middle of life. Now it''s very difficult to get up. However, xixuanye is always a smart boy and knows what to ask or not to ask, So see this situation did not say a word, silently sitting in his seat eating Xi Yue Er man just gave him a dish.

 Chapter 626

    Just at this time, the door was suddenly knocked. Xi Yuer man and Huo Yanchen looked at each other. Feng ER stood up and went to open the door. After opening the door, a soldier came over and knelt on the ground and said, "Lord, marshal, if you have something to do, please come over."


    Huo Yanchen was suddenly excited when he heard the news. He vomited blood directly, which startled xiyueerman and Fenger. He quickly took out his handkerchief and wiped it for Huo Yanchen. When the soldiers saw that Huo Yanchen was going to die, they were at a loss. They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen if they just spread a message, Other people don''t think it''s him who makes the Lord so angry, do they? He vomited blood directly. In fact, he still likes Huo Yanchen very much. To be exact, it should be worship. Because of the arrival of new recruits, there are many discussions about Huo Yanchen. He has also heard a lot about Huo Yanchen''s deeds, and thinks it''s a pity that such a person is ill.


    Who knows Huo Yanchen is to put a hand, say, "it doesn''t matter, old fault, don''t delay your business, I''ll go with you now." Huo Yanchen said and then staggered to stand up, one side of the Xi yue''er full of worry to support him.


    Xiaobing was very grateful in his heart, because Marshal Wang said that if he didn''t invite people over, he would go to the front line. Although it''s inevitable, who doesn''t want to live two more days? So Huo Yanchen''s profound plan made him very grateful. He didn''t expect that all the rumors were false. The LORD was so kind-hearted that he couldn''t bear to be embarrassed, even if he was so ill, I still want to go to marshal Wang,


    If the people in Shendu knew what Xiaobing thought in his heart, they would scold him to death. Otherwise, he would be drowned by spitting Xingzi. He said that he was kind. How could it not be Huo Yanchen''s turn? This product has caused so many troubles in God. I haven''t seen him kind and soft hearted once.


    In short, no matter what people think in their hearts, Huo Yanchen is still so strong, so understanding to go to marshal Wang''s room. As soon as Huo Yanchen and Xiaobing leave, xiyuer man immediately restrains his worried expression. Feng ER has closed the door now. Xiyuer man leisurely gives xixuanye a chopsticks dish and says, "xixuanye, eat more. Nobody grabs it with us. Just eat slowly. Don''t worry."


    Xi Xuan wild surprised looking at Xi yue''er full, found that Xi yue''er full face a little sad expression is not, also very calm let Maple pick up Huo Yanchen just vomit blood place, Xi Xuan wild can''t help but ask, "aunt, you don''t worry about uncle''s safety?"? He seems to be seriously injured. "


    Xi yue''er man didn''t perfunctorize Xi Xuanye or touch his head, saying that when you grow up, you will understand. Instead, she patted Xi Xuanye''s head and said, "Xi Xuanye, you know your mother''s virtue. I know that it''s no good for her to come back. You know, your grandfather is the prime minister and the head of all officials, but he''s just a piece of chess in the emperor''s hand, If it doesn''t work, you can discard it at any time. Although the prime minister''s office is full of people now, in fact, the annihilation is only a matter of a moment. Your father is fighting regardless of the safety of the people on both sides. Your mother doesn''t know what the purpose is when she comes back this time. If we don''t take some measures to protect ourselves, we will end up dead. "


    Xi Xuan wild Leng Leng, didn''t expect that Xi yue''er would say so, and said, "aunt, is death terrible?"


    Xi yue''er man seriously thought about it, suddenly laughed and said, "it depends on how you understand. Soldiers fighting for the common people are not afraid of death. Villains are the most afraid of death, and ordinary people are also afraid of death, because they all have a strong desire to live, either for money or power. In short, they are reluctant to die."


    Listen to Xi Yue Er man say so, Xi Xuan wild also followed to smile, say, "that... Aunt is afraid of death?"


    Xi yue''er nodded seriously, "I''m afraid, of course I''m afraid. I heard that it''s painful to die badly. I''m afraid of pain, so I don''t want to die at all. How about you?"


    Xixuanye also shook his head and said, "aunt, I, I don''t want to die, because I just found out that I have the desire to live." xixuanye said so. Xiyuer man touched his head, just thought that xixuanye was also afraid of pain, or simply didn''t live enough, and didn''t think that xixuanye didn''t want to die, whether it had something to do with himself, Just easily turned this page in the past, maple son black face looking at Xi Yue Er man and Xi Xuan Ye serious here to discuss the problem of death can not be terrible.


    Marshal Wang looked up at Huo Yanchen and said with a smile, "Lord, it''s really impolite. I''m sorry I can''t salute you." Originally this matter can not be said, but Marshal Wang said so specially, it is not that I just let Huo Yanchen feel uncomfortable, after all, from a prince to a general, the gap is still very big, but Huo Yanchen did not have the lost expression that marshal Wang thought, but it doesn''t matter, "OK, it doesn''t matter, But Marshal Wang didn''t tell me to come here, did he? What''s the big deal? "


    Huo Yanchen is still so arrogant even if he is not a prince. Marshal Wang is biting his teeth with hatred. He doesn''t know where Huo Yanchen''s self-confidence comes from, so he talks to him. However, when he thinks about his plan, marshal Wang puts up with it and says with a smile, "what is general Huo saying? Can''t I just come and ask you to get together? By the way, I really have something important to discuss with you. The army of the former southern Manchuria is under the siege. We have to use some tactics. So I want you to go out with the dog and attack from the right wing. Don''t worry. I will send someone to help you then. Don''t worry. "


    Marshal Wang''s words, in Huo Yanchen''s ears, are just like you go to die quickly. Although he thinks so in his heart, Huo Yanchen nodded happily and said, "since Marshal Wang can trust me so much and give me such an important task, you can rest assured that I won''t let you down. Just wait for our good news."


    But Huo Yanchen knew in his heart that this time he was going, I''m afraid it would be more dangerous than good. Although Marshal Wang might finally send someone to support him, it would be very late. At least he had to wait for Xue manlou to kill himself. Moreover, Xue manlou might have made all the preparations this time, even though he was "poisoned", He will certainly do other things so that he can''t resist. He has seen many such things, but he didn''t expect that one day it would happen to him. Suddenly, he has a very magical feeling.


    Marshal Wang was a little flustered when he saw that Huo Yanchen agreed so readily, so he said with a smile, "well, general Huo, you know that our task this time is very important, so should you set up a military order? By the way, you can leave xiyueerman. We will take good care of her. "

 Chapter 627

    Huo Yanchen picks his eyebrows. He doesn''t know if he can take good care of him. But now he knows that marshal Wang would like him to die soon. He even asked him to do things like military writs. Originally Huo Yanchen wanted to refuse. He would do such things if he was crazy. But on second thought, marshal Wang would doubt if he didn''t agree. Once he had the seeds of doubt in his heart, It will germinate soon, so Huo Yanchen thought about it, thought about it for a while, and readily agreed, "marshal is right, something like the military order is still needed. By the way, did general Xue manlou write it? After all, if I go with him, I will not be the first person in charge. I will certainly stand behind general Xue manlou and help him. Therefore, general Xue manlou should rush in front of me and I will follow him. "


    Listening to Huo Yanchen''s words, marshal Wang, who was relieved, raised his heart again, frowned and said, "well,... General Huo, I know what you mean, but now that the dog is not in the camp, he hasn''t written yet, but you can rest assured that I will let him write. You write first, and then you finish."


    Huo Yanchen didn''t want to do this. He shook his head and said, "ah, it''s not good. There''s no general Xue manlou to lead by example. I''m not sure. Oh, by the way, general Zhang should go, too? Let''s write it together. How good is that? "


    When Huo Yanchen talked about General Zhang, marshal Wang raised his heart again and said, "well, well, what general Huo said is very true. Then you wait here for a while, and I''ll let people go to find them." Just don''t know Huo Yanchen just mentioned general Zhang is intentional or unintentional. No matter what Marshal Wang thought in his heart, Huo Yanchen had been sitting on the stool, motionless as a mountain.


    Marshal Wang shouts to the soldier who just went out and asks him to call general Zhang and Xue manlou again. After hearing this, the soldiers are crying. How can marshal Wang be more and more annoying day by day? Who are they? General Zhang''s violent temper is well known in the whole military camp, and Xue manlou. Although he is a gentle person on the surface, everyone knows that it is only on the surface. Originally, he thought Huo Yanchen was the same person. After all, Huo Yanchen is a dandy in the rumor, but I didn''t expect that Huo Yanchen''s image coincided with that of these two days, I didn''t expect that Huo Yanchen was such an approachable person.


    Although Xiaobing thought so, he didn''t stop at his feet. He rushed to call Xue manlou and general Zhang.


    Huo Yanchen and marshal Wang are drinking tea in the room. Xiyueerman gives xixuanye to feng''er and goes out alone. Although xixuanye says that he has gone to find Huo Yanchen, xiyueerman sneaks around the whole camp as soon as he goes out, always paying attention to whether there is anyone nearby, As for Huo Yanchen, she didn''t want to take charge at all, because she knew that Huo Yanchen would do his own thing well and would not suffer losses at all, so she was so relieved. Xiyueerman was actually afraid of helping him in the past, so she might as well wait for Huo Yanchen to come back at night.


    Huo Yanchen sat for a while and finally got what he wanted. When General Zhang saw Huo Yanchen, he couldn''t control his temper. I don''t know why. When General Zhang saw Huo Yanchen, he was very angry. Maybe it had something to do with his previous experience. Instead, he fell down a lot, As soon as general Zhang saw Huo Yanchen, he thought of his miserable past. He couldn''t control himself at all. He just wanted to kill the man with one blow. Xue manlou quickly grabbed General Zhang and didn''t let him do it at will. After all, marshal Wang was there.


    General Zhang can''t help but hold on to Huo Yanchen''s collar this time. Huo Yanchen smiles coldly and doesn''t speak. He just wants to enrage General Zhang and make him make mistakes. Otherwise, how can he fight for his own interests? However, Huo Yanchen thought about it again. When Xue manlou was angry, he was also carrying Xi Yueer''s collar, which made a mark on Xi Yueer''s neck. Now general Zhang is like this. Is it true that all the civilized scum are like this? Do you like to hold on to other people''s collars so much?


    Huo Yanchen here is very calm, but Marshal Wang can''t calm down. How can he say that he is also his own person? He pinches him up in front of himself and doesn''t pay attention to him at all. It''s too presumptuous. How can this work? I''m not obedient now. How can I teach you well in the future?


    Marshal Wang thought so, and suddenly he was furious. He patted the table and said, "General Zhang, pay attention to your identity? General Huo is still ill? Is it that you can hold on to your collar so casually? Why don''t you put it down and apologize to general Huo? "


    General Zhang is also a stubborn man. He let go of his hand but didn''t speak. He must have been angry. Huo Yanchen flicked his collar calmly and said, "why, general Zhang, didn''t you hear Marshal Wang? If not, I will kindly repeat one side for you and apologize to me. Do you know that you are guilty of the following crimes? Even if I''m not the Lord now, I''m also pressing you. So, don''t be too presumptuous, or I''ll take turns in Fengshui. When I''m miserable, I don''t even have a person to help you! "


    Huo Yanchen is also poking General Zhang''s heart. After all, it was he who hurt General Zhang before. He didn''t even have a person to help him. I''m afraid there''s no second person for such an aboveboard irony.


    Sure enough, after hearing what Huo Yanchen said, general Zhang became even more angry and was about to fight Huo Yanchen. Marshal Wang patted the table at the right time and said, "why, do you still want to fight? Didn''t you hear what I just said? Why don''t you apologize? Today I asked you to come here to discuss something important, not to quarrel with me! "


    Marshal Wang said that, in fact, he also warned Huo Yanchen not to go too far. After all, general Zhang is his own man. It''s so easy for this matter to pass, otherwise Huo Yanchen will not give himself this face. It''s a shame.


    General Zhang glared at Huo Yanchen and said, "I''m sorry, general Huo!" General Zhang is biting his teeth when he talks. He doesn''t mean to apologize at all. It''s more like he wants to eat Huo Yanchen. However, Huo Yanchen doesn''t care about this little thing. He''s never shameless. What''s this little thing? What''s the revenge? Just take revenge on the spot. Where did you get so many words?


    "General Zhang, I don''t have the sincerity to apologize to you, but forget it, who makes me always a good talker? Alas, even if you like this, I can''t help it, but general Zhang, don''t think it''s over like this and hold on to my collar. It''s a fact that all of you here are discerning people. There is no damage to your eyes, so you can see clearly, right? I''m sick now. I don''t have the strength all over, but it doesn''t mean you can bully me at will. Otherwise, it''s better to let a recruit from outside come over and hold on to your collar. This matter is over. How about I deal with it fairly? "

 Chapter 628

    Huo Yanchen''s words startled everyone. General Zhang''s tiger body was shocked. He glared at Huo Yanchen angrily and said, "I know you want to punish me, but you don''t have to do that, do you? What good is it for you to humiliate me like this? "


    Xue manlou also quickly helped to speak, "general Huo, we are all in a military camp, and we all work for the imperial court. Why can''t we sit down and talk? Why don''t you make this matter smaller and smaller? Isn''t that good? "


    Originally thought Huo Yanchen did not like to see General Zhang, will also give himself a face, but the reality is hit his face, Huo Yanchen shook his head, said, "no, this is the best way I can think of, General Wang, your eyes are OK? But what did general Zhang do to me? Now I just treat people in their own way. What''s wrong? Is there no reason in the barracks? Can general Zhang do whatever he wants in the barracks? "


    Xue manlou didn''t know what to say for a moment. His usual eloquence didn''t work at all at this time. Who let him have no reason? Not only that, Xue manlou also complained about General Zhang. If it wasn''t for him, he didn''t have to be so shameful. Now he is reprimanded by Huo Yanchen, But I can''t say a word.


    General Zhang was not a good debater at all. In the past, he was able to succeed again and again only because of the idea of the little guy next to him. However, he could not come alone, so he said. Since he was a child, he relied on the right of the Minister of rites. Why can he settle it? Until he met Huo Yanchen, everything changed.


    So now general Zhang doesn''t know what to do. Usually at this time, all his little fellows come out and he doesn''t have to do anything. Naturally, someone looks at his power and helps him settle everything. He doesn''t have to worry about everything. Now I don''t know what to do. I just look at Marshal Wang and he scolds him secretly, He originally wanted to deal with Huo Yanchen, but Huo Yanchen used to deal with himself.


    Huo Yanchen is so reluctant, general Zhang is very tired. Marshal Wang over there wants to say something. Try hard. As a result, general Zhang waves his hand and says, "OK, I''ll listen to you." Marshal Wang, who was also preparing to speak for general Zhang, stood there awkwardly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He hated Huo Yanchen in his heart, but he hated General Zhang even more. Huo Yanchen could say that he didn''t give him face. After all, he was not his own man, so Marshal Wang could accept anything Huo Yanchen did too much, If one day Huo Yanchen suddenly gentle to treat, he is to feel what trap.


    But general Zhang is different. He is his own man, so Marshal Wang must have higher requirements and expectations for him than Huo Yanchen. So Marshal Wang kept General Zhang''s face in mind, and decided to let general Zhang go down with Huo Yanchen after the end of this time, and let general Zhang be their scapegoat. That''s a good idea.


    After thinking about it, marshal Wang didn''t worry about General Zhang''s attitude towards himself. Who would be angry with a dead man? On the contrary, it''s very relaxed. Anyway, it''s going to die. It''s nothing to let him do. Moreover, it''s also a shame for general Zhang, and he has no loss. After he figured it out, marshal Wang waved and let the soldier come in, saying, "you''re holding General Zhang''s collar. When general Huo is satisfied, you''re letting go!"


    "Ah? What, what? " On hearing this, the soldier was so scared that his legs softened. He thought that marshal Wang wanted to punish him because he didn''t like him. He wanted to kill them for any reason. He immediately felt bad. He knelt down and said, "marshal, I''m loyal to you. Please forgive me if I don''t have any credit or hardship, I will repay you as an ox and a horse in the future! "


    On hearing this, marshal Wang almost died of anger. He felt that the soldier was insulting his dignity. Is he such a moody man? Make this small soldier to oneself fear to become this appearance, although he just did have so a moment to let this small soldier die, but now still have Huo Yanchen here, how can he so aboveboard start? He is also a man of dignity!


    Seeing Marshal Wang Tieqing''s face, Huo Yanchen almost laughed. He thought the soldier was really interesting. He laughed and said to the soldier, "don''t be afraid. Tell me, what''s your name?"


    The man looked at Huo Yanchen, then at Marshal Wang with a black face. Finally, he boldly said, "my name is Li Si."


    "Li Si?" Huo Yanchen picks eyebrows. Why are the names of these recruits so casual? It seems that one of his bodyguards is Zhang San? In this way, Zhang San and Li Si, after that, all the capable people around him gathered together. Looking at Marshal Wang''s appearance, he should not easily let Li Si go. Moreover, it was Li Si who just brought him over. Huo Yanchen observed and thought that his conduct was good. Now he had the idea of taking people back, but now it''s not the time to say that, so he nodded and said, "You just heard right, and marshal Wang didn''t think it was hard for you. Just do as he said. No one will blame you. I''ll testify for you. You just carry general Zhang''s collar. I say let go and let go again."


    Li Si touched the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "is this OK?"


    Huo Yanchen picks eyebrows, "why not? What are you afraid of? If you don''t do it, someone else will do it. You really don''t want to do it, and I don''t want to do it. You can call someone over again. "


    Seeing Li Si''s hesitation, Huo Yanchen was not surprised at all. He let a soldier carry a general''s collar. Few people dare to do it, so it''s OK for him not to do it, but he was really disappointed.


    Hearing Huo Yanchen''s words, Li Si quickly nodded and said, "I can, I can!" Li Si then walked up to General Zhang. General Zhang was much taller than him. Li Si couldn''t help touching the sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t say a word. Seeing Li Si''s embarrassment, Huo Yanchen "weakly" kicked the chair beside him and said, "come on, isn''t there a stool here? If you don''t feel comfortable carrying it like this, just step on the stool. You can rest assured that no one will blame you. "


    Li Si touched his cold sweat and looked at General Zhang''s ugly face, but he couldn''t manage so much. He really listened to Huo Yanchen''s words, moved the stool over, and then stood in front of him with general Zhang''s collar. It was so much easier than that. He wasn''t tired at all, but general Zhang was so poor that he could hardly breathe. He glared at Li Si and said, "Can''t you be lighter? Are you trying to strangle me? "

 Chapter 629

    After listening to General Zhang''s words, Li Si quickly relaxed a little. As soon as general Zhang relaxed a little, Huo Yanchen was not happy. He asked someone to come here just to embarrass General Zhang, but not to let him relax. He said with a smile, "Li Si, raise it a little higher!" Huo Yanchen''s voice was cold and powerful, so Li Si really improved a little bit unconsciously. General Zhang turned around and said, "general Huo, what are you doing? Let''s work together. You are so unfeeling today. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be anything for me. Do you really want to do so well? "


    Huo Yanchen laughed and said, "General Zhang is really joking. I don''t think there will be anything to look for you in the future, so you can be carried safely now. Don''t talk nonsense. Leave some strength to walk back later. What do you think of General Zhang?" Huo Yanchen laughed at him mercilessly,


    After Li Si put back his chair and went out to close the door, marshal Wang said, "well, now we''d better get down to business. We''ve been fooling around all day, and nothing has been done." Marshal Wang said this mainly to Huo Yanchen. Who let Huo Yanchen be so headstrong that he had to recover the loss, Otherwise, they won''t do the next thing, because the military order is also an important thing and a key part of their plan, so it''s nothing to let general Zhang suffer losses, mainly to coax Huo Yanchen to do it.


    "Father, is there anything important for you to come to us?" Xue manlou asked appropriately and revealed what happened just now. Because Huo Yanchen is cheeky, no matter how Marshal Wang insinuates about him, as long as he doesn''t mention him by name or surname, Huo Yanchen usually ignores him. In his life, who can''t meet some abnormal people, Therefore, this kind of situation can only be tolerated with one''s own magnanimous mind. Otherwise, what else can we do? So Huo Yanchen now regards Marshal Wang as a psychopath who needs to be cared for. It''s very pitiful to think about Marshal Wang. The reason why Huo Yanchen thinks so is that he can''t do it because he doesn''t think so. There are too many people dissatisfied with him, and there are more people who talk about him behind his back. Can''t he go to other people one by one? So I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear it, or I''ll die of anger.


    Thinking about this, Huo Yanchen looked at Marshal Wang with a little more pity. Marshal Wang just wanted to see Huo Yanchen''s angry expression, but he didn''t expect that Huo Yanchen was such a pitiful expression, which made Marshal Wang stunned. Did he have anything to pity? Why does Huo Yanchen look at himself like this?


    "Father, don''t you have something important to discuss with us?" Seeing Marshal Wang looking at Huo Yanchen, he was fascinated. Xue manlou felt a pause. He didn''t know what he felt. He felt that he interrupted Marshal Wang''s thinking. In short, he found that as long as he stayed with Xi Yueer and Huo Yanchen, they must be abnormal in the end. In the same way, marshal Wang can stick to his original intention and don''t be confused by these two people.


    When Xue manlou spoke fiercely, marshal Wang was startled. He calmed down, coughed twice, and said, "well, to call you here today is actually to let you all set up a military order, one for each, because this time we want to send you to carry out an important task, we can only succeed, not fail. So you all have to stand up. That''s it. Let''s go. "


    Marshal Wang said that he had prepared paper, pen and ink for everyone. Just as they were preparing to write, Huo Yanchen suddenly said, "wait, I have something to say." As soon as Huo Yanchen opened his mouth, all the people on the scene were clapping in their hearts. They didn''t know what they felt, but they just knew that something was wrong. Marshal Wang looked at Huo Yanchen with a serious face and said, "general Huo, what''s the matter with you? What''s the problem?"


    Huo Yanchen laughed and said, "there''s no problem in writing the military order, but I have one more thing to say. Please tell Marshal Wang after listening to me."


    Marshal Wang really wanted to shut Huo Yanchen up, and then quickly wrote the military order, but in the end he kept his temper and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Huo Yanchen laughed and said, "I think it''s too troublesome to write one by myself, and it''s easy to lose, so I have an idea."


    Marshal Wang coughed twice to hide himself, "but it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    Huo Yanchen laughed, "Marshal Wang really knows the truth. In fact, I just want to say that it''s better for us to write four copies, one for each of us, but each of the four copies has its own signature and fingerprints. In this way, even if one person loses it, another person still has it, all of us will not lose it?"


    I didn''t expect that Huo Yanchen still had such an idea. How could Marshal Wang let Huo Yanchen do what he wanted? He just wanted one person to write one, and then when something happened, he would take out Huo Yanchen''s military order. When Huo Yanchen died, even if the old prince was sad again, it would be over if he had such a military order signed by Huo Yanchen himself. After all, he would die for his country, Believe Huo Yanchen, this is also a proper death.


    Therefore, marshal Wang is more unlikely to let the signatures of the three of them mix together. Otherwise, Xue manlou and general Zhang will not die at that time, and they will always be gossiped. However, at that time, he will let general Zhang be cannon fodder, saying that Zhang lianglz had a conflict with Huo Yanchen before, so general Zhang killed Huo Yanchen, which has nothing to do with him and Xue manlou.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Huo Yanchen thought that he would kill general Zhang and Xue manlou at that time. There must be an explanation, right? Therefore, this military order signed by three people plays a key role. Because they think differently and have different purposes, marshal Wang and Huo Yanchen argue here.


    "General Huo thinks too much. I won''t lose your military orders. You can rest assured to give them to me. Write them quickly, or you''ll be late later." Marshal Wang wants Huo Yanchen to write quickly and get out of the way after writing. As long as he can go into the pit and die according to his idea, maybe he will be merciful and let Huo Yanchen die a little easier, but Huo Yanchen doesn''t think so at all.


    "Marshal Wang doesn''t understand my other meaning. If I had this military order around me, I would be able to serve the imperial court better. Marshal Wang also knows that I don''t know how long I can hold on to my broken body. So Marshal Wang would do as I want. I know that I will die soon, and I have good words, I know my own physical condition. Is Marshal Wang not willing to satisfy me even with such a trifle? "


    Well, Huo Yanchen really even put on the bitter drama, but when he heard Huo Yanchen say that his life was not long, Xue manlou still had a clatter in his heart. He was afraid that Huo Yanchen would find something unknown, so he quickly asked, "why did general Huo say that?"

 Chapter 630

    Anyway, Xue manlou has already started to write. General Zhang looks at Xue manlou and the dark faced Marshal Wang, and then he starts to write. Huo Yanchen looks at the two people who have finished the writing with a smile and asks them to write a copy. Then they sign everyone''s name and press their fingerprints. After that, they take a copy. This matter is so successful.


    After that, marshal Wang asked the man named Li Si to send Huo Yanchen out. When Huo Yanchen went out, he suddenly remembered something. He laughed and said to marshal Wang, "by the way, marshal Wang, can I transfer Li Si to my side? As you know, we don''t have many people available. Although general Wang sent people here, it''s General Wang''s. I can''t use it well. I believe Marshal Wang won''t refuse me, will he? " Listen to Huo Yanchen say so, marshal Wang frowned, was about to refuse, but think of Li Si to stay in Huo Yanchen side, maybe there will be any unexpected results, he said with a smile, "well, since the Lord has opened his mouth, then I have any reason to refuse, the Lord use it, don''t think about it."


    After they exchanged greetings with each other for a while, Li Si took Huo Yanchen back. When he was about to arrive at the room, Huo Yanchen coughed twice and said, "Li Si, do you feel unhappy? After all, if you are with Marshal Wang, even if you will suffer, there should still be a lot of people pursuing you, right? Follow me, you are wronged. "


    Li Si was asked to go by Huo Yanchen. He didn''t know how to say it. He was not happy or sad. In a word, it was more complicated, because Marshal Wang had been sending him, but this was what he should do. Although he was scared today, it was really exciting to carry general Zhang''s collar. It was enough for him to boast all his life.


    Listen to Huo Yanchen say so, then shake his head, said, "no, can follow Wang Ye, is also my blessing, after all, before, I heard the new barracks brother said, know Wang Ye is also a man of indomitable, I respect you, so follow you, I have no complaints, Wang ye later or don''t say what aggrieved words."


    After listening to Li Si''s words, Huo Yanchen suddenly had an idea that he wanted to know how these people talked about him behind his back. After all, he didn''t mind at all in the past, but he actually brought out these recruits, so he was still a little curious and asked, "can you tell me how they discussed me?"


    Li Si wiped the sweat on his forehead and felt that it was really hard to say. He also felt that it was not easy to stay in front of the Lord. What was the Lord like before? Did he know better than others? So what''s going on?


    Although he was secretly tucking away, he still answered seriously, "the recruits naturally make complaints about the brilliant spirit of the king, but I did not expect them to make rapid progress in just a few months." "four" When Li Si is still praising Huo Yanchen seriously, xiyueerman suddenly comes back from the door. It''s just to inquire about the environment here and see if Huo Yanchen has come back. As a result, Li Si is so serious about praising Huo Yanchen''s merits. It''s nothing to listen to, but looking at Li Si''s serious expression, Xi yue''er man suddenly has a kind of idea that Huo Yanchen is too bullying people. After all, Li Si is already sweating like rain.


    Seeing that Xi Yuer man has come back, Huo Yanchen naturally doesn''t have the heart to listen to Li Si about what other people think of him. He is just rising. However, when he sees Xi Yuer man wanting to laugh but not smiling, he suddenly feels a little embarrassed. He seems to be doing something that others can''t know. As a result, he is discovered by the most important person, For the first time in his life, Huo Yanchen had the idea of drilling underground.


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen with a smile, interrupts Li Si''s words and says, "Lord, I didn''t expect that you should have such a hobby. Do you like others to say good things about you? Wang Ye, you have been away for too long. Are you tired? Don''t worry. Come into the room with me. I''ll make you happy by saying good things about you. "


    Listen to Xi Yue Er man say so, Huo Yanchen feel more embarrassed, but still stem neck what didn''t say, just nod, Huo Yanchen even dare to nod! With a sneer in her heart, Xi yuer''er comes to Huo Yanchen''s side. When she sees Xi yuer''er''s full expression, Huo Yanchen''s heart nods. He knows that something is wrong, but he can''t go back to the past. He can''t take back his just nodding, so he is embarrassed to let Xi yuer''er pull himself into the room.


    When Xi Yuer man opened the door, Huo Yanchen still said, "Li Si, go to find Zhang San first. I told you to find him. I''ll find you a house first. "


    Li Si nodded and saw that Xi yue''er had closed the room.


    As soon as she enters the room, xiyueerman is hugged by xixuanye. Because xixuanye is still young, xiyueerman decides to have feng''er to take care of him. After all, sometimes she has something to do, but the consequence of doing so is that feng''er can''t go out to look up things. Only when she has time at night, xixuanye can''t be taken care of, Xi yue''er man is not at ease, so if she wants to do anything, she can''t be lazy. She has to do it by herself.


    However, xiyueerman thinks that it''s OK to change with Fenger. Fenger can be more relaxed. After all, she can''t let Fenger go out to work at night. That''s too inhuman, although she hasn''t done such things less before


    So after xiyueerman put xixuanye down, Huo Yanchen directly pulled xiyueerman and gave her a kiss on her mouth, saying, "lady, you''re partial, I want it too."


    Xi yue''er man hears this and has a black face. What kind of person is this? So he''s going to do it directly, isn''t he? She hasn''t even responded. Xixuanye, who has just been put down, sees this situation and turns red. He tries his best to get away from Huo Yanchen and doesn''t want him to get close to xiyueerman. Of course, this kind of action is just a mantis pawning the cart for Huo Yanchen, but xixuanye really uses all his strength. He doesn''t want to see Huo Yanchen and xiyueerman close together at all, It''s like a wolf protecting food.


    Xixuanye this action is the attention of huoyanchen, he directly picked up xixuanye, said, "you little guy, what do you want to do? What''s the matter with me kissing my wife? Are you so indignant? "


    After hearing this, xixuanye doesn''t speak. He just stares at Huo Yanchen with hatred. There is hatred in his eyes. It''s hard to imagine that a child will have such an expression, because children of this age are not all in the arms of their parents, but there are always exceptions.


    Xi yue''er man saw this situation, and quickly patted Huo Yanchen''s arm, said, "well, don''t make trouble, fast to eat, you put down xixuanye."

 Chapter 631

    Huo Yanchen obedient to the Xi Xuan wild carefully put down, the result did not expect to let go when Xi Xuan wild suddenly bit Huo Yanchen, eyes red, it seems to tear off a piece of meat.


    Huo Yanchen was not on guard at all. He was startled, but in response, he looked at xixuanye with great interest, and didn''t speak. Xiyueerman beside him was also surprised. He quickly asked feng''er to come and take the medicine box. He quickly patted xixuanye on the back and said, "what are you doing? Let go of it. "


    When xixuanye bites, he takes time to look at xiyuer man. Seeing her serious eyes and wrinkled brows, xixuanye unknowingly opens her mouth. Feng''er quickly bandages Huo Yanchen. Huo Yanchen waves his hand and says it''s OK. Finally, he bandages himself leisurely,


    Xi yue''er frowned and said to Xi Xuanye, "do you know what you just did?"


    Xixuanye keeps his eyes wide open and doesn''t speak. He just looks at xiyuer. Xiyuer feels soft. But he decides to talk to xixuanye about the benefits. Otherwise, he will raise a white eyed wolf and die in xixuanye''s hands. Although it''s exaggerating to say so, But xiyueerman can see that xixuanye is very possessive. If we don''t correct it now, we still don''t know what will happen. This time we bite Huo Yanchen. What about next time? What''s the point? So xiyueerman decided to educate xixuanye.


    See xixuanye don''t speak, xiyuer full sigh, about to say what, xixuanye suddenly cried out, a hug xiyuer full neck, said, "aunt, I''m wrong, I don''t dare, you don''t leave me alone, OK? Don''t say you don''t want me, Wuwu... "


    Xi yue''er stares at Xi Xuan Ye. She is out of breath. She has nothing to say. What''s wrong with the child?


    Xi yue''er man finally didn''t hold back. He held Xi Xuanye in his arms and patted him on the back to comfort him. "Don''t worry, I won''t do that. How can I leave you? I will always be with you. "


    After hearing this, Xi Xuanye carefully raised his head, red and swollen eyes asked, "really, really? Er ~ "xixuanye said that he couldn''t help burping at the end, which made xiyuer full of tears and laughter. The child felt choking, and xiyuer full of comfort¡° Really, really, don''t worry, big girl. It''s hard to catch a word, and I won''t cheat you. "


    Maple son and Huo Yan Chen hear this words are all speechless, big woman? Is it really good to bully a child like this?


    After hearing this, xixuanye didn''t cry. He looked up at xiyue''er man and said, "no, isn''t he a big man?"


    Xi yue''er waved his hand bravely, "isn''t that all the same? Don''t care about the details. It''s almost OK. "


    Hear Xi Yue Er man so perfunctory answer, Xi Xuan Ye is also a very serious appearance, nod, "good, good, I know." Such a good appearance makes xiyueerman want to bully him even more. Feng''er and Huo Yanchen are used to this kind of thing. They are immune to this kind of thing.


    "Feng''er, go and prepare lunch." Xi yue''er man suddenly raised his head and said to feng''er. Feng''er patted his head and said, "yes, I almost forgot if Miss didn''t tell me. I have to prepare tonic for you and Wang Ye. Please wait a moment, miss. I''ll be ready in a minute."


    The evening moon is full, "..." is she lifting a stone to hit her feet? In fact, it''s very good not to prepare for tonics. If you don''t eat a meal, you won''t die.


    "What would you like to eat, ye? Let your aunt feng''er prepare for you. " Xiyuer touched xixuanye''s head and said that although xixuanye will be taught a lesson later, at least people will have enough to eat. She has never been a child abuser. Although she will send xixuanye to tingfengge soon, it doesn''t mean that xiyuer will let xixuanye go now. She is a person with principles.


    Hearing the full moon, xixuanye looked up and said, "whatever, I''m not picky, even leftovers. I used to be like this. If my aunt felt embarrassed, it''s OK not to give me food. Don''t drive me away, OK?"


    See Xi Xuan wild this small pitiful appearance, Xi Yue Er full just want to say a, God kill! What did xiyue''er do to xixuanye before he became like this?


    Huo Yanchen nodded to show that he knew. When he was about to say it, xiyueerman suddenly laughed. Huo Yanchen looked at xiyueerman and said, "Niang, Niang, what''s the matter with you?" Isn''t that stupid? But even if she is silly, he also likes it. Huo Yanchen is thinking wildly. Xiyueer stops and says, "I was just thinking, don''t you like to listen to other people''s good words? So I''m thinking about whether or not to say something nice. How about if I can say something nice to you? "


    Huo Yanchen suddenly heard Xi Yuer man say so, all a little embarrassed, Xi Yuer man see him like this, also don''t tease him, said, "well, quickly say it."


    Huo Yanchen nodded and said, "just now Marshal Wang called me to go there, just to let me have this military order."


    Xi yue''er frowned and asked, "military order? Did you refuse? It''s a trap. I didn''t expect them to come back like this. What did you do? " Xiyue''er man is also worried after hearing this, and then she is calm, because she knows that Huo Yanchen can''t suffer a loss. Huo Yanchen looks at xiyue''er man''s calm appearance and asks, "lady, don''t you worry that they pit me? Why are you so calm? "


    Xi yue''er smiles and touches Huo Yanchen''s dog head to comfort him. "Well, don''t be angry. Don''t I believe you? I''m sure you''ll be able to save the day. Why, I believe you are not happy? "


    Huo Yanchen immediately happy, "Lady believe me, of course I am happy, just some unbelievable."


    Xi yue''er nodded casually and fed Xi Xuan ye a few cakes. Then she turned her head and asked Huo Yanchen, "say, then what?"


    Huo Yanchen nodded his head and said, "I don''t think I can refuse this, so I''ll do it. And marshal Wang told me to go to the front line, take the recruits to the original people of Nanman, and go to General Zhang and Xue manlou at the same time. So I asked them to write together. Just in time, I wanted to write together. It''s not biased at all, After that, I won''t blame them all for anything


    Huo Yanchen said so, looked at the side of xiyueerman, want to see what her reaction, but xiyueerman is very normal, there is no abnormal behavior, xiyueerman thinks this thing is expected, there is such an accident is Marshal Wang let Huo Yanchen out, but think about it, this is also imaginable.

 Chapter 632

    Huo Yanchen continued, "by the way, madam, marshal Wang still wants you to wait here for me to come back. You say, what can I do?" In fact, just now Huo Yanchen wanted to say that he killed Xue manlou and general Zhang, but xixuanye was still here. He was embarrassed to say that, and thought that I was a little bloody.


    Xi yue''er pondered for a while and said, "of course, I''ll follow you. Otherwise, what else can I do? Let me hold you back? I''ll follow you. Maybe I can help you. Here, all that''s left is worry. "


    Listen to Xi yue''er man say that she is worried about herself, Huo Yanchen just feel warm in his heart, smile, said, "also, that''s it, when you quietly follow me, no one should care."


    The night moon son full white Huo Yan Chen one eye, say, "you are not silly?"? Since Marshal Wang wants to use me to restrain you, he will not let it go. So at that time, he will let feng''er pretend that I am here. I will go with you. He will tell people outside that feng''er has been sent back by me to serve the old prince. No one will doubt that. But at that time, he will let people pretend that feng''er will go back. No one will stop him, But I forget that Xue manlou still wants to use feng''er, but he will go with you at that time, so he won''t go there by himself. At that time, we still have a chance. Just in time, feng''er knows all the things that have happened in the past few days. When it''s time to change his appearance, there won''t be any problem. "


    Xi yue''er is arranging everything clearly. Huo Yanchen can''t help nodding and saying, "yes, that''s right. If you''re still smart, you''ll listen to her." Just now Huo Yanchen actually thought of this. Xiyuer man can think of it. Naturally, he can also think of it. But if he says it, maybe xiyuer man will think more and think that everything has been arranged, which will make xiyuer man unhappy. So now, this is to make xiyuer man happier.


    After Xi yue''er had settled everything, feng''er just came back, put the food on the table and said, "Miss, it''s all good to eat. Do you think it''s ok?" Xiyue''er looked at it and found that it was a good environment. Maple could do it to this extent, which was good. She nodded and said, "it''s good. You''re working hard too. Let''s sit down and have dinner together."


    Feng''er nodded, then suddenly remembered something and said, "Oh, miss, I almost forgot. I haven''t cooked medicine for you and the Lord. Look at my memory, I almost forgot. Wait a minute. I''ll go to cook medicine now."


    Xiyueerman, "..." actually it''s very good not to remember. Xiyueerman grabs feng''er''s clothes and says, "wait a minute, feng''er, let''s have a meal first. Let''s talk about the medicine after dinner. I''ll tell you something later."


    Maple son originally also wanted to say how the moon is full and not sensible, don''t you want to drink medicine? However, as soon as I heard that xiyueerman had something to say, I knew it would not be a trivial matter. Thinking about it, it was OK to have a meal, so I sat down obediently. When I saw Maple sitting down, xiyueerman was finally relieved. It was really Maple that wanted to cook medicine for her all the time. It was so terrible that she didn''t want to drink it.


    Listen to Xi yue''er man say so, maple almost said he didn''t want to do it, but fortunately rational, looked at Xi Xuan Ye full of Xi yue''er, cautiously nodded, said, "OK, miss, I know, you can rest assured."


    Xi yue''er nodded and gave Xi Xuanye some chopsticks and said, "since you don''t know what you like to eat, I''ll give you a piece. You can taste it. If you meet something you like to eat, you can tell me. I''ll give you the plate, OK?"


    In fact, this is the first time that xiyueerman has taken care of a child, so there is still some curiosity in it. In fact, she also wants to experience it. It happens that xixuanye is here, and she is still close to herself, which makes her a pity. It is also because she did not experience the feeling of family affection when she was a child. Xiyueerman has never passed by expressionless, Xiyuer is not looking for trouble. She really doesn''t have a clever younger brother or sister to satisfy her curiosity. This time, she won''t let go of xiyuer.


    After listening to the words of Xi Yuer man, Xi Xuanye looks at Xi Yuer man incredulously and says, "aunt, really, really?" Xi yue''er nodded her head and thought that xixuanye might have been treated so well by no one before. She was more partial to him. "Of course, I won''t cheat you."


    Xixuan wild happy smile, and then carefully eat up, see Xixuan wild this appearance, Xiyue full or some doubts, asked, "I remember before with your mother and two aunts, they did not take care of you?" Otherwise, the child is really thin and small. She can''t imagine how to raise it.


    Xixuan wild pause for a while, as if to think of something unhappy, Xiyue full sigh, said, "forget it, eat, don''t want to say don''t say, wait for what you want to say, you tell me, OK?"


    Xixuanye shook his head and said, "it''s not like this. The two aunts are very kind to me and often give me food secretly, but every time my mother sees it, she is very angry."


    Xi yue''er frowns and doesn''t know what to say. Now she really doubts whether Xi Xuanye is climbing out of Xi yue''er''s stomach. Is it really her own? Wild people don''t have to be so cruel, do they? If it wasn''t for xixuanye, who looked more like xiyuer, she would have been blood tested.


    When Huo Yanchen saw this, he suddenly laughed, patted Xi Yueer''s shoulder and said, "well, don''t think about it. It''s all over. Isn''t the child in your hands now? As long as you treat him well, you can certainly make up for the past regret. You''d better eat quickly. You have something to say to feng''er. "


    Xiyuer nodded her head and didn''t worry about xixuanye, because it''s useless to worry about it. She can''t go back to the old days and let xiyuer send her baby back. Even if she can go back to the past, everything will change. She won''t let xiyuer have any intersection with the former Nanman.


    It''s no use knowing how much to think. Xiyueerman doesn''t think about it any more, and he concentrates on bringing food to xixuanye. Xixuanye eats a lot, and his stomach is full. After eating, xiyueerman asks feng''er to boil the medicine before withdrawing. Although he doesn''t know why xiyueerman wants to do it, as long as xiyueerman is obedient and drinks the medicine, Maple can do anything.


    So Maple son is obedient to go to boil medicine first, take advantage of this period of time, the evening moon is full, then say to Xi Xuan wild, "a wild, you go to bed first, have very sleepy? Sleep for a while, get up later, I''ll teach you to read, OK? By the way, I''ll trouble you to take some medicine later. Don''t you mind? "

 Chapter 633

    Huo Yanchen looked at xiyue''er in a cold sweat and talked with such a child as xixuanye about whether he could help her drink medicine later. He quickly went to the side and said, "lady, let me give you a drink. Xixuanye is still a child. What if it''s bad? Can you give me a drink? Just in time, my health is almost the same these two days. You can rest assured that I can hold on this time. "


    Huo Yanchen in the side also want to prove that he really can, there''s xixuanye light floating said, "well, I''m willing to do anything for my aunt, aunt, give me a drink, don''t you say I''m a little short of something? Maybe it''ll make it up


    Listen to Xi Xuan wild say so, Huo Yan Chen sighed a breath, Xi Xuan wild have too naive? Do you really think what you eat will make up for what you eat? But think about it, xixuanye is really a child. So I don''t say anything anymore.


    After hearing this, Xi yue''er man touched Xi Xuanye''s head with a smile and said, "well, ah Ye is really a good boy. Don''t worry. I''ll call me up later. You can go to sleep now. You''ve been sleeping for a long time." After listening to xiyueerman''s words, xixuanye closes his eyes as soon as his eyes light up. In fact, he is not sleepy at all. In fact, he even wants to talk with xiyueerman. However, xiyueerman says that he can grow tall when he is asleep, which pokes xixuanye''s heart. He is too low, not high at all. He wants to grow tall and protect xiyueerman.


    See Xi Xuan wild sleep, Xi yue''er full to Huo Yanchen make a wink, two people gently walked past, Xi yue''er full lying on the imperial concubine chair, Huo Yanchen in a side whisper said, "lady, you later how and maple son say this thing?"


    The evening moon full pick eyebrow, "can also how to say? Of course, to be frank, what else can we do? "


    Huo Yanchen nodded and continued, "that''s right, but lady, you''re going with me alone. Feng''er must be worried. Should we say something else to make her worry?"


    Xi yue''er looked at Huo Yanchen and said, "do you think feng''er has been a vegetarian for so many years? I can''t hide anything from feng''er, so it''s better not to waste your efforts. Feng''er knows better than me if I''m lying. "


    Huo Yanchen listened to the words of Xi yue''er man, quietly looked at Xi Xuan ye, who was sleeping very well, and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    As they were talking, feng''er came in with two bowls of soup. Xiyue''er sighed and felt that there was no hope for her future. However, when she thought about it, she left here. She didn''t have to drink this kind of bitter soup. She felt much better.


    Maple son laughed, then put the soup on the other side of the table, said, "Miss, drink it while it''s hot, or the effect may not be good later."


    Xi yue''er glanced at the black decoction, nodded with a smile and said, "OK, I know. You should pack up first. I''ll come back when you''re done. I have something to say."


    Maple son smiles and nods, then starts to pack up things. Xi yue''er takes two bowls of medicine and hands one of them to Huo Yanchen, saying, "drink it quickly." The bowls of the two of them are not the same. They can recognize Xi yue''er after drinking too much. Huo Yanchen takes it with a smile and raises it to xiyue''er. Then he drinks it without hesitation. Xiyue''er can''t help but look at Huo Yanchen. Is that what he owes?


    Maple son will take things out, feel Maple son won''t come back, Xi Yue Er man this just quickly took a bowl ran to the bedside, patted Xi Xuan wild, Xi Xuan wild leisurely turn to wake up, a haven''t wake up appearance, Xi Yue Er man helped him up, put the medicine in the past, said, "Ye, this is tonic, good for the body, drink it quickly."


    Xixuanye nodded vaguely. No matter what, he drank up xiyueerman''s hand. To xiyueerman''s surprise, xixuanye didn''t say anything about the medicine, and didn''t spit out the medicine. Just now xiyueerman was worried about whether xixuanye would do it or not, and even had everything ready. As a result, xixuanye drank it calmly.


    Xi yue''er man quickly took some preserves from the other side and said, "the medicine must be very bitter, right? Eat the candied fruit quickly. It won''t be hard to be a little sweeter. " Let xixuanye eat a few, xiyuer full then took a cup of boiling water to xixuanye, let him drink several mouthfuls just let him lie down.


    After putting everything in order, Xi yue''er man put the medicine bowl on the table, like nothing happened. Huo Yanchen looks at Xi Yueer''s skillful action with a smile, thinking, fortunately, there is only one day, and he won''t drink medicine in the future, otherwise Xi Xuanye will be filled with nosebleed by Xi Yueer.


    No matter what Huo Yanchen thinks, Xi Yuer man has already dealt with everything as if nothing had happened. Feng ER''s action is also very fast. After everything is done, he comes back quickly, because he thinks that Xi Yuer man has something to say to her, so there is no delay.


    "Miss, what can I do for you?" Feng''er put the bowls xiyueerman and Huo Yanchen had drunk together and was ready to take them when they went out later. Xiyueerman nodded and said, "Oh, this morning, marshal Wang called Huo Yanchen to go out to fight. To put it simply, he was asked to die, but he also wrote a military order, Should also be afraid that he died after some things are not easy to explain, marshal Wang actually also want me to stay to contain Huo Yanchen, but we two discussed, decided to let you pretend to be me, I follow Huo Yanchen to leave here, to the battlefield, maybe there is any chance, do you think? "


    Although the evening moon full and maple son discuss tone, but also did not want to discuss the meaning, almost notice. Feng''er frowned and said, "Miss, there are many people in the pavilion who can replace you, and how can you guarantee your life without me? What if someone bullies you? Let me go with you. It''s safer. "


    Xi yue''er shook his head and said, "no, I know the relationship better than you. You just stay here and wait for me to come back. By the way, send a ye to tingfengge and let him receive training there. If someone asks, say I sent the child back. No one should care about this. By the way, what''s the matter with Xi yue''er? Is there no special case? "


    Feng''er shook his head and said, "Miss, you can rest assured that everything is under control. The second young lady is quite at ease now. I still send people to stare at her. But one thing is that the third young master seems to be agitated by the second young lady. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t do anything against you. What should I do?"

 Chapter 634

    When feng''er said this, she was still indignant. She was probably annoyed, but Xi Yueer didn''t care at all. She said with a smile, "after all, it''s his own sister. It''s reasonable to be talked about. It''s just that he used to ignore the words of aunt Xi and Xi Yueer. This time, it''s so easy to be talked about. What else should happen, Go and investigate, and it''s settled. "


    Xi yue''er decides that feng''er will stay here. Knowing that she won''t change her mind, feng''er sighs and says, "well, miss, you must be careful when you follow Wang Ye."


    Xi yue''er nodded, "I know, Huo Yanchen, marshal Wang said when to leave?" Xi yue''er talked for a long time, only to find that he forgot to ask this important question. Huo Yanchen was stunned and replied, "it should be two days later. Time is very tight. Do you have anything else to do?"


    Xi yue''er frowned and turned to feng''er and said, "in that case, you should take a ye back to Tingfeng pavilion with you now. Now that I''m here, nothing should happen. You can send a ye to Shendu. By the way, and the boy before, how are you now?" Xiyueerman suddenly remembers that she asked feng''er to send a child to tingfengge for training. Although feng''er was put in the prison after she came back, a series of things happened after that, and she didn''t have time to ask.


    Speaking of this, feng''er sighs again. She really sympathizes with xixuanye now. No one will feel it if she is treated like this by her mother. Otherwise xixuanye will not know everything at such a young age. She doesn''t look like a child at all.


    After hearing this, Xi yue''er man sneers and says, "where is her son in Xi yue''er''s heart? She is full of Yuan Nan man, and even wants to restrain him when she has a baby..." Xi yue''er man wanted to restrain Yuan Nan man and keep him a little bit of love, but she lowered her voice when she remembered that Xi Xuanye was still sleeping here, In the end, he didn''t say anything. He looked at the sleeping xixuanye and didn''t say anything at all.


    Huo Yanchen suddenly said, "lady, I think what feng''er said is reasonable. Even for other reasons, xiyuer won''t let xixuanye leave easily. If we send the child away suddenly, maybe it will make her lose her mind and finally do something irreparable. It''s not good. Otherwise, we''ll leave xixuanye here, Let Maple son take, also can be regarded as to give Xi Yue er a reassurance, but if Xi Yue Er comes to see you, also don''t know whether Maple son disguises you can cheat in the past


    Xi Yueer shook her head and said, "don''t worry about this problem. Maple will solve it. It''s just that a Ye''s problem is hard to deal with. You''re right. I shouldn''t be so anxious. Let him stay. Maple, take good care of him. When everything here is over, we''ll send a ye back to tingfengge, But xiyueer''s purpose is not very clear now. It''s not clear whether she is a friend or an enemy. But what we can know is that she doesn''t want to be with us. Otherwise, she won''t try her best to stir up the relationship between xiyueer Xie and me. I really want to wake her up with a slap. I didn''t expect that she would be so thick skinned. There''s nothing wrong with her. "


    Feng''er and Huo Yanchen both know that Xi yuer''er man is talking about things in the inn before, so they don''t speak. They know that Xi yuer''er man is angry now, so it''s better not to touch the moldy head.


    Just as Xi yue''er was thinking about how to do it, she suddenly thought of a soft child voice, "aunt, I don''t want to stay here. I want to go with you."


    After hearing this, Xi Yuer man was surprised. He turned his head and looked at Xi Xuanye. He didn''t know when he had sat up and looked at Xi Yuer man. It seemed that Xi Yuer man would not lie down if he didn''t agree. Xi Yuer man was startled, coughed and covered up his gaffe. He didn''t know how much he heard. So Xi Yuer man could only perfunctorily say, "OK, I see. Go to bed first. "


    After hearing this, xixuanye shook his head and said, "Auntie, I heard that tingfengge is the most famous place in the world to search for information. Isn''t Auntie the owner of the pavilion here? Otherwise, how could you easily tell me to go there? Just now also asked another person''s situation, that person is also sent by his aunt? Aunt, I can go, but now I don''t want to go. I still want to be with my aunt. Even if I go to the battlefield, it doesn''t matter. Aunt, I can help you a lot. Will you take me with you


    Listen to Xi Xuan Ye''s words, Xi yue''er man can''t help frowning and says, "don''t make a fool of yourself, you are a child. How can I let you go? The battlefield is not a fun place. It will be dead. You and I can''t guarantee that we are alive. How can I guarantee that you are alive? You are here, and your aunt feng''er can take care of you, and your mother, she will often come to see you, this is not a casual place to play, you are obedient, don''t fool around


    Of course, xiyueerman doesn''t want to scold xixuanye, and she doesn''t want xixuanye to wear out his talent. It''s just that the battlefield represents blood. She''s right. It''s a near death to follow Huo Yanchen in the past, but if you don''t follow Huo Yanchen in the past, everything is not up to you. You don''t know how things are going. You can only rely on Huo Yanchen''s letters to see that she has never been a passive person, So we should take the initiative in our own hands. Although we have never done this before, it is not too late to do it now.


    Seeing that Xi Yuer man disagrees, Xi Xuanye is disappointed, but he is not a person who gives up easily. He looks up at Xi Yuer man and says, "can I follow my uncle? I won''t make trouble, and no one will care about me. As for my mother, she won''t care about me at all. If I die, my father will have a little mood swings and love my mother more. I believe my mother is happy, too? Aunt, don''t refuse me. Take me with you


    Listening to xixuanye''s words, xiyuer is surprised. Unexpectedly, xixuanye knows much more than she imagined. Moreover, the child is so precocious that he doesn''t know whose fault it is. With a sigh, xiyuer is ready to persuade xixuanye with emotion and reason. But Huo Yanchen suddenly says, "yes, let''s follow my uncle, It happens that your aunt can''t be with us. If you follow her, you will expose your identity. "


    Xiyue''er looks at Huo Yanchen in surprise. She can''t believe it. Xixuanye is so big that her child doesn''t know it. She''s still a child. She''ll teach her carefully, but what''s the situation with Huo Yanchen? Is it not that he has become a child and needs to be taught? She doesn''t have the spare time to teach Huo Yanchen.

 Chapter 635

    One side of maple is also full of disapproval, "Lord. I''m afraid that''s not right? Not to mention what the second lady said, it''s not convenient for you to take this child with you, and can marshal Wang promise? With a child, maybe someone will doubt his identity. After investigation, it''s hard to say what happened. So, Lord, let the child follow me. I will take good care of him. "


    Xiyueerman is shocked to hear xixuanye''s clear words. She didn''t expect xixuanye to know everything at such a young age. However, she knew everything when she was her own size. Listening to xixuanye''s words, xiyueerman doesn''t want xixuanye to participate in it. His identity is too special, It''s really not suitable to come here. Unexpectedly, Huo Yanchen smiles and says, "lady, I think it''s a good idea. Anyway, you''re not around me. I''m bored to stay alone. Why don''t you let this child follow me? Maybe it''s of any use in the end?"


    The night moon son full can''t help but white Huo Yan Chen one eye, this person how return a responsibility? I know that those who add oil and vinegar to one side don''t say to help. They still encourage xixuanye to follow them. Does he understand the danger of the battlefield?


    When Xi yue''er man was about to refuse, feng''er on one side suddenly said, "Miss, I think Wang Ye is right, otherwise we will listen to the child? Outside, after all, I''m not familiar with life and land. It''s good to have someone to show you the way. "


    Xi yue''er turns around in surprise and says, "guide the way? Feng''er, what''s the matter with you? Ah ye, a child, how can it be possible to go to such a dangerous place? Don''t say it. It''s settled. Let ah Ye stay here with you, and... "


    Xi yue''er man still wants to ask for something. As a result, the door is suddenly knocked. Xi yue''er man is startled. She looks at feng''er beside her. Feng''er knows clearly, and then she opens the door. Xi yue''er man helps her forehead secretly. When has her vigilance become so low? Someone just came over, but I didn''t find out.


    When Huo Yanchen is helped back, xixuanye is squeezed into a small corner. It''s really Huo Yanchen''s big body. Xiyueer man just covers the quilt for two people, and feng''er opens the door. It''s xiyueer who comes in. As soon as xiyueer man covers the quilt for Huo Yanchen and xixuanye, xiyueer''s eyes flash and says with a smile, "I don''t know when elder sister Chang has become such a good wife and mother, and she can do such considerate things."


    Xi yue''er frowned and didn''t want to pay attention to Xi yue''er, but after looking at Xi Xuan ye, who was sitting beside him, Xi yue''er had a headache. Then she turned her head and looked at Xi yue''er and said, "what''s the matter with you? If you have nothing to do, just stay in your room. You''d better not come out during this time. You know your identity is special. It''s easy to be suspected here. If something happens, I can''t save you. "


    This is not a bluff. If she does what she really does, she will not make complaints about it. After all, she has saved too much. She is tired of dealing with trouble now. Because she is a trouble. Why do you want to give birth to such a younger sister for her? It''s just to pit her. Is it difficult for her to kill Xi Yueer''s family in her last life and pay off her debt in this life?


    No matter what Xi Yuer man thinks, when Xi Yuer man says this, the whole person hums coldly and says, "elder sister, I have something important to discuss with you this time. It''s not too late for you to rush after I''m finished."


    Xi yue''er frowned impatiently and said, "come on, let''s talk."


    Xiyue''er suddenly steps forward two steps and reaches out her hand. She is about to meet Huo Yanchen. Xiyue''er is surprised. Is xiyue''er sent by Xue manlou to see if Huo Yanchen pretends to be ill? Brain did not want to understand, Xi yue''er man''s hand has quickly pinched Xi yue''er''s wrist, did not save energy, only Xi yue''er''s face turned white, fiercely shook off Xi yue''er man''s hand and said, "you hurt me!"


    Xiyue''er coughed twice and felt that she was overreacting, but she calmed down and said, "what are you doing well? If you don''t reach out, I won''t touch you. "


    Xi yue''er is full of the truth. She doesn''t have the hobby of pinching people''s wrists. Xi yue''er hums coldly and says, "why, when did the elder sister manage so wide? I can''t even touch my own child?"


    After listening to this, xiyuer subconsciously looks at xixuanye, who is hiding in the side. Xixuanye shrinks even more after listening to xiyuer''s words. She looks like she doesn''t want to see xiyuer. Xiyuer sighs when she sees this. It seems that xiyuer really leaves her psychological shadow, otherwise she won''t be close to her.


    Xiyueer see this scene, but it is natural to blame everything on xiyueerman, she will not find the reason in her body, what did she do wrong? She didn''t do anything wrong at all. It was because of the full moon that she made mistakes step by step. Now she can''t turn back. She will never let go of the full moon!


    Xiyueer glares at xiyueer man. Xiyueer man feels very strange, but he doesn''t say much. Anyway, in her eyes, xiyueer is almost a passer-by, or a kind of person who will fall into a well if she is in trouble. She doesn''t forget the death of her subordinates, and she is not a compassionate person, There''s only one dead word.


    Xiyueer snorted coldly and said, "elder sister, I know you hate me, but you don''t have to teach me that. My children also hate me, right? You also know that mother and son are connected. If you teach my child badly, you won''t think that I will be sad. He doesn''t get close to me now. In the past, he was inseparable from me. This time I came back with him. I didn''t expect to be taken away by elder sister. I thought you would treat my child well, but I didn''t expect you to be so cruel, It''s really a good skill for elder sister Chang to sow dissension between our mother and son. It''s only a few days. He''s so dependent on you. He''s really a little white eyed wolf. I couldn''t raise him well. Thanks to my hard work, I gave birth to you in October! "


    Xi yue''er frowned and stood up directly. Xi yue''er was beside the bed, so stepping on the next step was higher than Xi yue''er. Now you can see her head directly.

 Chapter 636

    Xi yue''er was surprised and afraid to step back and said, "you... Have something to say, don''t do it again."


    Xi yue''er looked at Xi yue''er and said, "of course, I won''t do it. That''s the general situation. It''s because I can''t bear it. You''d better shut up now, or I don''t know what I will do. You''re not worthy to be a mother. Aren''t you responsible for the scar on ah Ye''s body, Don''t you think it''s disgusting to perform in front of me at this time? If there is something to be said, it will only make me look down on you more. In the future, you''d better not say the kind of words you just regret, or it''s not just a slap in the face. In the future, when you confuse black and white, please look at the surrounding environment, and see who will believe your lies? You''d better keep what you say for yourself. "


    Xi yue''er man said that she thought that Xi yue''er had taken a step. Xi yue''er subconsciously retreated, and her face turned white. She was shocked by Xi yue''er man''s momentum, which was a shame to her. But thinking about the purpose of this visit, Xi yue''er took a deep breath and said, "elder sister, why are you so born? Everyone is still a family. Ah Ye has been with you for a long time. I want to take ah ye back to live for two days. Elder sister, this is my child. You won''t refuse, will you


    It''s true that xiyue''er is full of secrets. If a normal mother says this, she certainly believes it. But the fact is that xiyue''er is abnormal. If you hand over xixuanye, you don''t know what will happen, so it''s better to stay by your side. Moreover, if xixuanye is handed over, xiyueerman is not only worried about xixuanye''s safety, but also about what xixuanye will reveal. After all, xixuanye has been with them for so two days, and she knows a lot of things, but xixuanye and xiyueer are not together, but xiyueerman thinks it''s right to be careful.


    Thinking of this, Xi yue''er man severely rejected Xi yue''er and said, "I have a bottom of my heart about this matter. However, a ye will go to the battlefield with the Lord in two days. Maybe he can''t go back with you. You''d better stay in your room alone. If you feel bored, embroider in your room. Right, In two days, feng''er will be sent back by me to serve the old prince, so if there''s nothing wrong, don''t come to me. I don''t think there''s anything to talk about between us. "


    After hearing this, all of you look different. Of course, xixuanye is very happy. Even for the first time, she thinks xiyueer is very pleasant. After all, he can achieve his goal so easily with the other party. Xiyueer doesn''t think so. Of course, she doesn''t want to call him because she has any mother son relationship with xixuanye. The most important thing is to ask yuan naman, It''s not easy to explain that xixuanye is not around. No matter how unpopular xixuanye is, it''s a child of the original Nanman. She won''t let it go. But at first, xiyueerman wants Huo Yanchen to take xixuanye to the battlefield. Xiyueer can''t agree anyway.


    It doesn''t matter whether xixuanye will die or not. The important thing is that with the chips of xixuanye, maybe she can really get a little attention from Yuan naman, so xiyueer won''t agree. She becomes righteous. Looking at xiyueerman, she says seriously, "I won''t let you do this! Wilderness is my child. I can do whatever I want. You have no right to blame me, let alone decide where he will go! In a word, the wilderness must leave with me this time. Otherwise, I will tell Marshal Wang about it and you will not succeed! "


    Looking at Xi yue''er, she looks like a good image for Xi Xuan. Xi yue''er has a sneer in her heart. It''s this time. What else can I do? Xi yue''er sneered and said, "it''s not up to you! Even if you tell Marshal Wang about it, I have a way to deal with it. But I advise you to be honest. Otherwise, marshal Wang will find something wrong and you will be the first one to die! "


    This is not a joke, but a fact. Although the prime minister''s office won''t have a good time in the end, thinking that Xi Yueer cherishes her life so much, she won''t do anything too much. After all, she still has to save her life to see yuan Nanman.


    Xiyueer doesn''t understand. How can a returning emperor make xiyueer bewildered and do so many shocking things? Now the whole person''s three outlooks are not good. It seems that she still wants to stay away from xiyueer in the future. It''s a pity that she''s still the one who wipes her ass behind, The evening moon is full of light. I think I''m crazy when I think about it.


    After listening to Xi Yueer''s words, Xi Yueer finally calms down and stares at Xi Yueer. Then she takes out a headscarf from her arms and covers it for herself. Then she opens the door and leaves. Xi Yueer looks at Xi Yueer''s disappeared figure and falls into meditation. Huo Yanchen, who is next to her, watches a big play. Now she is afraid that Xi Yueer is full of gas and something is wrong, Quickly comforted and said, "lady, don''t be afraid, you still have me, don''t think too much."


    Next to the Xi Xuan wild also stepped on Huo Yanchen''s legs, rushed to the Xi yue''er full arms, said, "aunt, don''t be angry, it''s all my fault."


    Xi yue''er touched Xi Xuanye''s hair gently and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s none of your business." In fact, she was just thinking about why xiyueer was wearing a headscarf at any time. Did she expect to be slapped by herself?


    Xi yue''er sighed. I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a human disaster this time.


    Maple also sighed, I don''t know for whom. Two days passed quickly. After I had prepared everything, we should go. Before I left, I specially told maple, "now that we are not here, you should be careful. If xiyueer comes, let her go first, and say that my health is not good these two days, It''s not convenient to see the guests. If she has to come in, you can directly scold her and say that she''s angry. No matter what, you must not let her find anything. After all, xiyueer is in an unstable mood, and it''s not sure who to help at that time. "


    Although Xi yue''er man said that, she felt that Xi yue''er would help Yuan Nan man in the end. After all, after all, she had children together for so many years, and Xi yue''er man also understood Yuan Nan man''s means. How could such a man not grasp a woman who liked him so much? So Xi yue''er would be doomed, However, if she wants to die, she should hurry up. Don''t involve the whole prime minister''s house. Xi Yuer man has no sisterhood for Xi Yuer. At most, she is good at throwing Xi Yuer back to the prime minister''s house to take good care of her.

 Chapter 637

    After hearing this, feng''er nodded and said, "Miss, I know all this. Can you be alone in the camp? You must be careful, or what happens? Miss, I still feel a little uneasy. Otherwise, let me follow you. You can rest assured that I will not make trouble. "


    Xi yue''er sighed and said, "OK, don''t think about it. I''ll be fine. Let''s go first." Xiyueerman said and went out. This time, she was wearing the clothes of the new camp, and she also had the tools of make-up with her. The main reason was that she could not live with Huo Yanchen, so it was easy for others to see any flaws, so she had to rely on the technique of face changing. Fortunately, after so many years, her technique of face changing had not been lost, At that time, when xiyuer comes out with her make-up, xixuanye''s face is still unbelievable. Leng is pulling xiyuer to look at it for a long time, but she doesn''t find anything different. Seeing xixuanye''s attitude, xiyuer''s heart is also relieved. It seems that this time, there''s no need to worry about other people''s exposure.


    Xi Yuer man pretends to be a distant cousin of Li Si this time. As a result, he is promoted by Huo Yanchen and then taken to the new barracks. However, because he wants to be treated equally, he puts Xi Yuer man in the same training as the recruits. The only difference is that Xi Yuer man sleeps in a tent alone. Of course, it has to be like this, or will it be exposed before the moon is full? So xiyueerman is very satisfied with this arrangement.


    However, for the sake of this identity, Xi yueerman also racked her brains to think a lot, trying to make the whole thing look like there is no doubt. Xi yueerman also specially let feng''er pretend to be himself in the room, and then disguised himself as Li Si''s younger brother to enter the military camp again, and then came to Xi yueerman''s room. When she came in, many people looked at Xi yueerman, Want to see Xi Yue Er man this half way, Cheng Yaojin in the end what ability, can get Huo Yanchen''s appreciation, but it seems that he is just a young and beautiful youth.


    Although xiyuer man''s height is good among women, it''s still not good enough for men. In order not to be recognized by those familiar people, xiyuer Er xiyuer Xie, xiyuer man specially shrinks her bones. From the appearance, she is really about the same as a 15-year-old boy.


    After entering Huo Yanchen''s room, xiyue''er is relieved. She has passed the test of the whole military camp and is still qualified.


    As for the identity of Li Si''s distant cousin, Xi yuerman specially asked people to check. Unexpectedly, Li Si''s family was still very large, and there were many distant cousins. Xi yuerman chose the place where people were most sparsely populated, and the cousin who didn''t travel frequently. Because he didn''t want to waste so many years of learning, he took the initiative to talk about Li Si, Also just came to the barracks, but also by Huo Yanchen.


    Xiyue''er has done a lot of calculation. If Xue manlou really wants to investigate, it will take a long time to go back and forth. Moreover, xiyue''er has already asked feng''er to transfer the distant cousin, so even if Xue manlou''s people are past, nothing can be found out.


    After careful thinking and judgment, Xi yueerman made this step. As for Li Si, he adores Huo Yanchen very much now, and it''s impossible to betray him. But just in case, Xi yueerman made people stare at Li Si, and the whole thing was hidden from Li Si. Anyway, Li Si and his distant cousin are not close, and they haven''t seen each other for a long time, Li Si was still wondering why his distant cousin suddenly got in touch with him. What''s more strange is why the Lord suddenly took a fancy to this cousin, but he just took a fancy to it and didn''t stay around. What''s the meaning?


    So now Li Si is still very confused. Xi yueerman''s identity this time is Li Qing. After saying goodbye to Feng ER, everyone starts to set out. Xi yueerman, of course, follows the whole recruit camp. He is not with Huo Yanchen. Huo Yanchen''s carriage is naturally in the middle. Xi Xuanye is also in the carriage. Xi yueerman sighs, Thinking that they were sitting leisurely in the carriage at this time, she was a little tired. Why did Marshal Wang want to take her as a chip? Otherwise, she could be a carriage now. She didn''t have to work hard to walk here. However, Xi yueman knew that complaining was useless, so she began to walk, She prayed that the journey here would be shorter, otherwise she would not help using lightness skill.


    Hearing this, Xi yue''er was full of shame. She didn''t expect that Li Qing was still like this. She really didn''t expect that. Xi yue''er thought that there was no problem with her make-up, so she nodded casually and said, "I know, cousin, what else can I do for you?"


    Li Si was so surprised that he was really scared to death. Li Si sighed and said, "I don''t know why you want to fall into the trap. There is only one man in your family. If you die, how can I explain to your parents? Well, since things have come to this point, we won''t say much. Now it seems that the Lord still appreciates you. As long as you work hard, you will have no problem. "


    Xi yueerman has learned about Li Qing''s basic situation and knows that what Li Si has said is true. She just thought that the other party was trying to grasp her own handle. It seems that she just wanted to tell herself a few words. Xi yueerman nodded casually and said, "OK, I know. I remember all these. By the way, cousin, you''ve been out for such a long time. Go back quickly, or the Lord will be angry, What about punishing you? "


    Who knows Xi Yuer man is just a casual talk, Li Si''s face is not good, coughed twice, and finally quietly attached to Xi Yuer man''s ear, said, "Li Qing, our brothers are the whole camp can rely on, so you tell me the truth, do you have anything wrong with the Lord?"


    Xi yue''er man was asked, "no, what''s wrong?" She''s a little square now. Why did Li Sihui suddenly ask such a question? She didn''t know how to answer it for a moment, OK? What did Li Si find? He replied, "no, no, cousin, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word? "


    She''s still a child!! Xi Yuer man couldn''t help crying in his heart, but he certainly didn''t dare to say it. Li Siming looked like he didn''t believe it. In the end, he didn''t say anything more. He just put a packet of snacks in Xi Yuer man''s arms and said, "this is what the Lord specially told you to eat, but don''t think that this heart is something delicious. You should remember, Even if the prince likes you again, you are just a recruit. The princess is the palace! By the way, the princess is a very jealous person. You should be careful not to be caught

 Chapter 638

    Xi yue''er''s full face is still muddled in the end. When did she become a jealous person? Why doesn''t she know? With these words, Li Si was ready to leave, but he was held by Xi Yuer man. At this time, Li Si was still thinking, it seems that this cousin really didn''t cheat himself. He still has some skills. You know, his force value is also very high. It''s not a problem to fight against ten with one, But at this time, he was easily pulled by his younger brother and couldn''t move his sleeve. It seems that Wang Ye is not only interested in his younger brother''s face.


    Li Si turned his head and saw Xi yue''er''s ugly face. He only heard Xi yue''er ask, "cousin, what did you just say? Is Wang Fei jealous? How do you know? " In fact, the original intention of Xi yue''er man is just to get justice for himself. Is there any reason? She is so strong and Huo Yanchen keep distance, the final result is just a jealous, she will not be reconciled, at least Huo Yanchen like to pester her?


    But Li sigen didn''t understand what Xi Yuer man was thinking. He thought Xi Yuer man was afraid that it would be bad if the princess was angry and killed him. He patted Xi Yuer man on the shoulder and comforted him. "It''s OK. Although the princess is jealous, she is at least a rational and normal person. Except for dealing with the prince, other situations are very normal, That''s why I told you not to provoke the princes and concubines, but now it''s already the case, and there''s no other way. You can only rely on the soldiers to cover up the water and the earth. Don''t worry, I''ll be on your side. " It doesn''t work, though.


    Finally, Li Si didn''t forget to comfort Xi Yuer man, who was "scared". At last, Xi Yuer man had to squeeze out a stiff smile and said, "thank you, cousin!"


    Li Si waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. You just need to take care of yourself. If you go to the battlefield, you must be sensitive. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die. Forget it. I''ll talk about other things later. I''ll go first. You''ll be fine."


    Xi yue''er waved to Li Si, holding a big bag of snacks back to the team. Everyone was walking, so Xi yue''er soon chased him up and returned to his seat.


    A child next to him can''t help swallowing when he looks at the dim sum in Xi Yuer''s hand. Although the military food is good, there must be no such extra dim sum. He happens to be a boy who likes dim sum, so he can''t stand the temptation at all. He looks at Xi Yuer''s face.


    Xiyueerman really can''t stand it. Her eyes are more powerful than the sun in the sky. She has to bake herself. And xiyueerman turns her head and finds that the boy is only 15 or 16 years old. He has a lovely appearance. He is a type that people want to touch at a glance. Xiyueerman can''t avoid vulgarity, because xixuanye is the same type.


    Without saying a word, Xi yue''er handed over her snack and said, "do you want to eat it?"


    The boy nodded without hesitation and said, "yes!" The answer is resounding. Xiyuer man can''t help laughing and says, "well, as long as you call me brother, I''ll give you something to eat, and it''s all yours. How about it?"


    Obviously, the boy was not a man of integrity. He nodded and said, "brother!" Xi yue''er man is still a little stunned. I didn''t expect that he was called brother for the first time in his life. He succeeded so easily. Is this child too easy to cheat?


    See Xi Yue Er full hair is stupefied, the boy once anxious eye, "you won''t cheat a person, don''t give me to eat now?"


    That person sees Xi Yue Er full don''t speak, still think she good bully, smile, can''t help but say, "how, small white face, guilty, dare not speak?"


    Xi yue''er man doesn''t care. The more this kind of person cares about him, the more energetic he will be. This is to find a sense of existence here. Xi yue''er man doesn''t care about these things. However, when he looks at Xi yue''er man''s indifference, he thinks that Xi yue''er man looks down on him. He coughs and says, "really, it''s shameless for some people."


    This man insinuates that xiyueerman doesn''t mind at all, but the man who is eating snacks can''t help it. After all, his mouth is short and his hands are short. So xiyueerman is bullied at this time. He is also a simple child, so he thinks that he should stand up for xiyueerman and get justice for xiyueerman, So Xi yue''er man looked at the man with his hands akimbo, pointed to another person''s nose and scolded him. Xi yue''er man felt a little surprised. This feeling was the first time that he was protected by a child younger than himself, and the reason was just because he had just eaten his own snack.


    This person scolded, another person can not be in vain, so also scolded back, see two people are going to fight, afraid that someone will come later, the child suffered losses, so Xi yue''er man took the big man''s arm and said, "ah, we are all soldiers, what are you and me? How bad is it to fight? We are all for the sake of the country and the people. How can we have internal strife at this time? " Although Xi yue''er man said that, he laughed dangerously, and he didn''t let go even if he held the big man''s arm. The big man almost cried for his father and mother in pain, but now so many people feel that if they really cry out in pain, they will surely be ridiculed, because Xi yue''er man looks like a little boy who has no strength to bind a chicken.


    So although the pain has been a little unbearable, but the man still tried to bear it, his face is black, and he felt that his arm must be black now. Unfortunately, he can''t say don''t touch me, so it''s just dumb to eat Coptis. It''s hard to say.


    I can only look at Xi Yuer man with my eyes, full of begging for mercy. Looking at the man like this, Xi Yuer man has no more thoughts. What''s wrong with him? What''s wrong with him? Against a big man? But it was because he had offended himself that she had a little patience to deal with him.


    "It seems that the elder brother agreed? If you agree, just nod. I''ve always been an understanding child. " After hearing this, the man nodded desperately, and the moon was full. Then he let go and said with a smile, "this is the good soldier of our court."


    Xiyueerman said and patted the sleeves of his clothes. He was afraid that he didn''t dare to move. After that, xiyueerman began to move on. As a result, he just went to report that there was trouble here. As a result, he came here. Looking at everyone''s peaceful atmosphere, he glared at the person who was "spreading false news". That person was also stunned, He saw the fight before Ming Ming. How come it''s like wearing a pair of pants now?

 Chapter 639

    Although confused, but also did not dare to say anything, quickly apologized to others, good or bad to coax people away. The boy who is eating snacks on one side looks surprised. He doesn''t know what Xi Yuer has done. Why is this man so obedient? When I thought about the past, no one was afraid of this big man. Because of his brute force, he was very valued by the top. This time, he was so quiet after a loss. This is not right.


    So the child quietly poked at xiyuer''s clothes. Xiyuer turned around and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The child was a little embarrassed at first, but at last he said, "well, can you tell me how you treated Daniel? I also want to learn, although I am not in good health, but I will work hard


    Xi yue''er man can''t help laughing when he hears it. In fact, he only laughs at the simplicity of the child. As a result, he thinks Xi yue''er man doesn''t believe him. He pats his chest hard. As a result, he coughs. Xi yue''er man laughingly helps him to go smoothly and hands him the water, saying, "OK, drink some water. The snack is a little dry."


    "Thank you." With a shy smile, the boy took the water and began to drink. Xi man asked, "what''s your name?"


    After drinking the water, the boy still smiles shyly and says, "my name is Chen Chen. The morning of the morning. "


    Xi yue''er nodded and said, "Oh, I know. Do you have any brothers in the camp? You''re not the only one


    Chen Chen was surprised to see Xi yue''er''s full eye and said, "how do you know?" Then he laughed shyly and said, "in fact, there are many brothers in my family, but I''m the most useless. I heard that the imperial court is going to recruit people to the battlefield, and my brothers don''t want to go. My parents can''t help but send me here. But I think it''s still very good. At least I have enough food and clothes. I don''t have to think about getting married and having children in the future. Those are too far away from me."


    After hearing this, Xi Yuer man frowned and said, "don''t you hate your parents? You know, going to war is not a fun thing. It''s about killing people! "


    Even if Xi yue''er man said it seriously, Chen Chen didn''t care about it. He said, "it''s nothing. Anyway, I''m the most useless at home, and my parents never thought about my future. I''ve made the best use of everything, and they should be relieved, right? After all, I''m a burden. Although I''m not seriously ill, I''m still suffering from minor illnesses. My brothers are not big families. I''m afraid that''s what everyone wants. "


    Chen Chen sighed and looked relaxed, but Xi Yuer man saw the tears in his eyes, shining in the sunshine. "I don''t want to die with hatred, so I advised myself to put it down. It''s not easy for my parents, six of us brothers and sisters, to pull me up safely, I shouldn''t ask for too much. My parents gave me life, so now it''s time for me to return it. "


    After hearing this, Xi Yuer man felt heavy, patted Chen Chen on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, you believe me, you will get the best, because you are worth it."


    Chen Chen gave a sad smile and said, "thank you for your snacks. Thank you for comforting me. I just want to drink more bowls of Mengpo soup when I die. Forget about this short life and start over."


    Xi yue''er is not talking any more, because she can''t say anything more. She can''t say follow me. I will make you prosperous? If you think about it, you won''t believe it, so you have to take actions. Actions are always more effective than words.


    In fact, it''s all predestined to be able to talk to others, so xiyueerman doesn''t want to say much, and Chen Chen doesn''t say anything. After a long walk, they finally set up camp in a place and want to continue to walk tomorrow. Xiyueerman has special reasons, so they have a tent by themselves, and other people are crowded together.


    Although some people complain that Huo Yanchen is too eccentric to do this, he can''t do anything. After all, Huo Yanchen is much higher than them. There is also the big man. When he goes back to see his arm, he doesn''t have anything, but he doesn''t feel pain. After thinking about it for a long time, he thinks it should be bone pain, Unexpectedly, the moon was full of such a great deal, and this frightened him, so he looked at the people who make complaints about the full moon when he was full of Tucao.


    People nearby still feel strange, but they don''t dare to say anything more, because they know that the big man is in a bad mood, so it''s like killing himself to stab him at this time.


    Xiyue''er takes off her make-up in her room. She thinks that she will change her face these two days. Although it''s not good for her face, she can reduce it to the minimum. When she went to the Wulin alliance leader with feng''er, she took a pill, but it''s not good for her body. Although it can change her voice and appearance, when she took something, Listen to the people of Fengge specially said the disadvantages of this kind of thing, so now xiyueerman is not very like to use.


    When she had finished packing, xiyuer turned out the light and rolled up the quilt to cover up the illusion that someone was there. Then she ran to Huo Yanchen secretly. It was midnight when she was looking for Huo Yanchen. Because she had discussed with Huo Yanchen, Huo Yanchen finished handling things during the day, and she couldn''t go too early, If someone comes to him suddenly and no one is looking for him, the final time is midnight.


    When xiyueerman passed by, Huo Yanchen had put out the light. Xiyueerman sneaked in. Huo Yanchen was waiting for her at the table. There was food on the table, and he didn''t know how Huo Yanchen tossed about it. Anyway, the food was hot. Huo Yanchen was very happy when he saw xiyueerman. He waved and said, "lady, come here quickly, It''s all your favorite food. "


    Xi Yuer man walked over and said, "can you stop doing this? It''s like barking a dog. "


    Huo Yanchen giggled and said, "how can you be a dog? You are my baby."


    Xi yue''er can''t help shaking her goose bumps and says, "can you be normal? It''s disgusting. "


    Huo Yanchen curled his mouth, a face of grievance, "OK." The night moon full see him this appearance already sigh of can''t, forget it, Huo Yanchen happy good.


    Eating half of the time, Xi Yuer man suddenly thought of Xi Xuanye, and asked, "where''s ye? Should we go to sleep at this time? "


    Huo Yanchen said, "you know the child can''t bear it, so I let him sleep. Don''t worry, I take good care of him."

 Chapter 640

    Xi yue''er can''t help but look up at Huo Yanchen. How can this sound unbelievable? However, she doesn''t say much. Anyway, xixuanye is not a fool, and Huo Yanchen doesn''t dare to do anything wrong. Xi yue''er is relieved, but she doesn''t know that Huo Yanchen put something helpful to sleep in xixuanye''s dinner, Not to mention that xixuanye has always wanted to wait for xiyuer to come over. Huo Yanchen thinks that xixuanye can''t help falling asleep at most for more than half an hour, but he didn''t expect that xixuanye Leng insisted for two hours, which scared Huo Yanchen, but finally he fell asleep.


    Huo Yanchen was relieved that no one bothered him and Xi Yuer man at noon, although Xi Yuer man didn''t think it was their time at all.


    After dinner, Xi yue''er wiped her mouth gracefully and said, "is there anything important today? Xue manlou and general Zhang will not miss this good time. They must think about how to toss you. You should pay attention to it. "


    Huo Yanchen did not care about nodding, these things he had considered more during the day, at this time of course, he wanted to talk about some other things with xiyueerman, he said, "well, I know, by the way, lady, nothing happened today? I asked Li Si to give you something, but it won''t attract other people''s attention, will it


    The evening moon full white, he said, "what do you think? Well, you can do that kind of thing in broad daylight. I''m not envied. However, with my intelligence, these things have been settled by me, but I still don''t want to do this kind of thing in the future, so as not to be suspected. "


    Huo Yanchen laughed, and then said, "lady, you guessed wrong. I got the news that Xue manlou is going to fight against the former Nanman. However, the garrison here is not the former Nanman, it should be some generals, so the former Nanman should not come, so don''t worry about being seen by the former Nanman. Other generals don''t know you at all, so..."


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen with some doubts and says, "how do I think you mean to let me fight?" Huo Yanchen naturally nodded and said, "of course it''s you, otherwise what other people?" Xi yue''er opened her mouth, finally sighed and said, "nothing, just such a plan, OK? How do I think Xue manlou won''t give you this opportunity? "


    Huo Yanchen mysterious smile said, "this you don''t care, I have my own way." The evening moon is full of cold and hums, "Oh, isn''t it? You don''t want to be aggressive, do you? Xue manlou is also in a hurry now. It''s impossible to give you a few days to relax. Moreover, I think Marshal Wang should also want to see the results. Xue manlou is under great pressure now. He is obviously under pressure, but he has to be restricted by you everywhere. If it makes people angry, Xue manlou will have the patience to play this game with you, But now I''m afraid he can''t help it


    Huo Yanchen looked at the moon full with a smile. When she finished, she couldn''t help clapping¡° I''m really worthy of being my lady. I really know something from my heart. But madam, I believe in your ability. The generals on the other side are not your opponents. We need to worry about our own people. "


    Huo Yanchen said this, Xi Yuer man suddenly sighed, and said with some emotion, "it''s really unexpected that we fight desperately in front of us to defend our country, but the famous marshal and general always think about how to kill us, so that we can get promoted and get rich."


    Huo Yanchen said with a smile, "lady is really too sentimental. As the saying goes, it''s understandable that people don''t do it for themselves, and heaven will destroy the earth." After hearing this, Xi yue''er raised her eyebrows and said, "Oh, is that true? Why haven''t I seen you so understanding? " Huo Yanchen said with a smile, "why did you say that, lady? I''m also a person for the country and the people, but I''ve always been a person who doesn''t offend me. Since Xue manlou just bumped into me, I don''t want to accept anything."


    Xi yue''er laughs and doesn''t speak. Huo Yanchen laughs clearly. In this way, Huo Yanchen and Xi yue''er in the room are very happy with each other.


    Xi yue''er man went back after he finished his words. He was afraid that something might happen in his future. So Xi yue''er man told Huo Yanchen that he would not come these two days. Huo Yanchen didn''t have any expression that he didn''t give up. He just waved to Xi yue''er man calmly and didn''t speak much. Xi yue''er man didn''t know that Huo Yanchen was secretly happy, This time, xixuanye didn''t see the full moon. He couldn''t see it in the next few days, but he saw it tonight. Isn''t that happy enough? Huo Yanchen didn''t feel that it was wrong to compete with a little boy who was less than five years old. Instead, he felt very happy.


    Looking at Huo Yanchen''s humble appearance, xiyueerman also knows that it''s not a good thing, but she doesn''t say much. It''s not that she doesn''t want to say it, but that she has no time. She''s been out for a long time, and it''s bad if she''s found out by someone who wants to. So xiyueerman says goodbye to Huo Yanchen and quickly goes back to her tent.


    But xiyueerman didn''t expect that there was an unexpected guest in front of her tent. Xiyueerman only saw a dark shadow from a distance, and suddenly became alert. When she got close, she found that it was Chen Chen, whom she had just met at noon today. Xiyueerman was relieved to think that Chen Chen should be very cheating, but what is Chen Chen doing here at this time? Xi yue''er is full of doubts again, but she doesn''t stay much. She goes over and pats Chen Chen''s shoulder.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that Chen Chen was very timid. He screamed when he was scared. Originally, the moon was full, but he didn''t feel anything. As a result, he was startled by Chen Chen. He couldn''t help but clap hard. Chen Chen covered his mouth with his hand. What did he want to do in the middle of the night? There are people patrolling here. If they are found out, they think they will discuss some secret in the night. If they are not lucky, they will be sent to Xue manlou, which is another trouble. Although they know that nothing will happen to them, xiyueerman is always in trouble, so they start directly. It''s faster.


    As a result, Chen Chen, who was covered by his mouth, struggled subconsciously. The patrol next to him heard the news and rushed over. Xi Yuer was so anxious that he had to pull Chen Chen into the tent and said, "don''t shout. I''m Li Qing. I''m the one who gave you snacks at noon today. It''s troublesome to shout and bring people here."


    After explaining this, Chen Chen nodded, and they hid quietly in the tent with a full moon. As a result, the patrol team came, and they didn''t find anything. They were still puzzled, "ah, I just heard the voice, why didn''t they come here?"

 Chapter 641

    Another person also said, "yes, I don''t know why, or let''s look around again?"


    "Well, don''t you know what time it is? I''ve heard that it''s always dirty at this time. What if you get something dirty? "


    The other man''s voice was a little frightened. "Really, really? It''s so terrible. "


    "Of course, why do I lie to you? There''s no money to spend. Well, you tell me, don''t we all want to heat the Kang? Do you think the emperor who returned from the north is crazy and has a good life? However, we still don''t know what to do in the end when we have to fight and get killed or hurt. "Well," the man said, sighing again, with a puzzled look.


    Xi yue''er frowned and asked, "do you want to sleep with me? Why? " Xi yue''er man doesn''t feel that he has any special charm, which makes Chen Chen just bow to himself for a long time and rely on himself so much that he is suspicious. Therefore, Chen Chen is not sent by Xue manlou to monitor him, is he? Although Xi yue''er man doesn''t think it''s going to be a war, Xue man Lou still has the spare time to send someone to watch him, but Xi yue''er man knows that he can be careful for thousands of years, and Xue man Lou is as cautious as himself, so it''s not impossible to do so.


    Who knows to listen to Xi yue''er man ask himself, Chen Chen''s shy whole face is red, Xi yue''er man can even feel his neck is red, looking at Chen Chen this appearance, Xi yue''er man just rose, want to test Chen Chen''s mind is not, such a silly child is really not much.


    Chen Chen said casually, "well, I''m a little homesick, but the people in our tent are like Daniel today, so I''m afraid to quarrel with them, so I come out by myself and want to find you. Don''t you think I''m in trouble? Why don''t I go back now? It''s really hard for you. "


    Xi yue''er sighed and said, "it''s nothing. Since you''ve all come, don''t go back. Sleep here, but you must go back before everyone gets up, otherwise it will be misunderstood!" But listen to what Chen Chen just said, it seems that the Daniel in Chen Chen''s mouth is the man who was taught a lesson by her at noon today.


    Chen Chen also wanted to ask about the misunderstanding, but looking at the serious voice of Xi yue''er, he had to nod and say, "well, I know. You can rest assured. By the way, where have you just gone? Why did you come back from outside? "


    The evening moon is full, suddenly alert again, is this sentence intentional or unintentional? But in the end, Xi Yuer man made up a reason, "Oh, I went to a cottage, how, no way."


    Chen Chen quickly waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, let''s go to bed quickly. It''s late." Chen Chen said that he was about to go to bed. Xi Yuer man quickly grabbed him and said, "Hey, what are you doing?" Funny, I won''t let him sleep in my own bed. Half of the reason is that she agreed to come down to see what happened to Chen Chen. Moreover, the quilt on the bed was rolled into a person''s shape by her. If it was found, how would it be? So it''s better to keep a low profile.


    Chen Chen, who was held by Xi yue''er man, was at a loss. "No, isn''t it sleep?"


    Xi Yue Er man tugged at him directly, dragged him back several steps, and said, "sleep is also you sleep under the bed, why do you want to sleep? Get up. I''ll clean up first. "


    Xi yue''er man went over and made up her bed first. Then she got Chen Chen a quilt and a mattress. After finishing them all, she said, "OK, you can sleep, but we can both agree that you should be nice to me, and you must go back to your room before everyone wakes up at dawn, and you can''t tell anyone about it, Do you know? If you are seen, say you went to the toilet, you must not be found anything, when you tell a lie, you''d better restrain yourself, don''t blush. Do you know? "


    Chen Chen asked suspiciously, "why The evening moon is full, suddenly some hate iron does not become steel of white, Chen Chen one eye, say, "for your life!"


    Chen Chen is still a little confused, but she doesn''t want to talk about it. At last, she doesn''t ask any more questions. The matter is over. After that, they begin to sleep peacefully.


    Xiyueerman always has a shallow sleep, only in Huo Yanchen''s side can sleep safely, so this time is still, did not fall asleep, see the dawn, xiyueerman got up, see sleeping face clever Chen Chen, xiyueerman directly kicked him without a snack pain, said, "hurry up, this is when, you don''t go back, It''s going to be discovered! "


    Chen Chen just woke up like a dream. He was still a little confused when he got up. Xi yue''er, bearing the impulse to give him a basin of cold water, kicked him hard and said, "OK, go quickly, don''t yawn."


    Chen Chen just got up to make a quilt. Yesterday, Chen Chen didn''t take off his clothes when he went to bed. Xi Yuer man looked at Chen Chen''s grin and waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, I can clean it up myself. If you go back quickly, it''s really bad to be found!" Xi yue''er man drives Chen Chen out as she talks. She still feels that they are aboveboard. Why do they seem to have done something shameful?


    "I''ll trouble you. I''ll go back first." Chen Chen said so, and rushed to his tent. Xi Yueer nodded her head. After she sent Chen Chen away, she packed everything quickly. After washing, she changed her face again. After seeing that there was no flaw, she pretended to be nothing wrong and went to have breakfast.


    Xiyueerman''s speed is very fast. After sorting everything out, other people are still confused. They haven''t woken up yet. Looking at them, xiyueerman suddenly sighs that they used to be like this. Basically, Fenger and Huo Yanchen have dealt with everything for themselves. In fact, they are used to it, but fortunately they haven''t been abandoned, I''m still so capable now, everything will be fast.


    After secretly boasting about himself, Xi Yuer man went to have breakfast directly. As a result, Chen Chen was also full of vitality. Suddenly, he had a sense of pride. What''s the matter with him? After breakfast, everyone began to go on their way again. Because of the tight schedule, they all walked very fast. Because of their martial arts skills, xiyuer''s walking was easy. If you can use lightness skills, xiyuer feels that she can reach her destination in a few hours.

 Chapter 642

    Chen Chen gives Xi yue''er a chopstick dish and says, "Li Qing, I''m afraid you don''t know? It seems that General Wang is going to attack the troops returning from the North head-on, but it''s because Yuannan man is not here, so we have a better chance of winning. But you say, it''s clear that we''re sneaking in, so why should we make a move to attract those people? Is it difficult to say that marshal Wang has any other tasks for us? "


    Xi Yuer man looks at Chen Chen in surprise. She doesn''t expect that Chen Chen, who has always been simple, knows everything, but he still doesn''t guess everything. Xue manlou doesn''t do it for any task, not for the country, not for the people, but for his own interests and for his family. I don''t know if Chen Chen will feel disappointed when he knows?


    Chen Chen looked at Xi Yuer man and looked at himself with an indescribable look. He suddenly felt a panic on his back and said, "Er, what are you looking at? Is there anything special on my face? Do you have anything to eat? " Chen Chen said and touched his face. Xi yue''er laughed and shook his head and said, "no, don''t guess. Who can tell the above things clearly? We''d better be obedient. "


    Chen Chen''s simple and honest nodded and said, "hey hey, that''s it." Said and began to eat up, xiyuer full helpless smile, in the end is still a child, some of the food on the diversion of attention.


    After dinner, the atmosphere in the army suddenly became dignified. Because it was said that war was going to start, everyone held the weapons in their hands tightly.


    Just as Xi Yuer man was thinking about when Xue manlou would be unable to resist, someone suddenly said that the Lord asked Li Qing to come over. Xi Yuer man was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that this moment would come so soon. Other people looked at Xi Yuer man with a curious and gossip look. They couldn''t help feeling a little contemptuous. When is this, why does the Lord still want to let Xi Yuer man go, It seems that I''m really fascinated.


    Xi yue''er ignores these eyes. When she reaches the outside of the tent, she takes a deep breath and pushes the door in. As soon as she enters, she sees Xue manlou''s face full of anger. General Zhang also despises him, but Huo Yanchen is sitting beside him with an old God. She looks like she has nothing to do with it. In this way, Xi yue''er wants to beat people up.


    When she came here, xiyueerman didn''t salute like the ordinary soldiers, but stood there straight and said to Huo Yanchen, "I don''t know why the LORD called me here?"


    The soldier who followed immediately became very angry. He walked over and saw that he was going to step on the knee full of moon. He was still cursing, "bold and unrestrained! I didn''t salute General Wang Ye! It''s disrespectful


    Xiyue''er is not Huo Yanchen''s person, so she won''t give any face. When Xiaobing is about to step on her, xiyue''er takes a wrong step. The man doesn''t hold back and lies on the ground straight. Xiyue''er laughs twice and says, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Do you think I didn''t salute, so you are going to salute instead of me now? "


    The man stood up and wanted to say something. Xue manlou waved his hand impatiently and said, "OK, go down. Give me a shame here!"


    The man felt aggrieved, but he didn''t know where to start, so he had to record the account in Xi yue''er man''s head, and then he retired. For this kind of soldier, Xi yue''er man didn''t pay attention, and stood there, waiting for Xue man to speak.


    Xue manlou only felt that he was secretly frightened. He was clearly a boy of only 15 or 16 years old. Why did he feel suppressed in front of her? Sure enough, it seems that it''s the illusion that I didn''t have a good rest these two days?


    No matter what Xue man Lou thought, Xi yue''er looked calm and asked, "General Wang, what can I do for you? It''s not just for me to salute, is it


    Listen to Xi Yue Er man say so, Xue man Lou''s face has a moment of embarrassment, but instantly recover, think about Li Qing''s fate later, my heart will relax a lot, why do you have to worry about a dead man? Then he gently said to Xi yue''er man, "your name is Li Qing, right? I''ve just heard from Wang Ye that you are a man with excellent martial arts skills. That''s it. Today I''ll give Wang Ye a face. I''ll give you the first battle. How about that? Don''t betray my trust in you


    Xi yue''er man can''t help but smile. It turns out that Xue manlou wants to kill himself. By the way, he makes Huo Yanchen lose face. If he is really an ordinary man, Li Qing, Li Si''s younger brother, his plot will succeed. It''s also different. Unfortunately, there are always several different people in the world.


    Xi yue''er man didn''t refuse. She arched her hand and said, "since this is arranged by Wang Ye and General Wang, my subordinates will do it. However, if my subordinates have an accident, please treat my subordinates well." Even though I know that nothing will happen to me, I still put on my clothes when the moon is full. Is this the proper reaction of a soldier?


    Xue man Lou didn''t expect that Xi yue''er man would agree so readily. Now let alone let him take care of Li Qing''s family, we are willing to take care of him. After all, only when Li Qing dies can Huo Yanchen''s arrogance be extinguished!


    "Well, well, I promise you, you can go with ease, you can rest assured that you will be the glory of your family, let your family glory!"


    Xue man Lou would not say anything else. He nodded and said with a smile, "Wang Ye is really joking. If you are not in good health, you can take care of yourself."


    Huo Yanchen laughed and then said, "since Li Qing is going to leave, how can he do without proper weapons? Otherwise, General Wang, how many do you give? It''s also a support for Li Qing. After all, it''s not easy for Li Qing to be a child. Can''t he just go there? "


    Although Xue manlou didn''t think of anything, he knew that Huo Yanchen was not a fool. He laughed, waved his hand and said, "the Lord is right. Let the little brother Li Qing make a good choice. After all, we all work for the imperial court, regardless of you and me." Xue manlou said, and he called out to the people outside to let them bring some weapons to weigh their hands.


    Although he is still a little distressed, Xue manlou thinks that Li Qing will die later and can''t die any more. Isn''t this weapon given to him in the end? Just think of it as a loan to Li Qing. It''s worth borrowing a weapon to get so many things.


    When people outside heard this, they quickly came up with some good weapons of Xue manlou. Xue manlou was very domineering and said, "come on, Li Qing, you can choose by yourself."


    Xiyue''er smiles, but she only feels funny. Xue manlou is afraid that he doesn''t know Huo Yanchen''s bad heart, but he won''t be polite. He raises his hand and says, "General Wang, if I like it, will General Wang give it to me?"

 Chapter 643

    Xue manlou''s face is stiff. In fact, he just wants to say that Li Qing can use it, but he still wants to return it later. Although Li Qing can return it after he dies, it''s not justified. But now that Xi Yueer man has said that, does he still have to say that he can''t? So Xue manlou also said with a smile, "that''s natural. Li Qing, don''t worry. I always keep my word. If I give it to you, I will give it to you." It''s a pity that you don''t have that life to enjoy. Xue manlou feels much more comfortable when he thinks about it.


    After hearing this, Xi yue''er nodded contentedly and said to Huo Yanchen and general Zhang, "well, let them be witnesses to me!" As soon as Xi Yuer man said this, he began to stir up weapons. In fact, the weapons here are also good. After all, they are all hidden in Xue manlou. Xi Yuer man looked carefully and found that there were fans, weapons like maces and meteor hammers inside. After a long time, Xi Yuer only picked a dagger and saw that Xi Yuer man didn''t know what to buy, General Zhang couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect you to pick a dagger for a long time? Are you going to give up? I guess you''ll be killed as soon as you go on the stage? "


    Xi yue''er man heard that general Zhang satirized himself, but she laughed and didn''t speak. She said in her heart that this dagger is a rare good thing. It can be said that it cuts iron like mud. This dagger has already reached all the things here. It''s obvious that Xue man Lou also knows that his face has turned into a pig liver color! In fact, he saw the dagger just now, and at the same time he denounced how the outsiders put the dagger in. He thought that Xi Yuer man would never get it. Unexpectedly, he didn''t expect that he would come if he didn''t come. At this time, Xue manlou also doubted that Xi Yuer man didn''t look the same. How could he pick the most valuable one, Most important?


    However, looking at Xi yue''er''s blank face, Xue manlou is relieved. I''m afraid such a person really has no such ability. Finally, Xi yue''er thanks Xue manlou and is ready to fight with this dagger.


    Xiyueerman rode a white horse calmly from the crowd, and then went to the opposite side. However, as expected, xiyueerman was stopped by Chen Chen. Chen Chen was worried, "Li Qing, what are you doing? You are looking for death, do you know? Get off the horse and run quickly. It''s really too late if you don''t run. "


    Looking at Chen Chen''s sincere face, Xi yue''er smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter. I will win. Don''t you believe me?"


    Chen Chen nodded and shook his head, and said, "I believe you, but the people on the opposite side are too strong. You don''t know that the first person is basically good people from all sides, but what''s the difference between General Wang and letting you die? Li Qing, listen to me. Don''t dig. Life matters. If you keep the Castle Peak, you won''t be afraid of no firewood! "


    Xi yue''er man shakes her head firmly in Chen Chen''s expectant eyes and says, "it''s OK. Don''t worry about me. I''ll deal with everything. Go back first and see how I can defeat the enemy on the tower!"


    Then Xi yue''er man walked out in the eyes of a fool. In fact, other people know that Xi yue''er man was very lucky in the past, but this was the order of General Wang. They had to follow him. But now Xi yue''er man is just a recruit who has not trained and has followed him for two days, General Wang won''t have a deep hatred against this man, will he? So you want him to die?


    No matter what people think in their hearts, Xi Yueer is riding a horse quietly, and the two armies stop right in the middle. Compared with Xi Yueer man, the man opposite is tall and big, and he also carries two axes. How can they all win? They can''t help but sweat for Xi Yueer man in their hearts. It''s really terrible, The man on the opposite side can withstand two months. Xiyuer''er is full, and his muscles are exposed outside. It seems that xiyuer''er is not easy to be offended. Xiyuer''er looks very thin and delicate. He is more like a scholar who has no power to bind a chicken. It seems that he can be blown away in a gust of wind. Everyone thinks so, obviously, That''s what the opposite brother thinks.


    Looking at Xi yue''er''s thin body, he suddenly laughs. The man opposite is not only tall and big, but also looks like a guy with deep internal power. It''s just a laugh that makes Xi yue''er''s horse under his legs startled and lean back.


    Chen Chen, in particular, couldn''t bear to look with his eyes closed. He didn''t expect that such a good person would die like this. At this moment, the opposite people are very excited, because they seem to have seen the ending, and they are more excited for their own people. Xi Yueer looks at the big man riding a horse straight up. When the big axe is only a little away from him, Xi Yueer calmly picks up her dagger and gently blocks it.


    Everyone thinks that Xi yue''er man may be crazy. Is it stupid to fight a pair of hard axes with a dagger? It''s not silly, but it must be scared. Who knows that xiyueerman is so easy to stop. People are stunned to see xiyueerman. They don''t know when this axe is so easy to carry? It seems that he can kill a horse, but Xi yueerman resists it so easily. This makes people confused. Does this man seem to be a good hand, but in fact he is weak?


    Maybe it''s kidney deficiency. People are speculating about it. But people who are familiar with the man all know that the axe is powerful. It''s really not built. I didn''t expect that this young man has such magical power. Is it hard for the court to send him casually this time? It seems that they will have a good look at the origin of this man in the future.


    Xi yue''er man, who was riding a horse in the middle, didn''t know what these people were going to do. He still laughed leisurely and said, "thank you for your mercy, but this time, I should not be so lucky, right?" The evening moon was full of smiles and snatched all the words that the man should have said. The man gave a cold hum and said, "don''t be proud! Just now, I was just trying to test it. I didn''t expect that you have two skills. Look at the moves As he said this, the big man suddenly made a move. An axe was playing with the power of a tiger. It fell straight on xiyueerman''s head. Fortunately, xiyueerman had been on guard. Sooner or later, xiyueerman picked up his dagger to block it.


    This time, the great man''s power is ten percent. Xiyueerman has no reservation, but he let the great man''s power go in another direction. For a moment, the great man''s power was taken off two thirds by him!

 Chapter 644

    The big man just felt as if he had hit a ball of cotton. All his strength didn''t come to the full moon, but hit in the air! The big man is very angry. He thinks it''s an insult to himself. He picks up the axe and cuts it down again. Xi yueerman skilfully dodges from left to right, and then moves her internal power to the back of the big man''s horse. Xi yueerman knows that her advantage is not strength, but flexibility. So it''s not the time for confrontation. Although she''s not afraid of it, she just doesn''t want to do useless work, Xiyueerman has always been a troublesome person who likes to take shortcuts.


    That big man sees Xi Yue Er man''s action, how can he bear it? However, because they were close to each other, it became a battle. Xi yueerman was never afraid of fighting. However, in three or two times, although the great man was powerful and could kill one person with one blow, his disadvantage was that he was not flexible enough and his body moved clumsily. In this way, he suffered a lot in the battle. However, as long as he grasped the opportunity, Xi yueerman believed that the great man could beat himself to death with one blow, But xiyuer won''t give him this chance.


    Taking out the dagger, Xi yueerman inserts it into his temple without hesitation. The man just struggles for a moment, then can''t help shaking, and finally falls down. Xi yueerman''s winning this time is very dangerous. This is what others see, and Xi yueerman is willing to let them see. Xi yueerman finally puts the man''s body on his horse, He whipped the horse''s ass with a whip. The horse was very psychic. He went directly to the place where he went back to. Xi Yuer man got on the horse and rode back.


    Compared with the scorn and pitiful eyes of the people when they just went out, they almost regard Xi yueerman as a great hero now. They don''t know how Xi yueerman does it. However, it doesn''t hinder their heart that they want to make friends with Xi yueerman. Xi yueerman also knows that these people are not because of themselves, but because of their own value, I''m afraid Chen Chen is the only one who worries about himself.


    After entering the barracks, Xi Yuer man dismounted and immediately went to Xue manlou to recover his life. Everyone understood that. At this time, they suddenly realized what happened to General Wang and how could he send a young man to the battlefield so easily. Unexpectedly, General Wang was the one who was so wise as a fool!


    When people think about this, they admire Xue manlou even more. However, someone heard that the LORD called Xi Yueer to pass by. Maybe the Lord has a part in this matter. I didn''t expect that the Lord is seriously ill. I still don''t forget to care about them, the war situation and the court. Ah, the Lord really deserves to be a good Lord.


    If you praise Huo Yanchen, the goods will be happy to accept, but now Xue manlou got the praise he always wanted to get, but his face is not happy, who can understand that the praise is because of another person''s pain? And what he thought was to kill Li Qing? I didn''t expect that Li Qing, who has some ability, could win. At this time, Xue manlou is not only for his own dagger, but also for face. That will make Xi yueerman die quickly!


    As soon as Xi Yuer man enters the camp tent, he sees Xue manlou''s gloomy face and doesn''t speak. Huo Yanchen is happy and heartless to drink tea.


    Xi yue''er man is not easy to be provoked. Seeing Xue man Lou like this, he coughed twice and said, "general, are you not happy with the triumph of his subordinates?" Xue man Lou was startled. He didn''t expect that Xi yue''er man would ask so directly.


    Xue manlou said that he just wanted xiyueerman to work for him. However, just after these words, he was reluctant to think about xiyueerman''s killing the returnees from the north. After all, he was a master, but it''s a pity that he was Huo Yanchen''s man. As long as he had something to do with Huo Yanchen, he was his enemy! No one will give up, so let xiyueerman continue to fight this thing is just thought out, even if xiyueerman died in battle, he can also get some honor, after all, xiyueerman is only a soldier, and he is the general, is the leader.


    Listen to Xue man Lou''s meaning, Xi Yue Er man will know what he means, secretly give Huo Yanchen a wink, Huo Yanchen immediately clear, directly clap the case and say, "General Wang, you are too shameful!"


    Huo Yanchen''s sudden action startled everyone. No one thought that Huo Yanchen was crazy at this time, and Huo Yanchen was already critically ill? Why did you stand up all of a sudden? Is it difficult that they really said something too much to make Huo Yanchen angry like this?


    When people were still struggling, Huo Yanchen said, "what a good child Li Qing is? If you don''t seek fame or profit, don''t you just take advantage of others'' point? Because others are simple, you should let them go to the battlefield without rest? You are so cruel Huo Yanchen is really the words cry blood of say, the night moon son full in one side all can''t help but quickly laugh out, is really too funny, OK? Why not package her as a good youth for the country and the people without consulting her? Really not afraid of her smile?


    Xue manlou and general Zhang beside him are already stunned. Unexpectedly, is Huo Yanchen a talent loving person¡° So... What should we do? " General Zhang can''t help saying that he doesn''t feel much about Li Qing played by Xi yueerman. In fact, it''s mainly because Li Qing is Huo Yanchen''s person, so he''s not happy. However, general Zhang has experienced a lot, but it''s not as good as before. Now it''s a bit of sanguanzheng.


    Huo Yanchen did not expect that general Zhang would speak first. After all, they seem to be enemies who will never die. Is it because the imperial court, for the sake of the country, has he abandoned the past? There''s a ghost.


    But Huo Yanchen''s reaction is still very fast. Now their main purpose is to squeeze all his money out before Xue manlou''s death. Otherwise, they are really blind to his impassioned words.


    "How can we say that we should let our little brother rest for two days? Naturally, I have to prepare something. Alas, I''m dying. I want to see how young people will grow up in the future. Alas. " Huo Yanchen said and sighed, but he did not focus on selling poor, and said he was dying, he did not believe, these two people can be indifferent? As early as I know, their most important task this time is to let Huo Yanchen die quickly.


    Sure enough, after Huo Yanchen finished this sentence, Xue manlou pretended to sigh and said, "why did you say that? You are still young, and you can definitely cure the disease. Don''t say these words again. Well, I promise you, and you will be relieved."

 Chapter 645

    When Xue manlou said that, Huo Yanchen''s face felt a little relaxed. In this way, with Huo Yanchen''s insistence, xiyue''er was free for two days. These two days, xiyue''er was free, which doesn''t mean that other people were also free. They had to prepare for the future war, and some people went to fight like xiyue''er, I don''t know if it''s because the big man at the beginning is not good, or if he''s wary of going back to the north this time. In a word, the court has lost several times since then.


    Besides, they lost miserably. Almost all of them were to be unloaded by beigui people. Xi yueerman thought that this should be revenge from beigui. After all, beigui is the real fighting nation. She was born on horseback. That time, she won so easily. In fact, it was the reason that the big man didn''t pay attention to him. If she looked down on his opponent, she would suffer losses. But this time, The price the big man paid was his head,


    Because of repeated defeats and defeats, the momentum of the people on this side of the Imperial Court seems to have been poured a basin of cold water, and then it''s extinguished. Meanwhile, the mood of beigui on the opposite side is getting higher and higher, as if they will attack at any time. In fact, this is the most dangerous situation. Xue manlou can''t help but know that his morale is greatly reduced, which is the worst for him, At this time, there are only two options: one is to boost morale, and the other is to run. Xue manlou''s choice is to respond to changes with immobility.


    After hearing the news, Xi Yuer man can''t help but wonder. Xue manlou really wants Huo Yanchen''s life. Even so many soldiers are useless pieces in his eyes.


    In the end, xiyueerman didn''t resist fighting. It wasn''t because of other people''s complaints or expectations. It wasn''t because xuemanlou wanted her to go. It was also because xuemanlou sent Chenchen to go. Xiyueerman knew how many pounds Chenchen had. Such a person would not be killed in the battlefield. That''s why, Xiyueerman also believes that Chen Chen is not Xue manlou''s person at all.


    When Xi yue''er man rushes past in anger, Chen Chen is about to leave the city gate. He is so stunned that Xi yue''er man is dragged back. Xi yue''er man pulls Chen Chen Chen to find Xue man Lou. At this time, Xue man Lou happens to be in a crowded place. Xi yue''er man says a few words and says, "general, why send Chen Chen to fight? He''s a dead man! Is that what the general wants to see? " Although xiyueerman''s words are a little ugly, the reason is this. Everyone who knows Chen Chen knows that Chen Chen is a waste wood. It''s really no different for him to fight alone than to send him to death. What xiyueerman has just said reverberates in their ears. Is this really what Xue manlou wants to see?


    Xue manlou didn''t directly say that Chen Chen couldn''t do it. Although this is a fact that we all know, now he just doesn''t care about Chen Chen''s mood. There are always some bad things in public. So Xi yueerman said it mildly. The most important thing is that the last sentence of Xi yueerman, a high hat, was put on Xue manlou, Who asked Xue manlou to act like this when he faced the recruits before? If he doesn''t admit it now, he can''t do it. It''s said that Xue manlou did it just to attract the recruits before.


    Because of the foreshadowing of Huo Yanchen, it''s not easy for him to win the support of the recruits in a short time. So it''s faster to take this way. It''s just like when we were young, we liked our rich fathers more because they would give you money without asking why. When we grow up, we prefer our strict mothers, because we know that, Such a mother is good for us.


    Recruits may be in the same mood now, and Xue manlou doesn''t need to use this way now, because Huo Yanchen doesn''t have the ability to compete with him at all, so he doesn''t have to hide himself at all. He can do as he should. However, we should grasp this degree well, otherwise, if it''s too much, we will lose all the good feelings we have saved before.


    So Xue manlou was more cautious at this time. He coughed twice and said, "well, you''re right. What should I do?" Xue manlou finally threw this question to Xi Yueer man, who laughed. This was exactly what she wanted. She said with a smile, "Lord, I''ve had a rest these two days. Let me go instead of Chen Chen this time. I hope the general won''t refuse. I am willing to die in battle for the sake of the court and the people! "


    The sonorous and powerful words of Xi Yuer man frightened the people nearby. How did they not know that Xi Yuer man was such a selfless man who could offer everything to the people of the imperial court? How did they suddenly feel that Xi Yuer man''s image was growing up? Anyway, Xi yue''er man finally said what he wanted to do. No matter whether Xue man Lou would agree or not, he decided to do it in the end!


    Fortunately, Xue manlou wants to let xiyueerman die quickly at this time, and takes away his dagger that cuts iron like mud. At this time, xiyueerman can be regarded as Huo Yanchen''s confidant. If xiyueerman can die now, Huo Yanchen will lose a right hand? As long as Huo Yanchen is not happy, he will be happy!


    Xue manlou thought so and nodded cheerfully, "hahaha, it''s really a young hero. OK, then you can go. We''re waiting for you to triumph here!"


    Xi Yueer nodded her head, turned her head and rode on Chen Chen''s horse. She went out directly. This time, she was not a tall and big man, but a low, thin and shriveled old man. Xi Yueer had heard about it these two days. She didn''t know whether beigui had changed the way or what. Anyway, she sent this man to fight, And this person also lived up to expectations, won several games, many Deputy generals are dead in the hands of this person, Xi yue''er man looked at this time or this person, suddenly a tight heart, no matter what, this person is also a strong opponent.


    Xi yue''er man seriously thought about what the soldiers said in the past two days. I heard that this man is a master of using poison? Thinking about this, Xi yue''er was relieved to use poison. He had never been afraid of anyone.


    The old man was a little more alert when he saw that the man who beat them two days ago was Xi Yuer man. However, he didn''t take Xi Yuer man seriously. After all, in the eyes of the public, it was just a fluke. Everything was Xi Yuer man''s good luck. It was because the man before me despised the enemy and gave up his life in vain, This time I have my own, no matter how this person is, let''s die!


    The old man casually said to the moon full arch, "nice to meet you. I''m Qian Ying."


    Xi yue''er man had no chance at all. He just laughed frivolously and said, "well." After that, he didn''t speak, so he didn''t pay attention to Qian Ying? Xi yue''er looks up at the old man and laughs.

 Chapter 646

    The old man flew into a rage! I didn''t expect that Xi yue''er man should be so arrogant. In the end, he is still a child. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth! He drove his horse towards xiyueerman directly. Xiyueerman stood there straight and didn''t dodge. Qian Ying looked at this and despised xiyueerman even more. Was he scared silly?


    People here still have some confidence in xiyueerman. After all, they were able to kill a big man before. This time, they are just a dwarf. Should they be able to?


    In fact, everyone knows that this person is not an ordinary person at all. How can a person who can kill several deputy generals with poison be an ordinary person? It''s just that the old man before had some confidence in xiyue''er.


    Qian Yingfei rode quickly from xiyueerman. In fact, he was thinking about what happened to him a few days ago, so he was afraid of xiyueerman. Especially when he was near xiyueerman, he was far away from xiyueerman. He knew that xiyueerman''s weapon was a dagger and could not fight far away, So at this time, as long as you stay away from the moon, there will be no problem.


    Who knows, after spreading the poison, xiyueerman just did a simple evasive action, not too much evasion. Looking at xiyueerman''s action, everyone''s heart was raised to his throat! I don''t think xiyueerman is really scared by Qian Ying''s momentum. I think I will die, so I admit my life, right?


    "Li Qing, Li Qing! Wake up! Hurry up! Are you going to die? " Chen Chen shouts desperately to let Xi Yueer man wake up. If he doesn''t, Qian Ying comes to her, and he has no way to live! But I didn''t expect xiyueerman to lie on the ground still motionless, as if he was really dead. Chen Chen felt a chill in his heart and watched Qian Ying get closer to xiyueerman. He couldn''t help but stop looking. He couldn''t bear to see the next thing!


    Qian Ying naturally heard Chen Chen''s cry, and suddenly burst out laughing, "it''s a pity that today, you are going to die in my hands, but it''s also your honor, isn''t it?" Qian Ying feels more and more comfortable in his heart. If others are suffering, he will be happy.


    Unexpectedly, xiyueerman suddenly burst up and ran to Qian Ying''s horse! Qian Ying was surprised, but her reaction was not slow. She sprinkled a handful of poison directly. Xi yue''er sneered, "the previous poison is useless. Do you think it''s useful now?"


    Xiyueerman doesn''t want to let the third person hear this, so his voice is very small. He opens his eyes wide in surprise and wants to say something, so he is cut by xiyueerman. Finally, he has to look at xiyueerman reluctantly and falls down from the horse''s back, face down. His eyes are still looking at xiyueerman. It can be said that he can''t close his eyes!


    Xi yue''er man is not afraid at all. If Qian Ying really turns into a ghost after his death, let him die again!


    Xi yue''er man is riding on his horse. He doesn''t know what he ate in advance or how. Anyway, he is not poisoned. Xi yue''er man doesn''t care about Qian Ying''s body. The old man is just because his horse is all right, and he is aboveboard. There is no such heresy. Of course, he is willing to give him a whole body. As for Qian Ying, ha ha, If someone takes his body back from beigui, it''s his life.


    Just like when I came here, xiyuer was as smart as before. When I knew that I was back, the former people were still confused. I didn''t know how it suddenly became like this. I thought xiyuer would die, but I didn''t expect that they were not only alive, but also without any damage. How could they feel more beautiful?


    Chen Chen is even more excited. When Xi Yueer gets off the horse, he always holds Xi Yueer man. If he doesn''t know that Chen Chen doesn''t know that he is a woman, and he has always been very simple, Xi Yueer man really doubts Chen Chen''s original purpose.


    Everyone is very happy. They won. It''s a glorious event. Xi Yuer man is a great hero. I''m afraid Xue manlou is the only one among these people who is not happy. After all, he can''t take back his dagger.


    Some people were puzzled, "Li Qing, can you tell us what''s going on? Before several people have been in the move, we all know that person is a master with poison, but how did you not poison it? We can see that you are all down! "


    Other people want to know, also echoed, "yes, yes, you just say it, also let the brothers open their eyes!"


    The moon is full of no one who make complaints about it. Since they want to hear it, the moon is full of words. Huo Yanchen came out at this time, laughing and watching, the moon was full of people in the middle, and a proud look of the moon. Actually, she could not help but Tucao, really wanted to chop the arm that was holding her arm. That person is bold enough to hold Xi yue''er for so long! It seems that I really want to die, but I heard that the lady always appreciates that man, so... He''d better bear it.


    Xi yue''er said with a smile, "you don''t know. I heard that Qian Ying is not a good thing before. He has been using poison to hurt people all the time. What is the ability of a man to use poison? It''s better to do it with a real knife and a real gun! "


    Xi yue''er man just finished this sentence, and everyone echoed, "that''s right!"


    "Yes, that''s right. What kind of man is that?"


    "If it''s a man, he should fight with a real sword. If the white sword goes in and the red sword goes out, the man will die in the battle."


    The audience was really indignant. Xiyueerman was embarrassed. It seemed that everyone''s war was picked out by herself. But it''s good to be fearless and destroy the enemy. So xiyueerman didn''t stop it too much. She just watched quietly. Of course, she wouldn''t tell us about her invincibility. After all, it''s very complicated, Moreover, it''s not easy to get a hundred poisons inviolable, so it''s very troublesome to explain. Li Qing, a person in a border town, won''t have so many adventures. He''s thought about by people instead of saying it, so let''s not say it.


    At this time, someone said, "it''s true, but what does it have to do with you not being poisoned?"


    "Yes, yes, the point!" People want to listen to scratch their ears, but the moon is full, but it is calm hanging people, this is not anxious?


    Xi yue''er smiles and says, "you don''t know something. When I was a child, I was weak and ill, so I chose to keep fit. But once I was seriously ill, and I was dying. My mother loved me so much that she went to a temple and knelt for three days and three nights. Then the abbot gave me a prescription. At that time, I was left with a breath. I didn''t expect that the medicine would really work. I was fine at that time. My mother was so happy that she took me to thank her, The host said that he was predestined with me, so he gave me a Baijie pill. He said that he could contact with any toxicity. This time, I just gambled. Unexpectedly, monks really don''t lie. "

 Chapter 647

    "Oh, I see!" They all nodded suddenly. They didn''t expect that there would be such an opportunity before xiyueerman. I didn''t expect that there was Li Si on one side. Xiyueerman had a degree even if he opened his eyes to tell lies, so it was basically Li Qing''s own life track, not too unusual.


    Looking at Xi yue''er man, he just looked at him and didn''t speak. The man felt embarrassed and said, "well, brother Li Qing, I was so offended in the past. I''m really sorry. You have a large number of adults. Don''t you care about me, a short-sighted man?" The big man scratched his head from time to time when he was talking, with a simple and honest appearance. If it was before, xiyueerman must have thought that the big man was a bully, but now she has to re-examine the man.


    After all, Xi yuer''er man still wants to manage his hero image. Otherwise, people will feel that a casual person has become their hero. Even if he knows the truth, he will not admit it in his heart? Only a person who can beat others and has the sense of loyalty can be admired.


    No way, who let the hero never care about such a small matter, wholeheartedly for the people, selfless? So xiyuer said, "where are you? We are all for the people and the country. How can I be angry? We are all in one group. We should make concerted efforts. How can we fight back in the nest? "


    Xi yue''er man said this with a smile. At last, he couldn''t help laughing at what he had done to her. At the beginning, he was very happy when he heard that Xi yue''er man didn''t want to pursue her. But he didn''t expect to say this at last. His face was gloomy, but for a moment. After all, Xi yue''er man didn''t lose all his face, I''ll give him face.


    The big man was not a fussy person, so he went down the steps of the full moon and said, "yes, brother Li Qing said yes, but just now Brother Li Qing was witty. If you say it''s a fluke to defeat the enemy once, you can defeat it twice. That''s strength. Brother Li Qing, please give us your advice!"


    Xi yue''er waved her hand with a smile and said, "where is it going to be? I''m just a little superficial. You look up to me. " With that, Xi Yuer man looks up at the location of Xue manlou. It''s reasonable that Xi Yuer man should report Xue manlou after the war. However, just because Chen Chen and these people have been delayed for a while, Xi Yuer man thinks about it and reports it quickly. If something else goes wrong, it''s not good for Xue manlou to find a reason.


    Xi yue''er man arched his hands to the crowd and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll take the next step and report this to General Wang."


    "Yes, yes." They all answered one after another, and gave way to xiyueerman. Xiyueerman walked quickly to Xueman''s building, and Huo Yanchen was sitting beside him. It seems that Huo Yanchen didn''t leave, but has been here all the time. Huo Yanchen must have known about his fight with that man.


    Xi yue''er man bows to Xue man Lou and says, "my subordinates, General Wang, all rely on the careful instruction and dagger given by General Wang for this victory."


    Xue manlou had really used some things to make Xi Yueer full, but he didn''t think of Xi Yueer full. Although it was her fault that Xi Yueer full didn''t come back in time to report after the war, Xi Yueer full won the battle this time and was a recruit. It was understandable to be proud. So Xue manlou didn''t think of that, After all, he was the same at the beginning. Who didn''t want to make his fame famous in the world and be respected by thousands of people?


    So in this respect, Xue man Lou was very good, and he waved his hand at will and said, "well, it''s hard for you. Go down to have a rest first, and then talk about it later." Xue man Lou didn''t recognize what Xi yue''er man had just said. If Xue man Lou punished Xi yue''er man for not coming back in time, then Xi yue''er man could be said to have been taught by Xue man Lou at ordinary times, so that he could be today.


    If you are taught by Xue manlou, isn''t that what Xue manlou taught even if you come back? How can you ask your subordinates to do what you can''t do? But simply Xue man Lou didn''t want to make an article on it. He just waved his hand and let Xi yue''er man back down.


    Xiyue''er is about to get up. Huo Yanchen, who is sitting on the left side of Xueman building, suddenly says, "Li Qing, there''s a letter coming from your house. Come to my room later to pick it up."


    Xiyue''er is stunned. She doesn''t know what Huo Yanchen wants to do, but she agrees. Their identities are different now. Huo Yanchen is not the Lord, but his father is still a senior official. He is just a recruit who nobody cares. Even if Huo Yanchen asks her to die, xiyue''er can''t find any reason to object, It''s just a letter. There''s nothing out of the ordinary.


    Xi yue''er man agreed and was about to leave here, but he heard Xue manlou suddenly say, "ah, the Lord is really considerate to his subordinates. His parents'' letters are also properly placed in his room. The Lord has a lot to do with this recruit."


    When Xi Yuer man heard Xue man Lou say this, she thought it was not good. Xue man Lou is a kind-hearted person. This time, it must be no good.


    "Oh, of course, after all, Li Qing is away from his hometown. Apart from Li Si''s cousin, I have no relatives. Naturally, I try my best to make him happy. How can I be nice to my own people?"


    Xi yue''er is full of sudden feelings. She only thinks that Huo Yanchen is really ridiculous. She only thinks that her heart is about to jump out. They can''t meet Xue manlou now. They have to see their next plan. But Huo Yanchen is so willful. What can we do if they mess up their plan?


    Xi yue''er is very upset. She feels that Huo Yanchen is too annoying in her heart. Now when is it? How can she make such a joke? It''s a heartbeat game.


    Xi yue''er man didn''t wait for Huo Yanchen to speak, so he said with a smile, "General Wang''s words are true, but I just think about it. I always followed him before, and I didn''t see him many times. But the dagger in my arms was indeed given to me by General Wang. I''m very grateful, so I can''t help saying it. If I say something wrong, Please don''t care, General Wang! "


    As soon as Xi Yuer man finished, Huo Yanchen burst out laughing and said to General Wang, "my subordinates never tell lies, but I invited this dagger for Li Qing. I think Li Qing should thank me more?"

 Chapter 648

    As soon as Huo Yanchen finished speaking, Xue manlou felt that his blood was surging. Before xiyueerman, he repeatedly said that he was grateful to him, but now he was told by these two people that he was grateful for his dagger. It''s nothing. The most important thing is that he robbed his credit. Xue manlou felt that it was not good, and he was confused by Huo Yanchen and xiyueerman, In the end, he said, "no, what he said before is very pleasant. I think what Li Qing said is very good."


    Huo Yanchen heard this, suddenly nodded and said, "Oh, so it is. General Wang doesn''t have to ask any more now. I don''t know when Li Qing will feel grateful to take care of him."


    After hearing this, Xue manlou was even more angry, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out. At last, he was even more restrained by him. He must not lose face in front of these two people! However, this reason is occupied by Xi Yuer man and Huo Yanchen. Xue manlou originally wanted to find Xi Yuer man and they were unhappy, but in the end, he didn''t expect that he was so angry. They didn''t have anything to do and they were so relaxed.


    In fact, he just wanted to ask Xi yueerman about taking care of her and the dagger. Taking care of her must be more important than the dagger. It will destroy the trust between Xi yueerman and Huo Yanchen. If there is a rift between them, then he can get something from it. But he didn''t expect to get anything in the end, but he was angry.


    Xi yue''er man smiles, but Xue man Lou certainly doesn''t see it. She can only see Xi yue''er man''s clever head from his direction. Xi yue''er nodded and said, "General Wang, I''ll leave first."


    "Well, then you go back," Xue manlou also knows that he can get nothing from xiyueerman. Now he doesn''t sow dissension. Xiyueerman is useless. It''s better to let him go out. It''s very eye-catching here.


    "Yes Xi yue''er turns around and goes out after getting the order. Instead of going back to her room this time, she turns a corner and goes to Huo Yanchen''s room. The goods ask her to go to the room to get letters from relatives. She must have something to discuss, but she doesn''t know what Huo Yanchen really wants to do. This kind of aboveboard thing that makes trouble under Xue manlou''s eyes has been done.


    In fact, xiyueerman doesn''t think Huo Yanchen has any important things. Trivial things are big things in Huo Yanchen''s eyes. What can he do? Isn''t it following him? What else can we do?


    However, after entering the room, xiyuerman sees xixuanye sitting at the table, seriously looking at the dishes on the table. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. In a serious and serious way, xiyuerman only feels that she has been adored. Such xixuanye is so lovely that she deserves to be a person who looks like her.


    "What are you looking at?" Seeing the appearance of xixuanye, xiyueerman can''t bear to disturb her, but the reason is not because she is standing here and her legs are numb, but because she is hungry. Yes, she is. Xiyueerman has been very nourishing these two days, so she just wants to sleep and doesn''t want to eat. In the past, she was able to eat on time because Huo Yanchen was here. Now Huo Yanchen is not around, Naturally, I will sleep whenever I want to. If it wasn''t for Chen Chen''s business, xiyueerman would never get up at all. In the end, xiyueerman still firmly got up. Compared with Chen Chen''s life, her laziness is not worth mentioning. Xiyueerman put on her clothes and washed her face, then rushed over and stopped Chen Chen.


    I didn''t even care to have a bite of food. I just had a fight with the man who came back from the north. I just talked with Huo Yanchen in xuemanlou for a long time. Xiyueer had been hungry for a long time. Now I can''t help seeing this delicious food.


    Xixuanye was just startled by xiyueerman, so he had to open his mouth and come, "Miss aunt..."


    Xi yue''er looks at Xi Xuan ye in a puzzled way. What''s wrong with the child? How do you think it''s just two days since I saw you? Xixuanye is more shy? Before, Mingming was quite lively, and she could talk about some good things. Now what''s the matter?


    Xi yue''er couldn''t help touching Xi Xuanye''s head and said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? " Xixuanye looked at the full moon, shook his head and said, "no, what I just wanted to say is that I miss you."


    Xiyue''er is so embarrassed that she feels happy when a child says that. However, xixuanye is still his nephew. It''s best to be close to nature, but it''s not good to rely on one person too much. Xi yue''er is full of such thinking, then can''t help but frown. Xi Xuan Ye looks at Xi yue''er''s frown, suddenly in his heart, can''t help but pull Xi yue''er''s sleeve and say, "aunt, did I say something wrong? Don''t take it to heart. I''ll change it. How can you say it to make you feel happy? I''ll say it later! "


    Xixuanye says that he is determined. Xiyue''er man feels very uneasy. He has not been with the child for a long time. He knows that the child''s nature is not bad, but he is too dependent on himself, right?


    Huo Yanchen smile, a buttock sitting beside said, "not yet, eat together, by the way, later I have something to say to you."


    Xi yue''er nodded, "I know." It must be about Xue manlou. This time, they won again. Xue manlou and general Zhang will not be at ease. In this way, their status will not be guaranteed. If they don''t kill themselves and Huo Yanchen as soon as possible, they won''t be at ease.


    Xixuanye looks at two people, originally also want to talk, but a listen to two people have business, xixuanye also know that he shouldn''t at this time say what nonsense to Xiyue full listen, only obediently eat rice.


    Xiyueerman was a little hungry, so he ate very fast. When Huo Yanchen saw that xiyueerman had finished eating, he went to cut the apples for xiyueerman and made them in different shapes. Xiyueerman sat on one side and said, "you can eat them first. We''ll talk about these unrelated things later. Now if you have something to do, please say it quickly. I''m in a hurry. I have to go back soon, Otherwise, after a long time, Xue manlou and they should doubt something. "


    Huo Yanchen smile, a face of indifference, said, "they doubt the thing is less?"? What''s more, as long as you are my man, no matter what, you have become a mortal enemy with him, so no matter you leave now or stay tonight, they will not let you go. "


    Xiyuer''s mouth is full, but it must be admitted that Huo Yanchen is telling the truth. Seeing xiyuer''s face, Huo Yanchen is not angry. He smiles, raises the apple in his hand, and says, "besides, cutting the apple for you now is the top priority. Let''s talk about the rest later."


    Hearing such a beautiful love story, Xi Yuer man''s heart can only be regarded as a happy ending. When Huo Yanchen saw Xi Yuer man like this, he was disappointed. He didn''t expect that after so many years, he thought he was still in a position in Xi Yuer man''s heart, but he didn''t think that everything was just thinking too much, so he didn''t speak.

 Chapter 649

    Xiyuer man doesn''t know what to say for a moment, so the air suddenly quiets down. Xixuanye beside him suddenly retches. Xiyuer man looks at it in a hurry, only to see xixuanye pointing to the fish on the table. Xiyuer man suddenly understands that xixuanye is stuck by the fishbone. It''s really bad luck.


    Huo Yanchen can only gape at all these unusual developments. He just thought that xiyueerman might make some new progress if he could be moved. But he didn''t expect that xixuanye suddenly came, and there was no atmosphere.


    Although the rice and vegetable roll was stuck, the moon was full of movement. It was very fast, and it directly carried a dish of vinegar water, poured vinegar water out, and poured it directly into the Hsuan field. It also made some rice balls to make complaints about the Hsin Xuan field. It looked at the Hsin hsuen''s response. After a while, the Hsin Xuan field was not painful at last, and his face was not suffocated. Xi yue''er patted Xi Xuanye''s back and said, "how about swallowing it?"


    Xixuanye nodded and said, "much better, thank you, aunt."


    Xi yue''er nodded casually, poured several glasses of water for Xi Xuan ye, and said, "OK, do you have vinegar in your mouth? Hurry up and have a rush. "


    Xixuanye thanks, takes the water and drinks several mouthfuls. Xiyuer doesn''t speak. He just looks at xixuanye and sees that he is much better. Xixuanye is very tolerant. I''m afraid he won''t tell himself if he has any disease. I''m afraid xixuanye won''t say it if he doesn''t swallow it. If the fishbone has been in his throat for a long time, That''s hard to say.


    Xixuanye shook his head and said, "thank you for your concern. I''m ok. You can rest assured."


    Xi yue''er was relieved and asked, "how are you, have you finished eating?" Xi Xuan wild nods a way, "finished eating, how, aunt have what command?"? Is there anything I need to do? "


    Xi yue''er smiles, shakes her head and says, "it''s nothing. It''s just that time is almost up. It''s time for you to take a nap. If a child doesn''t sleep, it won''t be high." Xixuanye had no choice but to nod and say, "well, that aunt, I''ll go to bed first."


    Xi yue''er nodded and was about to hold Xi Xuan Ye. Unexpectedly, Xi Xuan Ye shook his head and said, "no, aunt, I can do it myself." Said the pace steady to the bedside, looking at the Xi Xuan wild this little adult''s appearance, Xi Yue Er full heart can''t help but feel funny, clearly is only a few years old child, but always looks like adults.


    Originally there was a little heartache, but think about the future xixuanye face is more cruel than now, now it is just a little test, just like big love, xiyuer man now can only let go of holding xixuanye''s hand, let him fly freely, can only help him when he is about to fall to death, nothing else can be done.


    Xiyue''er sighed, and suddenly felt a little bit of emotion, but it''s just a feeling. There''s no less to do. It''s the best way to arrange for xixuanye. She has no choice, so does xixuanye.


    Looking at Xi yue''er man''s unhappy appearance, Huo Yanchen can probably guess what Xi yue''er man thinks, but he doesn''t say much. No matter how much comfort can''t smooth the scar in Xi yue''er man''s heart, he can make Xi yue''er man feel better.


    Huo Yanchen coughed twice, put the apple into the hand of Xi Yueer man, and said, "man Er, I have to say what we are going to do next. We have to talk about it, otherwise Xue manlou will catch us unprepared. You don''t know the situation."


    Xi yue''er frowned and said, "well, what''s the situation this time? Why can''t Xue man Lou help being so anxious?"


    Huo Yanchen nodded and said, "it''s true. He has endured so much for this day. Now he''s going to succeed. He can''t help it. Maybe he can''t wait any longer. During this period of time, I''m going to be seriously ill and die. Isn''t it because I''m going to die that Xue manlou can bear me for so long? He doesn''t have to be angry with a dead man?"


    Huo Yanchen listen to this words is very good don''t make, but Xi Yue Er full said Xi Xuan wild, or let him not happy, why and he together, always want to other men ah? Well, it''s really annoying.


    If Xi yue''er man knew Huo Yanchen''s idea, he would not help but run away. Huo Yanchen, what was this guy thinking all day long?


    But in the end, Xi yue''er man didn''t beat anyone. Huo Yanchen said solemnly, "lady, I''ve got news that Xue manlou is going to attack the team of beigui in the next two days."


    Xi yue''er frowns. She thinks Xue man Lou can wait two days. But now it seems that Xue man Lou doesn''t have the patience, but it''s a good time to attack. Their morale is shocked. However, Xi yue''er thinks that even if she doesn''t succeed this time, Xue man Lou won''t give up. After all, these people are not life in his eyes, It''s just a stepping stone to his promotion and wealth. As long as he can finally escape from Shengtian, it''s enough, and the important thing is to let these people and Huo Yanchen die here.


    Huo Yanchen is the key. Xi Yuer man thinks that in Xue manlou''s heart, he may just be buried with Huo Yanchen? Well, the feud is growing up again. He''ll wait for himself. At last, he won''t be killed. She''s with his surname!


    Xi yue''er nodded and said, "then, what are your plans? You don''t want to die right now, do you? If so, you can die after I''m gone. I don''t want to bear the reputation of killing the king. "


    Huo Yanchen laughed, then said, "don''t worry about it, I will certainly pull you at that time." Huo Yanchen said so, and then said, "by the way, besides, it''s time for us to get rid of Xue manlou and kill him. We''ll attack the team returning from the north according to his plan. What do you think?"


    Xi yue''er rubbed her chin and said, "are you afraid that these recruits will not be able to live after Xue manlou starts? Also, Xue manlou didn''t want to make contributions now. He just wanted to kill you, and then he went back to kill me, and everything would be fine. "


    Huo Yanchen nodded, "by the way, did you collect the evidence before? The poison he gave Maple


    Xi yue''er nodded, took out a bag of powder from her arms and said, "yes, I''ve always taken it with me, but how can I prove that it belongs to Xue man Lou? And you can''t tell feng''er. Otherwise, even if feng''er returns to Shendu and murders Wang Ye with others, feng''er will have to die. "


    Huo Yanchen mysterious smile, pointed to his cheek, said, "you kiss me, I''ll tell you."

 Chapter 650

    The evening moon full cold hum a, see Huo Yanchen like this, know he has a plan, certainly have preparation, oneself why want to get together to be taken advantage of? Or wait for Huo Yanchen to say to himself, how good is that?


    Xi yue''er man thought so, raised his head haughtily and said, "do you like to say it or not?" Huo Yanchen thought he would tell himself when he said this, but he didn''t expect Huo Yanchen to smile mysteriously, and then said, "well, I won''t say it. I''m a person who has principles to keep my word. I can''t always make an exception in front of you, and I don''t have a man''s shelf. In this way, you can directly expose Xue manlou and take out the poison, Leave the rest to me. "


    Xiyue''er is full, angry and funny. Where is Huo Yanchen who used to be so naughty and shameless? At this time, he says to himself that he should have principles to keep his word... Isn''t he sincere and angry?


    But the evening moon full turns to think, oneself always can''t say not to do in a rage? This is a major event involving tens of thousands of people. It must not be so rash. Huo Yanchen also knows this and says so. He just wants to hang himself. Even if he knows that the moon is full, he can''t help it. Even if he wants to kiss Huo Yanchen now and let him tell him what''s going on, Huo Yanchen may just smile and don''t talk, right? So think, Xi Yuer full more angry, but Xi Yuer full reason still exist, did not speak.


    Hem laughed twice, looked up at Huo Yanchen and said, "that''s good. You finally have a little reason to be a man. Well, since there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. "


    "Wait, I have something else to say!" Just when xiyueerman gets up to leave, Huo Yanchen suddenly stops xiyueerman. Xiyueerman is very happy. He knows that Huo Yanchen must be asking for himself. Maybe he has thought about how to ask for his forgiveness at this time, and then he tells himself what happened at the end of the day and how to arrange things tomorrow, Who knows Huo Yanchen just smiles to let Xi Yuer man sit down.


    Looking at Xi Yueer''s expressionless face, she said, "I think you like mung bean cake and hibiscus cake, but this year''s cooks are not as good as Shendu after all. The best thing you can do is like this. You can make do with it first. When you get to Shendu, I will let you have enough! Eat the best


    Xi yue''er is full. Now I just want to ha ha, but this is also Huo Yanchen''s intention. Can''t I waste it? In fact, xiyue''er is more angry in his heart. Huo Yanchen knows what he thinks, but he doesn''t talk to himself. Hehe, he''s so angry!


    But even if they don''t eat, the cake is also in, and still into Huo Yanchen''s stomach, xiyuer full just won''t let this happen, nodded and said, "OK, all listen to you, quickly get it out, I can''t wait, also don''t know what''s different between the cake here and God."


    Huo Yanchen smiles and takes out the cake from the burden. He just got it from the chef. After talking with Xue manlou, Huo Yanchen runs to the kitchen and stares at the chef to make it. It''s still hot at the moment.


    Huo Yanchen put the things on the table, pushed to the side of Xi Yuer man, and said, "lady, eat while it''s hot."


    As soon as Xi yue''er man came back to her room, she saw Chen Chen waiting in her room, frowning and looking bitter. Xi yue''er man couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter with you? Can I help you? "


    Chen Chen was nervous when he saw Xi yue''er man, but he soon calmed down and said, "Li Qing, there''s one thing I have to tell you, otherwise my conscience is hard to settle. You are so kind to me, I should treat you sincerely."


    After hearing this, Xi yue''er was surprised and asked, "what can I do for you? Let''s talk about it now. " However, Xi yue''er''s heart is full of thump and thump. She thinks that Chen Chen might have something important to do with it. I''d better listen to it.


    Chen Chen took a deep breath, and then said, "although they don''t say anything, I can see that General Wang is not good to us at all. He doesn''t want to be sincere to us like Wang. I always feel that General Wang is aiming at you. Although this is only my guess, my intuition has always been accurate. After so many things, I can see clearly. Li Qing, you believe me, Let''s run now. It''s better to be regarded as a deserter than to lose one''s life. "


    Xi yue''er looks at Chen Chen in surprise and thinks that it''s not like Chen Chen at all. With such calm analysis, she just thought Chen Chen was going to say something big, such as that he was actually a spy, but she didn''t expect to say it. Xi yue''er is surprised for a while and says, "well, I know, but I won''t do anything about deserting soldiers, Don''t worry. Even if I didn''t win these two times, even if General Wang didn''t like to see me and wanted to hurt me, I wouldn''t run away. It''s a matter of great importance to many people. I can''t be rash! "


    "But..." Chen Chen always feels uneasy when he looks at Xi Yueer man. He never thought that Xi Yueer man is such a person. He is hated by the general and wants to kill her. But he never thought that she can stick to her heart and insist here for the sake of the court and the people. He never thought that Xi Yueer man is such a beautiful person!


    But I''m still worried about Xi Yuer man''s safety. After all, it''s not a small matter. If Xi Yuer man insists on it, he will be killed in the end. Xi Yuer man is the only person he cares about for so many years, so I''d better not let her die so soon.


    Looking at Chen Chen''s worry, Xi Yueer couldn''t help but smile and touch his head. Then she took out the pastry that had just been packed from Huo Yanchen and handed it to Chen Chen, saying, "here, don''t think so much. It''s the most important thing to eat delicious food. Eat it quickly. This is the pastry that I specially made for you. I heard it''s delicious."


    Sure enough, Chen Chen was distracted and took the cake carefully. You know, it''s not easy to get a piece of cake here. Let alone a cake, it''s not easy to eat well.


    "Where did you get it? And there are cakes? " Chen Chen took it smilingly and took a bite. Suddenly, he felt that the whole person was too happy. Xi yue''er man looked at Chen Chen''s happy eating. He also felt happy. He laughed and said, "this is from the Lord. If you think it''s delicious, take out more. I''ve just eaten it. These are for you."


    Chen Chen originally thought that xiyueerman was still thinking about himself when he ate, and he was just feeling happy. However, when he heard that xiyueerman said this, he was so nervous that he quickly put down the cake. He was so surprised that he did not dare to eat any more and said, "what, what? But don''t you know that the Lord has a different plan for you? Wang Ye is so kind to you. I''m sure he wants you to work for him and then use you to fight against General Wang. Don''t be fooled! "

 Chapter 651

    Xi yue''er looks up at Chen Chen in surprise. She thinks Chen Chen is really a talent. How can she know such things? It seems that he really worked hard to understand these two people. However, thinking that Huo Yanchen was regarded as a person with bad intentions by him, he felt very happy. He laughed and said, "it''s nothing. You can rest assured. I know it in my heart. There''s no poison here. I''ve tasted it for you."


    Chen Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s good. Since you know it, I know it. But this cake is good. You can have some." Chen Chen said and handed one of the cakes to Xi yue''er man. Xi yue''er man looked at Chen Chen, whose face was so red that he couldn''t do it. He took it and took a bite and said, "why, I''m really afraid of poison. OK, I''ll give you a taste of it."


    Although Xi yue''er man said that, he was secretly smiling. Even if it was poisonous, he didn''t know that he was invincible. However, he still believed in Huo Yanchen. He probably wouldn''t be stupid to do this kind of thing.


    After hearing this, Chen Chen blushed and waved his hands and said, "no, no, I don''t mean it. I''ll eat it." Chen Chen said that he was going to grab the cake in Xi yue''er''s hand.


    Xi yue''er man quickly hid and said with a smile, "well, I know you won''t have such an idea. You see, I''ll tease you. What''s your hurry like?"


    When he said this, he ate all the cakes. Looking at Xi Yueer man, he didn''t mean to be angry. Chen Chen was relieved, laughed and said, "you''re not angry, but this cake is really delicious. I''ve never had such a delicious cake in my life!" Chen Chen also took out a piece of cake from there and ate it with Xi yueerman. Xi yueerman looked at Chen Chen''s honest and bullying appearance and couldn''t help laughing. Chen Chen is really funny.


    Sure enough, Chen Chen''s eyes lit up when he heard Xi Yuer man say that. He stared at Xi Yuer man tightly and said, "don''t you like reading too?" When Chen Chen talks about it, everyone is excited. Xi yueerman can see from his reaction how much Chen Chen likes reading. It seems that he is still a child who likes reading. He is really a good child. If he is not going to fight, his parents don''t pay attention to him. Maybe Chen Chen has become a scholar. It''s a real fortune.


    Xi yue''er rubbed Chen Chen''s head with a smile and said, "yes, you said, what book do you want to read recently?"


    When Chen Chen heard this, he felt embarrassed and scratched his head. At this time, Xi Yueer patted him on the head. He couldn''t take care of it. He laughed and said, "in fact, I like reading books very much, but my family is poor. I give all the books to my elder brother and let him go to private school. But my elder brother doesn''t like going to school and reading books, so I sometimes read his books secretly, Sometimes I would sneak to see their teacher give lectures, but my parents always beat me and said that I was not qualified, and my elder brother always laughed at me, but as long as I can read books, these are nothing. I didn''t expect that you also like reading books. Now, I finally found a colleague! "


    Listening to Chen Chen talking about all this quietly, Xi Yuer man just feels distressed. Unexpectedly, Chen Chen, who is quiet and always considerate of others, has such a past. However, when thinking about the past, Chen Chen''s little things are ignored by his parents, so it seems normal not to go to school.


    Xi yue''er man shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I will let you read the book you like. I will take it for you


    I thought Xi Yuer man was just asking, but I didn''t expect Xi Yuer man to have a book here. Chen Chen suddenly got excited. But on second thought, it''s also true that Xi Yuer man is the only child in his family. He must have been spoiled and grown up. He won''t suffer as much as himself. If Xi Yuer man really likes reading as much as he does, There must be many at home. Even if you come here, it''s normal to bring books, right?


    If it''s someone else who meets Chen Chen''s situation, he may be dissatisfied with Xi Yuer man and resent God. Why is his life so miserable? Xi yue''er can live so well when she is full and get everything she wants. It''s really more than others. It''s so angry.


    But now Chen Chen just sighs with emotion, but he has no other meaning, because he has always respected Xi yueerman. Since Xi yueerman killed two people in succession, he won for himself in the end. After he had just gone to die, Chen Chen regarded Xi yueerman as his benefactor, so he would not have other ideas.


    On hearing that Xi yue''er man said he wanted to give him books, Chen Chen felt even more happy and said with a smile, "well, can I have four books and five classics? What I like to read very much is that my elder brother''s books sometimes don''t count, so I can''t read any of them. "


    Xiyueer is a little ashamed when she hears it. She doesn''t study the four books and five classics, and she doesn''t like to read them. She has a copy of Sun Tzu''s art of war here. It seems that she lost one before, and now she doesn''t know where to go.


    However, it seems that Huo Yanchen has it. Xiyuer thinks about it. She will tell xixuanye books these two days and bring him a lot of enlightenment story books, including four books and five classics. But xiyuer thinks about it for Chen Chen. He doesn''t even have what a child has. It''s really miserable.


    Xi Yuer man touched her hair at will. He eased his embarrassment and said, "well, Chen Chen, I have a copy of Sun Tzu''s art of war here, which is also very good-looking. You can have a look first. I''ll go out first, and you''ll just watch it in my room. I remember that there''s another thing I didn''t get back from the Lord. You just wait here, and I''ll go back."


    Listen to Xi Yue Er man say so, Chen Chen suddenly nervous up, said, "what thing? If it''s not important, don''t take it. You know, the Lord has been using you. If you get something from him, he will definitely let you do other things. You should be careful and think twice! "


    Chen Chen is so worried about himself that Xi yue''er is warm in her heart. Looking at Chen Chen, she doesn''t look like a person who will be ungrateful in the future. Xi yue''er is so comfortable in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. I''ll be right back. " Xiyueerman goes out with this saying, and there''s nothing to worry about putting Chen Chen in her room alone. It''s also because Chen Chen is a person to let her rest assured now, so xiyueerman is not afraid of what he finds out. In fact, she doesn''t have anything here, because it''s just a place to live here for the time being, So the evening moon will not leave anything messy.

 Chapter 652

    In Huo Yanchen''s room, xiyueerman knocks on the door symbolically. Just as he is about to enter, he hears Huo Yanchen''s words full of coughing, "... Coughing, who coughing?"


    Xi yue''er''s mouth is full. She doesn''t believe that Huo Yanchen really doesn''t know who he is. Maybe he just plays with himself or warns himself that there are others in the room! Thinking about this, xiyuer man immediately alerted, coughed twice, and said, "Lord, it''s Li Qing under him, but when he left, he didn''t take anything, so he wanted to come and take it. I don''t know if it''s convenient for him?"


    It''s the first time that Xi yue''er man is so polite to Huo Yanchen. Huo Yanchen is obviously too excited. He can''t stop coughing. "Cough... Cough, then come in and cough, OK!"


    Xi yue''er man can''t help but roll a white eye. Huo Yanchen is really enough. However, thinking that there is another person inside, Xi yue''er man quietly pushes the door open. As soon as he opens the door, he sees Li Si cleaning up the things on the table.


    Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen. What''s the difference between him and the threat? But when did xixuanye become a child of his family? Why doesn''t she know? Li Si knows what Huo Yanchen means. He and his younger brother are treated so differently here. He doesn''t know whether they are sad or not. In a word, they are different. However, Li Si still has a sober will. He knows that he and Xi yueerman are all family. Therefore, no matter who gets Huo Yanchen''s reuse, it''s very good.


    He also helped Huo Yanchen speak and said, "Qing''er, listen to the Lord. You can do whatever the Lord wants you to do." Xi yue''er turns her lips and says nothing more. She gets up and sits beside Huo Yanchen. Although Huo Yanchen also wants Xi yue''er to accompany her more, he can''t keep others for no reason, can he?


    Although he had done a lot of such things before, he still wanted to have his own face in front of the full face of xiyuer. He laughed and said softly, "what can I do for you, Li Qing?"


    Xi yue''er raised her head and said with a smile, "Wang Ye is really a noble man who forgets many things. Did you forget that you said you wanted to lend me four books and five classics before? I forgot to take it when I left just now. Unexpectedly, the Lord forgot to give it to me. No, I just thought of it, so I came here cheekily. Won''t the Lord blame me? After all, I''m disturbing you. "


    Huo Yanchen was still confused at the beginning. He didn''t know when he would talk to Xi yueerman about the four books and five classics. However, seeing Xi yueerman like this, he knew that Xi yueerman came here for these books. If it wasn''t for Li Si''s presence, Xi yueerman might have become, "take out the four books and five classics for my mother quickly, Or do you believe I''ll blow your head? "


    Huo Yanchen smiles, but he hasn''t started to speak yet. Li Si, who is quick to respond there, has already begun to speak, "Qing''er, how can you talk to the Lord? Speak well


    After hearing this, Xi yue''er man almost spat out a mouthful of blood, but she still laughed patiently and said, "Lord, I''m really sorry. If I don''t, I''ll forgive you for disturbing me!"


    Huo Yanchen repeatedly waved his hand and said that it''s OK. It''s funny. Normally, xiyueerman is scary enough. If he wants something, Huo Yanchen doesn''t know whether xiyueerman can control his temper and make him go away.


    In a word, the last Huo Yanchen took out the books for Xi yueerman with a smile, handed them over, and said, "Li Qing, I don''t need these books. You can use them first, but you are really a person who likes reading."


    Huo Yanchen said that, in fact, he wanted to find out who borrowed these books from xiyueerman. Of course, he knew that xiyueerman had been familiar with the four books and five classics since he was a child. Naturally, these books were not for himself, but for others.


    Who knows, Xi Yuer man doesn''t play the card according to the common sense, smiles and says, "the Lord is really anticipating things. Now I just want to review them. After all, in the future of the war, I always feel insecure. Reading books makes me feel quiet."


    Fart, it''s not Buddhist Scripture. How can it have this effect? Huo Yanchen worried about the explosion of rude, but finally restrained, grinning handed the book to Xi yue''er man, said, "well, you take it back to see."


    Xi yue''er nodded and said, "thank you, Lord. I''ll use these books and return them after reading." Huo Yanchen nodded with a smile and said that he would not let these books stay in the hands of another man! Although he doesn''t even know who the man is now, he already has a sense of crisis.


    At this time, Li Si is almost ready to clean up. Xi yue''er man respectfully gets up to say goodbye to Huo Yanchen. As soon as he goes out, he sees Li Si standing at the door waiting for him. Xi yue''er man nods in his heart, but he also knows whether it''s a blessing or a disaster, so he goes over and says with a smile, "cousin, you''re waiting for me here, What''s the matter? "


    Li Si was carrying a dirty basin and dish, and said with a gloomy face, "Li Qing, if you listen to me, do well for the prince. I can see that the prince is very kind to you, but the princess is not a vegetarian. I told you before, but it seems that you didn''t put it in your heart. You used reading to talk to the prince, Don''t think I don''t know that you don''t like reading since you were a child, and it''s even more impossible to return four books and five classics. Do you think I can see it, but the Lord can''t? It''s ridiculous


    Li Si is even more serious when he says that he looks good for Xi Yuer, but he is so angry that he can''t help it. Xi Yuer man quickly coaxes him with good words. At the same time, he feels sad. He is not a real cousin, but he is more serious than a decent cousin. There is really no one else. But Xi Yuer man also thinks it''s fun, Li Si regards himself as his cousin, which is also an experience that he has never experienced.


    In the past, as a legitimate daughter, not to mention being reprimanded, there was no one who was in charge of herself. It was not easy to have one, but it was still so wrong. It really made people laugh and cry.


    "Don''t worry, cousin. I don''t have the heart to compete with the princess. I just borrow books from the prince. Otherwise, when I return the books, you''ll be my cousin. I don''t have the heart to do anything with the prince. We''re just normal subordinates. I work for the prince, and the prince pays me. There''s nothing wrong with that, How can you do that for others? Cousin, don''t worry. For the glory of the family, I will stick to myself. "


    Li Si was also relieved to hear Xi yue''er-man''s righteous words. He was afraid that Xi yue''er-man was stubborn and wanted to fight for a man with the princess. Didn''t you say that he wanted to die? Xi yue''er laughs in her heart. Is Li Si too funny?

 Chapter 653

    As soon as Xi yue''er man said this, Li Si''s face changed. He almost threw away all the dishes in his hand, coughed twice, approached Xi yue''er man, lowered his voice and said, "you still say you don''t like Wang Ye. Why do you want to tell me this now?"


    Xi yue''er man''s face is muddled and forced by the question. Can you tell me that you like Wang Ye? What''s the logic? But Xi yue''er man explained seriously, "cousin, have you misunderstood something? What I''m talking about is that there will be a big event in these two days. You can keep up with the Lord and guarantee your life. Believe me


    Xi yue''er says firmly that she only worries about Li Si''s own safety. In fact, her intention is the same. She knows Huo Yanchen''s ability. Now she''s afraid that she can''t die. Maybe she will live a long life in the future, so she doesn''t have to worry about that guy at all. The only thing she worries about now is Li Si, a stupid guy, Although Li Si is good to himself completely because of Li Qing''s identity, Xi Yuer man has to accept this feeling. Who asked Li Si to give him a cake? If it wasn''t for that cake, he would not know Chen Chen.


    So everything has its own cause and effect. Xiyueerman can tell who is sincere to herself. Naturally, she doesn''t want Li Si to die in this place far away from his hometown. It''s the best to return home in good clothes in the future.


    After listening to Xi Yuer man''s words, Li Si finally understood that he was not a fool. He understood what Wang ye might have said with Xi Yuer man alone, so Xi Yuer man would remind himself. He nodded and said, "OK, I see. You should be careful yourself. You should calm down when you encounter anything. Don''t always rush to stand out for others. Look at this time, If it wasn''t for your own ability and the pills that the old man gave you when you were a child, I don''t know what would happen now. "


    Listen to Li Si is still thinking about the story he made up. Xi yue''er feels that her face is a little red. She coughs twice and says, "well, I know. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. Take care of my cousin."


    Li Si nodded, looked at Xi Yue Er man with deep eyes and said, "you too, you must pay attention to safety!"


    Xi Yuer nodded and left with a book in her arms. She didn''t say much. When she came back to her room, Chen Chen was looking at Xi Yuer man''s art of war. Because Xi Yuer man always had the habit of annotating in books, now Chen Chen saw the words annotated by Xi Yuer man. When she saw Xi Yuer man coming back, she stood up and raised the book in her hand, "Li Qing, I didn''t expect you to have such talent? Why don''t you lend me the art of war? I think what you write is more useful than what''s on it! "


    Hearing Chen Chen praise himself like this, Xi Yuer man was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "are you exaggerating? What''s so good? It''s just learning from the experience of our predecessors. It''s just imitating others. I''m sorry to make you laugh. "


    Chen Chen shook his head and said, "brother Li Qing, why are you so modest? In my heart, what you write has such value!"


    Seeing what Chen Chen said more and more outrageous, Xi yue''er man could not help shaking his head and handed the four books and five classics borrowed from Xi yue''er man to Chen Chen, saying, "OK, don''t be garrulous. Here, take it. By the way, remember to give it back to me. If you like this art of war, I''ll lend it to you."


    Chen Chen brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "is that true?"


    Xi yue''er nodded and said, "of course, a gentleman''s word is hard to trace! But I''m in the front. Remember to pay it back to me, or you''ll wait for me! "


    Xi yue''er man said this because she was afraid that Chen Chen would die too soon. Such a good man would live longer and live a long life with all her children and grandchildren. Otherwise, she really felt that heaven had no eyes.


    Chen Chen smiles and nods. He doesn''t understand the deep meaning of Xi Yuer man. He just thinks that Xi Yuer man is just afraid of losing the book. It''s also because of the war, the situation is turbulent, and the book is precious.


    Chen Chen hugged several books tightly and said with a smile, "brother Li Qing, you can rest assured that people are in the book, and the book is also dead!"


    Listen to Chen Chen said so frightening, Xi Yue Er man quickly stopped him and said, "OK, I''m just talking about it. What you said is going to frighten people to death. OK, go back quickly. I don''t know what will happen tomorrow? Only by having a good rest can we have the strength to fight and save our lives! "


    Listening to the full moon, Chen Chen nodded seriously, laughed shyly, waved his book and left.


    Then Chen Chen died!


    The thing is, the next day, Xue manlou wanted everyone to rush into beigui''s territory and fight to the death. Anyway, he didn''t care about the lives of these people. He just wanted to kill Huo Yanchen when he was in trouble. He wanted to poison him, but he didn''t expect that there was nothing wrong with Huo Yanchen for so many days. Xue manlou was in a hurry, After discussing with general Zhang for a long time, they came to such a conclusion.


    In fact, general Zhang is also an acute person, not to mention about the enemy? Although it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, general Zhang can''t have the patience to wait for so many years. So when Xue manlou heard that he had this idea, they fell in love with each other as soon as they hit it off.


    After hearing Xue man Lou''s announcement, Xi yue''er man naturally knew his real intention, so he went directly to him in front of the crowd, took out the poison, and said, "General Wang, since you want us to die together, let''s die. Understand, or I will die in peace! Please help me, General Wang! "


    Although Xi yue''er man''s words are reasonable, they are more mischievous. Xue man Lou is not stupid. Naturally, he can hear them. However, it is not this reason that shocked him, but how Xi yue''er man knows that he poisoned Huo Yanchen? It''s not just Maple that knows it. Is it hard to be, maple is their person from the beginning?


    The more Xue man Lou thinks about it, the more frightened he is. He doesn''t know how many other things are in Xi yue''er''s hands. He forces himself to calm down. Xue man Lou confronts Xi yue''er in front of everyone. "Brother Li Qing, it''s wrong for you to say that. What''s more, you don''t have the right to speak at all. All you need to do is submit. You question my decision like this, Are you questioning the emperor''s selection criteria? "


    Originally thought that this can suppress Xi Yue Er man, at least to the emperor''s reputation, or can make people obedient? Even if Li Qing is such a prick, he will certainly help him. Otherwise, what''s the difference between this and treason?


    The only thing Xue man Lou can think of now is to hold the emperor''s reputation and ask him to stop talking. Xue man Lou doesn''t know what to do now.

 Chapter 654

    Xue man Lou didn''t know what to do, but Xi yue''er man knew it. He said it to his heart. Xi yue''er man coughed twice, stood next to Xue man Lou, faced all the people below, and said, "don''t scare us with the name of the emperor. As the saying goes, you will be out, and the military will not be affected. Now that you say you are sent by the emperor, Does that mean that you admit that it is the emperor''s idea that you want to poison the Lord? Otherwise, how can you think of killing a prince? Who gave you the courage? "


    When they heard Xi Yuer man''s words, they were shocked. They were like a bolt from the blue, and then they were like ants on a hot pot. They were all discussing Xi Yuer man''s words. They didn''t know why the emperor would attack the king.


    I thought that I would be king once and for all, but I didn''t expect that I would seek the skin of a tiger. It''s really frightening. Maybe there will be no waiting time.


    Xue man Lou was in a hurry for a moment. He didn''t expect that Xi yue''er man would not be deterred by his words. He also said such treacherous words. It was unexpected. If these people really guessed that it was the emperor''s idea, they would not be controlled by him, let alone by the Emperor. It was really terrible and crazy.


    Xue man Lou cried out in a hurry, "you''re talking nonsense! Do you have any reason to prove that I poisoned the Lord? This is bullshit. Come on, take this man down to me, disturb the morale of the army, and put him to death in a hurry! "


    Xi yue''er snorted coldly. She didn''t pay any attention to Xue manlou or his subordinates. She took out the poison Xue manlou gave feng''er from her arms and put it on the table beside her. She said, "this poison is a famous chronic poison. You''ve been taking it for a month. If it''s not for Wang''s tact, the consequences will be unimaginable! Now that the evidence is here, do you still want to deny it? "


    Xue man Lou naturally won''t admit, "you fart!" Xue manlou was so anxious that he said, "can you come and plant me with a package of unknown poisons? What a wicked trick! If you disturb the morale of the army here, you dare to slander a general. I think you are impatient. Come on, what are you doing? Why don''t you drag me down? "


    After listening to Xue man''s words, his subordinates rush to seize Xi yue''er man. Xi yue''er man is not afraid. He is about to beat these people down and make a theory, but Chen Chen rushes up and stands in front of Xi yue''er man. Xi yue''er man is stunned. He does not expect that Chen Chen, who looks so delicate, has such a man''s side, I don''t know if I should be moved for a while.


    Seeing that Chen Chen has gone to xiyueerman''s side, Xue manlou''s face is even more gloomy. Unexpectedly, there is such a stubborn person besides xiyueerman. Everyone else is watching the fire from the other side. Unexpectedly, Chen Chen is so bold that he stands with xiyueerman blatantly. Xue manlou knows, If Xi yue''er man and Chen Chen are not killed today, he will not be able to work for him with the command team.


    Xue manlou shrugged and said, "Li Qing, what you are talking about now is only one side of your own words, as well as poisons. It is entirely possible that you bought them yourself and took them to frame me. What direct evidence do you have to prove? Did you see me go into the kitchen and poison the Lord? I''ve never been in the kitchen for so many years. Don''t be a good man


    Xue man Lou doesn''t hesitate to complain. If he doesn''t disturb the audience at this time, he will be in trouble. Xi yue''er man also knows what Xue man Lou means, so he sneers and says, "of course, I know. How can a cautious person like General Wang go to poison himself and leave evidence? I''m sure I''ll send my own men, or bribe an irrelevant person. Who would be so stupid? "


    Xue manlou laughed angrily, coughed twice and said, "well, then you can tell me who I sent and how I did it? If you don''t say three four five six today, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    Others are nervous about the confrontation between xiyueerman and xuemanlou. They really don''t know who to listen to at this time. So let''s see what happens in the end. Xiyueerman also knows that xuemanlou will always ask, but she doesn''t know the follow-up development at all. Huo Yanchen has said that she only needs to tell everything, as for the evidence, Naturally, someone else will do it.


    So xiyueerman can only delay time now, because she doesn''t know when Huo Yanchen will show up with the witness, and doesn''t know what the next development will be. So xiyueerman secretly worries, but it''s useless. She just coughs twice and doesn''t speak.


    However, I still can''t help blaming Huo Yanchen. It''s all him. If he doesn''t say anything messy to himself, it won''t be such an embarrassing thing today. It''s very irritating that he is one of those who participate in the event, but in the end he doesn''t know anything, just like a fool.


    Xue manlou could see that xiyueerman didn''t have a backup teacher at this time, so he laughed and said, "brother Li Qing, I didn''t say you. Why can''t you care about yourself? Now I''m thinking about how to pull me down. I''m clearly for everyone''s sake, but you say that I''m doing nothing. You''re really a terrible person! "


    Who is terrible?! Xi yue''er is full of anger, and feels that Huo Yanchen is not enough to succeed. When it''s over, he will never let him go!


    Who knows, before xiyuer finished scolding, a man suddenly ran over, knelt on the ground and said, "I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you." Xi yue''er man was startled and suddenly saw that some people were not used to the ceremony.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " Chen Chen was a little confused when he saw this situation before Xi Yuer''s birthday, but he soon changed and reacted that he is now the forward of Xi Yuer''s birthday. He must not let others hurt Xi Yuer''s birthday.


    The man cried and touched his sleeve. Then he stood up and said, "I''m General Wang''s man. General Wang ordered me to poison him. It''s all my fault. Thanks to his intelligence, I didn''t hurt him. Besides, general Zhang and General Wang were together. Long ago, they wanted to kill him. They also said that it was the emperor''s intention, even if they killed him, The emperor will not be angry, and will reward them greatly. So in the past, General Wang always wanted to get the control of the new camp. Since he came here on the road, the Lord''s body began to be weak, because he poisoned him! "


    People were shocked to hear this, but they couldn''t get back to God. They turned to Xue manlou and general Zhang. Unexpectedly, they really wanted to kill the king, and it was the emperor''s will. It was suffocating to think about this idea.

 Chapter 655

    Xue man Lou frowned, looked at the person in front of him and said, "ADA, I''ve raised you for so many years. You''ve been loyal and I''ve always valued you. Why do you want to work with others to harm me? You know, if you say such words, you''ll kill me! You said, "how many benefits did they give you to make you so ungrateful?"


    Xi yue''er doesn''t speak. She stands aside and looks at this farce. She says that she just wondered why the leader here is not here. It turns out that Huo Yanchen bought him and accused his master.


    When he came here this time, Xue manlou came with the group of people who had been watching them before. In fact, he wanted to enhance his fighting capacity. Besides, marshal Wang''s people were staring at Xi yueerman, which made it impossible for anything to happen. So Xue manlou hanged people back, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    How did he know that Xi Yuer man, who had always thought that he was in good control, now stood in front of him to confront him? It''s hard to know what''s going on in the world!


    Xi yue''er looks at Ada kneeling on the ground and thinks that Huo Yanchen doesn''t know what means she used. She always thinks that ADA is loyal to Xue manlou until she dies? However, I didn''t expect that it would be so easy to be bought. It seems that even the relationship between master and servant, which was once unswerving to death, will change its mind at any time and be used by others. In the end, it will be more powerful against its own weapon.


    Everyone has his weakness, and I don''t know how Huo Yanchen investigated all this in such a short time. At last, he took advantage of Xue manlou''s inattention to pull ADA over. Now he turned his head to deal with Xue manlou. It''s really terrible.


    This is Xi yue''er man''s comment on Huo Yanchen. I hope they will not be enemies in the future. I can''t bear that Huo Yanchen will be the most difficult enemy!


    Xi yue''er thinks so in her heart. She is still watching the situation nervously. She is afraid that ADA will suddenly change her mind and go with her former master. This is not good. Unexpectedly, ADA is still a person who has persistent pursuit of ideals. Hearing Xue manlou say so, she is not only not called back, but also more excited to confront Xue manlou.


    "At that time, you killed my family, but because I had the talent to be a killer! You are so cruel, destroyed my family, destroyed my everything, do not take me as a person, you still want me to work for you now? Pooh! impossible! You must die of this heart Ah Da said everything excitedly. Xi Yuer man listened to this, and felt that Ah Da seemed very pitiful.


    After hearing this, Xue manlou suddenly laughed and said, "everyone has heard that. He is a killer! You say, how trustworthy is a killer''s words? "


    Ah Da said with a sneer, "I''m a killer. What are you? You raise us cold-blooded killers and turn us into emotionless killers. Who is more terrible? Whose words can''t be trusted more? You still have your own troops. Don''t you want to benefit from the emperor and rebel? Don''t say you''re not! You''ve been planning for so many years. It''s not something that happens overnight. You can''t hide it from others. You can''t hide it from me! "


    After hearing this, ADA was also very excited. He confronted his former master Xue manlou, and even said everything. He did not hesitate to label Xue manlou as a rebel.


    Xue manlou was a little flustered. He coughed twice and said, "what are you talking about here? When did I do these things!? Don''t talk about it! I am loyal to the emperor. I have no two hearts! How about your conscience when you slander a court official like this? Won''t it hurt? "


    Seeing that so many people are suspicious, Xue manlou is also worried. He gives general Zhang and other guards a wink immediately. General Zhang knows that they are grasshoppers on the rope at this time. No matter how unwilling he is, he will speak for Xue manlou. After all, killing Huo Yanchen is the most important thing.


    Then he coughed twice and stood in front of Xue man''s building and said, "you''re a mouthless spitter. What evidence do you have to prove that General Wang killed your family and wanted to poison the Lord? If you can''t say anything and still can''t produce strong evidence, then you are deliberately setting up a general for the country and the people. What crime should you commit? "


    Other guards also came forward to confront Ah Da and said, "yes, yes, general Zhang is right. You have nothing to say! We really didn''t expect that, after being together for such a long time, you should have resentment against General Wang for such a long time, and now you want to frame General Wang with an outsider. It''s really unexpected that you should be such an ungrateful villain! Have you forgotten how general Wang brought you up? You''re such an outsider! Now it''s time to put you to death! "


    The words of the guard are really heartbreaking. ADA can''t help but step back two steps. Xiyueerman also stares at Ada tightly. Now she can''t think of any way to deal with them, so she can only rely on ADA. Moreover, Huo Yanchen doesn''t say much to her. As for all the plans, she doesn''t know, so she can only listen now.


    ADA was not afraid. He stood up straight and said with a smile, "well, now I have evidence to prove that the person who is going to poison the Lord is general Wang, and general Zhang also knows about this matter. Now you let these soldiers go out because of your own interests and let them die!"


    Xue manlou coughed twice and said, "OK, I''ll give you a chance now. If there''s no evidence, don''t blame the people who betrayed me and didn''t care about my love for many years. You should know what''s the end. You should deal with it according to the military law."


    ADA laughs and says, "I don''t know who is the last person to be dealt with by the military law. Don''t worry. You have this poison from brother Li Qing. You gave it to me. Let me poison it to the king. When you get to brother Li Qing, maybe the king trusted him and showed him the poison."


    Ah Da said these words with a clear mind. At last, he didn''t forget to exonerate Xi yue''er man. Xi yue''er man stood by and listened quietly. Chen Chen was still standing in front of Xi yue''er''s face at this time, looking like he was always blocking a knife for Xi yue''er. Xi yue''er man was moved. Unexpectedly, he just lent him two books and gave him a cake, The result is like this. I really didn''t expect that Chen Chen could stand with himself and deal with Xue manlou involuntarily. Xi yueerman had completely let go of his guard against Chen Chen Chen. If he was really his enemy, he would not do his best for himself.


    Xue manlou frowned and said, "what do you mean? Do you want me to undress you in public? What a shame! Ah Da, you don''t have any evidence. Now you''ve planted and framed me and made me make a fool of myself in front of so many people. What''s your intention? "

 Chapter 656

    ADA just laughed and didn''t say much. He said, "I''m just telling the truth. If you don''t take off your clothes, I can''t help it. Just in this way, you can''t prove that you''re innocent, and I can''t prove that you want to kill the king. It''s not good for both of us to go on with this stalemate, so general Wang should take off his clothes, Anyway, there are no women here. Why is general Wang shy? We are all men. We all have what you have. It''s just for the sake of fairness and justice. If you check in a room, your people will favor you, and the Lord''s people will naturally favor the Lord. In this way, it won''t work. So general Wang, you''d better bear with it. It''s good for you and me! "


    Xi yue''er looks at the straight Ah Da standing in front of her with a big mouth. It''s really the first time that she thinks that this person is so powerful. It seems that Huo Yanchen really didn''t find the wrong person, but Can Xue manlou promise? It''s hard for him to take off his clothes in front of so many people. However, Xi yueerman thinks that Professor Huo Yanchen may be the one who talks like this. After all, Huo Yanchen is also a person who has a grudge. If he guesses this, he will guess it. The main reason is that he pretends to be a patient for so many days.


    If you don''t make up every day, you can''t lift your hands or resist. Such a month is just a stain for Huo Yanchen. If you don''t take the opportunity to clean Xue manlou, Huo Yanchen won''t be Huo Yanchen. So xiyueerman stands quietly watching. Since ADA says so, even if Xue manlou doesn''t have poison today, They will certainly be installed. How can we say that they have to be planted successfully? Otherwise, they have been busy for so many days, and Huo Yanchen has been installed for so many days, and it''s all in vain?


    So Xi yue''er man doesn''t worry at all. She looks at it calmly. When Xue man Lou hears Ah Da''s words, she looks very ugly. She looks like she''s going to kill someone. However, she still doesn''t say whether she wants to take off her clothes or not. Xue man Lou hasn''t spoken yet, but someone has spoken below.


    "General Wang, we don''t know the real situation now. If you really want to prove your innocence, just take off your clothes according to what he said. Don''t worry, we won''t take a look at it more. As people say, we all have what you have, and there are no women here. Why is general Wang so timid? If not, it''s hard to prove General Wang''s innocence. It''s not a good way to spend money like this. It''s not good to waste everyone''s time. Is general Wang a woman, so he doesn''t dare to take off his clothes? "


    I didn''t expect that before she passed, she was preempted by another person. This person was ADA, who was just in confrontation with Xue manlou. After saving the two poor people, he coughed and said, "General Wang, are you anxious to kill people? Although they two said something wrong, General Wang taught them. What''s the matter with killing people like this? If so, why did General Wang treat his brothers so well at the beginning and say that they had something to say, but now others have something to say, but you are angry, General Wang. Aren''t you bluffing? "


    Xi yue''er stands aside quietly, feeling that ADA really dares to speak. It seems that Xue manlou killed his whole family. Otherwise, after so many years of love between master and servant, why do you speak so hard and leave no room for him to die!


    Xue manlou choked and couldn''t say a word for a long time. At last, he said, "these two people dare to laugh at a general. I just want to teach him a lesson. Is that wrong? nothing can be accomplished without norms and standards. What are you to stop me here? "


    ADA was still respectful and said, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to remind General Wang twice. What else can I mean? General Wang really thinks too much. His subordinates just want to say that since there are no rules, they should say it at the beginning, instead of saying it when everyone is used to it. Such double standards are really unacceptable! "


    Xue manlou angrily shook his sleeve and flew back. He was not talking. ADA followed him and said, "what does general Wang mean? Now or later? It doesn''t matter. For the sake of General Wang''s face, we can stay a little longer. If General Wang feels a little embarrassed, I can watch it alone. Someone must watch it. Otherwise, we really don''t know what General Wang has done. "


    "What do you mean? I''m Xue man. I don''t want to do such a poisonous thing. I believe that those who are in the Qing Dynasty will be in the Qing Dynasty! " Xue man''s face turned red, and then he began to take off his clothes. Xi yue''er man also stared at him without blinking, thinking that he must not miss any details. Otherwise, he would not be able to see anything else Xue man Lou did later. As for Xue man Lou''s body, Xi yue''er man said that he had no interest at all. How do you like it, I only care about the evidence!


    Just as Xi Yuer man expected, when Xue manlou took off half of her clothes, Xi Yuer man saw a paper bag fall down. Xi Yuer was full of eyes and quick hands. When everyone and Xue manlou didn''t react, she directly bent down and picked it up, held it in her hand and said, "what is this? Isn''t it sugar? "


    Xue man Lou''s face turned white when he saw it, because it was really his poison, but today he clearly remembered that he didn''t take it with him. Why is he still here now? Seeing Xue manlou''s pale face, people understood most of his feelings. Xue manlou lied to everyone here. He just cried out that he had been wronged. What''s more, he wanted to kill two melon eaters. It''s unforgivable!


    Everyone here silently despises Xue manlou, but no one dares to tell the truth.


    Only ADA suddenly burst out laughing and startled Xi yue''er man. Now even Xi yue''er man has some admiration for Huo Yanchen. How did he make ADA like this? It''s like acting with your life?! However, seeing Xue man Lou''s expression, Xi yue''er man understood most of it. Xue man Lou probably didn''t know that there was poison in his clothes. He thought that ADA put it in, but Xue man Lou didn''t find it. It''s also very powerful. However, it''s more likely that Xue man Lou thought that his great event was about to be completed, so he was a little slack in his heart, But no matter what, as long as the result is enough, Xue man Lou is knocked down by himself, this is the best outcome.


    Ah Da said in a loud voice, "General Wang, do you still dare to say that you are innocent? Let''s see. Here''s your poison. What else do you have to say? It''s the best ending for you, me and everyone. "

 Chapter 657

    Xue manlou hasn''t said anything yet. General Zhang is worried. If Xue manlou really confesses his guilt, they will be finished. Let alone kill Huo Yanchen, even self-protection is a problem. How can he fall short because he has suffered so much to kill Huo Yanchen, How to say now also want to keep Xue manlou, otherwise don''t say to kill Huo Yanchen, there is no way for Marshal Wang to explain.


    He stood up and said, "wait! Do you think it''s just a bag of powder to make general Wang plead guilty? Maybe this is some kind of wound medicine? What''s more, the package of poison in Li Qing''s hand is not necessarily the same as that of General Wang! How do you prove it? "


    Ah Da sneered and said, "General Zhang, it''s meaningless for you. Why bother and be unreasonable here? It''s not general Wang that was found in general Wang''s clothes. Is it someone else''s? Who will put his things in general Wang''s clothes, and in the end, General Wang has not found out? Isn''t it a joke? Is it because General Wang is not good at martial arts that he can''t detect it? The only explanation is that General Wang put it in himself! As for what you said is different from the package of things of brother Li Qing, or the wound medicine, let''s soak the powder and let General Wang have a try to know whether it''s poison or wound medicine. "


    General Zhang coughed twice and was not satisfied.


    General Zhang couldn''t say a word when he was blocked, so he had to look at Xi Yuer man and say, "you, you..." before General Zhang finished speaking, Xue manlou came directly to him. Xi Yuer man subconsciously stepped back. Before he could react, a figure suddenly rushed in front of him, The night moon full Leng Leng looking at block in front of Chen Chen slowly fell down.


    Xi yue''er was startled. She quickly hugged Chen Chen, whose lips were shaking. She said, "you... Don''t be afraid. I''ll save you. Yes, I''ll save you. Doctor, come on, call a doctor!" Xi yue''er can''t help roaring out. Other people react to this and rush to find a doctor. Xi yue''er covers Chen Chen''s wound tightly and doesn''t shed too much blood.


    Xi yue''er man looks at the poison dart inserted in Chen Chen''s chest. She is cool in her heart and knows that Xue manlou''s throwing will not be something without poison. Since he can think of poisoning Huo Yanchen, he will not forget to poison his concealed weapon. Xi yue''er looks at it in a daze. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do.


    Although she knows some medical skills, it''s just some simple things. She doesn''t have the ability to help people detoxify. Xue manlou is under the control of a da. In a short time, she won''t find Xi yueerman''s trouble. Xi yueerman is relieved that she doesn''t pay attention to Xue manlou now, because she knows, As long as Xue manlou moves her hand, it''s not clear. Don''t say whether she poisoned Huo Yanchen or wanted to kill the whole barracks, because she has already acquiesced.


    Xi yue''er frowned and said to the soldier standing on one side, "doctor, why haven''t you come yet? Look for it quickly


    The man touched the cold sweat on his forehead and felt that the moon was full at this time, which was terrible. But at this time, it was also a matter of human life. He didn''t come back to care about it. He quickly replied, "brother Li Qing, don''t worry. The doctor has been looking for him. I believe he will come soon. Put this brother on this table, or you will pull out the secret weapon, Maybe it can stop bleeding or something, and it will also help the brother''s condition. "


    Xi yue''er shook her head and said, "no, it''s not good for him to pull out the concealed weapon. Maybe more blood will flow. I don''t know the situation and can''t do it easily. I''d better wait until the doctor comes. You can go to see it again and urge it. Thank you."


    Xi Yuer man almost begged the soldier beside him. The soldier felt that his face was flushed and burned. He felt very embarrassed. Li Qing''s previous achievements made everyone excited. So just now, they believed in Xi Yuer man more, because at least Xi Yuer man killed the other party''s returnees, They are also people fighting for the country and the people. I just didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen again. However, it''s too complicated and they don''t know what the specific situation is. It''s better to follow the command.


    After the soldier left, Xi Yuer man was relieved. He thought that the doctor should come soon. He just looked at Chen Chen''s pale face, as if he was going to sleep and die forever. Xi Yuer man was so scared that he quickly pushed him and said, "Chen Chen, wake up, don''t sleep, or you won''t get up later, Don''t you still say that you want to give me back? I want you to give it back yourself, or I won''t want it. You''re not allowed to sleep. Do you hear me clearly? "


    Xi yue''er man says that she pats Chen Chen Qingxiu''s face without pity. At this time, no matter how much it is, just wake him up and support him until the doctor comes. Xi yue''er man''s brain is blank and can''t remember anything. She only knows that Chen Chen can''t go to bed, otherwise it will be bad.


    Looking at Chen Chen''s blush, it seems that she has a little vitality on her face. Xi Yuer man is relieved. She raises her hand and touches the sweat on her forehead. In fact, she is also shocked by Chen Chen. She only hopes that Chen Chen will be better and get by. She doesn''t want to lose such a friend.


    Chen Chen opened his eyes and said with a smile, "how can you talk like that? I''m going to die. Do you still want me to give you a book? By the way, all the books I borrowed from you are in the cupboard of my room. You should remember to take them yourself at last, otherwise no one will remember them. By the way, can you slap face gently? In fact, I''m in pain. "


    After hearing this, Xi yue''er man would laugh directly if she was in normal times, but now she is not in such a mood, frowning and saying, "don''t say such things. You can''t say it if you don''t return the books you borrowed by yourself, right? If you don''t return it, I won''t! Let the books rot there


    Xi yue''er man is more worried when she listens to Chen Chen Gang''s words, which are like explaining the future affairs. She just thinks that no matter what, she can''t let Chen Chen have an accident. She doesn''t know what she''s talking about now. She only knows how to talk with Chen Chen and can''t let him fall asleep. Otherwise, it''s a big trouble. Why doesn''t the doctor come here?


    Chen Chen listened to the full moon and said with a bitter smile, "Li Qing, why are you so unreasonable? However, I don''t have a long time. This may be the last time I tolerate you. Don''t be like this any more. You are easy to suffer losses. You are too straightforward. If you offend others carelessly, you don''t know it. It''s easy to cause disaster for yourself. I can''t help you in the future. What can you do? "

 Chapter 658

    On hearing this, Xi yue''er, with a sour nose, almost shed tears and coughed twice, said, "don''t say so much. You are so alive. I won''t have those disasters if I have you by my side. Do you remember to remind me, OK?"


    Xi Yue Er man talks and turns her head to wipe her wet eyes.


    Chen Chen coughs twice, and the blood spurts out. Xiyueerman doesn''t hide. The blood from Chen Chen''s mouth spurts out on her right face, but she doesn''t want to hide at all. She doesn''t know what to say at this time, or should not say anything, but xiyueerman just wants to talk.


    She opened her mouth, and at last only showed a smile uglier than crying. Her lips trembled slightly, and she didn''t say a word at last. Chen Chen opened her eyes difficultly, looked at the action of the full moon, and tried her best. Finally, she could only tear her lips open and smile twice, which made Chen Chen feel very frustrated.


    His blood has just sprayed into his eyes, and his eyes are red now, but he doesn''t care now. What he cares about now is the people in front of him. He wants to say that he is very uncomfortable, his eyes are painful and he wants to cry, but he can''t say it, because he is holding a breath now. He knows that he can only say two words, and that''s the end of his life.


    At this time, Chen Chen despairingly found that he was like stealing a few words, and then he had to die. He didn''t have much time. Looking at Xi Yuer man, who was still in a daze, Chen Chen pulled her sleeve hard, and Xi Yuer man turned to look at Chen Chen blankly.


    Chen Chen coughed two more times and said, "what I said before is true, except that I''m from Xue manlou. I just don''t want you to forget me. You know, people always think that after they die, there are still people who can think about it. It''s not in vain. Can you promise me?"


    Xi yue''er man looks at Chen Chen, who is pulling her sleeve. She has the meaning of not closing her eyes. Xi yue''er man smiles gently, "I will always remember you. Your name is Chen Chen. You are my friend."


    Chen Chen finally heard the satisfactory answer, nodded with a smile, did not speak, he will never speak.


    Xi yue''er is staring at Chen Chen Wei with her eyes open. She can''t help raising her hand and gently wiping it down. Chen Chen''s eyes close.


    But Xi yue''er man knows that he doesn''t have a heart. Chen Chen is from Xue manlou, but he hasn''t hurt himself for so many days. He just died because of himself. If he has a little conscience, he won''t forget him.


    Xi yue''er man gently lifted Chen Chen up, attached to his ear and said, "next life, don''t be born in this life''s home, and, to know people, if you still meet me, remember more far away, I''m born to be a lonely star and conquer people."


    Xi yue''er is full of tears, but she can''t help it. She is not iron and has no feelings. What''s so strange about tears?


    At this time Huo Yanchen and the doctor came late together. Xi Yuer man gently wiped the blood stains on Chen Chen''s face and said, "are you here?"


    Xi yue''er man is very calm at this time. She can''t be calm any more. Now she has only one purpose, that is, to let Xue man Lou die, and let Xue man Lou go down to see Chen Chen quickly, so that Chen Chen can know that she has not taken him as a friend and avenged himself for him.


    However, Xi Yuer man thinks that a bad man like Xue manlou will surely go to hell after he dies, and a good man like Chen Chen must drink Mengpo soup, walk across Naihe bridge and start his own beautiful sound again. He should never have a relationship with Xue manlou in the future, so it''s best not to see him, so Chen Chen won''t be angry when he meets Xue manlou.


    The doctor had just heard that a man here was so anxious that he wanted to eat people. Unexpectedly, the man had already died. He had seen many people collapse and cry, but he had never seen Xi Yueer as calm as if nothing had happened. However, seeing Xi Yueer''s hatred, the doctor could not help shivering. Now he knew, Such a full moon is more terrible than any hysterical person in the past. Those people want to kill more when they are angry. Now it seems that they want to destroy the country.


    However, the doctor still gave a trembling answer, "yes, I''m late. Please don''t mind. I''m a little far away from my place. I''ve tried my best, but I didn''t expect it. I''m really sorry."


    Xi yue''er man didn''t mind. She even gave the doctor a gentle smile. Her right face was covered with blood. She seemed to have no idea. She was very happy and said, "it doesn''t matter!"


    Looking at the abnormal appearance of Xi Yue Er man, the doctor was about to be scared to urinate. His legs were shaking and he said with a smile, "well, is there anything else for this brother? If you don''t, I''ll leave first. Do as you like. "


    "Wait, I have something else to say, doctor. What''s your hurry? I haven''t finished yet. " Xi yue''er man sneered and said, this tone makes people feel unbearable, but now the doctor doesn''t have a chance to talk about these things. He quickly nodded and said, "then... What else can I do for you, brother? But no harm


    Xi yue''er man was not polite. He pointed to the two packets of powder on the table beside him and said, "doctor, please go and see what those two packets of powder are and whether they are the same thing, please!"


    The doctor coughed, casually laughed and said, "no, it doesn''t matter. Just a moment. I''ll go and have a look." The doctor ran quickly, his legs were still shaking, and he almost fell down in the process of running. However, he didn''t have time to pay attention to these. He just wanted to help Xi yueerman deal with them and then quickly walk away. It was really scary here, especially Xi yueerman was holding a dead man in her arms. It was nothing. He was a doctor, Many people have died in front of him. He has been calm for a long time, but the abnormal thing is that xiyuer is very gentle with a smile, which makes the doctor a little unbearable. It''s too scared. I''d better hurry up.


    Xi yue''er man didn''t look frightened at all, but still sneered, "General Wang, I''m really afraid. Unfortunately, even if I''m afraid again, you''re still going to die. Do you think you''re afraid? It doesn''t matter. Death is not a frightening thing. Once you close your eyes, you can''t see anything


    At last, xiyuer man did not forget to comfort Xue manlou. When she raised her hand, she let people drag Xue manlou down. Naturally, Xue manlou''s confidants and general Zhang, who was watching, were dragged down.


    General Zhang was not satisfied. He cried out, "what do you mean? Brother Li Qing, even if there is something wrong with General Wang, just catch him. Why do you want to catch me? Don''t you think that''s too much? "

 Chapter 659

    Xiyueer looks on coldly, but he doesn''t speak this time, because Huo Yanchen on one side says, "General Zhang, I remember when I was in Shendu, you molested my wife, so I made you look down. Now you have suffered so much because you want to get back at me. You are also in trouble with Xue manlou, so you have a bad mind, He became a general not because he wanted to serve the imperial court, not for the common people, but for his personal enmity. "


    General Zhang doesn''t think it''s a problem when he hears that Huo Yanchen has turned over his old account again. Although Huo Yanchen is a bit shameful now, it can''t be a reason to arrest him.


    Huo Yanchen smile, then said, "you are also excusable, but it was your fault at the beginning, you don''t know how to repent, even if you still help tyranny, I am very sorry for you, so this time is also for you, who knows if you will go to report to marshal Wang? And if you report it, we can only have one end. So, general Zhang, you are a smart man and you should know what I think. "


    General Zhang was angry and laughed, and said, "so you mean to arrest me because of some shadowy and illusory things. What''s the difference between what you do and what I do?"


    Huo Yanchen burst out laughing and said, "it doesn''t seem to make any difference when you say that, but I still want to remind you that I''m different from you. We still have conscience. We just do this step. Aren''t we all forced by you? We just come here to fight for our country and people, but you want us to die, so it''s hard for us to believe you. Now all we can believe is ourselves. The enemy must fight, but it won''t be now. General Zhang, no matter what, will you go in once. "


    When Huo Yanchen said this, he was always smiling. He didn''t want to force others. It was as simple as inviting General Zhang to have a cup of tea. In fact, what he wanted was general Zhang''s life. People never like to let a person who threatened their life live by them all the time.


    It''s meaningless. Huo Yanchen is also a layman, and even worse, he doesn''t like such a dangerous man alive. He wants to kill general Zhang now, but he knows that it''s not now, because in the hearts of the recruits, general Zhang is not a man with big mistakes and unforgivable crimes, and he can''t be a violent problem solver next, He killed General Zhang so easily, just because General Zhang had a grudge against him before. In the future, these people would not be disciplined.


    Because they are not stupid, they will also think when they will do harm to them. Such a situation is very unfavorable to him.


    Xi yue''er looks at all this coldly. When Huo Yanchen has finished everything, general Zhang is also locked up. In a short time, he won''t attack the beigui team opposite him. Xi yue''er shouts two people and asks them to lift Chen Chen''s body and follow her.


    Let them let the corpse down, and then tell them to leave. These two people don''t want to stay here for a minute. One will not like to stay with the corpse after all.


    Xiyueerman doesn''t like it either, but if this person is Chen Chen, xiyueerman thinks, should she want to stay a little longer? Because the soldiers are always in the middle of life and death, they are often dressed in a horse. Xi yuerman doesn''t want Chen Chen to do the same. After all, Chen Chen is her friend. To dig a hole for him, Xi yuerman still feels obliged.


    Xi yue''er''s action is very fast. After digging the pit, Xi yue''er stares at Chen Chen''s body. The concealed weapon on Chen Chen''s chest hasn''t been pulled out. Maybe others don''t think it''s necessary. After all, she''s a dead man. Who cares?


    Just when Xi Yueer was in a daze, Li Si came over, coughed twice and said, "Li Qing, the Lord has brought you a coffin. He said you should use it. Is there anything else you can do for me?"


    Xi yue''er man doesn''t seem to hear it. He still stares at Chen Chen''s body in a daze. Li Si stays quietly and doesn''t urge him. After all, this is Xi yue''er man''s first encounter with this kind of thing, right? Friend died in front of him, or for himself, Li Si understand the mood of Xi Yuer man, but he can''t replace Xi Yuer man, also can''t easily say to Xi Yuer man, these are not important, don''t be sad, if he really said so, is a villain.


    After a long time, Xi yue''er was full. It was as if he had regained his mind. He looked up at Li Si and said, "yes, send Chen Chen back to his own room. I''ll clean him up." Even if it''s death, she wants Chen Chen to die clean.


    Li Si understood what Xi yue''er man wanted to do and didn''t say anything, so he called two more people to carry Chen Chen up to the place where Chen Chen lived. There was still a coffin behind him. Everyone looked at the scene, and no one spoke, because they couldn''t guarantee that if their friends died, they would be as affectionate and righteous as Xi yue''er man.


    But he didn''t know that xiyueerman was not his cousin at all. He didn''t care that Huo Yanchen wanted to speak later, and he didn''t care what she was like in Huo Yanchen''s heart. Naturally, he didn''t know that Huo Yanchen didn''t care what he thought of xiyueerman. If xiyueerman was like this, it would be a normal habit, Because xiyueerman is such a person that people can''t guess.


    Xiyueerman sits quietly for a while, then raises her head and pulls up the concealed weapon. There is no blood splashing out. Xiyueerman remembers that Chen Chen is dead. Xiyueerman finds a basin of hot water and a clean towel. Just as she is about to take off her clothes and wipe her body for Chen Chen Chen, Huo Yanchen suddenly comes in and is shocked to see xiyueerman''s action.


    Directly grabbed the towel in the hand of Xi yue''er man and said, "Li Qing, what are you doing?" Huo Yanchen also considered that there was someone outside, so his voice was not loud, and his name was normal. Hearing this name, xiyue''er was stunned for a moment, and then said, "are you blind? Can''t you see that I want to wash Chen Chen? " The evening moon is full, and her voice is not small, so as soon as she finishes speaking, she hears a sound of cool air outside.


    Huo Yanchen sighed and said, "of course I know what you are doing!" After saying that, Huo Yanchen sighed again, and then said, "forget it, let me do it. It''s not convenient for you."


    Listen to Huo Yanchen so say, xiyueerman also don''t insist, she is not a stupid person, so this matter let Huo Yanchen a man to do nothing bad, xiyueerman never thought about let a prince to a traitor wipe body what''s wrong.

 Chapter 660

    Xi yue''er man looks at Huo Yanchen seriously, but she doesn''t look any more. She just wanted to wipe it for Chen Chen. Now she doesn''t need her, and she doesn''t want to see it. She turns around in this small room and walks to Chen Chen''s bedside. Then she sees a blue thing under the pillow.


    Xiyueerman took out four books and five classics, and her book of Sun Tzu''s art of war. Xiyueerman sat by the bed and looked at it casually. She didn''t know how much Chen Chen had read in the past two days. As a result, when she looked at Sun Tzu''s art of war, she saw that some people had annotated it. Xiyueerman took a serious look, which was Chen Chen Chen''s notes.


    Xiyueerman looks at it seriously. That''s Chen Chen''s totally different idea from himself, but it''s a bit strange. People who don''t play cards according to common sense often give people this feeling. Xiyueerman doesn''t look at it seriously. He just glances at it and thinks that Chen Chen''s idea is very special, but it''s a pity that he is such a useful person, The evening moon full sigh, if follow oneself, perhaps all won''t have this kind of situation.


    But when Xi Yuer man thinks about it carefully, Chen Chen doesn''t say anything because he has come to such an end. If Chen Chen doesn''t know himself, is the outcome different? Whenever someone dies for himself, Xi Yuer man always thinks so, but the final conclusion is impossible.


    Chen Chen is a spy. His most important role is to monitor himself. However, the best way to monitor a person for a long time is to become his friend. Therefore, Chen Chen can''t know himself. Although he wanted to give him cakes at the beginning, he said the first thing, but Xi Yueer believed that even if he didn''t say it, In the end, he will try every means to meet himself.


    So this has always been a problem that hasn''t been solved. Xiyuer sighs and receives all these books. Looking back, Huo Yanchen''s action is very fast. He has already packed up and changed his clothes. Xiyuer goes to the front, looks up at Huo Yanchen, and suddenly says, "you already know he''s from xuemanlou?"


    Xi yue''er man doesn''t say this sentence at will. If feng''er is by her side now, she won''t know it now. People in the wind Pavilion will tell her all she wants to know, but now she''s away from home. Everything depends on Huo Yanchen. She''s just like being cut off. She can only do things with her intuition.


    In fact, she had some doubts about Chen Chen''s affairs at the beginning, but Chen Chen was honest all the time, so she gave up her doubts until Chen Chen just died. He himself said that he was from Xue manlou, and Xi Yueer was full. Then she realized that she never doubted the wrong person, but she just didn''t want to believe it in her heart. Huo Yanchen has been paying attention to all this, He knows all the movements of Xue manlou and guesses everything. He says that he doesn''t know Chen Chen''s identity and she doesn''t believe it when she dies.


    Huo Yanchen xiyueerman thinks that Huo Yanchen won''t admit it. She questions like this and doesn''t doubt it. Any man will feel that his dignity has been challenged. Don''t say to answer xiyueerman''s question well. I''m afraid that she will scold xiyueerman and say xiyueerman doesn''t listen to her?


    Unfortunately, xiyueerman has never been a normal person, and Huo Yanchen is not. When he heard Huo Yanchen''s words, he looked directly at xiyueerman, nodded seriously and said, "yes, I knew it from the beginning, but I didn''t tell you."


    Huo Yanchen so straightforward admit, let xiyuer full of a punch on the cotton feeling, don''t know how to vent, if Huo Yanchen don''t admit, xiyuer full has thought of a thousand ways to let Huo Yanchen admit, or let him admit, but Huo Yanchen so, xiyuer full of a feeling at a loss.


    "You also know that Xue manlou will attack me, don''t you?" Xi yue''er didn''t hesitate to ask the second question. She doesn''t believe Huo Yanchen won''t think of it, but he didn''t say it to himself.


    Huo Yanchen sighed, still very honest, "yes, but I know he is not your opponent, I did not expect Chen Chen will rush in front of you, this is my wrong."


    Xi yue''er came back to herself, took the book in her hand, shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. Take Chen Chen into the coffin and let him be buried as soon as possible


    Huo Yanchen nodded obediently, and then arranged his clothes for Chen Chen. He put Chen Chen in the coffin. Xiyuer man went over and finally took a look at Chen Chen. Then he put the four books and five classics and his grandson''s art of war beside Chen Chen''s head. Then he looked up at Huo Yanchen and asked, "I''ll give the book to Chen Chen. Do you have any opinion?"


    Huo Yanchen laughed, shook his head and said, "of course not. You can do anything, but I have one thing to discuss with you."


    Xi yue''er frowns. She really can''t remember what Huo Yanchen needs to discuss with herself. Huo Yanchen can hide such an important thing from herself. What else is there to discuss? However, Xi yue''er man knows that there is something wrong with his attitude. Huo Yanchen is not a bad person. Although he has killed many people, he is in the same camp with him now, so he can''t have a bad relationship with him, otherwise he is easy to be used.


    Nodding, Xi Yuer man sorted out the book and said, "what can I do for you? Go ahead. "


    Huo Yanchen looked at Chen Chen lying quietly in the coffin and said, "I know Chen Chen''s family is not very good, so I want someone to send some silver to Chen Chen Chen''s family, which can be regarded as letting Chen Chen shine once."


    Xi yue''er man looks up at Huo Yanchen and asks, "can you tell me what you think?"


    Huo Yanchen had already guessed that xiyueerman would have such a reaction. He said calmly, "don''t worry. After listening to me, Chen Chen''s family is very complicated. We send a sum of money to them. They can destroy themselves without us. We can not only protect Chen Chen''s full name, but also say that the money can be obtained because of Chen Chen, and we can avenge Chen, Isn''t it the best way to let them kill each other? Chen Chen''s family may not have seen so much silver in their whole life. Judging from their usual attitude towards Chen Chen, they will know that they will not be honest and upright. If we give them the money, their greed will be checked out. People will not turn against each other, just because they don''t have the conditions and opportunities. "


    Huo Yanchen said a lot. After that, he looked at Xi Yuer man with a smile, lowered his voice, and said, "lady, I know Chen Chen''s identity. In this way, can''t I get rid of his identity? If we send money to him, no one will believe that he is from Xue manlou. Why not do such a thing as having the best of both worlds? "

 Chapter 661

    Xi yue''er looks up at the mysterious Huo Yanchen who laughs and nods with a sneer, "what you said is right, then do it according to what you said." Xiyueerman is by no means distressed for Chen Chen''s family. On the contrary, she likes the idea very much, but she doesn''t like it because it comes from Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen saw xiyueerman agreed and nodded happily. "That''s good. I''m afraid you won''t agree. Don''t worry. When Chen Chen is buried, I''ll let people do it immediately. It''s just that we can''t let Chen Chen be buried for three days as usual. It''s a grievance to him. I''ll remember to burn paper money for him."


    After hearing this, Xi yue''er nodded and said, "you have a heart."


    Then he closed the coffin, and cried out that the people outside carried Chen Chen''s coffin to the pit she had just dug. The next thing was not what xiyueer could do. He burned some paper money for Chen Chen in front of the grave, thinking, since you have no money in your life, I''ll burn more for you now, and remember to give the king of hell a good family, Don''t look for your parents in your life, and don''t meet me again.


    When Xi Yueer ordered people to deliver the coffin, Huo Yanchen went to the recruits in a hurry to talk. Xi Yueer knew that it was the best time to recover her heart. Xue manlou and general Zhang had been arrested. Now the whole army camp was leaderless. If he could master these people, he would be the best, So at that time, Li Si said that Huo Yanchen had something to say later. Let him hurry up.


    Xi yue''er man didn''t mean to be in a hurry. He didn''t hurry to get his things ready. He just went to Huo Yanchen''s place. As soon as he got to the door, he heard Huo Yanchen say, "everyone, you must know who I am. The emperor wants to kill me because of the power of our family. Marshal Wang wants to kill me because he wants to replace me. Xue manlou wants to kill me, Naturally, his father meant that I was going to be killed because I was in the way of their rise. In fact, I shouldn''t have any complaints, because there is a good saying that if you want to die, you have to die! But today I have something else to say, that is, about your vital interests! "


    Huo Yanchen said here, pause, and then said, "you all know that you are new soldiers, but because you want to fight with beigui, so you are dragged to the battlefield, but the battlefield is cruel, will be killed by the enemy, I have no complaints! Because I died in battle, for my country, for my family, I have no regrets! But I don''t want to die in the hands of my own people, in the hands of Marshal Xue manlouwang and his father and son! But you are also the victims of Li''s interests. This time, Xue manlou asked you to die just to kill me. In fact, I can feign death and live a happy life. It seems that there is nothing wrong with this. I can find a paradise and live happily here, regardless of the war outside! "


    At this point, Huo Yanchen suddenly sighed and said, "but you are all heroes of this country. When you come here, you are ready to sacrifice for your country. I don''t want you to die so unknowingly. I want you all to live honestly! Let you live comfortably


    What this man said was awe inspiring, and he put all the mistakes on himself, which greatly inspired the blood of all the recruits, and they all responded to the call, "yes, yes, Lord, let''s go. We are not afraid. As the saying goes, the law does not blame the public. Will marshal Wang kill us all in front of everyone?"


    Huo Yanchen couldn''t help sighing when he heard this. He raised his hand to make everyone calm down and said, "I''m very grateful for this brother''s intention. But have you ever thought that marshal Wang has made up his mind to let Xue manlou kill me and you all together. It''s no use here, He only cares about whether he will become a famous general or not, and whether he can become one person below ten thousand people above. Therefore, the situation is very complicated. The fate of you and me has been deeply linked. We should die together and live together. "


    That person has never thought so much, so Huo Yanchen said so, suddenly stunned, but heard Huo Yanchen''s meaning, then coughed twice, said, "what do you think of that prince? Let''s all listen to it. We all listen to you now. Anyway, we are a grasshopper on a rope. What else do we care? Just do it


    Xiyueerman can see that this person must be very simple, so easily stirred up by Huo Yanchen, and his mood is still so high. Sure enough, Huo Yanchen has an invisible smile in his eyes. It''s estimated that all those in power like this kind of person, right? It''s easy to master. It''s simple in mind. It won''t cause any trouble.


    Huo Yanchen coughed again and said, "brothers, this brother''s words are not rude. Since you all trust me, I''m not polite. Now the situation is that marshal Wang won''t let me go, and the emperor won''t let me go, but we can''t go along with the people who return from the North. Anyway, we are all the people of Murong Dynasty, even if the court is unkind to us, We can''t be unjust. What do you think? "


    We don''t know that this is Huo Yanchen''s way of wooing people, which is much better than Xue manlou''s. what he woos is the people''s heart, which shows how merciless the imperial court is. Huo Yanchen has always been a man fighting for the country and the people, and has never given up.


    All of them were shocked by Huo Yanchen''s spirit. They nodded one after another and talked about it one after another. "Before, I heard that little Wang Ye was a dandy who was not obedient and would only cause trouble, but I didn''t expect that little Wang Ye was the one who was worried about the country and the people! It seems that the rumor is not credible! "


    Other people nodded when they heard this. Huo Yanchen was very satisfied to see all this, which was what he expected. Although now he even said that he would let these people go back to the north with him, it is estimated that they would not disagree, but after all, this is not the right name, and his goal is never to go back to the north, The war of returning to the north is just a small part of his plan, so Huo Yanchen guides these people to listen to his own words and let them know that they will not be merciless and can abandon them at any time.


    Some people can''t help asking, "well, Lord, what do you think we should do now?"


    Huo Yanchen laughed and said, "you don''t have to worry. What we have to do now is wait!"


    People wonder, "wait?"


    Huo Yanchen nodded and then said, "wait, we naturally still have to fight beigui, otherwise what are we doing here? However, when there is a conflict within the beigui, it will be our best chance to attack, so as to reduce casualties. "

 Chapter 662

    Some people still wonder, "Lord, you''re right, but can we go back to the north? We have no place to go. There is the emperor before us and marshal Wang after us. What should we do? "


    Huo Yanchen heard this mysterious smile, said, "nothing, you just need to wait now, the next thing I have my own plan, then I will tell you, you don''t have to worry!" Seeing Huo Yanchen''s vows, those people are also relieved. As long as Huo Yanchen knows what to do, they will know what to do. Now they just need to believe Huo Yanchen. Huo Yanchen is happy with this situation.


    Xiyue''er turns her head and leaves here when she hears about it, because she knows there is no need to listen to it. Next, Huo Yanchen must appease these people well, and then brainwash them successfully. She still doesn''t want to listen to these things. It''s boring.


    Xi yue''er man goes out and doesn''t go back to his room directly. Instead, he goes to Huo Yanchen''s room to find Xi Xuanye. After going in, Xi yue''er man sees Xi Xuanye seriously writing, and there is nothing beside him. However, seeing Xi Xuanye''s serious posture, Xi yue''er man is relieved and finally has a way to save himself.


    Xiyueerman walks past quietly, and doesn''t disturb xixuanye. Xiyueerman''s voice of opening the door is not small, but xixuanye doesn''t hear it. Xiyueerman still writes seriously. Xiyueerman can see that xixuanye won''t be disturbed by anyone at this time. Although xiyueerman''s heart is a little relieved, xiyueerman is worried about xixuanye at the same time, Because he is so serious, what if someone attacks him?


    Xi yue''er man is always a man with strong action. He always does what he wants to do. So when he thinks about it, Xi yue''er man takes out his soft sword and cuts at Xi Xuan Ye. Xi Xuan is so ambitious that he knows that he can''t catch it. Although he has been learning it for a long time, it''s too powerful. If it''s face to face, I have no chance of winning.


    The night Xuan wild suddenly eyes a bright, say, "that Aunt you just didn''t want to kill me?"


    Xi yue''er slapped Xi Xuanye''s head and said, "why should I kill you? You have nothing against me. "


    After hearing this, xixuanye suddenly sighed and said, "aunt, why did you stab me with a sword at that time?"


    After hearing this, Xi yue''er man suddenly got a flash of inspiration and asked, "you just didn''t hide. Is it because I stabbed the sword that you didn''t move?"


    After hearing this, xixuanye raised his head and looked at xiyuer man. He didn''t say anything, but the expression means to admit it. Xiyuer man sighed and treated xixuanye''s wound well, saying, "remember, no matter who it is, as long as it is harmful to you, you will fight back."


    Xi Xuan wild this time finally spoke, "even if is you, also like this?"


    Xi yue''er nodded, "even me, it''s the same. You have to remember that no matter who is in this world, you can''t believe it. All you can believe is yourself. Do you understand?"


    Xixuanye nodded, "but, in the face of my aunt, I still don''t want to move." After hearing Xi Xuanye''s words, Xi Yuer felt that the child was not white for a moment. She said with a smile, "OK, I know your heart, but I still want to remind you, by the way, if I let you choose now, will you go back to your mother?"


    Although xiyueerman said that xixuanye should make his own choice, in fact, he didn''t have the meaning and action at all. No matter how xixuanye chooses in the end, he will send him to tingfengge, which is the best choice for him. When xixuanye doesn''t have the ability to take action for his choice, he will make a choice for him.


    However, xiyueerman really wanted to know the answer. She didn''t know how xixuanye would choose. She was still a little nervous when she thought about it. Unexpectedly, xixuanye just shook her head and said, "aunt, although it would be very unkind to say that, my mother has never treated me as her own child for so many years. Instead, she is my aunt, but in such a short time, she is so good to me, I will listen to you all


    Xiyue''er smiles and says, "your mother is my sister. We should be the most intimate talents. But there are many things happened among us, which can''t go back to the past. You don''t need to know what happened. In a word, your father is the root of the whole country''s poverty. We are his people, but don''t worry, It won''t involve you. As long as it''s over, I''ll send you to another place. "


    Xi Xuan wild very nervous raise head to say, "that... Aunt, you also can leave me?"


    Xi yue''er nodded. Xi Xuan bowed his head in disappointment when he was in a wild state. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Xi yue''er gently picked him up and put him on the bed beside him and said, "there is no feast that doesn''t end. Although you are small now, you should know about it. Don''t you separate from your mother now? We are destined to be separated, I send you in the past, is to let you get strong power, how, you don''t want to


    Xi Xuan wild listen to this raise head, "aunt said is true?"? Will I be strong? " Xi yue''er nodded, "of course, you will get everything you want."


    Listening to the words of Xi Yuer man, Xi Xuanye falls into silence and doesn''t speak any more. Seeing Xi Xuanye like this, Xi Yuer man doesn''t say much, but simply puts the medicine beside him in the original place. He is about to say something, and the door is knocked.


    Xi yue''er man said casually, "come in." Then there is no action, just did not expect to come in is Li Si, hand still holding a plate, the top is all food, xiyueerman can''t help, hurry up to help, xixuanye see this situation, don''t know why xiyueerman to a subordinate so care, but also quickly stood up to help.


    Xi yue''er thought of the wound on his body and said, "ah... Young master, just sit down. Let me do this kind of thing."


    Xixuanye sat quietly and didn''t move. Li Si didn''t think it was wrong for xiyueerman to help him. He just saw the gauze on xixuanye''s neck and was not calm. He ran to xixuanye and said, "young master, how did you get the injury on your neck? Tell me, and I''ll teach him a lesson for you


    Looking at Li Si''s hatred for evil, Xi Yuer''s mouth turns to be full, and he doesn''t speak. But I know why Li Si is so excited. Xi Xuanye is Xi Yuer''s son, and now he is in Xi Yuer''s name, which is equivalent to half the son of the Lord. So Li Si is worried for a reason. Huo Yanchen seems to value Xi Xuanye very much, Now xixuanye is injured in the room. At that time, I don''t know how to punish him, but Li Si is scared.

 Chapter 663

    Xi Xuanye looked up at Xi Yuer man, shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. I just practiced calligraphy in my room and hurt myself by accident."


    Li Si sighed. Seeing xixuanye shaking his head, he was afraid that xixuanye''s neck would bleed again. Hearing xixuanye''s words, he sighed again and said, "that young master is so careless. I''m dressing you up." Li Si said and turned around to see the sword full of moon!


    Li Si took a cold breath, turned to see the full moon, then pointed to the sword and said, "Li Qing, where''s your sword?"


    Xi yue''er smiles awkwardly and calmly walks over in Li Si''s shocked eyes. She gently pulls off her sword and then puts it back to her waist. She looks at Li Si, who can''t be trusted. She smiles and says, "this... Was made by me accidentally. Cousin, you don''t mind."


    Li Si ha ha twice, then put the plate in his hand on the table, put all the things in it down, and then respectfully said to Xi Xuanye, "young master, this is just made by the king. Please eat it while it''s hot."


    Li Si naturally won''t fight against xixuanye, and he won''t question the correctness of xixuanye''s words at home, because it doesn''t matter at all. Although xixuanye, a fierce child, says that he is afraid of eating alone, he won''t tear it down. He just smiles at xiyue''er kindly and says, "Li Qing, this is your blessing, Take good care of the young master here, and I''ll go out first. "


    Xi yue''er man is still bombarded by the five Thunders of Li Qing''s brother Lei that Xi Xuanye just said. At this time, he can nod his head awkwardly and politely, "OK, I know, cousin, you can rest assured."


    Li Si nodded with a smile and left here.


    Xi yue''er man sees that Li Si closes the door, so he sits down beside the table and says to Xi Xuan ye, "eat more and eat more, or you won''t grow tall."


    Xixuanye is like a docile sheep at this time. She nods with a smile and eats it obediently. Xiyueerman doesn''t want to treat herself badly, but she just feels that they are delicious, not just full.


    When Xi Yuer man is eating half of the meal, he hears someone''s footsteps. It sounds like Huo Yanchen''s, but there are others. He quickly puts down the bowl and pretends to bring food to Xi Xuanye. Xi Xuanye doesn''t feel Xi Yuer man''s sinister intention. She eats with a smile and the door is opened at this time.


    It''s Huo Yanchen''s and Zhang San. Seeing that it''s not Li Si, xiyue''er is relieved. Watching Huo Yanchen wave his hand to Zhang San, Zhang San respectfully retreats. When he leaves, he doesn''t forget to look inside. Naturally, xiyue''er is full. When he is shocked, Huo Yanchen has closed the door with a slap.


    Zhang San meets with a nose of ashes. Xiyuer sees no one and then eats. She is not the one who will hurt herself.


    Huo Yanchen smiles and sits on one side and says, "Li Qing, why don''t you give me a big meal?" Just finished, Huo Yanchen was kicked by xixuanye, but Huo Yanchen didn''t mind. He laughed and moved to xiyueerman. Xiyueerman didn''t know about the quarrel between the two. Xixuanye was the only one left to sulk.


    Xi yue''er doesn''t know what Huo Yanchen wants to do, but also cooperates. If someone is outside¡° Don''t you have hands and feet? It''s better to do it by yourself


    Huo Yanchen smiles and says several good things. Then he gives himself a big meal.


    After confirming that there was no one outside, Xi Yuer man said softly, "Huo Yanchen, what are you going to do with Xue manlou and general Zhang?"


    Huo Yanchen said with a light smile, "stay is certainly can''t stay, but killing is not now, after all, the people of beigui are covetous, we can''t act rashly, if there are spies of beigui in the military camp, it''s not good."


    Xi yue''er sneers, "are you afraid of the spies coming back from the north? Why don''t I know? But even if there is, you have already started to arrest people. What are you afraid of? "


    Huo Yanchen said with a smile, "what you said is the same, but what if the people returning from the North told Marshal Wang about it? Now Xue man Lou is unknown in his eyes. But if we let him know that Xue man Lou can''t die any more, maybe he will unite with the returnees to kill us. Isn''t it not worth the loss? Since we can tolerate Xue manlou for such a long time, it''s nothing to endure any more. When we have eliminated this group of returnees from the north, I''ll find out the spies, and the others will beat them. Xue manlou will be of no other use. "


    Xiyue''er man naturally knows this truth, but Huo Yanchen said that he would dispose of Xue manlou as soon as he caught her, which is obviously deceptive. Maybe Huo Yanchen guessed this situation at that time. He calculated every step well, and maybe he was just a pawn of his. Thinking of this, xiyue''er was so cold that she couldn''t help sneering, "Then you have to bear it well. Maybe you will become a tortoise and I will catch a rabbit. You can play well."


    Huo Yanchen couldn''t help laughing after hearing this, and he didn''t get angry. He said, "that''s good. Don''t forget, lady. I''ll wait for you."


    Every time is like this, Xi Yue Er man always feels that Huo Yanchen will make her feel oppressive.


    Xiyueerman doesn''t want to be sulky, so he doesn''t speak. Huo Yanchen doesn''t speak even after eating. Suddenly, two of the three people in the room don''t speak. Xixuanye doesn''t know what to say, so he doesn''t say anything at last,


    Xi yue''er man had a meal and knew that Huo Yanchen would not change his mind. He would not have a chance to kill Xue manlou, so he gave up and said I left.


    As soon as Xi yue''er man came out of the door, he saw Li Si standing outside the door. When he saw Xi yue''er man coming out, he quickly asked him to close the door, and then went to the other side. Xi yue''er man did it.


    After going to the side, Li Si said earnestly, "Li Qing, do you know what I want to say?" Xi yue''er shakes her head. She''s not the roundworm in Li Si''s stomach. How can she know?


    Li Si sighed and said, "tell me the truth, is the injury on the young master''s neck related to you? Is it the young master who asked you to compete with him, and you hurt him carelessly? "


    Xi yue''er shook his head. Seeing this, Li Si was relieved and said with a smile, "fortunately, it seems that it has nothing to do with you." A look of the afterlife, Xi Yuer man is smiling, said, "cousin, do you have any misunderstanding? The young master didn''t ask me to compete with him. I made the wound on his neck. He hid. I treated the wound for him. Before I could draw the sword, you came in. Why, cousin, what do you want to say? "

 Chapter 664

    Li Si was so scared that he almost fell down the steps. Xi Yuer man grabbed his arm and said, "what''s the matter with you, cousin?"


    Seeing Li Siyi''s picture that he doesn''t live long, you have any last words to say. Xi Yueer is full, so people can''t help laughing. But at least people are still worried about him. Xi Yueer won''t laugh blatantly, so he just coughed twice and said, "OK, if you''re ok, cousin, can you help me with sweet and sour carp? I want to eat a lot these two days, but it''s not easy to get here, so I didn''t eat it! "


    Li Si sighed, looked at the full moon and said, "do you know it''s hard to do? Oh, forget it. Don''t say it. I''ll get it for you. Try my best. You can go back first. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a good word in front of the Lord. Maybe I can save your life! "


    Xi yue''er man stopped laughing and nodded seriously, "well, cousin, I''ll go first, and you''ll be busy." Li Si seemed to be a few years old in a moment. He waved to Xi Yuer man and knocked on the door and entered Huo Yanchen''s room.


    Xi yue''er walked out with no expression on her face, but she wanted to be funny. Unexpectedly, Li Si was still such a funny person.


    Xi yue''er man, who was going to return to his room, suddenly took a turn and went to the place where Xue man Lou and general Zhang were being held. When he first entered, people nearby stopped Xi yue''er man and said, "wait! This brother, the LORD said, no one can go in without his order! "


    Xi Yuer man looks up and doesn''t expect that Huo Yanchen will do it. However, she thinks that Xue manlou is going to commit a crime now. If anything happens, they can''t afford to leave. However, Xi Yuer man knows that if he goes back, Huo Yanchen will let him in, because he is a decent man. However, Xi Yuer man really doesn''t want to go back, The more important thing is that xiyuer doesn''t want to go back to ask Huo Yanchen at all. That''s too shameless.


    After coughing twice, Xi Yuer man said to one of the people who seemed to be in charge, "brother, can you take a step to talk?"


    The man saw the appearance of Xi yue''er man as if he wanted to bribe him. He said righteously, "no, I''m a person with principles. Don''t think I can let you in easily! Without the command of the Lord, even a mosquito can''t fly in! "


    This person said, a bird flew into, fly in not to say, but also fly out, easy to fly back and forth.


    Xi yue''er smiles awkwardly and says, "well, don''t worry, mosquitoes really can''t fly in, because there are no mosquitoes at this time!"


    The man looked at Xi Yuer man here and directly demolished the platform. A man beside him couldn''t help laughing. He suddenly felt that he had lost face and patted the man''s head. Facing Xi Yuer man, his face and tone would not be very good.


    "What on earth are you here for? Fault finding? Are you here to release General Wang and general Zhang? " The man suddenly got excited when he said that, and the people next to him also got nervous. He picked up the spear and aimed at xiyueerman, as if war would start in the next second.


    Night moon full pick eyebrow, sinner! Calling Xue manlou and general Zhang like this, it seems that Huo Yanchen''s brainwashing is very successful.


    Xi yue''er waved her hand and said, "of course not! I''m a family with you! By the way, do you know who I am? "


    The man sneered, "I don''t care who you are? As long as there is no royal order, no one can go in! Don''t get close to me here, and don''t try to crush me! Because no one in the whole barracks is bigger than Wang Ye! "


    That person talks to say sonorous and forceful, Xi Yue Er full pie pie pie mouth, nod to say, "I absolutely have no that meaning, I just want to ask you, do you know Li Qing?"


    Xiyueerman knows that her fame in the military camp is no less than that of Huo Yanchen. She has never been a kind person, so she doesn''t think there is anything wrong with using her reputation at this time.


    Think of their good or bad for them and beigui played twice, even if they don''t recognize themselves, should have heard their own name?


    Sure enough, the man was excited when he heard Xi Yuer man say that. Then he was suspicious. Looking at Xi Yuer man, he was stunned for a long time and said, "are you the famous brother Li Qing who killed two generals from the north?"


    Although not his own name, Xi yue''er man had a sense of inexplicable pride, nodded and said, "yes, that person is me!"


    The man immediately looked adored and said, "sure enough, sure enough, I knew that brother Li Qing must be a handsome and graceful generation of capable people! As soon as I see it today, it really deserves its reputation! "


    Xi yue''er smiles and nods casually. She doesn''t want to waste time on it at all. Now she just wants to go in and meet Xue man Lou. Although it''s a temporary decision, she doesn''t intend to waste a long time.


    He walked into the man and said, "this brother is really ridiculous, but I have something else to tell you. Why don''t you take a step to talk to me?"


    Who knows that person just still a excited to faint appearance, a listen to Xi Yue Er man say so, suddenly serious again, say, "this can''t! Even if you are our hero, you can''t break the rules! Brother Li Qing, listen to my advice. There are no rules in this world! If you really want to go in, ask the Lord, you are so powerful, but also for us to pay such a great contribution, the Lord will certainly agree, or it is not difficult to embarrass us, we are not easy! If I put you in, what''s the matter? How can I tell the Lord? That''s not going to work. "


    Xi yue''er sighed. It''s not the first time that she''s met such a person who sticks to her post. It''s really moving for her. However, if this person is facing herself, it''s not so good.


    Xi yue''er man is about to say something more and argue for himself. If not, he will go in directly from the roof at night.


    Xi yue''er looks at both of them with a face full of muddle. She doesn''t understand. What do they understand?


    When xiyueerman was still shocked, Huo Yanchen laughed at xiyueerman and patted her on the shoulder. The whole movement was natural, as if she had done it thousands of times. Xiyueerman didn''t resist. Anyway, she was used to it, so they went in ambitiously, leaving only the watchman looking at them in shock, Then he nodded his head.


    When the people nearby saw the man''s appearance, they couldn''t help saying curiously, "what''s your expression? Do you understand something? What does the Lord mean just now? Why do you attach so much importance to this Li Qing brother? Alas, people are so angry. It must be brother Li Qing who has made great contributions to be so valued. It''s all his fault. "

 Chapter 665

    Who knows, the man patted another person''s head and said, "what are you thinking all day long? It seems that the relationship between Li Qing and Wang Ye is abnormal! It seems that we can''t just curry favor with the Lord in the future. This brother Li Qing should also be our key concern! "


    The man said and suddenly began to smile vaguely. This expression made his whole face more obscene. The people next to him shivered and said, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word? "


    He didn''t understand, and the man didn''t explain. He just said, "ah, someone''s sleeve is going to be cut these two days. I hope we have enough clothes in the barracks, ha ha ha."


    When he finished, he couldn''t help laughing. The people next to him looked at him in horror. He couldn''t understand why people who were always serious were so disgusting?


    Li Si was disgusted. He didn''t know what was going on in his head. He didn''t think much about it. He looked at the room where Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen disappeared, sighed and turned away. He didn''t forget to say, "what''s going on, who knows."


    Xi yue''er doesn''t know what she is imagined to be by Li Si and the other two guards. It''s estimated that even if she knows, she won''t care about it. It''s not something worth caring about.


    Xi yue''er went in and found that Huo Yanchen''s paws were still on his body. He couldn''t help patting Huo Yanchen''s pig feet and saying, "who allows you to put your hand on my shoulder?"


    Huo Yanchen smiles and rubs his hand, which is patted red. He doesn''t mean to be angry and says, "but you didn''t refuse, madam. I''ve just taken so long to find out! "


    Xi yue''er man is silent for a while, and will never admit that he just seems to be the default meaning, so he walks straight ahead. Anyway, he can''t fight, but he can''t talk about it. He should do what he wants to do, and stay away from Huo Yanchen is the king way!


    Xi yue''er man arrives in front of Xue man''s building very soon. The place where they are held is next door. Presumably, people here won''t worry about their talking. Anyway, they can''t escape and news can''t get out. They don''t have to worry about these things at all.


    As soon as Xi Yuer man arrives in front of Xue manlou, Xue manlou stares at Xi Yuer man fiercely, like killing her father''s enemy. Xi Yuer man won''t be afraid, and she can''t help laughing. As long as Xue manlou is not happy, she will be happy.


    Seeing Xi yue''er''s undisguised smile, Xue manlou still didn''t understand and said, "why do you want to do this? I''m not sorry at all! I also let you establish such prestige in the army and give you a dagger. Are you so ungrateful that you are not afraid of being ridiculed by the people in the army? "


    After hearing this, Xi yue''er man couldn''t help laughing and said, "General Wang, if you are not wronged at all, don''t cry for wrongs here. Besides, you always want to kill me and let me go out twice, but you don''t think I can come back alive. You always want to bring down the different surname palace and the prime minister''s palace, but they are blocking your way to promotion and wealth! Oh, no, it''s blocking you and your father. Now you have a big appetite. You want the whole camp to die. If you win, it''s up to you. If you lose, as long as you kill the Lord, it''s not a loss. And we don''t wronged you at all. Didn''t you think of poisoning? You gave the poison to feng''er to poison her. Am I right? "


    Xi yue''er man said and laughed. The lady followed her hair. She felt that she was just like the villain in the play book. But now Xue man Lou had no chance to turn over. She had to wait for a few days, and she came to kill him in person!


    Xue manlou is shocked when he hears Xi yueerman''s words. He doesn''t know how Xi yueerman knows it. He even knows about feng''er. It''s clear that feng''er is the only one who knows about it. Xi yueerman''s fool is concealed by himself. How does he know it?


    Xue manlou looked at the full moon, and his eyes were a little more scared. Although he knew that he would expose more if he said more, he could not help asking, "how do you know? Did Maple betray me? Tell the LORD all these things? It''s impossible


    "Impossible? What you want to say is that feng''er has a deep hatred with the prime minister''s office. She wants to cut Xi Yueer and Huo Yanchen into pieces. How can she tell them these things? " Xi yue''er man then said what Xue man Lou said, and asked what he wanted to ask. Xue man Lou looked at Xi yue''er man in horror, trembling, and finally said, "is it difficult, are you a fortune teller?"


    After hearing this, xiyueerman finally burst out laughing. The guards outside heard it. They looked at each other and then turned around to do what they were supposed to do. They were just gatekeepers. They didn''t know anything else. Really, they didn''t know anything, ha ha.


    After hearing that Xi Yueer man has arranged how he died, Xue manlou is in despair, but he still doesn''t know how Li Qing knows about feng''er. He still doesn''t understand why feng''er, who said his whole family had been killed by the prime minister''s office, went to Huo Yanchen in a flash. It''s really hard to understand, What''s more, how did Li Qing know such a secret thing as the military order?


    He knows that Huo Yanchen has never been a talkative person, and if he doesn''t say it, if general Zhang doesn''t say it, marshal Wang won''t say it. How does Li Qing know? Is Huo Yanchen willing to say such things to Li Qingxin? It''s incredible.


    Xi yue''er man couldn''t help laughing and looking at Xue man Lou. When she thought that Xue man Lou would not live long, she felt very comfortable and said, "why, don''t you think it''s all right? I don''t think I''ll tell you! When you get to the underground, go and ask the Lord of hell for yourself


    Xi yue''er man doesn''t have the patience to explain to Xue man Lou, and it''s not good to let Xue man Lou know too much. It''s not good if he still has a way to stay for himself, so he still has to solve the future trouble as soon as possible, and another reason for Xi yue''er man is that he wants Xue man Lou to think alone here, but he doesn''t tell him.


    Xiyue''er coughs twice, and is not in the mood to stay here. She will deal with beigui in two days. Before that, Xue manlou must be killed. Otherwise, the situation will be chaotic. If Xue manlou is rescued, it will be bad.


    Seeing that Xi Yuer man left here, Huo Yanchen naturally would not stay too long. After he came out, he told the guard to leave, leaving Xue manlou alone. He couldn''t figure it out. As for general Zhang, no one cared about him at this time. Pitifully, he was buried with Xue manlou, but he didn''t do bad things, So it''s not an injustice.

 Chapter 666

    Huo Yanchen followed xiyue''er to her room, thinking about discussing the attack on beigui army, he said, "Man''er, I decided to fight in three days. What do you think?"


    Xi yue''er nodded casually and said, "you just decide. Just remember to keep Xue man Lou for me. I won''t let him go easily."


    Huo Yanchen nodded, "well, I know, we will go back after solving this matter. Marshal Wang has no evidence even if he doubts us, but next he should guard us more tightly. We should be careful."


    Xi yue''er said, "I''ll listen to you."


    Huo Yanchen knew that Xi yuer''er was still blaming himself, and it was hard to say anything, so he said with a smile, "well, you just have a good idea. I''ll go back first. I''m afraid Xi Xuanye is still waiting for me in the room."


    As soon as Huo Yanchen talked about xixuanye, xiyueer was full of one thing. He turned around and said, "the four books and five classics have been buried with Chen Chen. If you remember these things, you can teach a Ye. If you don''t, let him practice reading first. In the past, xiyueer didn''t want to teach well. A Ye is still young, so he didn''t study hard. A Ye is by your side these two days, You''ll be a little bit involved. I''ll teach you when you go back in a few days. "


    Huo Yanchen couldn''t help laughing and said, "what is this? Are you still polite to me? Don''t worry, I''ll be taught about it. " Xi yue''er nodded and stopped talking.


    After Huo Yanchen left, xiyuer was full before she relaxed. She always felt that there was a gap between herself and Huo Yanchen, but Huo Yanchen didn''t talk about it. How could she say it? So the relationship is not far or near.


    Three days later, Huo Yanchen is really going to attack the team returning from the north. How to deal with Xue manlou will naturally be handed over to Xi yueerman. Although Huo Yanchen also wants to do it himself, he still has something important to do, and it''s not easy to fight with a woman, so he finally decides.


    After Xi yue''er man had packed everything, he went straight to the place where Xue man''s building was. The guards were still the two, but Huo Yanchen should have told them. As soon as they saw Xi yue''er man, they let Xi yue''er man in. Now all the soldiers were waiting for him, thinking about how to fight the battle well. Xi yue''er man naturally took all the things he should take, When Xue manlou is dealt with, he will go directly to the battlefield.


    Xiyuer man enters the room. Xue man Lou is more embarrassed than she saw before. No one should take good care of her. Xue man Lou is bearded and embarrassed now. This is exactly what xiyuer man wants. Xiyuer man can never see his enemy live happily.


    See xiyuer full come over, Xue manlou was not nervous, not afraid, just Lengleng looked at xiyuer full, for a long time just laughed, said, "how, now can''t wait to kill me?"


    Xi yue''er nodded and said, "yes, I can''t wait. Today I''m going to have a decisive battle with beigui. People have to solve their own affairs before this kind of thing, so I come here. How do you welcome me?"


    Xue manlou sneered, "even if I say I''m not welcome, don''t you still come?"


    Xi yue''er man nodded and said, "yes, no matter whether you are welcome or not, I will come and you will die, too. By the way, I have one more thing to tell you before that. Do you remember your mother Xi yue''er?"


    Listen to Xi yue''er man say so, Xue man Lou immediately think of what Xi yue''er said before the wedding night, immediately disgusted, frowning at Xi yue''er man, don''t know what she is going to do, Xue man Lou said coldly, "what do you want to say?"


    Why are there so many, not only why do they know so many facts, why does Li Qing treat him like this, what is the deep hatred between them? Is Li Qing going to do this to himself?


    "I don''t care what conflicts we had before. As long as you let me out now and send me to my father safely, you can say whatever official position you want. You can''t enjoy all the splendor and wealth, OK?"


    Xue manlou never believed that a person could resist such temptation. He thought that if a person came to this world for a while, isn''t it for profit and treasure? Those who have not been tempted are all because the temptation is not great.


    Listen to Xue man Lou say so, Xi Yue Er man didn''t touch at all, even some want to smile, looking at Xue man Lou said, "Oh, is that right? That''s a pity. As a man, what I need most is gold and silver. "


    Xue man Lou frowned and did not believe it. Is there anyone in the world who dislikes his money? Xi yue''er man looked at his expression and knew what he was thinking. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "I can spend the whole silver of the prince''s mansion with different surnames. Do you think I will be short of silver?"


    Listen to Xi Yue Er man say so, Xue man Lou''s whole person is in the clouds again, don''t understand the situation at all, what''s the matter? Does Huo Yanchen promise to let Li Qing spend all the money in the palace? But why? Xue manlou is still unbelievable.


    Xi yue''er couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t you think it''s impossible? Then I''ll tell you, I''m full of moon. "


    After hearing this, Xue manlou''s face turned pale. He shook his head and his mouth was full of: impossible, impossible


    But Xue manlou already believes it, because he can''t imagine other situations. If what Xi yueerman says is true, it all makes sense. Why does Huo Yanchen suddenly attach importance to an unknown person, who he didn''t know before? Is it just because of the introduction of Li Si? This is simply impossible.


    "But, your martial arts, and your face, is it hard to succeed? Can you change your face?" Xue man Lou looks up at Xi yue''er man in surprise and wants to see something from her face. However, Xue man Lou doesn''t see anything at all. Xi yue''er man''s face changing technique still passes the test. If even Xue man Lou, a layman, can see it, how can she get along in the world?


    Xi Yuer man touched her face casually, nodded and said, "that''s right. I''ve been under your nose all the time, but it''s a pity that you never found out. This time, let''s settle the old and new feuds together. Before, I remember that you mentioned my collar twice. Take it easy. I won''t be so rude this time. I won''t mention your collar very much, At most, your head is no longer around your neck. "


    Xue manlou is still puzzled, "but why do you treat me like this? What I said before is all right. Isn''t Huo Yanchen marrying you back because of taking advantage of it? It''s not good for you either. What''s wrong with us working together against him? He is our common enemy

 Chapter 667

    Xi Yuer man couldn''t help but smile and shake her head. "People like you don''t understand the feelings of normal people. It seems that in your eyes, anyone can make use of you as long as you can make yourself better. But I also understand that you were born in such a family. Wang Qingshan is not like this. Your two brothers are not like that at all, I prefer the character of Wang Qingshan. "


    After hearing this, Xue manlou couldn''t help laughing, "what''s Wang Qingshan''s character? If it wasn''t for my father and me, he would have fallen into the mire and couldn''t get up. For a woman, he wanted to give up his life. It''s not like our Wang family. "


    Xi yue''er sighs and doesn''t want to discuss the matter with Xue manlou any more, because she knows that their views are different. No matter how much they quarrel, there won''t be any result in the end. It''s better to just do it.


    "By the way, xiyuer''s son''s surname is yuan, and Yuan''s name is Yuanye. I don''t mean anything else when I tell you. I just think it''s a nice name. I want to share it with you. I think you''re very happy, too?" Xi yue''er man finally said a word to Xue man Lou, then raised his soft sword and decided to send Xue man upstairs to the West now.


    Xue manlou was so surprised that he couldn''t help opening his mouth and said, "wait, what did you just say? The original South man? How can it be that they haven''t met at all? How can they have children? " Xue man Lou can be said to be dead in peace. Xi yue''er was kind-hearted and finally explained, "did you forget the palace banquet? I sent xiyueer to Chang''an temple to recuperate. That''s why I sent her back to the north. But she came back suddenly and interrupted my plan. But it''s nothing. As long as you die, everything will be fine. You can rest assured that I will let your father and the whole Wang family go down to accompany you. You won''t be lonely. "


    When Xue manlou saw the soft sword raised by Xi Yuer man, he was scared to hide and said, "no! I don''t believe it. You''re lying to me, right? How can you kill a general? And our family and you have no injustice and no enmity. Is it too cruel for you to do so? There are so many slaves. You are a woman, too. Do you have the heart to do so? "


    At this time, Xi Yuer man won''t listen to the mess, and won''t be affected. After listening to Xue manlou''s roar, he let Xue manlou go to the Western Paradise.


    Xue manlou''s head turned two times, and he didn''t move on the ground. But his eyes were still dead. Looking at the direction of Xi Yueer''s full face, he could be regarded as a model of not closing his eyes. It seemed that this would make Xi Yueer''s full face. Unfortunately, it couldn''t make Xi Yueer''s full face.


    Xi yue''er man could not help but smile and said, "I''m a woman, but I don''t want to be a prisoner, but someone has offended me. Xue man Lou, what I said, do what I said, you won''t be lonely!"


    General Zhang raised his stool and smashed it at Xi Yuer man. Xi Yuer man easily hid and said, "General Zhang, why do you have to do this? When people die, they are either heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than a feather. When you think about it, your death is also for the sake of the country and the people. How about that? Do you have any feelings in your heart? "


    Xi yue''er man stabbed General Zhang without hesitation. General Zhang couldn''t dodge and was stabbed in the arm. When a person was dying, he was always reluctant to give up, especially general Zhang, because he deeply understood the truth that if he died, he would have nothing, let alone what he wanted to avenge and let Huo Yanchen die, Even my family will not take revenge for myself. This is a sad story.


    "Xi Yue Er man, it''s not easy for you to achieve this kind of success as a woman. Then I promise to be your subordinate and obey your command all my life. As long as you don''t kill me, you can say anything!" In the end, general Zhang could only think of such a way, because she really didn''t know what to do.


    After hearing this, Xi yue''er man burst out laughing and said, "General Zhang, maybe you don''t know. Let me tell you that I have no shortage of men. What I want is your life! Just accept your life. Don''t think that someone will come to save you. It''s impossible! "


    Xiyueerman stabs out again with a sword. General Zhang looks at the wall behind him and sighs. At this time, xiyueerman''s sword has passed through general Zhang''s chest. Xiyueerman doesn''t hesitate and pulls it out again. General Zhang looks at xiyueerman desperately, as if he can imprint xiyueerman in his mind, In the next life, maybe you can meet Xi yue''er man and kill her.


    Xi yue''er looks at General Zhang with a sneer. She is not afraid at all. This kind of person''s life is a disaster. Even in the next life, she is not afraid of him.


    After solving the problem between Xue manlou and general Zhang, Xi yueerman rides his horse to chase Huo Yanchen. At this time, Huo Yanchen is riding a high horse and wearing armor. Xi yueerman looks at Huo Yanchen, who is so valiant and valiant, and suddenly remembers that when Huo Yanchen married himself, he was wearing a happy dress and riding a high horse in the same way.


    Xi yue''er comes to Huo Yanchen''s side with a horse and looks at Huo Yanchen with a smile. Huo Yanchen orders at this time, "soldiers, go up!"


    Xi yue''er man listens to Huo Yanchen''s voice and rushes to the front. Everyone rushes into the army of beigui and fights with them. Xi yue''er man is very brave, but he is a soft sword. It seems that he can fight ten with one.


    Huo Yanchen didn''t want to be outdone. They were like reaping wheat to beat the returnees from the north. This was a one-sided fight. When the battlefield was over, the whole face was covered with blood. Huo Yanchen was a little better, but not much better. When they returned to their camp, the whole war was basically over, Even the enemy generals were captured by them.


    Huo Yanchen orders people to lock them up, and then orders people to dispose of Xue manlou and Huo Yanchen''s bodies. Xiyueerman sighs and asks Huo Yanchen to boil water for herself. She is really tired. She is not physically tired, but mentally tired. Since Chen Chen died, xiyueerman''s whole spirit is tense, This time, I finally dealt with everything, and the stone in my heart was put down.


    Listen to Xi yue''er man let himself to boil water for her, Huo Yanchen not only not angry, but also happy smile, Xi yue''er man strange look at Huo Yanchen, not how to speak, think Huo Yanchen may be silly, forget it, silly is silly, as long as you can give yourself a bath water.


    Xiyue''er returns to her room and is ready to clean up. After taking a bath, she goes to Huo Yanchen''s room to clean up xixuanye''s things. They are going to leave soon. However, Huo Yanchen must brainwash these people before that. After all, the killing of Xue manlou must not be concealed, but as long as the people in the barracks do something, nothing will happen, The most important thing is that these people and Huo Yanchen are of one mind, only listen to Huo Yanchen, this is the key.

 Chapter 668

    Huo Yanchen smiles and says, "OK, I''ll let you go and prepare for you. You go back to your room first." Huo Yanchen said and went to the barracks. As he walked, he said, "I''ll go back!"


    Xi yue''er man naturally knows what he''s doing and asks Huo Yanchen to get her bath water. It''s just a talk. She hasn''t thought about it yet. She just wants to be angry with Huo Yanchen. It''s because of Chen Chen.


    Huo Yanchen ordered things to be done quickly. After a while, someone knocked on the door. "Mr. Li, we are sent by the Lord to pour water for you. Can we go in now?"


    Xi yue''er man quickly stood up and said, "well, come in." When they came in carrying hot water, xiyuer man quickly pointed the way for them. After they finished pouring, they were about to leave. Xiyuer gave thanks and sent them out. Realizing that there was no one else around, xiyuer took off her clothes and took a hot bath. She didn''t take a bath for a long time. Even xiyuer loves to be clean, but the conditions here are not good, Xiyueerman can only wipe her body, and there''s no other way. It''s comfortable to wash xiyueerman this time. In fact, xiyueerman''s body is covered with blood. Even if Huo Yanchen can''t get water for herself, xiyueerman thinks that she will do it by herself.


    Xiyueerman moves very fast. After washing, she goes to Huo Yanchen''s room to pack up. However, xiyueerman and Huo Yanchen''s room are separated by the most central part of the military camp, so xiyueerman without exception hears Huo Yanchen''s impassioned statement, "brothers, we are all one family, so don''t talk about two families. General Wang wants us to die, we are not dead, Marshal Wang also wanted us to die. We didn''t die either. Even in the war of returning to the north, we all survived. What are we afraid of? "


    "Neither do we!" As soon as Huo Yanchen''s voice fell, someone nearby followed him. Huo Yanchen laughed and said, "my life is up to me, not up to heaven! Since you believe me, I''ll lead you shamelessly, and please don''t give up! " Huo Yanchen''s words can be regarded as putting himself and the soldiers in the same position. People can''t believe that they can''t believe their ears when they look at Huo Yanchen. However, even if Huo Yanchen''s words are false, they are also moved, because they have never been recognized by a high ranking person, so Huo Yanchen''s words make them moved.


    After hearing this, xiyueer has to admire Huo Yanchen. Maybe Huo Yanchen is born to eat this bowl of rice. He is born to be convincing.


    Know next or some inspiring words, xiyueerman know that there is no need to listen to, turned away from here, to find xixuanye, but don''t know Huo Yanchen is staring at xiyueerman direction.


    When Xi Yuer arrives at the room, she sees that xixuanye is practicing calligraphy seriously, without any slackness. Even if there is no one around, he has never relaxed. Xi Yuer nods with pride. This kind of xixuanye is really the direction she wants to cultivate. It''s not that she doesn''t want xixuanye to have a carefree childhood, She also hopes that xixuanye can act like other children in xiyuer''s arms, but xixuanye''s identity is destined to make his life extraordinary.


    So xiyue''er is full of heartache and doesn''t show any sign on her face. Before she comes to xixuanye, xixuanye turns her head and looks at xiyue''er full. She looks happy and excited and says, "aunt, are you here? As soon as I heard the door open, I knew it was you, aunt. Look at my handwriting. "


    The Xi Xuan wild said to point to the words that oneself just said, the ink mark has not yet dried.


    Xi yue''er looks at Xi Xuan ye in surprise and asks, "how do you know I came in? There was no sound when I came in And when it comes, xixuanye doesn''t notice. The forward once, he also secretly attacked the Xi Xuan wild, Xi Xuan wild silk don''t know appearance, this once how know oneself to come in again? It''s scary.


    Xi Xuan wild smile, eyebrow eyes curved, said, "this is a secret, can''t tell aunt."


    Xi yue''er man couldn''t help but smile. She touched Xi Xuanye''s head and said, "do you want to tell secrets between you and your aunt?"


    Xiyue''er is just a casual remark. Who knows that xixuanye thinks seriously after listening to it. After thinking for a long time, he raises his head and says, "then... Aunt, I''ll tell you, I know you came in because I heard your footsteps. Everyone''s footsteps are different. I remember your footsteps very deeply!"


    After hearing Xi Xuanye''s words, Xi yueerman is even more surprised. She has martial arts skills. Even if she is restrained a little, her footstep is very light. When Huo Yanchen finds out, Xi yueerman doesn''t feel anything. After all, Huo Yanchen''s martial arts skills are higher than her own, so it''s normal to find out, but Xi Xuanye is so young, This has to be surprising.


    See Xi Yue Er full face don''t believe of appearance, Xi Xuan wild smile, say, "what I say is true, aunt, otherwise we come to make a bet, guess who is the next person coming in, how?"? The loser has to promise the winner one condition and do one thing. How about that, Auntie? Do you dare? "


    At the end of the day, xixuanye uses the method of arousing. Xiyuer can''t help laughing and says, "well, I''ll bet with you, but I have to tell you one more thing."


    Xixuanye a look of all ears, "that Aunt you say, I listen to you."


    Xi yue''er smiles mysteriously and says, "the last thing you should listen to is my words! Remember, in this world, except for yourself, no one should believe it, because everyone will betray you, others will not betray you, just because the temptation of interests is not enough, so when you meet people in the future, you should be careful, so that others will be loyal to you, and you will feel surprised, and you will not take it for granted, and you will not capsize in the sewer! "


    Xixuanye looked at the full moon, and finally said, "but, aunt, I can''t believe you? I really don''t want to cheat you. "


    Xiyue''er smiles and doesn''t speak, because she doesn''t know what xixuanye will think when she knows the key. Even if she is for his good, he also has no right to choose. Xiyue''er doesn''t know whether xixuanye will hate her or appreciate her when she grows up, so she said ahead of time, because she is the same, She never expected how xixuanye would repay her when she grew up.


    Touched the head of Xi Xuan wild, say, "well, we don''t discuss this problem, see how your word practice." Xiyueerman said, then picked up the words just written by xixuanye and looked at it. Xixuanye looked at xiyueerman with grievances on his face, because he felt that xiyueerman didn''t have 100% trust in him, and there was a film among them. Xiyueerman didn''t say it, how could he pierce it?

 Chapter 669

    Xi yue''er looked at Xi Xuanye''s words and said with a smile, "ah, it''s still a bit of my character. Who taught you this word? Well written. " Hearing the praise of Xi yue''er man, Xi Xuanye threw his emotion aside and said happily, "aunt, this is what Wang Ye taught me, but Wang Ye''s character is very similar to that of aunt, so my character is very similar to that of aunt."


    The speaker has no intention of listening, and the listener has a heart. Xi yue''er frowns and doesn''t understand how Huo Yanchen''s words are similar to his own.


    Xi yue''er couldn''t help laughing, "well, it''s just two days apart. What''s the big deal? I''m scared of you. It''s OK. I''ll go back soon. I should be two days earlier than you. I''ll see you then. But what are you going to do with the generals returning from the north? "


    After Xi yue''er man tidied everything up, he suddenly thought of such a thing. Huo Yanchen touched Xi yue''er man''s head with a smile and said, "I''m going to take them back. After all, killing them all may cause Marshal Wang''s unnecessary suspicion, but you can''t be in any danger. You can go on the road with ease!"


    After hearing this, Xi yue''er can''t help but look at Huo Yanchen and say, "is it safe to go on the road? What kind of words do you use? Can''t it be used normally? "


    Huo Yanchen after listening to laugh, "well, well, it''s all my fault, you don''t go to heart, it''s better to eat something now? It''s not easy all the way. I''m hungry before I go anywhere else. "


    Huo Yanchen pointed to the delicate cakes on the table next to him. At this time, xixuanye suddenly went to one side and took out his private cakes and said, "aunt, you can take these things too. It''s very hard to be hungry!"


    Xiyuer man can''t help but feel xixuanye''s head with a smile. She has spent a long time with xixuanye. Xiyuer man knows that xixuanye can''t eat enough because of what happened before xiyuer, so xixuanye always has a special obsession with food. For xixuanye, eating enough is more important than anything, so even now xixuanye has no worries about food and clothing, But after every meal, I habitually want to leave something for fear that I will not be able to eat under any special circumstances.


    Xiyueerman and Huo Yanchen both understand the small problem of xixuanye. For this, xiyueerman has no special feeling except that xixuanye is easy to be drugged successfully.


    Xixuanye becomes like this. Xiyueerman is heartbroken and angry with xiyuer, but it''s useless. It''s impossible to find it back in the past, so xiyueerman can only make up for it now.


    Xiyueerman doesn''t have much interest in food. In her eyes, it''s OK to have enough to eat and not be hungry. Besides this, rice has no other effect. Xiyueerman has no worries about food and clothing since she was a child. At the worst time, when she was listening to the wind Pavilion, she grabbed food with many children. At that time, being able to eat means being able to gain strength, Can live well, so xiyuer full at that time has been particularly fierce food protection.


    Because she has experienced it, xiyueerman understands xixuanye from her heart. At this time, xixuanye is willing to give her private possession to xiyueerman, which makes xiyueerman very surprised. Maybe she is a relative in xixuanye''s heart?


    The night moon is full of warm in the heart, suddenly a little reluctant to part with the night Xuan wild?


    "Well, I''ll go first. I''ll see you in two days." Should go must go, stay also can''t stay, Xi Yuer full smile touched Xi Xuanye''s head, gentle and Huo Yanchen Xi Xuanye say goodbye, finally don''t forget to take Xi Xuanye to his things, can''t live up to Xi Xuanye''s kindness? The evening moon is full, but a person who likes warmth.


    After everything is arranged, xiyueerman leaves with a white horse. Huo Yanchen and xixuanye look at xiyueerman far away from them like Wangfu stone.


    Xiyueerman rode very fast. He turned around and looked at the inn next to him. Then he looked at the dark sky. Xiyueerman immediately decided to have a rest in the Inn and go on his way tomorrow. Because he had a meal with the whole army before and the people here were very easy to talk, so xiyueerman was relieved.


    However, when she was in the army, she always stayed with the army everywhere, and would not live in the inn, so it was the first time that Xi Yuer man lived in this inn.


    As soon as Xi yue''er man entered, a sophomore came forward excitedly and said, "my guest, do you want to stay in a hotel or do you want to make a point?"


    Xi yue''er man casually looked around the Inn and said carelessly, "stay in the hotel, heat me some hot water, I want to take a bath. By the way, my horse is still outside. Remember to feed my horse well!"


    Xiao Er nodded happily and said, "OK, give me the horse. My guest, don''t worry! Do you need anything else besides bath water? There are many night snacks in my shop that are suitable for eating now, and the taste is also unique here! "


    Xi yue''er looks at Xiao''er with a smile. She nods her head in Xiao''er''s persistent smile and says, "OK, I''ll listen to you. Let''s have a share of your supper and give you silver!" Xi yue''er man takes out a ingot of official silver from his pocket and hands it to Xiao er. Xiao er''s eyes are straight. Seeing that Xi yue''er man still doesn''t like it, he feels that he is really making a fuss. He takes the silver and gives Xi yue''er man the change. Small two see xiyueerman didn''t notice anything, heart relieved, the money reluctantly handed xiyueerman.


    Xi yue''er man took the remaining silver coins and said with a smile, "are you new here?"


    After hearing this, Xiao er''s heart began to jump. He looked at the full moon for a long time and said, "my guest, why do you say that?"


    Xi yue''er shook her head with a smile and said, "it''s nothing. I asked casually. I didn''t see you when I passed here before, so you don''t mind!"


    The shopkeeper shook his head and said, "how can it be? My guest, that''s serious. It''s our duty to take care of him! "


    After hearing this, Xi yue''er man couldn''t help laughing. She looked at the waiter and said, "I didn''t expect that you still have this kind of consciousness? What a surprise. Where''s my room? "


    The shopkeeper burst out laughing and said, "you see, I forgot to talk to you because I''m so happy to talk to you. Please don''t mind! Don''t worry. What you should have will be on the market soon


    Xi yue''er man puts his burden on the bed at will. The things inside are silver in addition to clothes.

 Chapter 670

    Huo Yanchen is afraid that xiyueerman will be wronged along the way, so he puts a lot of money in xiyueerman''s burden. Xiyueerman thinks that he can''t spend it at all, and xixuanye''s little devil has stuffed himself with some silver, but it''s all silver. Xiyueerman uses xixuanye''s, Because Huo Yanchen''s gifts are too attractive. It looks like a rich man. Xiyuer man has always been a low-key person and knows that his wealth is not exposed.


    So I''ve been careful all the time. Who knows what happened at the first inn? Yes, xiyueerman has already seen that there is something wrong with the store, but she has no conclusive evidence yet. Just by intuition, it seems that she can''t sleep well tonight.


    Xi yue''er man sighs in his heart and then lies on the bed. The shop boy and his wife will definitely start in the dead of night. The dark and windy moon is the night of murder. So Xi yue''er man knows that he is safe for the time being and goes to bed without any scruples.


    However, except for Huo Yanchen''s side, xiyueerman couldn''t sleep well at all. She always had a shallow sleep. Even the slight sound of the mouse running could be heard. Xiyueerman lay on the bed without lifting her head. With a concealed weapon, a mouse screamed miserably. Xiyueerman turned around and continued to sleep. She never paid attention to this kind of little mouse.


    I don''t know how long it took, the door was finally knocked, and xiyuer called out, "come in!" Then he got up, and the waiter brought in the snack and said with a smile, "my guest, the supper is ready. Please use it slowly, and the bath water is ready. I don''t know if you want to wash it now or after supper?"


    Xi yue''er man nodded casually, went to the table, sat down and said, "let''s talk after supper!" The waiter nodded obediently and was about to quit. Suddenly, xiyueerman said, "waiter, you can''t do this inn!"


    As soon as the words came out, the shop boy suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at the full moon in surprise, his voice trembled, and said, "guest, my guest, what do you say?"


    Xi yue''er man looks at the shop boy''s afraid appearance and says with a smile, "what are you so afraid of doing? Look, there is a mouse nearby. Your inn is not clean! "


    The shopkeeper followed his reputation and saw the rat whose leg was hurt by the concealed weapon. He suddenly laughed and said, "my guest, it''s really our fault. I''ll clean it up for you. Don''t worry, I''ll do it now!"


    The shopkeeper said that he was going to get the mouse out, but he suddenly raised his hand and said, "OK, no need. Go out first."


    The shopkeeper looks at the full moon with a muddled face. I don''t know what she means. Didn''t she just feel that her inn is not good? Is there a mouse? Why do you want to get the mouse out now? What''s wrong with that?


    Xi yue''er man saw the shop boy''s puzzled face and said with a smile, "well, I can''t sleep at night. I often have insomnia, so it''s good to leave a mouse to talk with me at night. What do you think?"


    The evening moon is full, finally still don''t forget to ask the idea of shop boy, shop boy,?? He had never seen anyone talk to rats at night, but he was really a curious person. But this is the little shop''s heart tucking up. He said with a smile, "the guest officer is also reasonable. So, I''ll go down there. I''ll make complaints about the need for the bath water later."


    Xi yue''er nodded her head and said, "OK, you go first." The shopkeeper answered and left.


    Xiyueerman and the mouse are left with big eyes and small eyes. Xiyueerman hands a piece of meat to the mouse. The mouse doesn''t understand xiyueerman''s sinister intention at all, and eats it unprepared. As a result, it faints.


    Xi Yuer nodded her head, which should be the case. If not, Xi Yuer still felt that it was not right. Then she threw away this pair of chopsticks and ate happily with another pair of chopsticks. Xi Yuer was invincible, so she felt that it would not be of any use to herself.


    I think of AI Bao again. In fact, it''s all because xiyueerman is unprepared. One of them trusts AI Bao very much. The overpowering drug AI Bao gets is not special. The overpowering drug AI Bao gets is different from the others. It''s very powerful, so she will be attacked. This time, xiyueerman is just a general Mongolian medicine, so she can force it out with her internal force.


    When Xi Yuer''s full meal was almost finished, the shopkeeper knocked on the door. Xi Yuer''s full shout came in and put down his chopsticks. When Xi Yuer came in, he saw that Xi Yuer''s full meal was not satisfying. His eyes flashed, then he laughed and said, "my guest, what''s the matter? Are the things in my inn good? It''s not my boast. The food in my inn is the best in a ten mile radius. "


    Xi yue''er nodded with a smile and said seriously, "well, it''s really delicious. I''ll come here often in the future!" The first half of xiyuer''s full sentence doesn''t have a little bit of holiday. She is sincere. In addition to the sweat medicine, the night snack here is quite good.


    The shopkeeper is very excited, and he is not sure that the faint mouse in front of him, let alone a mouse, will not mind if a cow faints in front of him at this time. What he cares about now is only the silver in Xi yue''er''s burden.


    "Do you need a bath now, my guest?" The shopkeeper asked again. Xiyue''er nodded and said, "OK, now lift it up. Isn''t the water cool?" Xi yue''er man stands up and asks at will.


    "Of course there is no such thing. Don''t worry, my guest." The shopkeeper said happily, and then told the other two people to bring up the bucket with bath water. Xi Yueer nodded and said, "let''s put it here."


    Xi Yuer man smiles and doesn''t speak. After she closes the door, she makes sure that there is no one around. Xi Yuer man takes off her clothes and takes a bath. Feng ER, who is familiar with her, knows that she will never change her mind. Although she will listen to others'' opinions carefully, because Xi Yuer man knows that she is not a saint, so she will make wrong decisions, However, Xi yue''er man''s identity is special, and his reputation will decline if he changes his orders day by day. Therefore, what Xi yue''er man says and what he orders will not change.


    Even if it''s where to take a bath, it won''t be questioned. Over the years, xiyueerman has deeply experienced the advantages and disadvantages of this love she has insisted on for so many years.


    The good thing is that people in Fengge listen to her very much, even if it''s wrong, they will not hesitate to implement it. The bad thing is that xiyueer often has to pay for her words and actions. No matter what''s right or wrong, xiyueer will recall it when she goes to bed at night. If she knows that it''s wrong, she will change it next time. She won''t die because she shouldn''t, and she will live to suffer.

 Chapter 671

    Xiyueerman has never been such a person. If she knows something wrong, she will change it. This is one of her good virtues, because xiyueerman feels that she has paid the price once, and will not step on the pit the next time. Xiyueerman is still rational.


    So if Maple son is in, hear Xi Yue Er man to just store small two say of words immediately agree, will understand this among them must have strange. Xi yue''er-man is so sure to change her mind. It must be influenced by the outside world. At this time, Xi yue''er-man has guessed that these people may be watching when they finish taking a bath, pour out the bath water, and wait for the light in their room to go out. I''m afraid it''s the sign of their action?


    No one has assassinated her so boldly for a long time. What''s more, she has been in the military camp before, and then changed her identity, so Xue manlou is the only one who wants her to die, and Xue manlou has been killed by him now.


    Xi yue''er is taking a bath leisurely. I think today is a good day and I will benefit a lot. Xiyueerman took a bath very quickly. After all, she had washed it once before. This time, she was just cleaning herself. So xiyueerman took a bath very quickly. She put on her clothes and saw the shopkeeper staring at her room as soon as she went out. As soon as she saw her coming out, her eyes suddenly became evasive and did not dare to look at her.


    Xi yue''er smiles in her heart. It''s funny that she dares to come out and rob with such acting skills.


    "I''ve finished washing. Come up and carry the water out." Xi yue''er man pretends that he doesn''t find anything. He looks down and says to the bartender naturally. The bartender just reacts and smiles. He quickly greets the two men and says, "hurry up, my guest is going to sleep. Let''s be quick and let him have a rest early!"


    "Yes, yes The two men nearby agreed one after another, and hurriedly went upstairs to carry out Xi Yuer''s full bath water easily. Xi Yuer''s full look showed that these two men were also practitioners, but their pace was still a little deep. I hope they can move less later, or they won''t sleep well.


    And this shopkeeper thought he didn''t know anything, but he didn''t know what he did was just a play in his eyes. It was really funny.


    After seeing the bath water, he went back to his room, locked the door and planted his head on the bed. As soon as the light went out, he went to bed.


    Xi Yuer man felt that he had not slept for a while, but he heard a lot of noise. The main reason was that the footsteps of the two men were too loud. Even if he wanted to pretend that he couldn''t hear them, he couldn''t, but there was a very light step. Xi Yuer man guessed that it was the shop boy. Unexpectedly, the shop boy was the best one in the group, And he should be the leader of this group of people, so it really won''t let others find anything.


    Xi yue''er thinks about it, that is, the acting skill of the shop girl is lacking. If she is not in a hurry, she will instruct herself. But this time, she is still a good woman, so she won''t do this kind of thing!


    Xi yue''er man was impatient and suddenly heard a subtle voice saying, "do you say that she has been charmed by us?" This should be one of them. Don''t ask Xi Yuer man how to know. Such a rough voice, deliberately lowered voice is like thunder. Xi Yuer man really can''t think of anyone else.


    And the shopkeeper just talked to himself for a while. Unless the shopkeeper took pills before talking to himself, he would not change his body shape and voice.


    Sure enough, Xi yue''er man soon heard the voice of the shop boy, "do you know what a fart is? I feel insecure all the time. I''m sure there must be something different about this person. He always feels as if he knows everything. Our action is a good play in her eyes. "


    The man next to him was stunned. "How could that be? But we didn''t realize it As soon as the man finished, he was knocked on the head by the shop boy, "can you speak a little louder? Do you want to let people within ten miles hear you? Your voice, even if that person is charmed, will you wake him up? "


    The big man pitifully covered his head and looked at it a little cute. Then he said in a lower voice, "well, what should we do? Why don''t we just leave him alone and find the next one? "


    The shopkeeper snorted, "look at your promise! I''m just an ordinary person, which scares you like this. We haven''t seen your heart soften when we killed people before! Well, that''s it. You can get some more incense. You can''t let this big fish go! "


    After all these people came in, they walked into xiyueerman carefully. Xiyueerman still didn''t move. They touched xiyueerman carefully. Xiyueerman didn''t respond at all. After all, they couldn''t wake up a person who pretended to be sleeping.


    Seeing that xiyueerman didn''t respond to anything, these people finally felt relieved and boldly took xiyueerman''s burden. At last, they didn''t forget to tie xiyueerman up. Xiyueerman also cooperated very well. The whole process didn''t move. It was like being really lost in unconsciousness. Xiyueerman was moved by his performance at this time. He was really a dedicated person.


    When they got the burden of Xi Yuer man, the group turned over the burden and found that there was money in addition to money... And the amount of money was not small. They suddenly took a breath and felt that they would not have to worry about doing such a job in their life. They were happy and talked about the problem of sharing the spoils.


    The shopkeeper hugged the burden tightly and said, "I''m your boss. I''ll take two-thirds of the money I earn. How about you two share the third equally? I''m not being ungrateful to you. As you know, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have such a good chance. Let alone the others, you can''t even see these silver tickets. Now it''s my utmost duty to divide you two into one third. How about that? "


    As soon as the two men heard this, they immediately looked at each other. Their eyes were full of greed and ferocity. Finally, they turned their heads and looked at the shopkeeper with hatred. The shopkeeper was surprised, as if he had been taken in by wild animals. He was the prey and the fish on the chopping board.


    At this time, no one thought that Xi yuer''er-man was still curling up in the corner, because Xi yuer''er-man was too easy to be ignored. Besides, a person who was confused and couldn''t wake up would not have any threat to himself, so everyone was thinking about how to share the money.


    Xi yue''er is calm on one side and looks at this scene with a smile. She thinks it''s really a good play and has to watch it.

 Chapter 672

    Two big men without saying a word directly rushed to the shop boy. It seems that they want to rob directly. Naturally, the shop boy won''t give up what he has got. What''s more, it''s still silver? The most important thing is that these two men are not satisfied with themselves now, and it''s useless to keep them, because like themselves, they are all unfamiliar white eyed wolves. Because the shopkeeper is such a person, so he understands and knows how to deal with such a person. In the end, he knows that he will never die, so he seems to have no second choice but to kill these two men.


    Dianxiaoer is also a fierce person, otherwise he won''t be the boss of the two men, and xiyueerman has just felt that this dianxiaoer is the most powerful role among the three.


    Without saying a word, the bartender carries his burden on himself and directly attacks one of the big men with a black tiger''s heart. The big man may not have thought that the bartender is still a martial arts player. He is stunned for a moment. In such a moment, the bartender''s mind is fierce and his eyes are bright. He directly takes out the big man''s heart with his bare hands! This big man''s chest broke a big hole, still looking at the shop boy in consternation, it seems that he didn''t expect that such a person could have such strength, and he was killed so easily.


    But even in shock, people still want to die. In the eyes of the big man, he suddenly fell down. Xiyueer lay quietly on one side, and felt the whole floor shaking for three times. Sure enough, with these people, don''t you want to sleep well? Those are luxuries.


    A big man was killed so easily. He died in the hands of the boss who thought he had no martial arts skills. Everything was just because he despised the enemy too much. Before the waiter could be happy for a while, he felt a strong wind blowing by his ears!


    The shopkeeper was on the alert, but the distance was too close for him to dodge, so he had to hide. However, he was hit on the back by another big man. The shopkeeper couldn''t help walking forward for a few steps, but he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    It turned out that another big man just saw that dianxiaoer was so powerful, so he sneaked behind him and punched him. If dianxiaoer didn''t blink quickly, he was the one who died now. It can be said that the big man just died because his rival lost his life, and dianxiaoer also because of the same reason. Although he was not dead, he paid a painful price, This need life to bless the truth is always not easy to understand.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the big man still wants to sneak attack. Although he can succeed in one move, it''s OK to let the shop boy get hurt. This time, he must succeed in one hit!


    Who knows, the shopkeeper has already been on guard this time. People can''t always make mistakes in one place. Sooner or later, they will be killed.


    The shopkeeper stooped to avoid the attack of the big man and suddenly stepped back. He was short. Although the big man was powerful, he was inflexible and agile. The shopkeeper was the kind of agile talent. He stepped back behind the big man with a snort. At this time, regardless of other things, he took out his own dagger and inserted it into the big man''s heart, This time he won''t belittle the enemy any more.


    The big man looked at his chest in surprise. For a long time, he couldn''t see anything. Because the dagger was short, even if it pierced his heart, there was nothing in front of him. Looking down, he only saw a pool of blood on the sole of his feet.


    Don''t say anything else, he is going to die now, but he still wants to give his 80 year old mother the money that the shop boy just got. How much pain does a person have to go through before he knows that as long as his relatives are healthy, it is the greatest happiness?


    Even if he is filial, the way to get money is wrong. A gentleman loves money and gets it properly.


    When the shop boy was still frightened, xiyueerman burst out laughing, which was particularly harsh in the silent night. The shop boy was startled and said viciously, "what''s so funny? You... ER! "


    Before he finished speaking, he felt a stabbing pain in his chest. He looked down and didn''t know when he had a dagger in his chest! The shopkeeper looked up at xiyueerman in horror. Xiyueerman laughed casually and said, "I hope you like this gift. When I get the baggage, I will send out the dagger. But you have been looking for the baggage, but you didn''t find it. I thought you would never find it when you died. After all, I don''t like to make people miserable when I kill people. I''m not as cruel as you, What do you say? "


    Xi yue''er said and walked over with a smile. No matter whether the shop boy would fight back or not, Shi Shi ran walked over and pulled out the dagger, because she was not afraid at all. The shop boy who was not injured and alive could not do anything to her, let alone a wounded person?


    Without the dagger, the shop boy''s wound is more bleeding. Finally, he can only reluctantly look at Xi yue''er''s full eye. In despair, he closes his eyes and only prays that he won''t meet Xi yue''er''s full eye in his next life! So he can live a few more years.


    Xiyueerman cleans his dagger with the clothes of shop boy. This dagger is a treasure from Xue manlou. He doesn''t want to waste it once. Besides, if Huo Yanchen''s army comes here tomorrow, if he finds his whereabouts, it won''t be explained by the people in the army.


    However, the dagger is easy to use. It doesn''t touch blood. Xi yueerman is very satisfied with it. She can use it for several years more. After wiping it clean, Xi yueerman doesn''t stay much. She takes the burden and rides her high horse back to feng''er''s barracks at night.


    After a night''s journey, Xi Yuer man is a little tired. However, the thought of seeing feng''er soon makes him less tired.


    After arriving at the place, Xi yue''er man put the horse in an inn for them to keep, and gave them a lot of silver. He said that he would come back to pick it up later, so he went back to his room.


    One night, she didn''t stop. After two days'' journey, she went back to her room. Xiyueerman just wanted to lie down in bed for a while. She spent the whole night, but Huo Yanchen''s army was large, so it should take two or three days to come back, just like when she went.


    After arriving at the room, Xi yue''er man sees feng''er frowning and sitting on one side of the table. He doesn''t know what he is thinking seriously. He looks very sad. Xi yue''er man can''t help walking over and sitting on one side and says, "feng''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Who knows, maple seems to have not found the same, frowning and said, "eh, I seem to hear the voice of Miss?"? Impossible. Miss must still be with Wang Ye now. How can she come back? Maybe it''s because I miss miss miss so much that I have hallucinations. "

 Chapter 673

    This said, let xiyuer full can''t help laughing, poked the poke Maple son''s forehead, said, "you ah, in the end worry about what ah, I''m in front of you, you didn''t find!"


    At this moment, I finally heard the voice of Xi yue''er man, and felt it. Feng''er finally believed that Xi yue''er man was next to her. She was stunned for a while. Seeing Xi yue''er man, she said excitedly, "Miss, you''ve come back. I miss you so much. Besides, just thinking about something about you, I didn''t expect to hear my voice naively, That''s how you show up. "


    Xi yue''er coughed twice and said, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    After hearing this, feng''er said solemnly, "Miss, you don''t know what''s wrong with miss two these days. She comes to see me every day. I''m always afraid that she will find something wrong. I can''t hold on any longer. Miss two seems to have found something. She says that she will meet me tomorrow. I can push it if I can, but I can''t push it if I can, But I didn''t expect to be found by the second lady. Now that you are back, all the problems will be solved! "


    After hearing this, Xi Yuer man couldn''t help squinting and said, "it seems that Xi Yuer Er has been restless these two days. She dares to come to me for trouble. Maybe she has been instructed by Marshal Wang, or maybe she is yuan naman behind her. Anyway, she doesn''t have the same heart with us now. Don''t be afraid. Go and get me some face washing water first, Let''s get everything together and see what xiyueer is doing! "


    "All right, listen to miss!" As soon as xiyueerman comes back, feng''er has the backbone. It''s not that she can''t solve the problem. It''s just that xiyueerman involves too many people and things, and the relationship with xiyueerman is very special. Feng''er has been around xiyueerman all the time, so she also sees xiyueerman''s special influence on xixuanye, Maybe xiyuer man is merciful to xiyuer because of xixuanye?


    Everything is unknown, so Maple son is not good, a person to make a decision, can only be so hanging dragging xiyueerman back, fortunately xiyueerman back in time, otherwise she would like to fly pigeons to ask xiyueerman how to do this thing in the end.


    After listening to Xi yue''er man''s words, feng''er quickly goes to get Xi yue''er man some face washing water. Looking at Xi yue''er man''s dusty appearance, she guesses that Xi yue''er man must be in a hurry. There is no rest on the road. It seems that she has to give Xi yue''er man a massage later. She is tired and doesn''t drive well.


    Xi Yuer man doesn''t know what Maple thinks in her heart. At this time, I was still thinking about xiyuer''s affairs. To tell you the truth, xiyuer''s affairs are really difficult. She is just a half sister, but I don''t know what to do. I can''t kill xiyuer. I want to send xiyuer back. I''m sure I won''t agree with her now.


    In principle, the young lady is good enough for her. When she wants to pursue love and happiness, and wants to put everything aside, the young lady comes forward to deal with all the things for her and help her solve her worries. Even if Miss Dao zizui has a tofu heart, she has a stand in for her in Chang''an temple. As long as she wants to come back at any time, she can come back at any time. As long as she says that her illness is cured, she can be her husband of the royal family in peace when nothing has happened.


    Thinking of this, feng''er can''t help sighing. At this time, she shouldn''t say anything about the Wang family. Now miss and the Wang family are immortal. Miss is really, she hasn''t done anything bad in her life, but she is always being calculated. A good friend of AI Bao in the past would trip up behind her back. If Miss isn''t smart, she would escape. Now that the person who died is the young lady, the whole prime minister''s office will also be affected.


    And this sister, who has been raised by the prime minister''s office for so many years, can live in peace, even if it doesn''t bring glory and chaos. But this sister never thinks so. The prime minister''s office, which was already unstable, is now more restless.


    If it wasn''t for Miss''s help, the prime minister''s office would have died many times.


    Feng''er thinks a lot, but after hearing Xi yueerman''s promise, she quickly goes out to have breakfast for Xi yueerman. What she just said is not a joke, but a fact. She doesn''t know what Miss Er thinks. She attributes all her misfortunes to miss Ming. Miss Ming is the one who is most wronged and pays the most, What''s more hateful is that xiyuer Xie doesn''t get close to xiyuer man either. Even though he still knows the truth, he is still facing his sister xiyuer. I''m sorry that xiyuer man takes care of him so much.


    Xiyuer now wants to kill xiyuer, so it''s not exaggeration to say that she''s on the road now.


    Maple''s action is very fast. Xiyuer washes her face and cleans herself up. When it''s almost done, maple comes in and puts all her food on the table. She''s afraid xiyuer is hungry and takes more food. She''s afraid xiyuer doesn''t eat enough.


    After washing, xiyueerman asks maple to change her clothes and make-up. At this time, the sky outside is almost bright. Looking at the delicate self familiar in the mirror, xiyueerman stands up and lets Maple clean up all the clothes she just wears.


    As soon as Xi Yuer man sat on the chair next to the table, he picked up his chopsticks. Before he got hot, he heard someone knocking on the door outside. It was a strange woman''s voice. "I don''t know if the eldest lady is in? My second lady came to see the first lady! "


    Xiyueerman immediately put down her chopsticks and lost her appetite. Feng''er picked up the clothes xiyueerman had just worn. She was going to pull the curtain on xiyueerman and separate xiyueerman from xiyueer when they were talking. Xiyueerman shook her head and stopped her. She turned her head and said, "OK, come in."


    After hearing this, the woman seems to have been prepared, just as she dashed into the territory of beigui before xiyueerman, so is the woman.


    Haughty head up, holding xiyuer ER in, xiyuer Er is still low head, she is good, as if she is the master, obviously not good-looking, but as if he is the most beautiful in the world, to xiyuer man said, such a mood can be understood, but no such beauty, or do not do such action.


    Xiyuer sees xiyuer man sitting at the table. Her eyes twinkle. Then she sits down with her servant girl. Xiyuer man shakes her chopsticks and says, "xiyuer, do you remember the rules of Xifu?"

 Chapter 674

    Xiyueer''s sudden attack makes xiyueer feel stunned for a moment. I didn''t know why xiyueer was so angry. Xiyueer was angry for a reason. This servant girl didn''t look like xiyueer''s person at first sight, so it was not Marshal Wang who sent her to watch xiyueer. It was from Yuannan Manchu platoon, but no matter who sent her, Xi yue''er has no good face.


    The night moon Er Leng for a while, still didn''t respond to come over, that servant girl pour is to open mouth first, "big young lady, what words are you saying this?"? They''re all sisters. What else can we do? This may not be too outsider? "


    Xi yue''er gives a sneer, looks up at Xi yue''er and says, "Xi yue''er, what''s your maid''s name?"


    At this moment, xiyue''er reacts and says, "caier."


    Xi Yuer man still sneers and says, "Oh, is that right? You don''t say I thought it was peacock? I really want to turn on the screen anytime and anywhere. I suggest you go outside. You can go anywhere. The most important thing here is men. You don''t have to play tricks in front of me. No one is stupid. "


    Caier''s face turned red and white when she was told by xiyuer man. In the end, she resisted and didn''t refute xiyuer man''s words. In fact, xiyuer man only said this caier, so xiyuer didn''t pay attention to her salute. Then she turned her head and said, "xiyuer, you''re just in time. I haven''t had breakfast yet. Let''s eat with me, It seems that we haven''t eaten at the same table for a long time


    At this time, xiyuer didn''t retort. She silently picked up her chopsticks and waited for xiyuer to eat first. She was eating. Who knew that caier next to her suddenly said, "but isn''t the first lady still with the second lady in Chang''an temple before? It''s impossible that we haven''t had dinner together for a long time. "


    Xiyuer''s forehead is full of blue veins. She really can''t stand the woman chattering in front of her. "I used to be xiyuer. I was together in Chang''an temple, but I haven''t had dinner together since I went back. Besides, what do I need to tell you? What do you count? How dare you talk to me like this? Go out and kneel for two hours, and then get 30 boards. OK, don''t waste your time. Go quickly. "


    Xiyueer wanted to frown and didn''t want to take care of her, but she didn''t know what she thought of. She went directly to caier and stopped Fenger. She turned to xiyueer and said, "sister, what do you mean? My servant girl, how can you move? "


    Xi yue''er man thought of this situation for a long time and said with a sneer, "it seems that in your heart, this servant girl is more important than me? Your servant girl is so rude. It''s also your improper discipline and punishment. Do you have any opinions? "


    Xi yue''er man said so. Before Xi yue''er opened her mouth, she continued, "but you are my sister. I''m not a cold-blooded person. I''ll discipline your servant girl for you. You won''t mind, will you?"


    Xi yue''er is full of cheap but still good. Finally, I have to ask Xi yue''er''s advice. Isn''t this beating Xi yue''er''s face? However, xiyueerman only came here to tear down xiyueerman, because she felt that there was something wrong with xiyueerman in the past two days. Today, she couldn''t help it, so she wanted to tear her down directly. Finally, she got her to marshal Wang and let them fight each other. But she didn''t think that today''s xiyueerman was really xiyueerman, so she was defeated.


    She''s not good at protecting caier, is she? She is too arrogant to blame others!


    The color son sees the Xi Yue Er, the last Leng isn''t to say that the Xi Yue Er is full, can''t help but fiercely stare the Xi Yue Er is full of one eye, the Xi Yue Er is full of sneer, this color son behind of person is who in the end, so wanton.


    Xi yue''er man shouts at feng''er and says, "wait a minute. This cai''er seems very dissatisfied with my decision. These eyes are also dissatisfied with me. Otherwise, I''ll take them!"


    Xi yue''er is serious when she talks, which scares caier. She really thinks that Xi yue''er is serious. Her strength suddenly increases, and she directly breaks free from the shackles of feng''er. She kneels down in front of Xi yue''er''s face and says, "princess, it''s all my fault. Don''t do that. I want my eyes. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t stare at you or talk nonsense, I''ll kowtow and admit my mistake. Please forgive me


    Caier said and knelt down directly, and kept kowtowing to xiyue''er. The voice really made people tremble. Xiyue''er looked at her with a sneer, and finally said, "OK, get up, you don''t care, it doesn''t mean I''m meaningless. So, you can get ten more boards, OK?"


    Color son in the heart although hate, but dare not say what, just in the heart more hate, just wish Xi Yuer full now died, eyes also dare not look at, just low head thanks, followed Maple son to go out.


    Xiyuer is stunned to see that caier, who is usually majestic, has become so clever in front of her sister, but no matter how surprised she is, her sister has such a way, but she doesn''t have it. Besides, the people behind caier are always the people she wants to get close to. She also wants to say a few good words to her through caier, In this way, she can stand on her feet more firmly.


    To tell the truth, she doesn''t have such domineering power as xiyueerman. Let alone a servant girl, Huo Yanchen may be the Lord. In her eyes, she is no different from an ordinary person, because no matter what, xiyueerman can live a good life by herself.


    Xiyue''er sighed in her heart, but she also knew that there was no harvest today. Oh, I can''t say that. Caier also harvested 40 boards.


    Xi Yuer picked up a pair of new chopsticks beside her to eat as usual, but she didn''t care how she ate. Xi Yuer didn''t have hands, and she was not close to her, so she would not do such a close action.


    After dinner, xiyuer man tasted the snacks sent by Maple in time. She heard that the girl caier had honestly led her forty boards and went back to have a rest. It seemed that xiyuer would have to go back alone later. Xiyuer man didn''t care about so many things. Xiyuer Er didn''t care how to go back, even if she flew back.


    Is eating dim sum, Xi Yue Er also didn''t want to leave of meaning, but said a, "elder sister, don''t know elder brother-in-law when come back, wild son follow also don''t know can what matter, I really good worry, elder sister, do you know the situation?"


    Xi yue''er looks up at Xi yue''er. Is this a set of her words? Xi yue''er puts down the dim sum at will, drinks water and says, "don''t worry about the affairs of a Ye. You don''t really worry about him. What do you want to do with it?" There are only three of them here. Xiyuer doesn''t want to give xiyuer face. Feng''er knows everything with her, and she doesn''t have to cover it up. Besides, xiyuer can do it. Are you afraid that others will know?

 Chapter 675

    Xi yue''er thinks so, but Xi yue''er is still a person who wants face after all. When she hears Xi yue''er say so, she is not happy. She frowns and says, "sister, how can you say that? I''m Yeer''s mother. How can I not worry about him? If my sister doesn''t want to tell me, just don''t say it. Why are you so sarcastic? "


    After hearing this, Xi Yuer man can only sneer, "you are worried about him, so you let a three-year-old cook by himself, and use him as a tool for you to leave for favor? I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve never seen a mother care so much about her own children. You''re really an eye opener to me


    Xiyueerman''s outspoken satire finally stabbed xiyueer''s heart. She stood up and her eyes were red. She pointed to xiyueerman''s nose and scolded, "what do you know? I''m doing this for his own good? If I don''t compete for favor and I have no position in the palace, how can he follow me? What''s more, it''s always a normal thing for a mother to have a son! Sister, you have never suffered like this, so you never know! Now I''m taught this lesson. You don''t know what I''ve been through! "


    Xiyuer opens her mouth, but in the end she can''t say anything, because she doesn''t know what to say, because what xiyuer says is right. She really doesn''t care about xixuanye. What she cares about is only yuannanman. Up to now, she still hopes.


    Xi yue''er looked at Xi yue''er with disappointment and said, "go back and think about it. It''s not easy for your father to be in God. Don''t think you are the only one who can''t suffer. In the prime minister''s office and the whole country, no one is easy. I hope you don''t do anything wrong, because once you do something wrong, there is no chance to recover it, I don''t want you to regret it when you think about it later. "


    Xiyuer finally left the room full of xiyuer, and he didn''t know how to go back. As soon as he went back, he saw caier grinning at him. When he saw that he had come back, he cried out, "don''t you give me medicine quickly and pour me a glass of water? That sister of yours is a real genius


    At this time, xiyuer looks up in confusion, doesn''t know what to do, and doesn''t want to move at all, as if caier''s voice is thousands of miles away.


    Color son see Xi Yue Er this appearance more gas not to play a place, if not today Xi Yue Er vowed that Xi Yue Er full of problems, she will not pass, this good, he passed, was rewarded so many boards.


    Then he said, "don''t you do what I just said?"?! Be careful, I''ll tell the king all these things, just say that you''ve made me look like this by spreading false information. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be lying in my room now! It''s not a personal injury. Think about how bad the king will feel about you when he knows about it


    Hear these words of color son, Xi Yue Er just is reaction come over, quickly poured a cup of water for color son first, and found the good gold sore medicine for her again, carefully give her to apply medicine.


    Xiyue''er is desolate in her heart. She may not be as good as this servant girl in Yuan Nan man''s heart now. She is just a good chess piece for him, and she doesn''t know when he will abandon her. But now she doesn''t dare to let go of Yuan Nan man''s hand, for fear that she will fall into the abyss.


    I used to be a little girl who couldn''t do anything, but now I''m applying medicine to a little servant girl. Things are so changeable!


    Xiyuer is more sad in her heart, but she knows she can''t turn back.


    Xiyueerman is lying in the room reading a book. Feng''er comes in and says, "Miss, I have made it clear that cai''er is the original man from Nanman. And just after the second Miss went back, she was ordered to serve her." Maple son truthfully said, said the time also carefully looking at the Xi Yue Er full look, afraid of Xi Yue Er full angry, but did not expect Xi Yue Er full is very calm, um, did not speak again, a little heart waves are not.


    Maple doesn''t know what Xi Yuer man is thinking now. Maybe he is hurt by Xi Yuer, or he doesn''t care at all. But anyway, maple just wants Xi Yuer man not to be sad.


    Just as feng''er was about to leave to give Xi Yuer man a tonic, Xi Yuer man suddenly said, "Huo Yanchen is coming back in two days. You''ve inquired about Marshal Wang and the people of the former Nan man these two days. After you come back, there should be a big action. By the way, Xue manlou is also killed by me. You''re a little prepared, and general Zhang is also dead, When Huo Yanchen comes back, the sky here will change. "


    Listen to the words of the full moon, maple son Zheng Leng blinked eyes, some can''t accept, how just two days, this thing happened so much, is she old? I can''t keep up with things.


    Finally, feng''er calmed down, nodded and said, "well, I know. Miss, I''ll boil tonic for you first? I haven''t drunk it for several days. It''s better to take a supplement. "


    Hearing that feng''er had to boil tonic for himself, Xi Yuer was tired and quickly stopped him and said, "no, these are small things. You should deal with other important things first. Those who are in a hurry can mend the body at any time."


    Maple originally wanted to say no, but looking at Xi yue''er''s serious face, she swallowed what she just wanted to say and said, "well... Well, but is it really good for Miss? I still want to make medicine for you first. It won''t take long. It''s just time. "


    Xiyueerman said seriously, "an hour? Do you know how much time can do? You can get half of the news about Marshal Wang or the former Nanman in one hour! There are many things that need to be sorted out. In short, it takes a lot of time. I don''t want you to stay up late at night. It''s bad for your health. Maple, you should also care about your body! "


    Listening to Xi yue''er''s concern for herself, feng''er is warm in her heart. It seems that miss still cares about it. At this time, she doesn''t care about the tonic. She nods seriously and says, "well, listen to miss. I''ll deal with other things now!"


    Seeing that there was no need to drink the black tonic, xiyuer was relieved. She looked at feng''er with a smile and said, "good. It''s hard for you. Go ahead. I''ll wait for you here. Come and tell me when you have news."


    Maple seriously nodded, turned to complete the task of Xi yue''er.


    Xi yue''er looks at feng''er''s back, praises her wit and continues to read. As for what feng''er just said about Xi yue''er, she doesn''t want to think about it at all.

 Chapter 676

    Hearing that Xi yue''er man let himself in, Xi yue''er Xie was so excited that he hurried in. However, he was polite and closed the door. Seeing that Xi yue''er Xie''s face was not good, Xi yue''er man felt that he was not happy. He hummed twice and said, "what are you doing here? Are you still so excited that it''s time to start a crime? What did your good sister say to you? Now let''s hear it. I''m all ears. But before that, I have one thing to make clear. Did you just knock on the door and still want to break in? What about your upbringing? What does Master usually teach you to be like this? Where are all the manners you learned? You ate it? "


    Xi Yueer''s face is black and blue. She is questioning Xi Yueer Xie. Xi Yueer Xie is said to be red in the face. Finally, she has to bow her head and admit her mistake, "elder sister, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be like this. You beat me and scold me. It''s all my fault."


    Xiyuer man saw that xiyuer Xie''s attitude towards admitting his mistake was still sincere. His face finally eased a little and said, "well, I know you didn''t mean it. I''m your sister, so I should discipline you. I''m also responsible for you. Remember, you can''t be so reckless in the future. Don''t you learn this truth? If I didn''t stop you from talking just now, would you just start asking for the crime? "


    Xi yue''er man sighed suddenly, looking dispirited. Xi yue''er Xie came forward and comforted her, "this... Elder sister, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. If you want to fight or scold me, I have no complaints. I just have a word to say."


    Xiyue''er fully knows that the main play is coming. Xiyue''er Xie can''t be so angry to settle with her for no reason. She doesn''t believe that xiyue''er doesn''t make trouble.


    But xiyuer man still wanted to hear xiyuer Xie''s opinion. He nodded and said, "OK, what do you want to say?"


    Xiyuer Xie looked at xiyuer man tightly and said, "second sister is wrong. I know she shouldn''t have gone away like that and let elder sister take care of her. Now she suddenly comes back and makes elder sister unprepared. But elder sister, we are all flesh and blood. How can we say we are broken? Second sister, even if there are thousands of mistakes, elder sister, you have to be considerate. It''s not easy for her to be alone, just like I was just rude. Why can''t elder sister forgive her as much as I did? "


    Xiyue''er man can''t help sneering at this. Xiyue''er Xie''s mouth is really fierce. Now he can tell by himself. Compare what he just did with what xiyue''er did? I''m so sorry, she doesn''t like it!


    Xi yue''er man casually throws the book on the table, and the book makes a crisp sound. Xi yue''er Xie sees this scene and knows that Xi yue''er is angry. Sure enough, Xi yue''er man stands up and says to him, "do you want me to treat Xi yue''er like you? I''m sorry, I can''t, because I treat her better than you. Do you believe it? At the beginning, you just lightly exposed the past, but you don''t know the specific situation, and you don''t know how dangerous I was at that time. If the needle didn''t stick on you, you don''t know the pain. "


    Xi yue''er man calms down and looks at Xi yue''er Xie''s bloodless face with a sneer and says, "I''ve done so much for her. Do I blame anyone? I don''t want to tell you, I know that my two men were betrayed by xiyueer and died miserably. Do you know how they died? You don''t know anything, but you''re here to talk to me about forgiveness! I don''t have such a generous chest and heart. Even this kind of thing can be forgiven and I can''t see it. And now she refuses to admit it. I believe my subordinates are trying their best to send her back to the north in such a bad situation. How can she repay her? Is it her best reward to let them die? "


    Even though xiyuer man knows that there is no one around, she still speaks in a low voice. However, because her angry voice is still much higher, xiyuer stares at xiyuer Xie angrily, and finally says nothing.


    Xiyuer Xie can''t say a word from xiyuer man. He''s in a daze. He doesn''t know there are so many tortuous stories in it. It''s totally different from what xiyuer said. He doesn''t know who to believe. It''s clear that he''s the one who rushes to ask questions. But in the end, xiyuer man is angry, Xiyuer Xie''s face is muddled.


    Xi yue''er man looks at Xi yue''er Xie. He knows what he thinks in his heart. Maybe he is scared by himself, but he is too angry. Who knows that Xi yue''er Xie always comes here, and clay figurines have to have a temper, not to mention her?


    Xiyuer sighed and said, "I know you are worried about xiyuer, but now it''s not something you should worry about. You''d better go back quickly and do your own business. It''s reasonable for xiyuer to cry to you that you come here, but don''t forget that although I''m your sister, I''m not your mother. I''ve worried enough for you, Don''t force me to forgive you. I don''t beat her when I meet. I''m serious. If it''s not for her identity, or for my two servant girls, I''ll let her die


    Xi yue''er man said seriously, and Xi yue''er Xie would not doubt the truth of Xi yue''er man''s words at this time, because he knew that what she said was true.


    Looking at xiyuer Xie''s wronged appearance, xiyuer man didn''t feel the slightest pain, and then said, "also, about xiyuer, I don''t want to say it out of your mouth. You can find me, except for her. Otherwise, don''t step into this door. I don''t welcome you."


    Xi yue''er man sat down again, holding the book that had just been thrown on the table, and began to read. Xi yue''er Xie could not help but open his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, because what he wanted to say was blocked by Xi yue''er man, what else could he say? With a sigh, xiyuer Xie looked at xiyuer man deeply and said, "elder sister, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. I''ll visit again some other day."


    When Huo Yanchen was feeling strange, another person came to report that there were three dead people on the second floor. Huo Yanchen went upstairs to check and found that all the three people died very quickly. Except for one man in the clothes of shop boy who got two swords, the other two were killed by one knife. Huo Yanchen also found that the shop boy''s second knife hit the heart, which was very neat, And also very familiar, after Huo Yanchen thought for a long time, this just remembered, this is not the knife technique of Xi Yue Er man? What''s more, Huo Yanchen clearly remembers the dagger given by Xue manlou. Xi yueerman likes it all the time. Does the blade seem to match?

 Chapter 677

    Huo Yanchen thought like this, his heart had the bottom, stood up and said to the people seriously, "I know, this should be the three robbers robbed the shop owner''s money, and finally because of the uneven distribution of stolen goods and kill each other, but did not expect that none of them survived in the end!"


    Listening to Huo Yanchen''s explanation, people soon believe it. They can''t help sighing that it''s just a small shop. It''s cruel to kill people for money. This kind of people really deserve to die. Huo Yanchen asks the people next to him to report the matter to the government and let them take over. He also specially says that they can make a decision directly. His guess is right.


    The people nearby could not help but feel awe. I didn''t expect that Wang Ye was such a good man and could judge a case. He was really versatile. He thought so and quickly went to find someone.


    Just beside a person a hundred think not its understand of appearance, Huo Yanchen feel amused, then ask a way, "you this is how?"


    The man raised his head and asked, "Lord, I don''t know if I can answer a question." I haven''t seen such a bold person for a long time. Huo Yanchen suddenly remembered that xiyueerman was always indifferent. He immediately found it interesting and said, "you ask."


    That person pours also bold, listen to Huo Yan Chen say so, still really asked, "Wang Ye, you say these three people are because the share of stolen goods is not even, then why don''t they have money around? The money they want to share is not here. "


    Huo Yanchen thought carefully and said, "someone should have taken it. You see, the steps here are messy. We have just stepped on the footprints and lost all the marks. I think someone came here before us. When they saw the three people sharing the spoils, they would not move. When they were all dead, the mantis would catch the cicadas and the sparrow. It''s normal that we can''t find them now, He doesn''t know where he''s gone


    That person''s appearance of a sudden realization, didn''t see Huo Yanchen this is serious nonsense, Huo Yanchen has guessed that xiyueerman came here, and still live in this room, otherwise why these three people will share the stolen money here? This doesn''t make sense. Xi yueerman must have come here. At that time, these people had already killed the owner and the second child of the store, and then disguised themselves. Seeing Xi yueerman''s extravagance, they had evil intentions. Unexpectedly, Xi yueerman was better at it.


    Seeing that these three people were dead, and it seemed that there was no other blood except these three people, Huo Yanchen was relieved. He knew that xiyuer was safe, but he was still worried about xiyuer. If he was injured, it would be hard to say. He quickly whipped the whole team to follow him.


    Xiyuer man in the military camp didn''t know the situation at all. He thought Huo Yanchen had at least two days left, so he stayed in the room easily. Even xiyuer Xie didn''t make her uncomfortable. Anyway, xiyuer Xie said something sad from time to time. She was really used to it.


    Who knows xiyueerman is still comfortable in the room, so he hears feng''er''s voice, "Miss, miss, wake up, wake up, the Lord is back. The whole camp is back. It''s busy outside now. Miss, hurry to find Marshal Wang, and the Lord is there. I don''t know what to say. After all, Xue manlou died in the battle, and general Zhang, If Marshal Wang had to punish the Lord, it would be bad. Wake up and have a look! "


    Xi yue''er was covered by this saying. She looked up at feng''er and said, "what, what? Shouldn''t we be back in two days? Why did you come back so early? Marshal Wang will be angry. After all, this is his only child. Wang Shanfeng is useless. Wait a minute. I''ll clean up. Where''s the water? I''ll wash my face first, but Marshal Wang should be able to control his temper in the end. After all, general Xue manlou and general Zhang also wrote military orders. Don''t worry too much. "


    It''s the morning of the second day. Xiyuer is not awake yet. She is confused. She is woken up by feng''er. It''s a shock to hear Huo Yanchen come back, but calm down. After all, it''s not the time to be at a loss. Just like feng''er said, go to marshal Wang now. Maybe you can control the situation.


    Xi yue''er grooms herself as fast as she can, and asks feng''er to dress herself up. Then she goes to marshal Wang. When she walks along the way, she hears people talking about it.


    "Eh, the only general who went out this time was Wang Ye. The other two generals Wang and Zhang were killed in the battle. What do you think of our Marshal Wang''s anger?"


    "Who knows, but whatever it is, we can live well. Alas, things are changeable. We can still stand here and talk today. We don''t know when we will be short of arms and legs. Fortunately, being alive is a great blessing in life, but it''s a small thing to have arms and legs!"


    "That''s true, but I''m just curious about how Marshal Wang would treat the Lord. Do you think this is praise or direct punishment? Only Wang Ye was alone. Tut Tut, but I heard that Wang Ye was already extremely ill when he left. As a result, I didn''t expect that it would be only a few days. If I won the battle, I''ll be fine. You said, it''s all human beings. Why is the gap so big? "


    As a result, xiyueerman didn''t say anything and went straight ahead. They were relieved to see that xiyueerman didn''t mean to punish him. They thought xiyueerman had gone far away. Then they began to talk again. "You say, the princess is very beautiful. Alas, if my wife, I won''t let her come out. What can I do if she wears a green hat for me? You must let her stay at home for me. Alas, what do you think of Wang Ye? If you leave Wang Fei in our military camp like a wolf, you are not afraid of anything, hehe hehe. "


    Another person with the same face of obscenity, "is not what, you are too right!" The two people are still indifferent to speak, a turn to see the full moon and turn back, this is good, has not stood up, this is kneeling down.


    Xi yue''er laughs coldly. She just doesn''t say it. She just gives them a chance. After all, everyone has a time to gossip. But I didn''t expect that they are not grateful, and they are even more unscrupulous. They think she can''t hear when she''s far away? I''m sorry. She heard it very clearly.


    "Talking about the Lord behind your back, what should you do?" Even if Huo Yanchen is not the Lord now, he is still a general. No one dares to say anything even if Xi Yueer is full of such nonsense.


    Listen to the meaning of Xi yue''er full of punishment, they kowtow to admit their guilt quickly, "princess, it''s the little ones who collided with you without any cover, but they didn''t mean it, so please forgive us this time!"


    Xi yue''er sneered, "don''t you mean to talk about it in front of me? This is not looking down on me and the Lord, or what? Today I''ll punish you 30 big boards, don''t you have any opinions? "

 Chapter 678

    Another person''s heart is full of resentment, but he just said two words behind his back. Xi yue''er man was so cruel. He didn''t agree with him, so he said, "princess, although it''s our fault, please forgive us for the first time."


    Looking at this person with no intention of repentance, Xi yue''er hums coldly and says, "OK, then I''ll give you forty boards!"


    After hearing this, the man looked puzzled. What kind of reward is there? Why doesn''t he know? Xi yue''er looks at this person with an unconvinced face and says with a smile, "it seems that you are not very happy? Ten more boards for you? "


    The man trembled, shook his head and said, "no, no, the little one knows his mistakes. The forty big board is very good. Please take it back."


    Xi yue''er sneers, this kind of person can''t let him know what is life without tossing him over! Swing sleeve, Xi yue''er man turned to feng''er and said, "you go to look at them two, one thirty-one and forty. I''ll go myself. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Feng''er looks at Xi yue''er full, and wants to stop talking. She knows that Xi yue''er full won''t change her mind. In the end, she can only hate the two culprits. If it''s not for them, she will follow the young lady! It seems that I have to be cruel later. I dare to slander miss. It seems that I don''t want to live.


    Maple son see Xi Yue Er full heart has decided, finally had to nod to promise, "that young lady you must be careful!" What Maple wants to say is to be careful of Marshal Wang, but Xi yue''er understands naturally and nods and leaves.


    Only maple is left here to pick up the pieces.


    When xiyuer arrived at Marshal Wang''s place, he just heard Marshal Wang''s voice, "how could it be like this? My son, I don''t know yet? He must be the most careful. How can he die in battle? "


    Xiyueerman is so far away. Standing at the door, he can hear clearly. It can be seen how angry Marshal Wang is. If he is Marshal Wang, he will explode,


    The younger son was made by a woman. It was not easy for him to have a promising elder son. Unexpectedly, he died so easily. Oh, yes, he had a capable general of his own.


    I can''t help laughing when I think of this. Isn''t it their fault that marshal Wang''s family is so miserable? If you don''t always want to deal with the Xi family and Huo Yanchen, who will have nothing to do with him? After all, he is powerful and powerful. It''s best for him to win over and please nature. It''s also good for him to have nothing to do with each other. But they want to die by themselves, but they haven''t lived enough, so they can only hurt him.


    There are two people at the door to stop Xi yueerman from entering. It seems that marshal Wang ordered Xi yueerman to do the same. Xi yueerman just stepped over them and kicked the door open. Naturally, these two people can also stop Xi yueerman. After all, Xi yueerman is really a weak woman when she has no martial arts.


    These two people are also afraid to offend Xi yue''er man, so they dare not stop him, otherwise they would have thrown Xi yue''er man away.


    The sound of Xi yue''er kicking the door is very loud. After kicking the door open, all the people inside turn to look here. Naturally, they will see that Xi yue''er is full. Huo Yanchen''s happy smile at the moment of seeing Xi yue''er''s full is a sharp contrast with Marshal Wang''s dark face.


    Marshal Wang''s face was livid, and he yelled at xiyuer, "Why are you here? Why don''t you go back to your room soon? This is not the place where women should come! "


    After hearing this, Xi yue''er man is not angry at all and laughs happily. However, she is not Marshal Wang''s clever lady. Why should she listen to him? He doesn''t even listen to Huo Yanchen, let alone an outsider!


    "Marshal Wang is so generous. I remember that marshal Wang asked the Lord and general Zhang to write military orders, right? Now my husband is back, but the marshal is like this. Shouldn''t he be happy to celebrate? I wonder what the marshal said just now. Will a cautious man not die in battle? Or is it a shame for you to die in battle? Is it not the most glorious thing for a soldier to die for his country. Why does it become a person''s wrong reason in Marshal''s mouth? "


    Xiyueerman said a lot, but Marshal Wang couldn''t stand it any more. His fingers trembled and pointed to xiyueerman, but he couldn''t say a word. The two guards who just followed xiyueerman also looked confused. They didn''t expect that the princess was so fierce that they would scold Marshal as soon as she came up, What''s more terrible is that they actually think what xiyueerman said is right! How terrible!


    Huo Yanchen is looking at Xi Yuer''s full of serious nonsense. He can''t help laughing. How did he not know Xi Yuer''s full of nonsense before? Before Mingming, xiyueerman solved xuemanlou. Now it seems that if he didn''t know the truth, he would really believe it.


    Marshal Wang was so angry that he finally said to the two guards, "what are you doing here? Why don''t you go out and close the door? "


    The two guards just woke up and went out. They listened to marshal Wang''s words and closed the door gently, but they still thought about what Xi yueerman had just said. It was really enlightening.


    When they heard that there was still a voice inside, they came to listen quietly. Then they heard Marshal Wang coughing twice and said, "princess, although you are noble, you are still a woman. Even the Empress Dowager can''t interfere in the affairs of the former dynasty. Princess, you are not qualified. Now I don''t blame you. Go back yourself. I have something to say with the prince!"


    Xi yue''er man didn''t want to stay here by force this time. He nodded and said with a smile, "Marshal Wang, let''s have a good chat with my husband. I''ll leave first."


    Xi yue''er man turns around and walks away, but Marshal Wang is still unhappy. Thinking about it, I know that she will not be happy when she is said so by a woman. However, Xi yue''er man doesn''t care about it. As long as she has a comfortable life, who cares what it is?


    Xi Yuer man turned and left, leaving only Huo Yanchen and marshal Wang. Marshal Wang stared at Huo Yanchen tightly and said, "tell me, did you do this? You have a grudge against Qingfeng, that''s why? I don''t believe Qingfeng is gone! "


    Marshal Wang doesn''t believe this situation at all. He hasn''t responded to it yet. Otherwise, he would never have asked this question. If Huo Yanchen did it, how could he admit it? Sure enough, Huo Yanchen said with a casual smile, "Marshal Wang is not too sad? Brother Qingfeng and I are brothers and sisters. Even the military order is written together. How can we do such a thing? Besides, don''t think much about it, marshal. No one can imagine that this kind of thing happened. The dead are gone. Although we are sad in our hearts, we still have to live. So, what''s Marshal Wang''s specific plan next? This time our new barracks won a great victory. There should be a lot of things to do next, right

 Chapter 679

    Huo Yanchen casually laughs and easily exposes this matter. Marshal Wang is really sad, but he knows that he can''t fall down. If he wins this time, maybe Wang Shanfeng can count on it after he goes back. If he dies here, he really has nothing left.


    Marshal Wang took two deep breaths and forced himself to calm down. He slowly sat down on the chair beside him and said, "you just came back. You should be very tired. You don''t have to worry about other things. You''d better go back to rest first. I''ll inform you of the rest later!" When Marshal Wang said that, he turned his head and didn''t even want to see Huo Yanchen. Huo Yanchen sneered at the place where Marshal Wang couldn''t see. He also knew that marshal Wang''s idea would not be revealed. He still had many things to do with Marshal Wang in the future.


    Nodding, he said with a smile, "Marshal Wang should take care of himself. Our generals are looking at Marshal Wang."


    Marshal Wang''s face was very bad. At last, he had to sigh, nodded and said, "I know, I know, you go down quickly." Unexpectedly is a words also don''t want to say more with Huo Yanchen, so just in time, Huo Yanchen still don''t want to say more what, finally with the evening moon full as quietly back out.


    Huo Yanchen and marshal Wang parted unhappily. As soon as Xi Yuer man went back, feng''er came in. Xi Yuer man could not help picking his eyebrows and said, "are you back so soon? It seems that the people in the barracks are still very fast. They have finished the forty boards so soon? "


    Feng''er sighed and said, "don''t worry, miss. If I''m here, I won''t let that person easily escape punishment. I dare to say miss behind her back like that. I''m really looking for death!"


    After hearing this, Xi yue''er man couldn''t help shaking her head and said with a smile, "it''s not behind the back, it''s aboveboard, but now I don''t want to talk about them. Let''s talk about you. It was said that you went out to help me, but now you suddenly appear. Won''t people doubt it? Have you dealt with the matter of going out and coming back? "


    Feng''er nodded and said, "you can rest assured, miss. Everything is all right. What I said is that the old prince is in good health and sent me back to serve the young lady. You can rest assured, miss. I''ve dealt with the things in Shendu, but no one should check. Now xuemanlou is dead, marshal Wang is in a mess, Naturally, there won''t be more time to investigate us. "


    Xi yue''er nodded her head and said, "well, I know, but I still can''t be careless. Marshal Wang can''t be underestimated. If he can be a stable marshal for so many years, he will naturally have his own influence. If Xue manlou''s death stimulates him, he wants to kill us. We still have a lot of losses, and if Marshal Wang finds any loopholes, I''m sure we''ll stick to that. We should be more careful now. "


    After hearing this, feng''er nodded seriously and said, "Miss, please rest assured, I will deal with these things properly!"


    Xi yue''er nodded and said, "I''m still at ease with your work."


    Maple son can''t help but be happy to raise the corner of the mouth, of course, because the moon full of her recognition and trust, the heart is very happy.


    He asked casually, "what''s the gain of that young lady following Wang Ye for so many days? Is there anything interesting? "


    This sentence can be the full moon to ask live, for a long time to answer, "harvest? Maybe he solved Xue manlou himself. It''s time to solve him when he has been against me for such a long time. But most of all, I got a friend. "


    Xi yue''er man said quickly, "the silver for his family has been sent by Huo Yanchen. You don''t have to worry about it. You don''t need to cook medicine. You can have a rest first. You can''t sleep well in my room, can you?"


    Maple nodded and shook his head, said, "since this matter has been done, then I don''t have to worry about it, just can be relieved to cook medicine for miss."


    Xi yue''er sighed. How did she not know that feng''er was so persistent in this matter? Perhaps more persistent is maple want to let oneself drink medicine mood.


    Maple son said to push the door out, xiyuer full also a person in the room thinking about how to solve later bitter not good traditional Chinese medicine, Huo Yanchen came back.


    Xi yue''er looked up and thought about it, then suddenly said to Huo Yanchen, "Huo Yanchen, do you think I''m usually good to you?"


    Huo Yanchen came into the room and was about to take off the heavy armor when he heard that Xi Yuer man suddenly came with such a sentence. He was so scared that everything in his hand almost fell. Xi Yuer man rushed to pick it up and said gently, "Why are you so careless?"


    Huo Yanchen''s whole person is scared to all shake to shake, for a long time can''t say a word, the night moon son is full of gentle to Huo Yanchen undress to take off to say, "what''s the matter with you? The whole person was surprised? "


    Huo Yanchen shook his head mechanically. He didn''t know what to say. After taking off all his clothes, Xi Yuer man changed Huo Yanchen into a suit and said, "it''s nothing. Xi Xuanye, why didn''t you see him?"


    Huo Yanchen listen to Xi yue''er, is full of Xi Xuan wild, is not happy. But not to be jealous with a child, even though he has already done so.


    "Xixuan came on the Mustang. When we got to the barracks, we separated. I went to marshal Wang first, and they came back first. They should still be on the way now."


    Xi yue''er man is dressing Huo Yanchen. She puts her hand on Huo Yanchen''s chest to dress him. As a result, when she hears this sentence, she pushes Huo Yanchen impolitely. Huo Yanchen is unprepared, and is pushed to the ground directly. She has no time to stand up. She just looks up at Xi yue''er man in a dazed way. It seems that she doesn''t know why she is so angry suddenly.


    With a sneer, Xi Yuer man turns around and walks away. Huo Yanchen quickly gets up to stop him, pulls Xi Yuer man''s arm and says, "what''s the matter with you? It''s just fine. Your face is like June day. You can change if you say so. "


    Xi yue''er man didn''t retort, even nodded his head to agree and said, "yes, I''m angry now


    If others dare to talk to Huo Yanchen like this, I''m afraid Huo Yanchen has already been palmed by him. He doesn''t know the southeast and northwest. However, facing the full moon, Huo Yanchen has no choice but to laugh and say, "can you tell me why you are angry? So that I can admit my mistake. "


    After hearing this, Xi yue''er pursed her mouth, turned her head and said, "what did you say just now? You''ve been with Marshal Wang for such a long time. Xixuanye hasn''t come back yet. He should have come back earlier than you, but what do you say? Should it be on the way? I''m not qualified to ask you to be nice to xixuanye, but you don''t have to care about him. I tell you, I''m taking him as my son now. If you don''t like him, I''ll take him out to live! "


    Huo Yanchen just understood the meaning of Xi yue''er man. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, it''s all my fault. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to be nice to him in the future. I''ll let people see what''s wrong with it. Who makes me like you? I love you so much."

 Chapter 680

    Unexpectedly, Huo Yanchen didn''t forget to make a confession in the end. Xiyueer smiles coldly and doesn''t care at all. Seeing xiyueer full like this, Huo Yanchen''s eyes darken a lot. However, he turns around and asks Li Si to go out to find xixuanye to see where he has gone and why he hasn''t come back.


    Xi yue''er is worried and wants to go out to find someone by herself. When she passes by Li Si, both of them feel very embarrassed. Xi yue''er feels that she was still Li Si''s cousin before, but now she is still a little slow. When she meets Li Si, she still wants to call her cousin... God knows why she suddenly does this.


    Li Si felt that he had come to his cousin Tucao princess before, and was very empty. So he saw that the full moon was afraid to make complaints about it. He just called and greeted him. The novice was nodding his head at random, and the two men passed away.


    Huo Yanchen see this situation in the heart also have bottom, it seems that in the future work or less shout Li Si, especially when Xi Yuer full presence, later some things or to Zhang San to do it.


    Li Si asked him to manage the errand work. Thinking about this, Huo Yanchen didn''t show his face, just muttered in his heart.


    As soon as xiyuer man goes out, someone reports to her that xixuanye has been picked up by xiyuer. Xiyuer man is really tired. It seems that xiyuer Er has come to this point, or is she thinking about how to bring herself down? Perhaps the most important thing is to help yuan nanmanba. Even if she is a member of the imperial court, her father is still the official of the imperial court. To do so is to seek death!


    Xi yue''er man only feels a stomachache, but his son is not his godfather''s fault. Everyone knows this. If Xi yue''er helps an outsider to turn his head to attack his country, especially the emperor and marshal Wang, they will only think about how to die, won''t they?


    Xi yue''er man just feels angry. Xi yue''er really doesn''t let himself worry. Now she has taken Xi Xuan ye away. I think we all know that it''s asking Xi Xuan ye what''s the secret between her and Huo Yanchen. How can we tell Yuan Nan man how to deal with them?


    Xiyuer man is really upset by xiyuer. Now he goes to the place where xiyuer lives. Xiyuer''s room is very close to xiyuer sub''s room. It''s really noon. Xiyuer sub just comes back to eat. He sees xiyuer man coming over in a hurry and asks in a confused way, "Elder sister, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything important? "


    I''ve never seen Xi Yuer man so anxious before. She''s always calm and shocked. She''s just like a ghost when she talks and laughs.


    Now see xixuanye well, can''t help but feel relieved, bent down to hold xixuanye up and said, "I miss you so much, too. I must be tired after two days of driving, right? Come back with me and have a rest. Are you hungry? Let your aunt feng''er serve you some food later. "


    Xixuanye was very happy when he heard that he had something to eat. He nodded quickly and said, "OK, OK, aunt, let''s go back quickly. I miss aunt feng''er so much."


    "Then you don''t miss your uncle? You haven''t seen each other in the morning Xi yue''er man sees Xi Xuan Ye happy, so she can''t help but tease her. Xi Xuan Ye thinks about it seriously, and finally says, "then... I also think a little, aunt. Let''s go back quickly. Although we haven''t seen each other in the morning, I miss my aunt and feng''er more!"


    Xixuanye originally wanted to say that he didn''t want to see Huo Yanchen at all, but xiyue''er asked. If he said he didn''t want to see Huo Yanchen, how inhuman was it? Reluctantly, I wanted to see you.


    Xiyueerman is very happy to be coaxed by xixuanye. Although she hasn''t seen him for only one day, she hasn''t talked to xixuanye well these days, and hasn''t asked xixuanye how to recite the four books and five classics. Xixuanye says so, xiyueerman wants to take xixuanye back quickly.


    But someone must not be happy. Xiyuer stood up and said, "sister, I see my son is not shameful, right? Why is my sister so strict with me? I''m the biological mother of my child. I haven''t seen her for several days now. How come my sister has deprived me of my wish to look after my child? "


    Xiyue''er sneers and turns to xixuanye and says, "I don''t want to deprive you of any rights. You can only give birth to children, and it''s not good for children. Children are only suffering here. What else can you say? The child knows that you are not suitable to take him now. Nothing else, I''ll go first! "


    Xi Yueer man doesn''t want to say more. If she says it, she can''t say it for three days and three nights. She owes her child too much. She brings her child to this world, but doesn''t tell him how to survive in this world. She has a great responsibility for it at a young age. If it''s not her biological mother, Xi Yueer man doesn''t want to let Xi Yueer see her!


    Xi Yuer''s breathing looks at Xi Yuer''s full, every time is like this! Every time she said that she couldn''t help others, she really hated her mouth. Xiyueerman was about to leave, but caier stopped her. "Miss, my miss is right. There are all kinds of parents in the world. Can''t miss change her ways now? Is it true that a person who has done something wrong before has no chance to correct it? "


    Xi yue''er sneers. The servant girl''s mouth is really fierce, but she really doesn''t want to quarrel with her, but she brings it to her door. What am I looking for?


    Xi yue''er sighed and said, "a person can correct his mistakes, but what if he kills someone? Can he change that person and come back from the dead? There are too many things that can''t be done in this world. You can''t do it now. I don''t see how determined Xi Yueer is to correct her mistakes and take good care of her children. If you really have this idea, you should prepare four books and five classics. Children of this age have already begun to learn. Do you know what they like to eat, what they like to play, how long they study, and how long they rest? "


    Xi Yueer man turns to look at Xi Yueer not far away. She can''t say a word that Xi Yueer is blocked. Cai Er doesn''t say anything. She is just a new maid, and she never treats herself as a maid. She just wants to control Xi Yueer so as to provide information to the former Nan man. As for raising children, she never thinks about it. She also teaches children to read, Think big.


    Xi yue''er said with a sneer, "so where on earth do you have the courage to say that you have children? We all know what you want to do, and I won''t say, you''d better put away your dirty thoughts in front of me! I''m disgusted


    Xiyuer man goes out without looking back. Xiyuer Xie looks at the angry xiyuer ER and the expressionless xiyuer man with only his back. At last, xiyuer man runs out after xiyuer man. Xiyuer man is still holding her child. Xiyuer Xie persuades her, "elder sister, you shouldn''t say that. Maybe the second elder sister really wants to change? Don''t you hurt her self-esteem? "

 Chapter 681

    Xiyuer full of sneer, stop and turn to xiyuer Xie and say, "you don''t need to be a peacemaker here, you are not suitable, because your heart is always partial. I doubt whether xiyuer has grasped your pigtail and you speak for her like this? I just said that as long as she can do something, I believe that she wants to raise children well, but the problem is that he doesn''t. do you remember what I said to you before? Don''t meddle in these things. Just do what you should do. Don''t waste time on it. It''s good if I don''t kill her in my life. I don''t want to make a good face for you. I''m not a laughingstock! "


    Xiyuer man gives a cold hum and turns to leave. Xiyuer Xie is stunned this time. After seeing xiyuer man, she still doesn''t catch up with him. Xiyuer man''s heart is much relieved. She is not a curse lover, but she really curses every day for a month.


    At this time, xixuanye obediently hugged xiyuer''s full neck and said, "aunt, if just Niang really did that, would you leave me?"


    Xiyuer man looks up at xixuanye, and knows that xixuanye is very vulnerable now. But she is afraid that she will abandon him, or that he will believe xiyuer. In the end, she is disappointed. Xiyuer man doesn''t say much, just hugs xixuanye and says, "no!" resolute and decisive.


    Xixuanye after listening to happy smile, hand also tightly hold xiyueerman refused to spread, xiyueerman had to hold back to the room.


    Xiyue''er man can''t help but tell Huo Yanchen a few words. Huo Yanchen nods to show that she knows. She still puts her whole heart into filling xiyue''er with vegetables. Looking at Huo Yanchen like this, xiyue''er man has no choice but to go with Huo Yanchen. She has already said what she should say. As for what to do in the end, it''s all Huo Yanchen''s own business. She doesn''t care so much, and she doesn''t have so much energy, Just take care of yourself.


    After dinner, Huo Yanchen hurried out, the moon is full, it is estimated that Huo Yanchen has a plan, but he does not say, he will not ask, love how.


    Looking at feng''er picking up things, Xi Yuer man went to the study with Xi Xuanye in his arms and said, "feng''er, I gave you the previous set of four books and five classics. Now you can take a new set to study for a Ye."


    Feng''er nodded and said, "OK, but miss, the tonic has already been boiled. I''ll send it to you now!" Listen to maple son is still thinking of tonic, night moon son full almost a mouthful of old blood spray out, this Maple son is too crazy, right? Why does this tonic never give up? Maple tormented Xi yue''er wants to take the initiative to say that there is nothing wrong with her, and she has been over nourished by Maple.


    Although thinking like this, xiyueerman still kept quiet and nodded and said, "well, I know. Then you can bring the tonic. First, get the book, and then talk about the tonic. Don''t let others know about the book. It''s better to keep it secret. Although you can explain it clearly, it''s not good to be suspected. Do you know?"


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll go now." Feng''er laughs and goes out with the leftovers. Xiyuer is full of xixuanye. Now she can''t read, so she let him practice calligraphy first. Before, xiyuer didn''t care about xixuanye at all, so she didn''t teach him how to read. Fortunately, he knew it was his own child. Xixuanye was smart and could remember everything after reading it, So xiyueerman didn''t spend much to let xixuanye remember the commonly used words.


    Xixuanye is very happy to hear that xiyueerman will stay and teach him how to read in person, so he starts to polish the ink. Xiyueerman directly takes it and says, "I''ll help you polish the ink. You write first. By the way, there''s something I want to ask you for help."


    Xiyueerman never regards xixuanye as a child. Everything about xixuanye is discussed and asked for her opinion. She won''t help him decide. Of course, it was an accident last time that xixuanye was not allowed to go with him. Later, regardless of xixuanye''s objection, xiyueerman will not discuss with him, even though it has something to do with his life, But she had no choice.


    Xi Xuan wild eyes bright raise a head to ask a way, "aunt wants to let me do what all can."


    No time when xixuanye was so good, xiyueerman always felt guilty, as if he had cheated him. Xiyueerman sat on one side and said, "can you drink the tonic from Aunt feng''er later? My aunt will give you candied fruit. "


    Xi yue''er man doesn''t forget to make sugar coated shells and let Xi Xuanye help him. He thought Xi Xuanye would promise. But he shook his head and said, "no way!" Xixuanye said firmly, originally also determined xiyuer man suddenly had no firm will.


    Can''t help but doubt of ask a way, "this is why?"


    Xixuanye frowned and said, "aunt, you''d better drink tonic. It''s good for your health. If I drink it, don''t you have it?"


    Xixuanye is so loving. Xiyuer can''t help but feel a little moved. However, she can''t help laughing and crying and saying, "but my aunt is all right. You''ve been around my aunt for a while. How is my aunt''s health, you know? It''s as strong as a cow. You''re so thin that you should drink it. Moreover, the medicine is very bitter. It just exercises your willpower. How about it


    Xi yue''er man is just a cheat. He has to force the medicine into Xi Xuan Ye''s mouth. Although Xi Xuan Ye is also rational, he lost his way in Xi yue''er man''s gentle eyes and said, "OK, I''ll help you."


    Xiyuer man is very happy. She can''t help hugging xixuanye. Xixuanye is very shy and blushes. At last, her neck is red. Xiyuer says with a smile, "well, you can write quickly. Don''t worry. I''ll give you some preserves later. It won''t be bitter at all."


    At this moment, Xi Yuer man still doesn''t forget to coax and cheat, but you can see Xi Xuanye''s appearance. Even now, Xi Yuer man can let him do anything.


    Maple action is very fast, after a while, he came in with the tonic and the book, first put the tonic in front of xiyuer''s face, then put the book next to xixuanye, see xixuanye''s words, can''t help but smile, "ah, little master''s words and miss seem to be ah!"


    The evening moon full this just understand, before why can feel Xi Xuan wild handwriting familiar, can not be familiar with? It''s very similar to my own words.


    Xi Yuer man couldn''t help laughing and said, "ah ye, are you practicing my calligraphy? Isn''t there a copybook next to you? I also specially asked your uncle to buy you many famous ones. Why don''t you use them? "


    Xixuanye carefully shook his head and said, "but I think aunt''s words are the best. Can''t I write according to aunt''s notes?"

 Chapter 682

    Looking at Xi Xuan wild this pitiful appearance, Xi Yue Er full which also can say a not word? Quickly touched to touch the face of Xi Xuan wild to say, "have no of affair, you don''t think much."


    Turning to feng''er, he said, "feng''er, you go to have a rest first. I''ll just take care of ah ye here. By the way, I always think that something will happen. You must ask the brothers of the pavilion to watch carefully, or we may fall into a passive situation. Do you know?"


    Maple also knows that Xi yue''er is full of care for herself. She is very warm in her heart and says, "I know, miss. I''ll go now."


    Then he retreated. As soon as feng''er left, Xi Yuer took up the tonic and handed it to Xi Xuanye. "Drink it while it''s hot. It''s not good to drink later. Don''t be afraid of suffering. There are preserves here."


    Xiyueerman just said to xixuanye eat candied fruit is not casual, but Maple came directly with, so wait for xixuanye face unchanged drink medicine, xiyueerman quickly handed the candied fruit in the past, xixuanye obediently with xiyueerman''s hand to eat up.


    After eating the candied fruit, Xi Yuer man asks Xi Xuanye to write. She looks at the four books and five classics and plans to teach him to read later.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xi Yueer finally asked, "what did Xi Yueer say to you?" Even in front of xixuanye, xiyueerman calls xiyueer''s name directly, and doesn''t want to cover up the fact of their discord. As it is, there is nothing to cover up. If xixuanye can''t accept this situation, xiyueerman has to reconsider whether to send xixuanye to tingfengge. After all, tingfengge is not a gentle village, It''s a life and death scene. If xixuanye can''t accept it, it''s better to give up as soon as possible and send someone else to death.


    Xiyueerman thinks so. It''s not easy for her to survive that year. Even if the owner of Tingfeng Pavilion is her own aunt, if she doesn''t make any progress, she can''t live in the dead. Even if she is her own aunt, there will be no change in the world because she is missing one xiyueerman. The owner of Tingfeng Pavilion can find 100 or 1000 people who are similar to xiyueerman, Give them make-up again, even if xiyuer is dead, no one will doubt it.


    Xixuanye is still writing. After listening to xiyueerman''s words, he doesn''t shake at all. His hand is still writing steadily. He answers xiyueerman''s words, "my mother''s concubine told me that my aunt wanted me to go there just to take advantage of me, just to deal with her and her father. She also asked me to tell her what had happened over the past few days. Did she think there was something wrong between my aunt and uncle? The maid thought that I didn''t understand and didn''t understand, so she didn''t have a taboo in front of me. She said that there was something wrong with my aunt. She also said that you haven''t found out anything for a long time. No problem is the biggest problem, And the two men you gave to your mother''s concubine before are not ordinary people, so you must be


    Xixuanye speaks in a clear way. She doesn''t look like a child of three or four years old at all. Xiyueerman doesn''t have a big accident. Whether it''s xixuanye''s intelligence or xixuanye''s words, she already knows that xiyueer must hate herself. She doesn''t believe it if she doesn''t say bad things behind her back. Xixuanye''s reaction is also expected by xiyueerman.


    Having experienced so many hardships since childhood, if xixuanye is still naive, xiyueerman suspects that the child is likely to be a pig and eat a tiger, but now it seems that xixuanye is very honest with herself. Xiyueerman then asks, "what''s your answer?"


    Xixuanye continued to speak, while practicing calligraphy, a model of two uses, said, "I said that my aunt has always been in the military camp, how do I know that my uncle is a general, there are many big things to deal with, what can I do as a child? It''s always in the room. "


    Xi yue''er nodded and said, "what else did she ask?"


    Xixuanye laughed and said, "my mother''s concubine also asked me about General Wang and general Zhang. I said that I didn''t recognize both generals. How can I know what happened to them? If my mother really wants to know, she''ll ask the marshal. The Marshal''s officer must know everything!"


    After hearing this, Xi yue''er couldn''t help laughing and said, "you can''t help it. Do you really want to go back now? If xiyuer really changes her ways, don''t you miss a chance to be with your mother? I''m just your aunt. Although I''m related to you by blood, I''m not necessarily long-term. Wouldn''t it be better to follow your mother? "


    After hearing this, xixuanye put down his pen and looked up at xiyueerman. He said seriously, "aunt, don''t say that again. Although my aunt is not my biological mother, I hope so. Even if she is an aunt, she is much better than my mother. I''m not stupid. I know that my mother and concubine always want to use me to get back the favor of my father, but my father has no love in his heart, There is only hatred, hatred for the court and the people, and desire for power. If he really wins, the consequences will be unimaginable. He is ambitious. Now he is a little better to his mother''s concubine, but he thinks that there is still a little use value. If not, he will be beaten into the cold palace as before. "


    Xixuan wild calm say all this, Xiyue full did not expect, a child should know more than Xiyue Er, also see more clearly, this may be the fans, onlookers see clearly, although Xixuan wild is also one of the authorities.


    But he understood and understood that xiyuer didn''t want to put it down even though he understood it? It''s really strange that a child can understand the truth, but she has been unable to let go and let herself fall into it, even a child is inferior.


    Xiyue''er sighed and didn''t speak much. She touched xixuanye''s head and said, "OK, you can continue to practice calligraphy. You just know these words. Don''t mention them to anyone in the future, do you know?"


    The evening moon is full, finally still can''t help but exhort a way. Xixuanye after listening to the clever nod said, "well, I know."


    Two people continue to write a book.


    As a result, xixuanye hasn''t written for a while, and xiyueerman is still preparing to teach him to read. Huo Yanchen comes back frowning. Xiyueerman can''t help laughing, "what''s the matter with you? It''s like Marshal Wang has stuffed more than a dozen beautiful men. If you''re not beautiful, you''re not. You''re not happy about that! "


    Xiyue''er man can''t help teasing Huo Yanchen, but Huo Yanchen is not in the mood to say anything at this time. He says directly, "Man''er, marshal Wang has said that tomorrow he will send me out to fight against the army of the former South Manchuria. I think this is our last chance. The imperial court is also in a turbulent situation. The wife of the eldest prince is yuan qinger, who is returning from the north."

 Chapter 683

    Huo Yanchen sighed and said, "I know, you can rest assured." See Huo Yan Chen this appearance, the night month son full pour is not at ease.


    After dinner, xiyuerman coaxes xixuanye to sleep. He is just about to turn around and discuss with Huo Yanchen about tomorrow. He always thinks that nothing good will happen tomorrow. Since Marshal Wang has called his name, it must be a trap. At that time, xixuanye was writing and xiyuerman didn''t want to disturb him. Now it''s OK. It''s time for discussion, Did not expect Huo Yanchen fell asleep in a short time, is equal to the xiyuer full of xixuanye coax to sleep at the same time Huo Yanchen himself also fell asleep.


    Xiyueerman is a little sad. Huo Yanchen is too funny. But now that he''s all asleep, he doesn''t want to chat with himself. It seems that the far north side has a good idea of tomorrow. With this thought, xiyueerman goes to bed with him. Huo Yanchen sleeps so deeply. Like zhuwazi, xiyueerman naturally doesn''t mind his own business.


    A good night''s dream. The next day when xiyuer was full, there was no one nearby. After touching the bedding, it was cold. It seemed that Huo Yanchen had been gone for a long time. This is feng''er who knocked on the door and came in. He put the basin on the shelf. Looking at xiyuer''s full face, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Still awake? It''s getting late. Hurry up and wash up. The LORD left early in the morning and told me not to disturb you to sleep. But I think it''s getting better every day. I''m afraid that miss''s sleeping too much is bad for her health, so I''ll come and have a look. I didn''t expect that miss just woke up. She''ll wash up first and I''ll bring you breakfast! "


    Maple said a lot, Xi Yuer full intermittent, only heard Huo Yanchen left very early, turned around to see, Xi Xuanye is not here, casually nodded to go down to wash, maple rushed to carry breakfast, afraid Xi Yuer full hungry, actually can be regarded as lunch.


    After washing, Xi Yuer man wakes up completely. When he looks at his study, he sees a figure. He goes in. It''s Xi Xuanye who is reading. But Xi Xuanye doesn''t make a sound. Instead, he writes on the paper. Xi Yuer man looks as if he is writing the Analects of Confucius silently. Xi Yuer man is very pleased. He touches Xi Xuanye''s head and says, "why don''t you agree? Although it''s better to pass a thousand times with your eyes than with your hands, you still have to recite it first. "


    Just listen to the Xi Xuan wild speak eloquently, "but aunt is sleeping, I''m afraid to disturb you, this is not good, and I write silently can also remember in mind!"


    Xi yue''er nodded with a smile and said, "well, you have ambition. That''s right. Go on. Have you eaten yet? It''s better to have a good meal. "


    Xixuanye wrote and replied, "aunt doesn''t need it. I''ve eaten it. Aunt feng''er has already served it once. Aunt Feng hasn''t eaten yet. You''d better go to eat now. It''s bad for your health to eat so late!"


    Listening to xixuanye, who is so many years younger than herself, telling herself that xiyueerman still feels strange, but she doesn''t put on the airs of an adult. She nods and says, "you''re right. Then I''ll go to dinner first. You''re the same. Remember to eat on time. Later, it''s almost lunch time, isn''t it? You eat with me. You have lunch and I have breakfast! "


    "Good!" Xixuanye is very happy. She throws the pen and goes out with xiyueerman. Before Wan''er comes back, xiyueerman puts on her make-up. Without waiting for feng''er, feng''er comes back and eats directly. It''s not a waste of time. Xiyueerman''s face changing technique is good, so make-up is just a small thing for her. Although she is not very lazy, she is not diligent, For this kind of dispensable things, are given to maple to do.


    Not surprisingly, after xiyueerman finished painting her make-up, feng''er came back and prepared to make up for xiyueerman. As a result, she found that she had finished painting her make-up. She didn''t understand why xiyueerman suddenly worked so hard, so she suddenly understood the meaning of xiyueerman. Xiyueerman is not a waste of time, At this time, she would choose to read or finish things by herself.


    This time, xiyue''er always brings Xixuan wild vegetables. Maple is not in a hurry to fill xiyue''er with vegetables. Xiyue''er looks up and says, "by the way, what''s happened to Huo Yanchen for such a long time? Didn''t you say you left early? By the way, where did Marshal Wang get him? "


    Maple son can''t help touching the sweat on her forehead. Why does she think that the young lady doesn''t attach so much importance to Wang Ye? Suddenly a little inexplicable love Lord.


    "Wang Ye was shot and cancelled by Marshal Wang. He went directly to fight with the troops returning from the north. He also took the new camp, which had just escaped from one side. People in the camp said that Wang Ye and the new camp were very lucky this time, but I believe that Wang Ye and the new camp have their own destiny, and nothing will happen! Don''t worry, miss


    Feng''er comforts Xi Yuer man with vegetables. Xi Yuer man nods her head at will. She doesn''t worry about Huo Yanchen, but knows how capable Huo Yanchen is and how difficult it is to defeat him. What''s more, a little Marshal Wang? Xi yue''er thinks so, can''t help but smile, and gives Xi Xuan Ye two chopsticks.


    Xixuanye ate it happily.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door, and Wan''er got up and went to open the door. Xi Yuer man was still eating. As a result, a soldier came in and knelt down at Xi Yuer man''s feet without saying a word. With a cry, she said, "princess, the prince has died for the country!" As the sound fell, it was the sound of the evening moon full of vegetables falling on the ground, frowning with an unbelievable appearance, "how can this be possible! What are you talking about? How can the Lord die? Can you make up a lie!? Huo Yanchen just went out this morning. He didn''t give his head so fast! "


    The person who came in to talk was Li Si. Huo Yanchen took Zhang San and all his brothers with him, but he didn''t take him with him. He was still wondering. As a result, he came across this matter. At first, he didn''t want to believe it, but when he saw the corpse of the prince, he couldn''t help but not believe it. This time, he came over and quickly told the princess about it, for fear that the princess would be the last one to know.


    Xi yue''er touched Xi Xuanye''s head and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Xi yue''er man stood up and said, "now we''re going to find Huo Yanchen and feng''er. You stay and take care of Xi Xuanye and Li Si. Let''s go quickly. What happened here, but how could it happen in a short morning? You walk and talk to me, I listen to you


    Xi yue''er man just finished, he was held by Xi Xuan ye and said, "aunt, I can''t, I want to be with you, can''t I? I don''t want to be here at all. " In fact, xixuanye doesn''t want xiyue''er to go to Huo Yanchen alone, for fear that she will be too sad. Xiyue''er frowns and says, "well, it''s not the time to make this. You''re not allowed to go here and there."

 Chapter 684

    Xi yue''er man has a tough attitude and doesn''t give Xi Xuanye any chance to act like a coqueter. As he is about to follow Li Si, he hears Li Si say, "I''m afraid not, princess. I have another important thing to tell you, and I can only tell you by myself. This little friend and feng''er can''t listen to me."


    Xi yue''er frowned and said, "there''s nothing Maple can''t know. Just say it. I''ll listen, or you won''t say it!"


    "This... How can this work?" Li Si was shocked to see Xi Yue Er man. It seemed that what he said was really an important thing. "Miss, I''ll go out with Xi Xuan ye for a while and come back later." Maple understand Li Si''s dilemma, Li Si is not easy to do, she is not good to force Li Si to say, that naturally will give Xi yue''er a full step down.


    So say, Xi Yue Er full then didn''t say much what, let Maple son pull unwilling Xi Xuan wild to leave.


    "Come on, what''s so mysterious?" Xi yue''er frowns and looks unhappy. Huo Yanchen suddenly dies and doesn''t leave a word. She''s really in a bad mood now. She doesn''t feel like talking to Li Si at all. As a result, this person is still so mysterious. Xi yue''er is very upset. She thinks that if she wants to do something, she hears a word.


    In fact, Wang was killed by two young ladies, who was then moved to the original Manchuria. He only left two of them after he killed the king. He did not control two girls. Miss two was arrested. Now people are still in prison. They heard that they were being punished. But what was the claim or that Wang Yuanshuai has the final say? I think at that time, the LORD was easily killed because he didn''t have any defenses, right? What a pity. "


    Li Si finally sighed, a pity. In fact, he always thought that Wang Ye was a good master. He didn''t expect to die so young. What a pity.


    At this time, xiyuer is shocked and can''t be described in words. When did xiyuer have the courage? It''s hard to judge a person''s appearance. By the way, when did she follow her to the front battlefield? Why didn''t she know?


    Looking at Xi Yue Er man''s meditative appearance, Li Si thought that Xi Yue Er man had any idea. He stood quietly and waited for a while. Xi Yue Er man still didn''t move. Li Si finally couldn''t help but said, "this... Princess, do you think we should go to the marshal to see the Prince now?"


    In fact, he wanted to go to see the corpse of the Lord and collect it, but he didn''t have the courage to say that.


    Xi Yueer nodded and said, "let''s go to the prison first!" Li Si didn''t understand why he didn''t go to see Wang Ye at this time, but he went to see the murderer. But on second thought, Xi Yueer was Xi Yueer man''s sister. Maybe Xi Yueer man thought that Wang Ye was dead. Although Xi Yueer killed him, everyone was dead, You can''t come back from the dead. I''m afraid this time I''m going to ask Xi Yueer how to get rid of the murderer?


    But it''s all hard evidence. So many people have seen it. It''s not just one person, but xiyueer himself has admitted it.


    Xi yue''er man just went out and saw feng''er Taking Xi Xuan ye to this side. Xi yue''er man went over and touched Xi Xuan Ye''s head and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Xixuanye looks at xiyueerman suspiciously. He doesn''t know why xiyueerman suddenly says that. However, xiyueerman doesn''t care. He just smiles and stands up to leave. Xixuanye is pulled by Maple and can''t play. He can only watch xiyueerman disappear in front of him.


    Li Si is also very surprised. He doesn''t know what Xi yue''er man is doing. Why does he suddenly apologize to Xi Xuanye? Is it hard to be silly that the princess was killed by the prince? But the princess is not a person who can''t bear the blow.


    Xi yue''er man doesn''t care what Li Si thinks at all. He rushes straight to the prison. When he arrives at the prison, those people are not cold enough to let Xi yue''er man in. Xi yue''er man takes the token given to her by Huo Yanchen and goes in easily.


    Go in to the last side, there are a lot of people guarding a cell, see the embarrassed Xi Yueer, Xi Yueer expressionless into, said, "this thing is you do?"


    Xi Yueer was not surprised to see Xi Yueer man come in. She stood up and walked to the front of the cell, facing Xi Yueer man. The middle of the cell was separated by wood, so Xi Yueer could easily catch Xi Yueer man. She looked at Xi Yueer man carefully, and suddenly laughed and said, "sister, your appearance has not changed at all for so many years, unlike me, I''m old! "


    Xi yue''er man didn''t answer, and then asked, "you killed Huo Yanchen, right?"


    Xi yue''er man didn''t call Wang Ye. He just said his name. Xi yue''er seemed to be suddenly stimulated. He looked at Xi yue''er man with a ferocious face and said, "it''s me! It''s all me! I came back under the command of the southern Manchu to sow dissension between you and the Lord. I even said that I could use the beauty trick! "


    After hearing this, Xi Yuer man didn''t get angry. She suddenly laughed and cried. Xi Yuer Er, who was still angry, suddenly looked at Xi Yuer man coldly and said, "why do you have everything in your life? I''m so miserable. Why are you born to be respected? But I''m just a common girl that everyone can bully? You and Irene are the two great pearls of God. Have you considered my feelings? You are just hypocritical to me, when I am in pain, you don''t know how happy! I know I''m going to die, but so what? Huo Yanchen was also killed by me! You are just as miserable, and my pain in this life will soon end, but yours is just beginning! "


    Xi Yuer suddenly laughs when she says that. She is crazy. Li Si looks at the two sisters in a cold sweat and feels that Xi Yuer is going crazy now. She can''t help raising her hand to pull Xi Yuer and says, "Wang, princess, why don''t we go quickly? It''s getting late. Maybe Marshal Wang is waiting for you! "


    Xi yue''er man shakes off Li Si''s hand, pulls out his soft sword and pokes it into Xi yue''er''s abdomen! Xi Yuer is surprised to see Xi Yuer man. Her eyes are about to stare out. She opens her mouth and doesn''t say anything. All the blood is flowing out. Her right hand finally points to Xi Yuer man and struggles to say something. Xi Yuer man directly draws out her soft sword!


    Xiyuer''s blood splashed all over xiyuer''s body! Her blood was all over her face and neck. Li Si was scared back two steps. I didn''t expect that the princess would be so crazy! Before, I always thought that xiyuer would be in trouble, but I didn''t expect that the cruel person was the princess, and I solved xiyuer by myself!

 Chapter 685

    No wonder I just said sorry to xixuanye. This is the child''s foster mother. She was killed in this way. I don''t know how xixuanye and xiyueerman can get along with each other in the future.


    Xi yue''er man took out the bloody handkerchief in her sleeve, wiped her tears and said, "you shouldn''t be like this." Xiyuer stares at xiyuer''s big eyes and falls heavily on the ground. Even so, her eyes are looking at xiyuer''s full face, like a dead man.


    Xi yue''er man is not afraid at all. He puts his soft sword back to his waist and turns around. The guards nearby dare not stop Xi yue''er man or even look at Xi yue''er man. This man is crazy and even kills his sister. They are just watchmen. It''s not worth beheading him if he gets angry.


    Li Si was stunned. It took him a long time to catch up with Xi Yuer man. He couldn''t help thinking, is Xi Yuer man trying to avenge the Lord and kill his own sister? It seems that the princess is in love with the prince.


    No matter what others say or think, xiyueer rushes forward and goes straight to marshal Wang''s room. Of course, she kills not only for Huo Yanchen, but this is the most important reason. Xiyueer can kill her brother-in-law for a man. Why can''t she kill her own sister for a man?


    She has endured xiyuer for a long time. This time, for Huo Yanchen''s sake, for the sake of her two former subordinates, and for the sake of the whole Xifu. If xiyuer says everything, with Marshal Wang''s ability, she may be able to find out her own identity. In this way, she is very dangerous, and xiyuer is a member of the Xijia family, If you kill a prince, the emperor will blame the Xifu. It''s better to do it yourself. It''s good for several aspects.


    Xiyue''er is full of tears in her heart. No one knows. If she is not forced to despair, she will not be so cruel. Although she doesn''t get along with xiyue''er much, she is a close relative. She can''t do it, but she can''t watch xiyue''er harm Xifu and Yixing Wangfu. She has only one way to go.


    At this point, who said it wasn''t Xi Yuer''s own creation? For the sake of a man, she abandoned everything, even killed people. This kind of xiyuer is no longer the former xiyuer. She can''t let her go and can''t let xiyuer turn back. Everything is her own fault.


    Soon arrived at Marshal Wang''s room, many generals were there, and xiyuer Xie was also there. Everyone was shocked to see xiyuer covered with blood. How could people tell him to return his blood?


    Marshal Wang was also startled and said, "princess, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want to come and see the Lord? How did it come to be like this? "


    Li Si is about to open his mouth to explain, but he doesn''t know how to explain. Xi yue''er raises his hand to stop Li Si''s words, looks up at Marshal Wang and says, "I killed Xi yue''er!"


    "What, what?" Marshal Wang was so scared that he almost fell off his chair. He was shocked to see Xi Yuer man. How did he not know that Xi Yuer man, who was easy to handle in his son''s mouth, would kill people in the eyes of everyone? What''s going on in this world?!


    Xiyue''er Xie was also surprised and opened his mouth wide. When he came back to himself, he took xiyue''er''s shoulder and said in horror, "you, what did you say just now? Second sister was killed by you? How is that possible? Second sister is still in prison, and you can''t do it! "


    Xiyuer Xie is unbelievable, but it''s more because he doesn''t believe that xiyuer man will do it from his heart. Unfortunately, xiyuer man not only does it, but also admits it!


    Xi yue''er man turns around and looks at Xi yue''er Xie with a calm face and says, "why not? I just came here from prison. The blood on my face is still hot! "


    Xiyuer Xie retreated two steps in horror, just like meeting a ghost! At this time, there are also people outside shouting.


    Marshal Wang came back and asked people to come in to talk. After all, he was an old fox for many years. Although he was a little shocked, he soon recovered. He had experienced the pain of losing his son. What is all this? But it''s still incredible.


    "What?" They were shocked. They didn''t expect that Xi yue''er man really did this. She didn''t lie. Xi yue''er Xie turned pale and stepped back two steps. She shook her head and couldn''t believe it!


    Xi yue''er''s face is expressionless. She''s done it all. Can''t she admit it?


    Marshal Wang calmed down and said, "princess, do you know sin?"


    Xi Yuer man looked up at Marshal Wang and said, "what''s my crime?"


    Marshal Wang was shocked by Xi Yuer''s shameless face and said, "did you kill someone or your own sister? Do you still not know what you did wrong?"


    Xiyue''er said with a sneer, "Marshal Wang has wronged me. Xiyue''er killed my husband, killed him and paid for his life. Is there anything wrong with that? I''m just asking her to pay for her life. Can marshal Wang keep xiyueer for other purposes? She has admitted it herself. Everyone there can testify. Marshal Wang knows when he asks, "I will never lie."


    Marshal Wang choked for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he said, "well, that''s our decision. How can you move your hand? It''s really wrong for xiyuer to kill your husband, but we can punish her. What''s the difference between your killing xiyuer and xiyuer''s actions? When is it going to be like this? "


    Xi yue''er shook her head and said, "Marshal Wang''s words are wrong. There''s no retribution. I killed Xi yue''er. Even if it''s over, no one will come back to me, and no one will investigate it. After all, it''s our family business. Marshal Wang''s better not to interfere. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll take my husband back first."


    Xi Yue Er man says to give Li Si to make a wink, let him back Huo Yan Chen.


    Xi yue''er man naturally knows that the consequences of her actions are very serious, but if she doesn''t, the consequences will be even more serious. If Yuan Nan man knows everything, if he pokes it out, there may be someone who doesn''t believe it. At that time, he will say that it''s a dissension plan, and things will be handled almost the same. But if it comes from Xi yue''er''s mouth, The situation is very different. She is the daughter of Xifu, and she is also her own sister. Her words must be believable, so she must not let xiyue''er speak for her love madness.


    Xiyueerman blamed the teacher on his family affairs, so Marshal Wang had no reason to participate in his family affairs.

 Chapter 686

    However, marshal Wang was not a vegetarian. Seeing that he was about to leave at the end of the moon, he quickly stopped and said, "the princess is still in a hurry. I heard from my subordinates before..." when Marshal Wang said this, he suddenly stopped and looked at the people nearby. They all lowered their heads. For fear that marshal Wang would cut himself, marshal Wang coughed twice and said, "Well, you all go down first. I have something to say with the princess."


    "Yes, I''m leaving!" After hearing this, they all stepped back. They were very smart. Marshal Wang was very satisfied. However, some people refused to leave. This person was xiyuer Xie. The children were all stimulated and silly by xiyuer man. Xiyuer man didn''t say much and let xiyuer Xie stay here.


    Marshal Wang coughed twice and wanted xiyuer Xie to avoid it. After all, some words were still inconvenient to say, but xiyuer Xie didn''t care at all. He looked up and said directly, "Marshal Wang, if you have anything to say, just say it. What I can''t listen to? Now there''s such a big thing happening at home, I don''t want to go back and wait for news at all."


    Although Marshal Wang didn''t want to force, he didn''t want xiyuer Xie to be here. He was about to speak when he was stopped by xiyuer man and said, "Marshal Wang has something to say. We all listen."


    Since xiyue''er had said that, marshal Wang didn''t say much to let xiyue''er Xie go. He coughed twice to hide his embarrassment and said, "princess, it seems that I heard my subordinates say that there are some incredible things between xiyue''er and beigui king. I don''t know what happened to the princess as a familiar person of xiyue''er?"


    Xi yue''er man became alert, looked up at Marshal Wang and said, "what''s the point? It was just a meeting in the palace before, and then xiyue''er married into the king''s family? In principle, marshal Wang should know better than me. Later, she fell ill and went to Chang''an temple to cultivate herself. I don''t know exactly how


    Marshal Wang laughed and then said, "if the princess doesn''t want to say it, it''s normal. After all, it''s such a thing. But I heard that the child has a lot to do with xiyueer? It looks like her


    Xi yue''er picked her eyebrows and said, "Marshal Wang''s words are even more funny. That child looks very similar to me! Did General Wang not say anything to marshal Wang before? Because the child looks like her. She brought the child when she came from Chang''an temple. The child was just a refugee before. But we do look a bit like each other. Marshal Wang''s suspicion is normal. "


    At this time, xiyue''er seemed reasonable and continued to say, "but it''s wrong to say that she has any unclear relationship with beigui Wang. She must be jealous of me. After all, the death of General Wang may have stimulated her. I think so. She and General Wang are very close to each other, but now she died in the battle, and the Lord has nothing to do with it, I must be very angry, not only with me, but also with the Lord. But I don''t know when she followed me to the battlefield, and she also laid hands on the Lord. Just now I was a little impulsive, but now I don''t regret it at all. It''s just natural that I should pay for my life! "


    Xiyueerman finally did not forget to explain to himself. After listening to xiyueerman''s nonsense in his heart, marshal Wang almost vomited blood in anger. What is shameless? This is it! Unexpectedly, Xue man Lou is involved. If he admits that Xi yue''er has an affair with Yuan Nan man, and finally they have a baby, where is Xue man Lou''s face?


    After guarding Huo Yanchen for three days, xixuanye is always with her and buries Huo Yanchen. Two days later, it is said that Yuannan man is going to fight in. This is a crucial battle. If Marshal Wang wins, then the whole Murong Dynasty will win. If Yuannan man wins, then everything is unknown. Maybe he will break the city and enter Shendu, That''s not good.


    Before xiyuer could figure out how to do it, xiyuer Xie suddenly came over with a flustered face. Xiyuer frowned. Since he came back from Marshal Wang that day, xiyuer Xie has never been looking for herself. But it''s also true that she used to find herself because of xiyuer er. Now xiyuer Er has been killed by herself, What else can we talk about? Xi Yuer man thought Xi Yuer Xie would hide himself all his life. He just heard Xi Yuer Xie come in and say, "hurry up, let''s go. There''s going to be a fight outside. You take your people to come back. It''s much safer there than here!"


    Xi Yuer is full of eyebrows and doesn''t understand. It''s reasonable that Xi Yuer Xie should hate himself to the core, but now he comes here to let himself escape? Xi yue''er man couldn''t understand this feeling and asked, "what''s the matter? I''m gone. What do you do? "


    After hearing this, xiyue''er Xie was full of irritability and impatience. Now it''s not the time to say this, so he quickly said, "go quickly, or it will be too late! Let feng''er and Li Si escort you back. When you get to God, your father will protect you. You''ll be fine! "


    Xi yue''er man is not worried at all. Even now all kinds of noises outside can''t stir up any waves in her heart. She doesn''t intend to go back this time. So Xi yue''er man looks up and says to Xi yue''er, "don''t you hate me? I killed xiyueer. You have been worried about her for several days, but now she is killed by me. "


    "Stop talking about it!" After hearing this, xiyue''er Xie suddenly jumped into a rage, as if he had been trampled on a painful place, and said, "this matter will pass in the past. Even if I kill your second sister, I won''t come back. Why should I fight with you and let others take advantage of it? I have nothing to say, but I will not forgive you! "


    Xiyuer Xie said and ran away, leaving only one sentence at last, "you go back quickly, take care!" Xiyue''er Xie knew that the situation was very serious this time. Yuannan man brought all his people to fight to the death. She was determined to change the Murong Dynasty. Xiyue''er thought that if this person was not Yuannan man, she would support him very much.


    "Feng''er, take your money and dry food, and send ah ye back quickly. Remember, send him to our place." Li Si is still here. Xiyueerman doesn''t tell Feng ER to send xixuanye to tingfengge, but it means this. Feng ER understands that she just can''t rest assured that xiyueerman says, "Miss, let me stay and take care of you? I can have it delivered. "


    At this time, xixuanye also holds xiyueerman''s leg and doesn''t let go. He naturally understands the situation and knows that xiyueerman is going to send himself away. But he wants to bear all this with xiyueerman. After listening to the conversation between xiyueerman and xiyueerman, he understands what xiyueerman means by saying sorry to him that day. She killed his mother!

 Chapter 687

    "Aunt, don''t send me away, I want to be with you!" Xixuan wild desperate holding Xiyue Erman, a never let go posture, Xiyue Erman squatted down and patted Xixuan wild shoulder, said, "you just heard, I don''t hide from you, I killed your mother, you don''t blame me?"


    Xixuanye hesitated and said, "it''s impossible to say it''s not strange, but my mother has never cared for me, and I''m just a tool for her. Although I care about my mother, now I care more about my aunt!"


    Xi yue''er can''t help touching Xi Xuan Ye''s head, "OK, I know. It''s OK. You sleep for a while and everything will be OK when you wake up." Then he knocked out xixuanye, and Li Si was stunned. Why didn''t he know when the princess was so powerful?


    Xi yue''er holds Xi Xuan ye and puts him in feng''er''s arms, saying, "take him back quickly, and don''t waste any more time."


    Maple son is holding comatose Xi Xuan wild, some don''t understand of ask a way, "young lady, why do you want to do so?"? Isn''t it good to go back with the young master? Marshal Wang has always wanted your life and the whole Xi family. Are you not a sheep into a tiger''s mouth now


    Xi yue''er shook her head. "Anyway, I have my reason. I have something in my heart that I can help. Although it won''t happen on my own, I can''t watch these people die. Li Si, you can go back with me. Take care of the old prince. Maybe someone will attack him. You are promoted by him, I believe in you, but I''ve said that it''s better not to run away from the middle or be unfaithful to the old prince. You can''t bear the consequences! "


    Now that Huo Yanchen is dead, the old prince is treated as his father when the moon is full. He can''t let Huo Yanchen die. But at this time, the old prince should know about Huo Yanchen''s death, right? With Marshal Wang and the emperor''s malice to them, this kind of thing will certainly spread to the old prince''s ears. I just hope that the old prince can hold on and don''t let these villains succeed.


    Maple frowned and said, "but miss, I have one more thing to report."


    Then he looked at Li Si on one side. Li Si was also very sensible. He arched his hand to xiyue''er and said, "the little one will remember what the princess said, and will not forget it. The little one will go to prepare the horses first, so that he can go back with feng''er later, and have a companion on the way to protect her."


    In fact, Xi yue''er man wanted to say that it was really not certain who would protect him, but somehow he knew to save face for Li Si, nodded and said, "OK, you go first, it''s hard."


    Feng''er sighed and said, "yuan Qing''er is also a cruel woman. She directly asks people to hide the little prince. The big prince is such a son. He is crazy. He has father son relationship, but he can use the little prince to have more power. At this time, yuan Qing''er directly points out that if the big prince does what she wants, At that time, she will become the great princess of protecting the country. They will kill yuan namun together, and everything will be done! "


    After hearing this, Xi Yuer man was also surprised. She didn''t expect that the woman was still in the city. Even her brother and son could figure it out, not to mention her husband. When she came, she might kill the prince. She became an emperor. The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. It was really powerful. A woman could have such an idea and courage, Even if you are the enemy of yourself, xiyuer is full of admiration.


    "That''s how Yuan Nan man believed his sister? Besides, the prince must be in a bad mood, right? He is led by a woman, and is still his own woman, but the emperor is his father. Even if he doesn''t, he will be the emperor in the future. Why bother to make a big circle? And after working hard for a long time, maybe it''s still nothing. What''s his plan? I don''t believe that he really likes yuan Qing''er, otherwise yuan Qing''er would not have come up with such an idea. With a wave of his hand, the eldest prince would go through fire and water for him. "


    Feng''er sighed and said, "what the young lady said is reasonable, but don''t forget, the emperor has two sons. Although the eldest prince is the eldest son, the second prince is still the second son. Moreover, the father of the second prince''s concubine is still the emperor''s confidant. Even if the eldest Prince doesn''t do anything, because of the original relationship of the southern Manchuria, their chances of ascending the throne are greatly reduced, So even if you take risks like this, it''s more likely than that. At least your destiny is in your own hands. In that case, you can only give your destiny to the emperor. "


    Xi yue''er nodded her head and agreed, "what you said is reasonable. It doesn''t matter. Since they are all like this, the emperor and the second prince won''t sit back and ignore them. As long as they threaten their own interests, they won''t let go. Even if this person is their own son and elder brother, we ordinary people are like this, What''s more, the most ruthless imperial family? "


    After Xi Jiaman finished, he sighed. He didn''t think it was a pity. He just suddenly felt that he was a piece of chess made by heaven. He couldn''t help doing anything.


    "Well, miss, I''ll send the young master back. Don''t worry, miss. I''ll come back as soon as I can after I send the young master back. Don''t worry, miss." Maple son in the side comforts the night moon son full way.


    Xi yue''er man shakes his head and says, "no, you can go back to Xi Fu after you finish what I have given you. Take good care of Xi song. If you are not with him, I''m afraid he will die soon. The emperor will not let him go. You must be more careful. If you can''t, take him out and put him in the courtyard of Tingfeng Pavilion. You must not let him have an accident!"


    Maple in the heart can''t help sighing, did not expect miss still care about the master, but the master don''t know, thought Miss don''t care about anything, in fact, miss is the knife mouth tofu heart.


    After explaining some things, xiyueerman asks feng''er to leave with xixuanye. As a result, after they left for a short time, they heard the sound of wailing outside. It should be that the former Nanman led the soldiers to break through the gate and burst in. Xiyueerman can''t do anything by himself, so everything is more than his heart and less than his strength.


    The yard full of moonlight is in the military camp. The people in the city are far away from here, so the soldiers come to kill people in the room or the soldiers outside. Naturally, people come into the room full of moonlight. Because this is a military camp, there are few women. The people who go back to the North look for women, but they can''t find them. Suddenly, they are in a lack of interest, But the emperor said that they can kill people and set fire, rob people''s women, and rob people''s money. It''s better than being a bandit. So these people are going crazy. They only know how to kill people and rob money.

 Chapter 688

    When I entered the room full of moons, I thought it was a general or something. I didn''t expect that there was a woman living here, or a very beautiful woman!


    All of a sudden, these people had a bad idea. There were also many families of generals or deputy generals who were ruined by them. Unexpectedly, they met a best one this time and felt itchy.


    Xi yue''er looked at these people coldly and said, "you are all from the North!" Xi yue''er man naturally knows that she just doesn''t want to kill the wrong person, so she must ask clearly. When those people heard that Xi yue''er man was not frightened by them, they even dared to ask questions. They all laughed happily. One of them, who seems to be in a higher position, walked up to Xi yue''er man and couldn''t help teasing him, "was your husband killed by us? Don''t worry. We are all good people. We will never let you be a widow. This time, let''s all be your husband. Ha ha ha. "


    This person a smile, other people also followed to smile, not polite look at Xi Yue Er man, as if she is an object, the leader also can''t help but want to touch Xi Yue Er man''s face, Xi Yue Er man directly broke his hand! The man couldn''t help but wail miserably, covered his hands, and the whole person twitched, as if he would faint in pain. Other people were shocked. They had never heard that a woman''s power was so powerful.


    Xi yue''er man takes out a handkerchief from his arms, cleans his hands carefully, and then touches the man''s face. It''s insulting to the extreme!


    I know general Leng because he is Huo Yanchen''s subordinate and has a good relationship with xiyuer Xie. So I met him several times. However, they didn''t speak to each other. General Leng didn''t know that xiyuer man was such a tough man! Xi yue''er took back her sword neatly and said, "general Leng, since you''re back, their mother and son will give it to you. I''ll go first."


    Xi yue''er is about to leave, but he is stopped by general Leng, "wait!" The evening moon son full smell speech to turn head to see cold general, way, "how?"


    When general Leng sweeps the corpse on the floor, he knows what''s going on. Then he looks at his wife''s frightened appearance. He doesn''t even have clothes on. However, general Leng is never a person who dislikes his wife. Even if she is really insulted, he won''t abandon her. It''s not her fault, so she shouldn''t bear it, Just because of her nature, it should be difficult to accept the fact that she has been defiled.


    So when general Leng looked at his wife''s face, he didn''t despair. He was just frightened. He knew that she was OK. If she didn''t have the full moon, he would be late for everything now. He really owed the full moon a favor.


    However, general Leng was even more surprised by xiyueerman''s swordsmanship. When he came in, he didn''t find anything. It''s clear that his martial arts are good, not even a weak woman can''t find it. However, it''s clear from the people on the ground that a woman who can fight five with one will not be a simple role.


    General Leng made a deep bow to xiyueerman and said, "princess, your great kindness is unrequited. When your subordinates send their mother and son out, I''ll come to help you!"


    Xi yue''er man waved her hand casually and said, "it''s no big deal. I help her for no reason. She helped me a lot before, and I have a lot of advice in my life. Now it''s just kindness. By the way, nothing happened just now. I came in time. You remember to comfort her. I''ll control the situation here, and you can send her out quickly."


    Xiyueerman didn''t forget to talk about the specific situation. She was afraid that general Leng would abandon her because of her wife. Although xiyueerman didn''t think that general Leng was such a person, he knew people well and didn''t know his face well, so he had better be careful in everything.


    General Leng''s wife is very grateful for xiyueerman''s kindness. After all, she certainly won''t say such a thing. If xiyueerman says it for her, she will save a lot of trouble. It seems that there is nothing wrong with helping xiyueerman before. She really helped the right person!


    General Leng arched his hand to the moon and said, "if you know it, you can rest assured that I will never give up betraying her in my life."


    General Leng admitted in disguise that he would take good care of her. Although he thought so, he said it to reassure both of them. It was good.


    Xi yue''er nodded and said, "good. I''ll leave it to you. Take them to a safe place. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Xiyueerman said and left here. Seeing that xiyueerman had gone far away, general Leng quickly checked his wife''s body and said, "are you ok? No injuries, right? I have good medicine here. If you hurt me, you must say it. "


    The wife blushed and shook her head. "No, the princess came in early."


    General Leng sighed and said, "before I heard that the princess killed her sister to avenge the prince, I didn''t believe it. I thought it was just a casual talk. I didn''t expect it to be true. Now I believe that a person like the princess can do such a thing. It''s also that Xi Yueer''s mischief can be regarded as self blame."


    His wife also sighed and said, "I can''t imagine that the princess is such an affectionate person, but this time we really have to thank others. The princess really saved my life this time!" She couldn''t help crying, and general Leng patted her on the shoulder and said, "well, don''t be sad. Everything is over. You should clean up now. I''ll take you to leave here and settle you. I''ll go back to help the princess. I can''t let the princess fight alone!"


    After hearing this, the wife nodded and said, "yes, the princess is a great benefactor of our family. We must not be ungrateful!"


    "Well, you''re right. It''s just... What''s this in your hand?" Cold general said pointed to his wife in the hands of a lot of gold and silver treasures, the wife said with a smile, "this is just the princess gave me, did not say what you came back, I think the princess should want to send me to a safe place, the princess is too kind!"


    Naturally, his wife misunderstood the meaning of xiyueerman. Xiyueerman just wanted someone to escort her out, and general Leng just came in. This is also a coincidence. But xiyueerman really has this heart. It''s right for his wife to think so.


    Cold general suddenly some awe, did not expect the princess is such a good person, immediately let his wife quickly pack up things to go together, quickly settle down, they can also quickly come back to help the princess.


    At this time, xiyue''er passes a message to feng''er flying pigeon, knowing that general Leng will come back. It''s not good if the person returning from the North catches his wife. Whether it''s because her wife is a good person or because of the importance of general Leng, they can''t catch her. So she urgently contacts feng''er and asks feng''er to send someone to protect the safety of general Leng''s wife and children.

 Chapter 689

    Do all this well, Xi Yuer man will quickly go to the barracks again, because he has walked many times before, so Xi Yuer man knows the map here.


    Xi yue''er frowned and looked at Xi yue''er Xie in a daze. She could not help saying, "what are you doing? This is the battlefield! How dare you be in a daze here? "


    Xiyue''er Xie heard xiyue''er teach himself so much that his anger came up and said angrily, "why didn''t you go? It''s you who didn''t listen first! And I didn''t ask you to save me! If you don''t help me, maybe I can go to see the second sister! "


    After hearing this, Xi yue''er man can''t help slapping Xi yue''er Xie. He completely blinds Xi yue''er and looks at Xi yue''er man in shock. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. Xi yue''er man quickly pulls him to his side and cuts down a big knife. Xi yue''er man greets him and says to Xi yue''er Xie, "if you want to die, it''s enough to commit suicide. What else do you say that if I don''t save you, you will accompany your second sister? I said this is a battlefield, not a place for you to play! You will lose your life at any time. If you really want to die, get out of here and don''t get in the way of others! "


    Xiyue''er was stunned for a while, and then picked up her sword again. After xiyue''er solved this man easily, she looked up and saw that marshal Wang had died in that man''s hands. She didn''t see clearly just now. Xiyue''er saw clearly that the man was Yuannan man.


    Xiyuer''s eyes flashed, and she passed the former Nanman. This time, no matter for the sake of the nation or xiyuer, she would not let go of the former Nanman. It''s just that xiyuer''s heart is funny. No matter what the reason is, xixuanye''s parents are going to die in her own hands!


    Xi yue''er man stood in the past, and there were many people beside them, but they didn''t come forward. Xi yue''er man held a sword in his hand, and his clothes were windless. Seeing Xi yue''er man''s image of killing gods, Yuan Nan man was shocked. Then he couldn''t help laughing. Xi yue''er man frowned and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Yuan Nan man shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. I just feel that there is no one in the world who really knows your real situation. Who would have thought that a lady who thought she was helpless would be a devil who could take a sword and kill people without blinking an eye?"


    Xi yue''er couldn''t help laughing and said, "female devil? Yuan namun, you really overestimate me. I don''t have that ability. I''m the one who should be killed! "


    After hearing this, Yuan Nan man couldn''t help laughing and said¡° Miss Xi, it''s meaningless for you to say that. Who was born and killed? "


    Xi yue''er frowned and said, "you''re right. No one is born to be killed, but what''s wrong with Chinese people? Should they be killed? If it wasn''t for your desire and your desire for power, nothing would happen today and so many people would not die! "


    Yuan Nan man sneered, "what has the emperor of your court become corrupt? What''s wrong with me doing this? I''m the one who saves people! But you all follow the emperor wholeheartedly, Miss Xi. With the information I got, it seems that your family is also scared by the emperor? The Lord is dead. Why don''t you take the opportunity to marry me now? When I become emperor, I will make you queen! Isn''t it good for us to unify the country? "


    Xi Yuer man sneers, "what do you think? Let me be your queen? Sorry, I don''t like you! "


    After hearing this, Yuan Nan man turned green and said¡° I don''t even think you''re a widow. Do you still think you''re a widow? By the way, what about the wilderness? I heard that you took care of him for so many days? Don''t worry. As long as you become my queen, I''ll let him be the prince. You two are my beloved people. Isn''t that good? "


    In fact, Yuan Nan man met at the Imperial Palace at that time. He had some feelings for Xi yue''er man. He said that love at first sight didn''t exist. Originally, I just thought xiyueerman was a rare beauty, so I wanted to get her. At that time, I still wanted to propose. In fact, I took a fancy to the Xi family behind xiyueerman, but I didn''t expect that the emperor would betroth him to Huo Yanchen. This matter had to be settled.


    But I didn''t expect that xiyueer was not hooked. Xiyueer liked him very much, so he made a plan. Originally, he just wanted the Xi family to support him, but I didn''t expect that xiyueer was finally betrothed to Xue manlou. What''s more, xiyueer came to beigui to look for him with a big stomach.


    At the beginning, he was really moved and felt that xiyueer was good. After all, xiyueer was a beauty. But he didn''t expect that xiyueer and xiyueerman were too bad compared. Apart from giving birth to a son, he couldn''t compare anything with xiyueerman. He didn''t grow well and didn''t have the same bearing as xiyueerman.


    Now Yuan Nan man is more and more fond of Xi yue''er man. The most important reason is that Xi yue''er is capable and can kill people. If he becomes his own man, he will become a sword in his hand.


    Yuan Nan man thinks very well. Xi Yue Er man doesn''t think so. He just picks his eyebrows and says, "Yuanye is now called Xixuan Ye. He has nothing to do with you now. You can''t find him. What''s more, you can''t go back alive today!"


    Xi yue''er man raised his sword. Nan man didn''t want to fight Xi yue''er man, so he stopped and said, "wait! You have killed xiyuer Xie. Haven''t you calmed down? I didn''t blame you for killing me. Why do you want to take my life? "


    The original South man is very puzzled, in his eyes, so to Xi yue''er full face is unique, just didn''t expect Xi yue''er full so don''t give face.


    Yuan Nan man said what he could think of. In fact, he wanted to win over Xi yue''er man, but he really underestimated Xi yue''er man. Xi yue''er man''s actions didn''t even stop. He grabbed Yuan Nan man and put his sword on his neck. Yuan Nan man was afraid that Xi yue''er man would shake his hand and wipe his neck, So Leng is not dare to move.


    Xiyue''er said with a smile, "Yuannan man, I''m not interested in your opinion, and I''m even less interested in you. So you''d better be honest with me. I killed xiyue''er, but I didn''t regret it at all. I never regret what I did, even if it was wrong, I used to wonder if it was my fault that I tried my best to send xiyueer to you. But if not, there would be no xixuanye. If not, Huo Yanchen would not die. Everything has its own cause and effect, and I don''t want so much. Just remember, I killed you today, and I won''t regret it, Maybe more is that you can finally go down to accompany xiyuee

 Chapter 690

    Yuan Nan man opened his mouth and didn''t say anything at last. What else can he say? Every sentence that Xi yue''er man says is read and true!


    "Enough, stop for me. If you don''t stop, I think you may only see your king''s body!" Xi yue''er man shouts loudly. Now all the people in Nanman are in his own hands. It''s a pity if he doesn''t make use of them.


    The people who came back from the North stopped when they heard Xi yue''er man''s words. Yuan Nan man saw that he finally came in. If he withdrew at this time, he would never come in again. Even if he could come in again, it would be even more difficult. So Yuan Nan man called out, "don''t worry about me, do it!"


    The people who came back from the North didn''t know what to do when they heard this. Xi Yuer man sneered and cut it directly. There was a bloodstain on Yuan Nan man''s neck soon, but there was not too much bleeding. It seemed that he would be OK and would not die. However, Yuan Nan man deeply experienced that Xi Yuer man really wanted to kill him, if he really didn''t have any use, He believed that Xi yue''er would be clean and tidy.


    Xi yue''er man said with a sneer, "Yuan Nan man, you remember that one has to pay a price to speak! If you can''t do it, don''t talk easily! If you can do what you say, I admire you for being a man! How about dying or not? You say it and I''ll do it! "


    Hearing the seriousness of Xi yue''er''s words, Yuan Nan man didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He waved his hand and said, "don''t move! Listen to me


    "What are you going to do and what are your requirements? You bring it up first Yuan Nan man''s life is pinched by Xi yue''er man. Naturally, he wants to ask Xi yue''er man''s opinion. Xi yue''er man picks her eyebrows and says¡° It''s nothing. Let your people withdraw first! " Xi Yue Er man naturally won''t let these people stay here and take them away. Only by themselves can we negotiate with them again.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. You all go back first. The next thing needs to be discussed in the long run!" The original Nanman naturally won''t make fun of his own life. If he says he''s dead, what''s the point of enjoying happiness?


    All the people who returned from the North retreated obediently. At this time, general Leng also came back. Xiyueerman tied up the former Nanman and asked people to put him in a room with special guards. Now general Leng and xiyueerxie are the highest ranking people in the military camp. Although xiyueerman has just persuaded the people who returned from the north by his own efforts, But she is just a princess, although she has a reputation, but she has no real power.


    However, after this war, everyone now listens to Xi Yuer man''s words more than general Leng and the two of them. After all, Xi Yuer man is their life-saving benefactor. After the North returnees leave, Xi Yuer man''s first thing is to ask the soldiers to withdraw the people from Jiangcheng. Although they are refugees in other places, it''s better to have life than to have no life, If they stay here. Xi yue''er man doesn''t know what will happen. If those people who return from the North want to break in regardless of the safety of the former South man, they can''t help it. So at this time, they have to race against the clock to get these people out first.


    No one has any objection to what Xi Yuer man said. Although he is going to leave his hometown, they are very lucky compared with those who have lost their lives. What is this.


    So let these people move to a safe place, they all walk very fast, Jiangcheng from xiyueerman just came in, a prosperous scene, has become such a Xitiao scene, there are not many people, the most is the soldiers here.


    After all the people were transferred, they were all relieved. At night, xiyuer''er Xie and general Leng Ran to find xiyuer''man and asked what to do next. Xiyuer''man frowned and thought, after all, it''s not easy. I''m afraid the original Nanman can''t last long, So she must drain all the surplus value of the original Nanman before it has no use value.


    It''s just that things become very complicated. When Xi Yuer man is still thinking, suddenly someone rushes in in panic. Xi Yuer man can''t help frowning and says, "calm down, what''s going on? So flustered? " When he said this, xiyuer was full of dignity. Xiyuer looked at xiyuer in a dazed way. He never thought that the weak looking elder sister had such momentum.


    The momentum of Xi yue''er man reminds him of Xi song and even the emperor of the ninth five year plan! The soldier looked like he was about to cry and said, "Wang, princess, something''s wrong. I just found out that beigui Wang killed the guards and ran away!"


    When the soldier heard the clear question of Xi yue''er, he finally regained his mind and nodded quickly¡° But in a quarter of an hour, and he ran to the army of beigui. His subordinates have sent people to chase him, but they don''t know if these people can catch up with the king of beigui. "


    Xi yue''er nodded her head, which was similar to what she had guessed. After Yuan Nan man came out, he would go to find his own army, and he would return his humiliation thousands of times.


    Without saying a word, Xi yue''er man picked up his sword and said to general Leng, "you are in charge of the overall situation here. When I''m not here, you are me. I''ll go to the original Nanman first. If you can''t, you will face the army returning from the north."


    Cold general in the heart some worry, can''t help but say, "princess, this matter don''t go, let me go?"? This is what needs you most. "


    Xi yue''er man shakes his head and says, "no, everything has its own priorities. If Nan man returns to his own army, it''s the biggest loss for us. It doesn''t matter. I''ll try my best to come back. You''d better stay here and listen to me! Xi Yue Er Xie, you are not a child now. Remember not to play small temper any more. Follow general Leng''s advice. Remember? "


    Listening to the appearance of xiyuer full, xiyuer Xie''s eyes couldn''t help being wet. Knowing that xiyuer full couldn''t be overcome, he had to nod his head and say, "elder sister, I know. You can go after it safely."


    Xiyue''er smiles. It seems xiyue''er Xie has grown up. She is not the child who does not ask right or wrong but only cares about her own emotions.


    Xi yue''er man nodded to them and picked a horse from the stable to chase them. Although she knew that there was no hope, Xi yue''er man knew that she could not give up.


    It''s not easy to catch up with Yuan Nan man on the edge of a broken cliff near the North returning army. Xi Yue Er man raises his sword directly in front of Yuan Nan man. The horse under him is also overturned by Xi Yue Er man. Although Xi Yue Er man doesn''t hurt his life, he can''t get up in a short time.

 Chapter 691

    "It''s OK. I''m afraid of what I''ve done. My cousin is responsible for what happened. She''s just a princess. She can''t do anything to me. It''s just like last time. I didn''t react to it. I won''t be humiliated again this time." Zhang Chaoge smashes the cup in his hand fiercely.


    "Young master calm anger" bodyguard came forward to wipe out the singer, ordered people to clean up the debris.


    Yueer Pavilion, xiyueer into the yard, but in vain feel a murderous.


    "Who!" Xi yue''er''s eyes were cold, and with a wave of her sleeves, a few throwing knives flew out. Yuan Zhi also stares at the source of murderous Qi, jumps up and leaves the spot.


    "Miss, are you all right?" heard the edge Ling several people quickly rushed to the side of the moon.


    "Nothing''s wrong. Go and have a look. Help Yuanzhi." Xi yue''er is afraid. She usually doesn''t wear weapons. She only has a few concealed weapons to defend herself. If there are many people coming this time, I''m afraid it''s dangerous.


    "No" Yuan Zhi came back with the assassin who had been knocked unconscious.


    "Bring people into the chamber of secrets." Xi yue''er waved her sleeves and walked into the house quickly.


    Yuan Zhi several people look at each other, quickly follow up.


    In the cold room, the only window was shining.


    A basin of cold water splashed on the assassin''s face, which made him wake up.


    "Say it, who sent it?" Xi yue''er sat on the soft collapse, touched the bracelet on her wrist and raised her head.


    "I won''t say it." the assassin closed his eyes and tried to kill himself by biting his tongue.


    "Don''t think" edge Zhi eye quick, a unloaded Assassin''s chin.


    "Why? There are only a few people who want to kill me. I know if you don''t say so. Why lose your life? " Xi yue''er stands up, straightens her clothes and walks to the assassin.


    "Hum!" The assassin turned his head, but his chin was still in Yuanzhi''s hand. He stretched his neck. Ouch.


    "Well?" Xi yue''er pats the assassin on the shoulder, turns around and opens his lips.


    "Going to jail"


    "No, I said, I said."


    As soon as Yuanzhi was about to whip, the assassin let go.


    "Yuanzhi" Xi Yueer sits back to soft collapse.


    "Yes" Yuanzhi takes back the whip.


    "Say it" Xi yue''er meditates on the ashes of Zen.


    "It''s the high priest"


    "Si Xun? Why did he do it again and again? " The name Xi yue''er is not strange. After all, Xue Ting once confessed that the person behind her was Si Xun, the high priest.


    "I don''t know. I''m not his man either. I just owe him a condition to repay it."


    "Then you have to kill yourself!" With a wave of Yuanzhi''s hand, a sword has been put on the assassin''s neck. Mingbai doesn''t believe it.


    "Nvxia, nvxia, what I said is true. According to our rules, the grace of Diquan should be rewarded by Yongquan. Si Xun happened to save my life. I can''t repay him. According to the morality of the river, I don''t reveal that he should be." The assassin acted very well.


    "So, which school are you from?" Xi yue''er completely ignored the words behind, her eyes narrowed, and her fierce murderous spirit was close to the assassin.


    "Tangmen, Tangmen" assassins were shocked by the murderous spirit.


    "The Tang clan who is good at making concealed weapons?" Xiyue''er takes back the murderous Qi.


    "Well," the assassin nodded.


    "Yuanling, search"


    Xiyue''er doesn''t dare to trust her. The hidden weapon of Tang clan can''t kill people. If she''s not careful, her life will be gone.


    "Don''t, don''t, a girl''s family, it''s not good to touch a big man like this." The assassin immediately drew back.


    "Less nonsense" edge Ling involuntarily in the assassin''s arms.


    "Ah --" the assassin''s face was full of forbearance.


    "Go away, I''m still a girl. Don''t do that." Yuan Ling gave a white eye to the comer impolitely.


    "All right, all right, take it easy." The assassin is getting serious.


    "Miss, this --" Yuan Zhi looks at a lot of concealed weapons that Yuan Ling has found out and picks eyebrows.


    "It seems that this man''s status is not low." Xi yue''er is also surprised. Although Tangmen are good at concealed weapons, no one will bring so many concealed weapons with him unless his martial arts are mediocre or his life is too precious. It seems that people''s martial arts skills are not low, so it can only be the latter.


    "OK, Miss" Yuan Ling made sure that they had finished searching and stood aside.


    "Identity?"


    Xiyue''er looks at a pile of concealed weapons, and the dark waves flow in her eyes.


    "Tangmen" assassins clearly do not want to say status.


    "Status?" Xi yue''er doesn''t care.


    "A handyman." The assassin watched the moon carefully.


    "Shangxing" on the eve of a smile, spit out two words.


    "Don''t, don''t, you look so good, how can you fight." The assassin began to please Xi Yueer.


    As soon as she touched her face, she suddenly remembered that the mask had already been taken down in the drugstore. She was just busy dealing with Cuizhi and xiyunrui, but she forgot this. Now the appearance is really beautiful, but the assassin is obviously not surprised, which means that he has seen so many women that he has been immune.


    "Yes? "Young master of Tang Dynasty" Xi yue''er smiles.


    "I''m not a little Lord. I''m just a handyman." The assassin refused to admit it.


    "Oh? Yuanzhi, inform Tangmen that I have caught a person who is suspected to be the young master of Tangmen. Let them come to claim it. " Xiyueer has many ways to deal with such people.


    "Yes"


    "I am, I am, don''t tell my father, I ran out secretly, he knew it was over." As soon as the assassin heard Xi Yueer''s words, he let go.


    "Untie it for the young master of Tang." xiyue''er also knows that the Tang clan can''t be provoked.


    "That''s about the same." Tang Shao is so angry that Yuan Zhi pinches him on his waist.


    "Name?" Xi yue''er didn''t investigate the Tang clan in depth. All she knew was that there was a little master in the Tang clan.


    "Tang Shao" Tang Shao loosened his wrist.


    But this name lets everybody is a pick eyebrow, the corner of the mouth and the corner of the eye of Xi Yue Er quiver at the same time.


    "Real name?"


    "Tang Shao" Tang Shao said that his father''s name was so domineering.


    "Miss, here comes my uncle." yuanmiao, who is guarding the door outside, reports back.


    "Let him in. Next time, call Mr. Bai. "Xiyue''er doesn''t adapt to the name yuanmiao.


    "Are you married?" Tang Shaoxiang has learned some big secret.


    "Shut up" only replied to him in two words.


    Tang shaobian flat mouth, peach eyes flash a trace of light, slowly close to the moon.


    "Who are you?" When Huo Yanchen comes in, he just sees Tang Shao standing beside Xi Yueer, his left hand seems to be holding Xi Yueer''s waist.


    "She Xianggong" Tang Shao said out without fear of death.


    "Hum" Xi yue''er raises her hand and shakes out the wall of the Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Shao''s secret way is not good. After such a collision, he estimated that he would be useless. When he closed his eyes to endure the pain, he found that he was bumping into something soft.


    "Get up" edge Ling feel oneself is brain a draw just can give Tang Shao block for a while.


    "Oh Oh" Tang Shao left quickly, with a suspicious scarlet beside his ear.


    Xi yue''er looks at Yuan Ling''s action, and a thought-provoking smile blooms on her face.


    "Xiaoyueyue" Huo Yanchen feels that this group of people seem to ignore themselves.


    "What''s the matter?" Xi yue''er returns to her senses and smiles awkwardly.


    "You go down." Huo Yanchen points to several people in Yuanzhi.


    "Is" edge Zhi several people look at each other smile, cover mouth ran out, Tang Shao was also edge Ling pulled out.

 Chapter 692

    "Ah, whose people are you?" Xi Yueer rolled her eyes. When Huo Yanchen came, these people would not pay attention to her. Next time, they should teach her a good lesson.


    "Xiaoyueyue" Huo Yanchen appears helpless to the distracted xiyueer.


    "Ah?" On the eve of the moon, Huo Yanchen enlarges his handsome face.


    The smell of Huo Yanchen''s body lingers on the tip of his nose when his lips touch each other. As soon as the moon is excited, he pushes Huo Yanchen away.


    "What are you doing?" Xiyue''er turns away from Huo Yanchen.


    Suspicious red on the ear.


    "Did that man just hold you?" Huo Yanchen is approaching.


    The evening moon slowly retreats, until it touches the cold wall, and there is no way to retreat. At present, Huo Yanchen leaves her but the width of a finger, the warm nostril spreads in the ear, the night moon son some is at a loss.


    "Who is he?" Huo Yanchen is a little angry.


    "Are you jealous?" Xiyue''er finally reacts.


    Huo Yanchen doesn''t speak and stares at xiyue''er.


    "He''s the young master of the Tang clan. He just came to assassinate me. I took him down and asked for his identity. What you see is just dislocation. " Xi yue''er is sure that Tang Shao didn''t meet him, which is why she didn''t hit him at first.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, master Tang. This xiyuer is my man. I don''t care what you did just now, but if it happens again in the future, I''ll kill you." Huo Yanchen looks evil and murderous.


    "So what?" Tang Shaochun wants to stimulate Huo Yanchen and is not afraid of death.


    "Hum!" Huo Yanchen''s murderous spirit is exposed, and his hand is already on his sword.


    "What are you doing? We''re going to make a scene. " Xi yue''er looks at the tension between Huo Yanchen and Tang Shao, rolling her eyes helplessly.


    "You''re all right." Huo Yanchen instantly changed his face, and the sword he was about to pull out was put back


    "You are..." Tang Shao felt that he had changed his three outlooks.


    "You what you, come with me." Yuan Ling motioned the next numerous servant girls, dragging Tang Shao to leave.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Shao tried to break away.


    "Shut up" margin Ling simply gave him a hand blade, holding the fainted Tang Shao to leave.


    Finally left the edge of Zhi also considerate belt on the door.


    "You are a group of servant girls who know the current affairs very well." Huo Yanchen has an evil smile on his face.


    "If you have something to say, you can go if you have nothing to do." The scene of the chamber of secrets is still playing back in xiyueer''s mind, and the warmth on her face is still spreading.


    "Well, I came to see you today mainly for the sake of my birthday. The king of the western regions will arrive in the capital tomorrow. If nothing happens, the emperor will call all the distinguished ministers and their families to meet you at the gate of the capital in order to show respect. At that time, you, the princess, will be the head of the meeting. I have already found out that your father has recommended you to the emperor as a candidate for his relatives, In order to avoid accidents, it''s better for you to call yourself ill tomorrow and get rid of it. " Huo Yanchen straightens up.


    "It''s not right. Today there will be a reception for the envoys of the western regions. In any case, Xi Yunrui will try his best to get rid of my daughter. Instead of being accused of bullying the king, he should do what he should do." Xi yue''er ponders for a moment and immediately vetoes it.


    "But..." Huo Yanchen looks worried.


    "No matter, I''m a commoner girl now, so my status is not suitable. If Xi Yunrui insists on asking me to make up with him, he will lose his reputation of being ruthless. Besides, I know something about the king of the western regions. He is not close to women, and he won''t easily bring back a woman. Besides, I have something else to ask him. I have to find out in advance." Xi Yueer''s trip has another purpose. Mu Niang says that her younger brother has gone to the western regions since he was a child. If he breaks through from the king of the western regions, he may find someone faster.


    "Well, be careful." Huo Yanchen thinks what Xi Yuer says is reasonable, and he doesn''t refute it any more.


    "There''s one more thing. Princess Mu may come back this time. What''s your plan, Lan''er?"


    "Mother? I haven''t seen her for a long time. I don''t know how she is Xiyue''er hasn''t seen the mother of the original owner since she came to take the world, so she happens to be familiar with it.


    "Muxue will not go back to the prime minister''s house when she comes back, so the emperor either built a princess''s house for her or took her to the palace to live in. In this way, your residence is not very well decided." Huo Yanchen is very clear about Xi Yuer''s temperament. Lan''er, the Prime Minister of Xi Yunrui, will not stay long. It''s against the rules to live in the imperial palace. If you build a princess''s house, Lan''er will also have a home.


    "Let''s talk about it then, Huo Yanchen. You said you wanted to marry me." Xi Yueer suddenly mentioned the marriage.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Are you going back?" Huo Yanchen grabs Xi yue''er''s shoulder, with an imperceptible panic on his face.


    "No, I mean, I want to stay with you for a few years." The evening moon bowed her head, and her voice decreased a lot.


    "Really?" Huo Yanchen doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course, now Xi Yunrui and I have basically changed our faces. He can''t accommodate me, and I don''t like him. It''s unlikely that the emperor will build a princess''s mansion for my mother. The only place I can go now is you. If I can get engaged with you on this birthday, I''ll spread some rumors. I''ll ask the emperor as my niece. I think it''s very likely that I can live in your house. " Xi yue''er thought it over and thought that the prime minister''s house was not a place to stay for a long time.


    "Of course." Huo Yanchen quickly agreed.


    "First of all, you are not allowed to touch me before I reach the hairpin." Xiyue''er has never experienced this kind of thing for two generations. She is very careful about it.


    "Nature" Huo Yanchen wants to let xiyue''er live there early, no matter what conditions.


    "Well," Xi yue''er smiles and leans forward.


    Huo Yanchen quickly catches people, building in the arms.


    Relying on Huo Yanchen''s chest, xiyue''er only feels unprecedented peace of mind.


    Yuan Ling room, Tang Shaoyou turn to wake up, a look will see the arm in front of the table, sleep is sweet yuan Ling.


    "This girl is lovely when she is asleep." Tang Shao sits up and goes down to help yuan Ling to bed. He thinks that Yuan Ling suddenly throws out a throwing knife.


    Tang Shao is caught off guard, can avoid the key, but hurt his arm.


    "Who?" When Tang Shao is absent-minded, Yuan Ling has awakened. Looking at the bloody Tang Shaohe''s Throwing Knife nailed into the wall, she immediately realizes what she has done.


    "Are you all right?" Yuanling rushed forward.


    "Hum!" Tang Shaobai glanced at her and turned to leave.


    "It''s poisonous up there." Yuanling shouts.


    Tang Shao''s steps stopped, looked down at the slightly black wound, and turned his head with gnashing teeth.


    Yuan Ling embarrassed smile, will help Tang Shao to bed, fed an antidote, began to deal with the wound.


    "I killed and set fire in my last life, but I only met you in this life." Tang Shao said that he was very angry, ready to hear the apology, but found that the edge of Ling did not seem to hear.


    "You hear... What are you doing?" Tang Shaogang wants to be angry, and finds that Yuanling is taking off his clothes.


    "Detoxification" edge Ling head does not lift, dedicated to the solution of Tang Shao''s clothes.

 Chapter 693

    Tang Shao is injured on her right chest. This dress is really in the way, but she can''t untie it. She is planning to cut it with a pair of scissors. However, Tang Shao seems to see through her idea and takes off her coat by herself.


    "What do you want to do? Hurry up and don''t take advantage of me." Tang Shao has a proud face.


    "Ah" edge Ling rolled his eyes, lowered his head, cut his wrist.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Shao is frightened.


    "There is only one antidote for the poison on my flying knife, that is my blood. I just gave it to you in time. Now I just need to drop my blood into your wound." Yuan Ling thought that her blood could not be used all her life, but today she used less for Tang.


    "You, take it easy." Tang Shao looks at Yuan Ling''s wrists, and the red blood drips into his wound. He is inexplicably distressed.


    Edge Ling just a anxious, even pain also didn''t feel, at this time the wound was a drug stimulation, labor pain came, can''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    "Bear it for a while." Tang Shao couldn''t help lightening his hand.


    "Yuanling, I''m ok." yuanmiao pushes the door open, just to see Tang Shao gently give Yuanling medicine, and quickly close the door.


    "All right." Major general Tang wrapped up the gauze and looked up at Yuanling.


    "Well, I''ll clean up a room for you. You stay with me for a while. I''ll see what yuanmiao wants from me." Yuan Ling''s eyes dodged and left in a hurry.


    "Ha" Tang Shao smiles and gets out of bed with his shoes on.


    In the yard, yuanmiao is waiting for Yuanling under a plum tree.


    "What can I do for you?" Yuan Ling came panting.


    "Yuanling, you and Tang Shao..." yuanmiao''s face reveals the meaning of eight trigrams.


    "Nothing. My blood poison hurt him. I bandaged him." Yuanling interrupted.


    "Is it?" Yuanmiao has a sly smile on her face.


    "Of course, let me know if you have anything." Yuan Ling doesn''t dare to let yuan Miao think about it any more.


    "Well," Yuan Miao flattened her mouth and straightened up, "I just overheard that miss is going to leave the house and live in my uncle''s house."


    "That''s good, don''t worry about the trip of several aunts and Xi Yunrui every day." Yuan Ling doesn''t understand why yuan Miao wants to show her worry.


    "Will the young lady transfer the younger martial brothers?" Yuanmiao thought twice and said it.


    "Oh, come on, which younger martial brother do you like?" Yuan Ling said with a smile.


    When Tang Shao came out, he saw that Yuanling was under the plum tree. He was so gentle that he even compared the plum blossoms. For a moment, he was so crazy.


    "No, I''m ok." Yuan Miao gritted her teeth and ran away.


    Yuan Ling shakes her head. When she turns her head, she sees Tang Shao looking at herself with a smile on his face. Her face gets hot. She raises her hand and touches her face. Yuan Ling turns her head and runs into the kitchen.


    "Oh" Tang Shao smiles.


    Inside, Huo Yanchen looked out of the window and realized that he should go.


    "Xiaoyueyue, I''ll go back first. I''ll see you tomorrow." Huo Yanchen raised his hand and touched xiyueer''s hair, which disappeared instantly.


    Xi yue''er was speechless. When she stood up and went out, she realized that it was getting late.


    "Let''s get to know the master of the Tang clan again, Tang Shao." Tang Shao walks slowly to Xi Yueer.


    "Xi yue''er" Xi yue''er raises her eyes lightly, and there is no expression on her face.


    "What about identity?"


    "The Secretary looks for you to assassinate me, did not tell you my identity?" Xi yue''er skips and Tang Shao stares at the front.


    "Princess ronghua, but you can''t be that simple." Tang Shao said it indifferently.


    "Is Shali butterfly messenger Xiyue''er takes back her sight and looks at Tang Shao.


    "No wonder, this profound martial arts, the original is the Dragon see the first but not the end of the butterfly messenger" Tang Shao relief.


    "Master Tang, what else


    "What''s the origin of your servant girl?" Tang Shao didn''t know.


    "It''s none of the business of Tang Shaozhu." Xi yue''er takes a light look at Tang Shao and raises her legs to go.


    "No, no, Nei, I don''t have a place to go now. Why don''t I stay with you?" Tang Shao brings Xi yue''er back.


    "Rent" Xi yue''er smiles faintly.


    "All my things have been searched by you"


    "I''ll give it back to you, and you ask your father to pay for it." Xi yue''er just remembered the pile of things in the secret room.


    "OK, but find me a place close to Yuanling." Tang Shaoyi gritted his teeth and agreed to come down.


    "How does Tang Shao feel about my servant girl?" Xi yue''er smiles and stares at Tang Shao. There seems to be some inexplicable emotions in her eyes.


    "I didn''t" Tang Shao was surprised.


    "I don''t care what you want to do. You can''t hurt Yuanling or use her." Xiyue''er thinks that Tang Shao is a little interested in Yuanling, but she has to warn Tang Shao.


    "Natural" Tang Shao chop nail cut iron.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it for you. It''s almost dinner time. You can have dinner together." Xi yue''er walks to the kitchen.


    Tang Shao gave a silly smile and followed.


    "Yes" Yuan Zhi went to get the stool.


    Yuan Ling several people looked at each other a smile, moved to move stool, the Xi Yue Er side position empty out.


    The evening moon son silently looks at the action of a few servant girls, pour also didn''t stop.


    Tang Shao''s eyes turned around a few times, and moved the stool to the edge of Ling and the edge of Miao.


    "What are you doing?" Yuan Ling glanced at Tang Shao.


    "Sit down," Tang Shao brought the chopsticks.


    "Isn''t that enough for you?" Yuan Miao takes a look at Tang Shao.


    "It''s uncomfortable inside. It''s comfortable here." Tang Shaoyi said it honestly.


    "You..." "uncle, come and sit down." Yuan Zhi interrupts yuan Ling and puts the stool beside Xi yue''er.


    Huo Yanchen, with a smile on his face, sits beside xiyue''er.


    "Yes, it''s called Mr. Bai." Xi yue''er sighed and shook her head.


    "Good, uncle white childe" edge Zhi Yin Yang strange Qi ground shout.


    A few servant girls and all bodyguards also gathered up and followed Yuan Zhi to shout.


    "Stop and eat." Xiyue''er feels headache and stops it immediately.


    "After that, just call me uncle." Huo Yanchen is afraid that the world will not be in chaos.


    "Shut up" Xi yue''er glances at Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen immediately convergence, picked up chopsticks a good baby look.


    "All eat." The evening moon son drinks a low, sandwiched a piece of fish, thought, put Huo Yanchen bowl.


    "Eh ~" the servant girls despised.


    "All have a meal," Huo Yanchen said, but he stared at the fish and giggled. Xi yue''er shakes her head and lowers her head to eat at ease.


    The servant girls looked at each other and bowed their heads helplessly.


    "Give you" Tang Shao thought for a long time, or decided to pass the clamped vegetables to Yuan Ling.


    "I don''t want" Yuan Ling immediately pushed Tang Shao''s chopsticks out.


    "Don''t worry. At least you frisked yourself and took off my clothes in the afternoon. My innocence is gone. It''s just a vegetable. You can''t help eating it." Tang Shao immediately said that his little heart was hurt.


    "Well, well, I''ll eat it. I can''t eat it." Yuan Ling gives Tang Shao a white eye and takes the vegetables.


    All the servant girls looked at Tang Shao''s brilliant smile. They all shook their heads and ate a meal. Why were they abused for no reason?


    Tang Shaode inch footage, repeatedly to edge Ling clip a lot of vegetables, edge wonderful finally can''t help but despise voice.


    "Almost. Will you let us eat? One by two, bullying us, right


    Suddenly, xiyuer and Yuanling face a red, Huo Yanchen smile bright, to xiyuer clip a ribs.

 Chapter 694

    Tang Shao''s ears quickly spread a layer of crimson. He just picked up the rice in the bowl without raising his head. But the edge of Ling ease fast, see Tang Shao just eat rice, hands to him a little dish.


    "Is it over?" Yuanmiao makes a sound again.


    "It''s not over." Huo Yanchen and Tang Shao look up at the same time. Tang Shao is OK. He doesn''t have any deterrent power. Instead, Huo Yanchen is about to release his murderous spirit.


    "All right, all right, I''ll shut up." Yuanmiao smiles bitterly.


    The voice here is very loud, and the table of the guard on the other side can also hear clearly. Eagle smile, take up his bowl, clip a piece of fish, received yuanmiao in front of her bowl.


    This time, it''s yuanmiao''s turn to blush, and the rest of the servant girls are contemptuous again.


    "Eat! After a while, the dishes are cold. "Xiyue''er makes a helpless sound. What''s the matter one by one tonight?


    In the evening, people stopped joking and bowed their heads to eat.


    The moon gradually rose to the top of the tree. A group of people were full of wine and food. Several servant girls cleared the table. I don''t know who suggested that they should go to the eaves to see the moon.


    This proposal was quickly agreed by everyone. Huo Yanchen took the lead to hold Xi Yueer. With the help of lightness skill, they stood firmly on the eaves.


    Other people are not willing to lag behind, they use lightness skills one after another and go to the eaves.


    For a time, only yuanmiao and Tang Shao were left.


    "What are you waiting for? You don''t want me to hold you Don''t be funny.


    "No, I just didn''t react." Yuanmiao was exposed, and his face turned red. He immediately lifted his breath.


    "Right and wrong" Tang Shao picked up the edge of the wonderful, gently jump, two people stood on the eaves.


    Yuanmiao looks at the couple and regrets that he didn''t come this morning. Maybe the eagle can hold him. For a moment, he stamped his feet angrily. The person next to the eagle pointed to yuanmiao. The eagle looked in the direction and immediately understood what yuanmiao was thinking.


    "Are you angry?" Eagle quietly went to the edge of wonderful behind, suddenly open mouth.


    "No... I don''t" Yuan Miao was startled and stammered.


    "It''s just a little thing." the eagle picked up yuanmiao, jumped up and stood on the plum tree.


    Through the layers of plum blossom, you can see yuanmiao blushing.


    Xi yue''er looks at the attention of all the people, but it''s not on him. She takes Huo Yanchen''s hand and jumps to the backyard quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Yanchen was startled, but did not scream out.


    "It''s too noisy over there. I''ll take you to a place." Xi yue''er smiles cunningly and sells the pass.


    "Oh?" Huo Yanchen pick eyebrows, let xiyuer pull himself.


    On the other side, yuanmiao looks at the eagle nearby, and his heart beats faster.


    "What''s the matter?" The eagle is rubbing yuanmiao''s hair.


    "I''m... OK." Yuan Miao''s face turned red and his words were not easy to say.


    "Do you envy miss and uncle?" There was a twinkle in the eagle''s eye.


    "... well." Yuan Miao thought for a long time, and finally nodded.


    "Would you like to think about me?" The eagle straightens up and squats down to the level of yuanmiao''s line of sight.


    "I... I..." yuanmiao hesitated.


    "You don''t want to?" Eagle suddenly nervous, from these days he can see that yuanmiao is interested in himself, this ability to confess, but never thought that yuanmiao did not have such an idea.


    "I will." Yuanmiao covers her face.


    "That''s good." The eagle breathed a sigh of relief and tried to hold yuanmiao.


    Yuanmiao smiles shyly and hugs the eagle without hesitation.


    The eagle felt the wonderful action, and the hand hanging in the air finally fell.


    "What''s this?" Huo Yanchen was surprised that there was nothing in front of him. The stone walls around the secret road were inlaid with night pearls and many precious diamonds, but there was only a six pointed star array in the center, and there was nothing else. This is really unusual.


    "Just watch." Xiyue''er smiles cunningly, and several majestic internal forces come out. Several lights flash out of the central open space, and the six pointed star array slowly lands. Below, there is another secret room.


    "What are you doing?" Huo Yanchen looked at the secret room one by one, the corner of his eye smoked.


    "The last one." Xi yue''er beckons to Huo Yanchen, signaling him to follow.


    Huo Yanchen smiles and follows up.


    Different from the darkness just now, the secret room under the six pointed star array does not seem to be closed and has a strong light. Just adapting to the darkness, Huo Yanchen slows down and opens his eyes.


    In front of me, it looks like a natural canyon. There are plum trees around the whole canyon. Nearby, there are all kinds of flowers, roses, peonies and peonies.


    In the middle of the canyon is a waterfall, which forms a winding stream at the foot of the mountain. Not far away, there is a bamboo forest. There is a house built of bamboo in the middle, and it seems that there are small animals playing in it.


    "Look good!" Xiyueer stands on the stone beside the stream, opens her arms and shouts.


    "Well, people are more charming than flowers, but why do flowers of different seasons appear at the same time?" Huo Yanchen picks eyebrows.


    "I was also surprised when I knew it. Later I found that there seemed to be a natural array here, which made it suitable for plants to grow all year round." Xi yue''er put down her arm and shook it a few times.


    "You built this chamber of secrets?" Huo Yanchen is different. If it were a natural Valley, the plants would not be so orderly.


    "Well, no, to be exact, it was the valley repaired by Xi Yueer of the prime minister''s residence." Xiyueer looks back, but there is a trace of uncertainty in her eyes. For the first time, she tells Huo Yanchen about her identity. The soul from an alien world has passed through this era. According to the ancient people''s idea, maybe she will be treated as a demon, and it is possible to sink into the river or even burn her. She is not sure what Huo Yanchen will do. She can''t beat Huo Yanchen. There are only two possibilities for this bet. If Huo Yanchen chooses to kill her, she can''t get out of the valley even if she has wings.


    "And who are you?" Huo Yanchen is acutely aware of the difference in xiyue''er''s words.


    "I''m also called xiyueer, but I come from other places." Xi yue''er is cool in the heart. She turns her head and smiles bitterly. She clasps a few throwing knives in her hand. In case Huo Yanchen does it, she will have a chance to live.


    "Are you a spy of another country?" Huo Yanchen is not in a hurry.


    "I''m not from your world. I''m from another world." Xiyue''er is biting her lower lip, and the palm of her hand has been moistened with throwing knife.


    "What''s your intention?" Huo Yanchen''s sword has been put on xiyue''er''s neck.


    "I''m an agent. When I was on a mission, I crossed here by accident. An old man said that xiyueer and I were one person. For some reasons, the soul of a person was divided into two parts. I had two souls and four spirits. Xiyueer was one soul and three spirits. She was born in the prime minister''s mansion, and I was born in another world. However, I combined with her inexplicably, Because I have a lot of soul, now it''s up to me to control the body. " Xi yue''er closed her eyes and did not dare to see Huo Yanchen again.


    "Agent?"


    "It''s the killer."


    "The xiyueer I know is also you, right?" Huo Yanchen''s voice can''t hear happiness and anger.


    "Well"

 Chapter 695

    Xiyue''er doesn''t want to see Huo Yanchen again. Her sleeve is dripping with sweat. The throwing knife has hurt her palm, but she doesn''t feel any pain.


    "When did you come here?"


    "10th birthday"


    Xiyue''er breathes out, and doesn''t want to talk any more. The murderous atmosphere behind her becomes more and more intense. I''m afraid there''s no room for maneuver.


    "I..." Xi yue''er just wanted to slip away while Huo Yanchen was unprepared, but she found that the murderous spirit had disappeared.


    "You..." Xi yue''er turns around and warms her waist. The peculiar smell of Huo Yanchen drips around her neck.


    "I don''t care who you are, but now you are xiyuer. Since my mandarin duck, dragon and Phoenix bracelets have been given to you, you are your man."


    Huo Yanchen unique enchantment sound rings in the ear, the evening moon son face a red, loosen the hand of the throwing knife.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Although Huo Yanchen''s action shows that he doesn''t dislike xiyueer''s identity, xiyueer is still beating a drum in her heart. After all, it''s hard for an ancient man to accept this kind of thing.


    "You are my man. How can I dislike you? Since you said this to me, does it mean that you really recognize me? Huo Yanchen''s eyes smile and straightens up.


    "I''ve been thinking about it. How can I get married? Of course I do. " The evening moon lowers her voice.


    "Well, show me around." Huo Yanchen, the face of speechless doting, tried to pull the hand of xiyuer, see xiyuer did not refuse, I have to be more tight.


    "Well" Xi yue''er, carefully glanced at the hand, silent smile quietly blooming.


    "This valley was not named before I came here, but now I''m bringing you here. How about you name it?" Xi yue''er smiles and points to a plaque that has not yet been mentioned. She stares at Huo Yanchen excitedly.


    "It''s better to call it yelan valley."


    "That''s a good name." Xi yue''er nodded. That''s a good name.


    "I''ll carve it." Huo Yanchen''s lightness skill starts, and his majestic internal power comes out. With a slight wave of his arm, the three words of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing appear.


    "How''s it going?" Huo Yanchen came back.


    "Is your handwriting so good? Teach me how to write another day. " Xi yue''er, totally neglecting the majestic internal force, was completely amazed by the excellent words.


    "Good" Huo Yanchen, on the face does not show, but in the heart is extremely excited. If you can teach xiyueer to write, does it mean that she has more time to be alone?


    "I''ll show you in the yard." The moon runs away.


    Huo Yanchen looks helpless to catch up. He holds Xi Yueer on the way and uses his lightness skills. He jumps up and stands in the yard steadily.


    "Why didn''t I think of that?" Xi yue''er giggles.


    "You" Huo Yanchen, who is about to be cute with this smile, raises his hand to touch Xi Yueer''s hair, and naturally takes her hand.


    "Let''s go around and have a look. I know this valley all the time, but I haven''t been here yet." Xiyueer is not in a hurry to draw her hand back and let Huo Yanchen lead her.


    "Well"


    Two people, looking around, were surprised to find that there are many small animals, rabbits, birds, chickens and ducks. On the other side of the garden, many kinds of vegetables grow very well, which is a perfect place to live in seclusion.


    "Huo Yanchen, when we get old, we''ll live in this valley for a long time." Xiyueer is full of joy. She doesn''t like the life of pursuing fame and wealth. What she is more eager for is to have her own house, with the company of the people she loves, plough at sunrise, rest at sunset, and live a plain life. But for her mission, she would rather live here now.


    "Well, when we get old, we''ll live here. I''ll stay with you and do whatever you want." Huo Yanchen, why don''t you want to stay away from those disputes? It''s a pity that a prince who is not recognized by the royal family, if he wants to avenge his mother, he must stand on a high enough level to defend everything he wants to defend.


    "Go in and have a look!" Xi yue''er pulls Huo Yanchen up the steps.


    The furnishings in the room are very warm, not like the magnificence of the Imperial Palace, not like the luxurious atmosphere of the prime minister''s office, but just a simple atmosphere.


    "It''s incredibly reassuring here." Xiyue''er gently leans her head on Huo Yanchen''s shoulder and enjoys a moment''s peace.


    The rest of the guards didn''t know what happened, but when they heard that Yuanzhi, the elder sister of the master, had been beaten, they were all filled with righteous indignation and clamored for revenge.


    "No, I''m ok." Yuan Zhi''s heart warms, tears surge up, and stifle, still dissuade.


    "It''s all right. When the king of the western regions comes to Beijing tomorrow, all his attention will be on him. Zhang Chaoge is just a dandy, and he can''t make a big storm. Just take this opportunity to shock those who are ready to move in the dark, and save them thinking about how to get benefits from me all the time." The hand under the sleeve of Xi yue''er clenches in vain.


    Huo Yanchen feels Xi Yueer''s action and clenches her hand. Although he doesn''t know what Zhang Chaoge has done, he has heard about Zhang Chaoge''s reputation. He has done a lot to bully others. However, the people who have offended him, Zhang Chaoge, let''s die.


    Yuan Zhi see this is not good to dissuade, standing aside thinking about what.


    "All go back to sleep," Xi Yueer waved, and everyone scattered and went back to the hospital.


    Facing Huo Yanchen''s suspicious eyes, xiyue''er attached to Huo Yanchen and said the whole story carefully.


    "Is that so? Then you can make a lot of trouble tomorrow. If something goes wrong, I''ll take it. I''ll go back and prepare to help you clean up. " Huo Yanchen domineering throw down a word, rubbed knead Xi Yue er''s hair, turn around to leave.


    Xi yue''er looks at the direction of Huo Yanchen''s disappearance, and her mouth brims with an unconscious smile. After watching for a long time, xiyueer finally put away her smile and turned back to the house.


    On the other side, Meng Yue just fed the blood to Gu Chong and was wiping her hands with a handkerchief. Xue Yin came forward and quietly told the man in black that he was coming.


    "Why is he here again? Forget it. You can tell him to come in Meng Yue frowned in disgust, but at the moment when the man in black stepped into the door, he turned into a smile.


    "What can I do for you? Don''t you mean to meet as little as possible? " MengYue left her handkerchief and stood up.


    "The king of the western regions will be able to come to Beijing tomorrow. In the evening, the emperor will hold a banquet to meet them. I need your poisonous insects." The man in black sat down and drank all the tea on the table.


    "What kind of insect do you want?" MengYue knew that it was no good for black people to come to find themselves.


    "Host in the host''s body, live by absorbing the host''s nutrition, and then grow up, that is the day of the death of the host." The black man raised his head, and now his eyes under the black cloth passed a trace of malice.


    "Who are you dealing with?" MengYue asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just give me the poisonous insects." The man in black spoke impatiently and knocked the teacup heavily on the table.


    "I have the right to know who my poisonous insects are used on?" MengYue, raise your voice.

 Chapter 696

    "You just need to help me raise poisonous insects and wait for me to recover for you. You don''t need to know the rest." The black man stood up, turned his back to MengYue and shook his sleeve.


    "Well, I have two kinds of poisonous insects here. One is called Heart eroding poisonous insect, and the other is called heartbroken poisonous insect. The incubation period of heart eroding poisonous insect is as long as two years, while heartbroken poisonous insect can kill its host in only one month. Which one do you want?" MengYue doesn''t want to argue with him, so she doesn''t want to ask the whereabouts of the insects any more. She says casually that it''s up to him to choose between two kinds of insects that meet his requirements.


    "What''s the price of these two insects?" The man in black turns his head and stares at MengYue with his cold eyes.


    "There''s no condition for heart eroding Gu, just let him drink the soup with Gu insect, while heartbreaking Gu needs to be stimulated by secret method after planting, otherwise he will sleep in the body for a long time without any harm." MengYue sits on the soft couch, fiddling with her nails.


    "What''s the secret?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that you need a person with deep internal power. You can shake his heart three inches with all your strength. With your skill, it''s enough." MengYue no longer fiddles with her nails. She chooses one of the bottles and throws it to the man in black.


    "What''s the solution to this poisonous insect?" The man in black took the bottle and put it in his arms.


    "No one can make a special medicine except me." MengYue straightens up and stares at the man in black.


    "That''s good. You''re ready to die on the day of the emperor''s birthday!" The man in black dropped a word and left the listening pavilion with a Shua.


    "Hum," Meng Yue sneers. This poisonous insect has another side effect. The poisoner will also be poisoned! Unfortunately, I want you to be poisoned.


    "Snow sound, serve me to change clothes and bathe." MengYue closes the doors and windows, and bathes comfortably under the service of xueyin.


    Outside the door, the moon is hanging high, covering the listening Pavilion. Several clouds come slowly, covering the moon and the only light.


    On this dark and windy night, there is bound to be too much killing.


    In a dark alley, a few people in black, who were covered with black cloth, leaped into the Minister of rites'' home and launched a silent assassination.


    The sleeping Minister of rites suddenly felt a cold wind. He opened his eyes in vain, but saw a long sword with cold light penetrating his heart. The man in black sneered and pulled out his sword. The first half of the sword was stained red with blood. The man in black crossed his fingers and looked at the blood on his fingers and laughed silently. Looking at the Minister of rites unwilling to close his eyes, he threw his sword to his subordinates behind him. He raised his hand and made a gesture. Immediately after him, two people came forward to carry away the body of the Minister of rites. Another two people quickly wiped away the bloodstain on the ground. When the four people finished their task, the leader in black nodded to his subordinates who had not moved. The man took off the masked black cloth and his face, Just as like as two peas of the dead rites, not much difference between their stature and height.


    "Let''s comb the bun. It''s luxurious. The most important thing is that it''s not very heavy." Yuanzhi is very clear about her temperament and hates those heavy jewelry and dresses.


    "Well, you''ll see." As soon as Xi yue''er thought of carrying a shelf for a day, she was very tired. How could she manage this kind of thing.


    "Miss, are you going to find Zhang Chaoge today?" Yuanzhi fiddles with xiyuer''s hair and asks.


    "Of course, today is the best opportunity." The evening moon can''t help picking eyebrows.


    "In fact, the maid can solve it by herself. The young lady doesn''t have to put herself on the top of the storm." Yuan Zhi is worried and tugs at Xi yue''er''s hair.


    Xiyue''er takes a breath of cold air, which makes Yuanzhi kneel down to plead guilty.


    "Get up quickly, you don''t know what my temperament is? Besides, you are my right arm. How can I punish you? " Xiyue''er helps Yuanzhi up and pats the earth for her.


    "I know that your ability may be greater than mine, but if Zhang Chaoge is beaten up for no reason, Xiao linyao will track him down. If you are involved, we will be at a disadvantage. On the contrary, it''s me. If I beat him up aboveboard, I can still protect his reputation. Zhang Chaoge can''t say anything about it. Please relax, I''m not going to put myself in trouble. " Xi yue''er smiles and sits back.


    "You are right, miss." Yuanzhi went forward and continued to comb xiyueer''s hair.


    A pillar of incense time, a maid to report


    "Miss, the prime minister told you to go to the front hall to receive the order."


    "All right." Yuanzhi put down the comb in time and put in a few hairpins.


    "Let''s go. It can''t be too late." Xiyueer stands up and goes out in a hurry.


    Yuan Zhi''s reaction was not good enough. In a twinkling of an eye, xiyue''er disappeared in front of him and hurriedly went after him.


    At the moment when Xi Yueer enters the front hall, she is relieved to see that there are only Cuizhi, Xi Yunrui and a little father-in-law in the hall.


    "Daughter to father, mother please." Xiyue''er gave a very standard gift.


    "Get up" in front of my father-in-law, Xi Yunrui is not easy to find fault with, and let Xi yue''er get up after a look.


    "Is" Xi yue''er goes to Xi Yunrui''s back, lowers her head and stands quietly.


    And that little father-in-law, from xiyue''er into the door, was surprised to see, the line of sight did not leave her half a moment, until xiyue''er stood behind xiyunrui only to withdraw his eyes.


    At this time, the rest of the aunts and ladies also came, and the sound of saluting mixed together, and the whole hall was very lively.


    However, the bustle lasted only a few seconds, and soon the whole hall returned to calm. The prime minister''s house, headed by Xi Yunrui and Cui Zhi, stood well.


    The little father-in-law saw all the people, took the imperial edict from the people behind him, and began to read it.


    "Respecting heaven and pleasing the hearts of the people all over the world, the envoys of the western regions have come to Beijing to announce that Xi Yunrui, the Prime Minister of the dynasty, and Xi Yueer, the eldest daughter of ronghua, will greet them at the gate of the city without delay."


    "Prime minister, take the order!" The little father-in-law read out the imperial edict and put it together and handed it to Xi Yunrui.


    Xiyunrui took the imperial edict and gave him a bag of silver.


    My father-in-law thought about it and began to laugh.


    "The prime minister and the princess, come with us! Don''t be late. " The little father-in-law spoke and urged.


    "Cuizhi, the prime minister has gone with Yuer." Xiyunrui told Cuizhi, turned his head and nodded to xiaogonggong, and stepped out of the prime minister''s house. Xi yue''er saluted and followed. The little father-in-law also stepped forward, and the party walked towards the gate of the city.


    Out of the door, xiyue''er knows that the emperor has specially prepared a carriage. Watching xiyunrui get on the previous carriage, she quickly goes to the second carriage and steps on the stool handed by the next man.


    Seeing that both of them were seated, the little father-in-law winked at the coachman, who raised his whip and began to walk towards the city gate.


    There is a distance between the prime minister''s residence and the gate of the city. Xi Yueer fiddles with her nails bored. From time to time, she opens the curtains and looks out, only to find that there is no pedestrian outside.


    "Today, in order to meet the envoys of the western regions, did you empty the people?" Xi yue''er talks to herself. She always feels that there is something wrong, but she can''t say what''s wrong.

 Chapter 697

    Thinking about it, the party arrived at the gate of the city. Xiyue''er gets out of the carriage and follows xiyunrui''s steps to stand on one side.


    Because xiyueer knew the news ahead of time, she saved a lot of time, so the prime minister''s office was the first one to arrive at the gate of the city.


    In all kinds of boredom, xiyue''er suddenly finds a black shadow in Yuguang.


    "Who?" Xi yue''er turns her head, but finds nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Xi Yunrui detects the sound and turns to ask.


    "Nothing" Xi yue''er smiles and lowers her head quickly.


    Xi Yunrui no doubt has him and turns back.


    After a while, the ministers came to the gate with their families. Huo Yanchen and the bodyguard of the east hall are in charge of guarding. Xiao linyao and others are also among them. For a moment, the gate of the city is quite busy. But with a little father-in-law''s sharp voice, people kneel down one after another to welcome the arrival of the emperor and princess.


    "The emperor arrived", the bright yellow guard of honor gradually appeared in front of us, and everyone bowed their heads and knelt down.


    "Get up." A clear male voice came, and the guard of honor stopped.


    "Thank you, Emperor." A neat voice rang out and everyone stood up.


    Muyun nodded to the next father-in-law, who immediately yelled in his voice.


    "The ministers are on both sides, waiting patiently for the visit of the western regions"


    As soon as the voice fell, they separated into two neat rows. Xiyue''er followed xiyunrui, looking at his eyes, nose, nose and heart.


    As the sun gradually rises, the envoys of the western regions are still missing, and everyone is exhausted. Xi yue''er is thinking about whether she wants to be lazy secretly when she hears the sound of the horse''s hooves.


    "Report to the emperor that the envoys of the western regions will arrive at the gate of the city in one pillar of incense." The pioneer official came to report in a hurry.


    Although wearing wedding clothes, Su Ye Songqi didn''t cover her head. Her face was lifted up, which surprised everyone. Her delicate face was no less beautiful than Xi Yueer, but Xi Yueer was a kind of soul stirring beauty. Although Su Ye Songqi came from western regions, she had a graceful atmosphere of a lady from a big family, and a longer face of national beauty.


    Even though the dignitaries present have seen many beauties, Su Ye Song Qi, a rare beauty in the world, still makes them sigh. Of course, if they had come to xiyueer''s birthday party and seen xiyueer''s gorgeous appearance, they would not have been so amazing.


    Xi yue''er silently makes a comparison, and thinks that she is better looking, so she doesn''t pay attention to it any more. She continues to bow her head, look at the nose, look at the heart.


    "The princess is really beautiful." Mu Yun was also surprised, and couldn''t help praising.


    "Xie Bi Xia" Su Ye Song Qi calmly saluted.


    "Compared with the princess, the journey is tiring and tiring. Let''s go back to the palace by carriage first. I''ve ordered someone to clean up your room in the palace. You should have a rest first, and I''ll give you a dust washing banquet in the evening." Muyun, with a ceremonial smile, hands forward.


    "Thank you, princess. Let''s go!" Su ye Songlai turns to see Su Ye Songqi, turns over and gets on the horse. Su Ye Songqi also gets on the carriage. Xi yue''er is relaxed and thinks that she can finally leave. However, she vaguely hears a broken voice. Her goal is Su ye Songlai sitting on the horse.


    "Bad" Xi Yueer''s eyes are cold.


    Su ye Songlai also felt the murderous spirit. His strong internal force was shocked, and if he wanted to stab his bow and arrow, he cut it off.


    "Protect the emperor", "protect the king, the princess" the imperial guards and the envoys of the western regions immediately drew their swords and surrounded Muyun and others.


    All of a sudden, the sky of arrow rain hit, Muyun someone and others someone to protect, but these ministers are a little dangerous, generals are OK, at least have the ability to protect themselves, but also a little bit to protect the people around them, those civil servants are not the same, one by one bother to squeeze to the generals side for protection.


    Xi Yunrui knows some martial arts, so it''s no problem to protect himself, but Xi Yueer can''t care about it. The existence of his daughter makes him blocked up. Taking this opportunity to kill her, he won''t get into trouble.


    Unfortunately, he did not expect Xi Yueer to be proficient in martial arts.


    "It''s broken." Xiyue''er sees a sharp sword cross the sea of people and stabs Su Ye''s sedan chair. The guards around couldn''t leave, and the rest were busy. No one paid attention to Su Ye''s situation. If the princess of the western regions is injured, I''m afraid that the envoys of the western regions will not be willing to surrender. Huo Yanchen, who is in charge of this matter, will also be punished. Without too much time to think about it, Xi Yueer pulls out her soft sword on her waist and smashes the arrow that stabs Su Ye Songqi.


    Obviously, the assassin just made a surprise attack and left in a hurry after putting a little sword. Xi Yueer''s action surprised many people. Who would have thought that a young lady of the prime minister''s family, who had never been out of the gate before, would have such martial arts.


    No one could think about it. Muyun was obviously angry and could not reprimand the envoys in front of them. After pacifying them, he boarded the carriage and took the lead to the palace.


    The envoys of the western regions and their party also kept up.


    When the carriages were far away, the ministers also boarded the carriages to return to the government.


    Xi yue''er is silent, and nothing happens. The silence makes Xi Yunrui feel a little surprised, but it''s hard to say anything. She takes a meaningful look at Xi yue''er and gets on the carriage.


    Xi yue''er was stared at inexplicably, turned a white eye in the heart, and boarded the carriage.


    A group of people went back to the prime minister''s residence.


    At the gate of the prime minister''s house, Cuizhi, as the mother, led a group of women''s dependents, who had been waiting at the gate for a long time.


    I don''t know who yelled, but the noisy crowd immediately calmed down. Watching, the royal carriage stopped steadily in front of us.


    Xiyunrui and xiyue''er get out of the carriage. The little father-in-law says to xiyunrui, "the prime minister has arrived safely, so I will go back first." after getting xiyunrui''s nod, he drives the carriage away.


    Xiyunrui and xiyuer walk to the gate. Xiyuer walks very slowly. When xiyunrui has come into the mansion surrounded by people, and people''s attention is not on him, xiyunrui flies into the mansion and goes straight to Yuer Pavilion.


    In the yard, the people who had already assembled stood in the same place, waiting for the return of Xi yue''er.


    Xi yue''er landed on the ground steadily, inspected a circle, and began to shout: "follow me." Take the lead to lift gas, fly out of the moon Pavilion, maid bodyguards also lift gas, closely follow the pace of Xi yue''er.


    Fortunately, Yueer Pavilion is biased, so many people use lightness skill at the same time, no one found it.


    But a few breathing time, a group of people stood steadily at the gate of Xiaoyao palace.


    Xiyue''er is dressed in Red Princess''s gorgeous clothes. All the seven servant girls behind her are in white blue and white strong clothes. Many bodyguards are wearing blue and white strong clothes, which makes xiyue''er particularly enchanting.


    Xiyue''er stands at the gate of Xiaoyao palace without any scruples, which attracts people''s eyes.


    "Who''s coming?" The porter came out to ask.


    "Yuanzhi, kicking the door" if xiyue''er doesn''t pay attention to the door room, the cold voice makes people fear.


    "Yes, miss." Yuan Zhi comes forward, pouring a foot of internal power to smash the gate.

 Chapter 698

    The scarlet gate broke with a loud noise, which attracted Xiao linyao''s attention and gathered more people.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao linyao looks at the servant who is in a hurry to report. He has a premonition that something big will happen.


    "The princess ronghua, who was provoked by master Biao before, took someone to kick the gate of our palace. Now she is on the way to the front hall." The servant''s face was panic, and he didn''t care about the etiquette, so he said it with a cry.


    "There is not enough success, but more failure. You, go and find Zhang Chaoge. It''s just that he''s provoking the ronghua Princess again. He''s idling around all day, and he''s making trouble for me every day. If it weren''t for my cousin''s sake, I would have driven him out of the palace. That''s good. Now he''s provoking such a big Buddha. What can I do? " Zhang Chaoge paced, sighed and hurried to the front hall.


    "It''s all gone. What should we do?" The housekeeper of Xiaoyao palace went to the door and yelled, asking the servant to clean up the fragments of the door.


    In the front hall, xiyue''er is sitting on the seat, drinking the tea made by Yuanzhi. She has a beautiful face, but she can''t see her happiness and anger.


    "What''s the matter with the group leader who came here today?" Xiao linyao trots into the front hall and looks at xiyue''er with a smile, pretending that nothing has happened.


    "Lord, is your cousin out of discipline? Last time, the group leader didn''t give him a hard hand. He wanted to teach him a lesson, but who ever thought that he would dare to retaliate against my servant girl. You said, "what should I do?" Xiyue''er is drinking tea, but her tone is very sharp.


    "I''ve ordered my subordinates to go to my cousin who doesn''t work. Let''s calm down. Since he beat your servant girl, how can he leave it to the princess?"


    Xiao Lin Yao sees that Xi yue''er''s face is not good, and his heart is thumping. I''m afraid it''s not as easy to solve today as last time. Now that the envoys of the western regions are assassinated, the emperor will be furious. If he knows that he connives at Zhang Chaoge''s bullying, he will be doomed. The princess just saved the princess of the western regions today. Even in this case, the emperor will not forgive himself.


    Xiao linyao was more and more flustered, and he almost hated Zhang Chaoge.


    In the quiet, Xi Yueer drinks tea quietly. Xiao linyao is worried. He doesn''t know what to do. But his servant reports that he can''t find master Biao. He is even more worried.


    At the same time, Yuanzhi received the news that Zhang Chaoge was having fun in xinghualou, so he told xiyueer.


    The evening moon is silent for a moment and puts down the teacup.


    "Lord, why hasn''t Zhang Chaoge come yet? Don''t you look down upon me as a princess? "


    "To tell you the truth, I ordered someone to look for him, but the servant didn''t find him. Otherwise, when he comes back, I''ll take him to the door to apologize in person?" Xiao linyao with a smile, a panic in his heart.


    "No, come with me." Xi yue''er stands up and gives Yuan Zhi a wink. She uses her lightness skill to jump out. Anyway, I have already exposed my martial arts skills at the gate of the city, so I don''t care about hiding.


    Yuan Zhi and Xiao linyao follow up, and the bodyguards behind him follow up one after another.


    Apricot flower building, Zhang Chaoge left and right, is happy, but suddenly the door was kicked open.


    Looking at Xiao linyao and Xi Yueer who come in, Zhang Chaoge is inexplicably alarmed.


    "Zhang Chaoge" Xiao linyao gives Zhang Chaoge a slap. Zhang Chaoge also knows martial arts, but he is not as powerful as Yuanzhi, so he lets Yuanzhi bring him over. At this time, when he sees Zhang Chaoge, his anger can no longer be covered up. This slap attacks Zhang Chaoge with internal power and knocks him to the ground.


    Zhang Chaoge, a dandy, couldn''t stand up with such a slap in his face.


    Xi yue''er looks at everything coldly. Xiao linyao''s slap is a punishment. In fact, she just tells Xi yue''er that she has taught Zhang Chaoge a lesson, and the rest has nothing to do with her.


    Although the pimp of xinghualou doesn''t know xiyueer, she knows Xiao linyao. The person who can make Xiao linyao look scared is definitely not a simple role.


    After evacuating the guests, the procuress hurried upstairs, looking at Zhang Chaoge lying on the ground wailing, was even more surprised.


    "Wang Ye is a rare guest. What''s the matter with you today?" the artificial voice heard the goose bumps on the moon.


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. I''ll pay for all the damage I''ve done to you today. I''ll give you silver if I delay you to pick up the guests. Just take the girls and find a quiet place to stay." Yuanzhi opens his mouth.


    This is what the procuress is waiting for. She immediately greets the girl in the room with a smile and goes downstairs. She can''t manage the affairs between big people, as long as she doesn''t delay herself.


    Yuanzhi receives the order and goes forward. He takes the whip in his hand and hits Zhang Chaoge with his internal power. Zhang Chaoge pulls out, but he can''t shout. Xiao linyao can''t bear to look directly at him with his painful expression and turns around decisively.


    Yuan Zhi knows it in his heart. After a few lashes, he throws the whip and goes to Xi yue''er.


    "All bodyguards listen to the order, one foot, don''t hurt the internal organs." Xi Yueer turns her head and gives orders.


    "Is" neat male voice sounded, a group of people lined up, one foot, cleverly avoid internal organs, looking for the pain will not hurt the inside but extremely painful place to kick.


    Zhang Chaoge''s injury is not light. Once he turns his eyes, he will faint.


    Xiyue''er comes forward and feeds a pill, which makes Zhang Chaoge have to wake up and be beaten.


    Finally, it''s all over. A group of people stand back and wait for the order.


    "Lord, your cousin needs to find a place to recuperate. Our palace doesn''t want to see him in the capital any more. As for whether he stays in Xiaoyao palace or goes to other places, our palace can''t control it. If you need medical expenses, you can go to our palace to get it. Our palace is very welcome. However, if young master Biao touches the people in our palace again, we don''t mind letting him disappear in this world. What''s more, the Lord knows that when the envoys of the western regions were assassinated, the emperor is thoroughly investigating the whole capital. He may have something to do with young master Biao. It''s better to be careful. " With a mysterious smile, Xi yue''er leaves with her maid and bodyguard.


    Xiao linyao can''t help but look at Zhang Chaoge who has passed out. He knows that Xi Yueer''s words are the last pass to Zhang Chaoge. In case Zhang Chaoge trips Xi Yueer again, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as being beaten. I''m afraid it''s directly related to the assassination. It''s not many people who have been killed.


    "Zhang Chaoge, Zhang Chaoge, my cousin can''t help you. Just go back to your hometown. Maybe you can have a good life for the rest of your life." Xiao linyao, inexplicably desolate, asked someone to take Zhang Chaoge back. He sighed and hurried into the palace to explore the atmosphere.


    In the Imperial Palace, Muyun sits in a high position. Huo Yanchen and the Minister of rites all blame themselves. They don''t know what to say.


    Muyun calmed down half a sound and slapped the table heavily.


    "Secretary of rites, you arranged this reception. Why did some villains come in? Such a big loophole, as the Secretary of the Ministry of rites, you didn''t expect it, didn''t prevent it well in time, and you''ve lost my trust in you. "


    "Your Majesty forgives me, and I''m ready. I''ve sent people to look around, but I didn''t think that this kind of thing happened. I''m guilty. Please punish me." The Minister of rites knelt down to plead guilty.

 Chapter 699

    "And you, as the Lord of the East chamber, what are your subordinates doing? There are so many people, but you didn''t find it. Fortunately, Miss Xi reacted quickly and had martial arts skills to save the princess of the western regions. Otherwise, in case the princess of the western regions was injured or even died, who can afford it? Not to mention whether the western regions will fight with us, the common people will have a grudge against the imperial court. How can the country prosper for a long time, Will our country not perish? Mu Yun Li ignores the Minister of rites who is kneeling and turns the gun to Huo Yanchen immediately.


    "I''m guilty. Please punish me." Huo Yanchen has nothing to explain. After all, something happened under his own eyes. It''s understandable for the emperor to blame him.


    "You..." Muyun gave himself Shun Xia Qi and sat down¡° You are responsible for finding out who the assassin is today. If you can''t find out, you don''t have to stay in this seat. "


    "I will comply with the order." Huo Yanchen and the Minister of rites answered, retreating to one side.


    "Emperor, today, the young lady of the Xi family has made great contributions to saving people. May I reward her?" Xiao linyao came out to report. Maybe xiyue''er thought that she had offered her some rewards to let xunher go.


    "Naturally, it''s up to you to reward the Secretary of the Ministry of rites. Take some pairs of jewelry and some fine silk from the Treasury to miss Xi. By the way, put the construction of the princess''s mansion on the agenda." Mu Yun thought for a moment, and said in a loud voice.


    "That''s not right." several ministers looked at each other. Although the princess really should have a princess''s mansion, it should be built when she was 13 years old. Yueer was only 10 years old that night. It''s not right to build it now.


    "Xiyue''er has made a great contribution this time. She is my niece. She can''t be granted an official title, and she already has a title. I can''t think of any other reward except the princess''s office." Muyun doesn''t know it''s too early to build the princess''s mansion at this time, but there''s no other way.


    "This..." the ministers looked at each other and nodded.


    "That''s the decision. Minister of rites, you must take care of it." Mu Yun exhorts.


    "The minister should do his best" to salute the Minister of rites.


    "Let''s all go back. I have to deal with the government affairs." Mu Yun waves his hand and asks everyone to step down.


    "Yes" all the ministers retired and left Muyun to deal with the affairs in the palace.


    Yue''er Pavilion, Xi yue''er takes off her gorgeous clothes and changes her plain makeup. She sits on the soft couch and looks at the message from the dark guard. She had asked to make a special investigation on Si Xun before, and she found out something fishy.


    From the foundation of Yumo kingdom to the present, the position of Temple of heaven priest has always existed, mainly in charge of the royal temple of heaven and planning all kinds of important events such as offering sacrifices to heaven and Empress Dowager.


    The priests in the temple of heaven are very mysterious. It is said that every generation of priests has excellent martial arts skills and first-class appearance. It is said that Si Quan, the first generation of priest, figured out the defensive loopholes of the previous dynasty and helped the emperor ascend the throne. He was once the prime minister, but he suddenly proposed to guard the temple of heaven. The late emperor could not help praying for the permission of Si Quan. Since then, the family has been guarding the temple of heaven from generation to generation.


    However, there seems to be something wrong with the generation of Si Xun. Before Si Xun took over the temple of heaven, he disappeared for a period of time. During this period, the last priest died inexplicably, and the temple of heaven was closed for a period of time. Not long after Mu Yun succeeded to the throne, Si Xun appeared in the imperial palace with his family''s jade pendant. Mu Yun was forced by public opinion to appoint him as a new generation of priest and reopen the temple of heaven.


    "Shi searched the genuine goods at a fair price, and sent someone to assassinate me. I sent someone to check it. The subordinates came to report. The Secretary disappeared when he was a child. So, it is very likely that this is not a real search." Xi yue''er tells the story without any emotion.


    "Why did he assassinate you?" Huo Yanchen picks eyebrows.


    "It''s not clear for the time being. The whereabouts of Si Xun are uncertain. It''s hard for my subordinates to get information."


    Xi yue''er shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know.


    "That''s strange. Why is he aiming at you, the unpopular Prime Minister?" Huo Yanchen is very surprised.


    "It still needs to be explored, but intuition tells me that this assassination has something to do with him. You can check it out." Xiyue''er hands the information to Huo Yanchen.


    "I see. I''ll go first." Huo Yanchen took the information and turned to leave.


    Xi yue''er stood in the same place and breathed slowly. She always felt that there was a big net of conspiracy covering her.


    Night is coming soon. There is no wind or moon tonight. It seems that there is no wind or grass in the prime minister''s mansion. However, hidden in the silence, there is endless concealment and calculation.


    As soon as xiyueer ordered someone to pass on the meal, a servant reported that the old lady was having a small dinner in Fulu Hall tonight, inviting all the ladies and aunts to have dinner.


    "Miss, what tricks did the old lady think of to deal with you? It''s not going to be a Hongmen banquet tonight. " Yuanzhi waves the next person back to guess the main purpose of tonight.


    "I must have known that I saved Su ye and Song Qi to test me, but I can''t. now many pairs of eyes in the city are staring at the prime minister''s house. Xi Yunrui and the old lady dare not come here. You dress me up a little, and we''ll go to the banquet together." Xiyue''er is calm and calm at this time. The more mysterious she is, the more worried she needs to be.


    "Yes" Yuanzhi combs xiyuer''s long hair, adds some simple hair accessories, and accompanies xiyuer to the banquet.


    In Fulu hall, my aunt had already taken Xi Sufan with her. When she was chatting with the old lady, Cuizhi came in.


    Since she became the wife of the prime minister''s office, she no longer had to hand over the old lady to her. The word "mother" is also for Wen Yanyue.


    Wen Yanyue laughs awkwardly, obviously realizing Cuizhi''s meaning. But she turns to be relieved that she doesn''t want to be in that position. Princess Murong is the only lady in the prime minister''s mansion.


    Before long, Xi Xun Meng and Xi Yu Ning both stepped in and sat down after saluting. Xixun dream didn''t say anything, but Xiyu Ning opened the conversation.


    "Mother, I heard that xiyue''er had saved the princess of the western regions. How could she know martial arts? Is this xiyue''er a spy sent by others?" Xiyu Ning has a bad heart, which makes the old lady and xiyunrui doubt xiyue''er''s life experience. She can''t explain it clearly. At that time, she will still be the most favorite daughter in the house.


    Unfortunately, xiyue''er had just saved the princess of the western regions, and this became particularly harsh at this time.


    "It''s raining in the evening! I''m afraid you didn''t write much about the family law last time. If I hear you speak rudely again, you won''t have to appear in front of me in the future. " Shen Wanyu patted the table heavily.


    "I''m wrong, grandmother. Ning''er is wrong." Xi Yuning was startled by the sudden sound and begged for mercy.


    Shen Wanyu snorted and ignored her. On the contrary, Xi Yuer came forward to help Xi Yuning with a smile.

 Chapter 700

    "How can I be a fake? It seems that my sister''s words are not quite right. I can''t say it later. If it makes others think that all the ladies in the prime minister''s office are suspicious of each other, how bad it is


    "What my sister said is" Xiyu Ning is about to retort, but she sees Xiyun Ruimai come in and quickly changes her words.


    "Sister, come and sit down quickly." xiyue''er just said that when she saw xiyunrui come in, but she didn''t think xiyuning was smart.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Xi Yunrui enters the door, he sees Xi Yueer looking at Xi Yuning with a sneer on her face.


    "That''s all right. It''s just two kids having a tantrum." Cuizhi quickly connected.


    Xi yue''er didn''t bother to retort, so she didn''t speak again when she sat down.


    Xi Yunrui knows that this is not so simple, but the main purpose of this evening is to have a relationship with Xi Yueer, so the rest is not important.


    "That''s good. I thought someone was angry on purpose." With a smile, xiyunrui sits in his seat.


    "My father is joking. Who will be angry with me?" Xi yue''er looks up and smiles. It seems that she is very happy tonight.


    Xiyunrui, Shen Wanyu and Cuizhi are all relieved. Seeing xiyueer''s appearance, they don''t seem to have much hatred for the prime minister''s office, so it''s easy to do.


    Xixun Meng looks at everything quietly. She turns her eyes around xiyue''er several times. Although she gives Shali and Zhenbao pavilion to xiyue''er, she still has someone in her hand. It''s easy to find out what happened this morning. Xiyue''er knows her martial arts skills very early. However, she didn''t expect that xiyue''er''s internal power is so deep that she was surprised.


    Moreover, according to the secret information from the palace, it seems that the emperor also plans to build the princess''s house for xiyuer, so that xiyuer can leave the prime minister''s house. Well, there are some things. It''s time to go ahead.


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed in Xi Xun''s dream, which was fleeting.


    Xi yue''er feels something. When she looks at Xi Xun''s dream, she finds nothing and turns her head back.


    At this time, the fifth aunt and the third aunt came with their companions. They saluted and sat down without moving.


    Xi yue''er picks eyebrows. Sure enough, every one in the prime minister''s mansion is not simple. These uncles can get news so quickly, or they won''t be so honest.


    For a time, the whole room is quiet, even the drop of a needle can be heard, only Xi Yuning doesn''t understand what happened, and he is very confused.


    Fortunately, Xi Yunrui soon broke the silence and called everyone to dinner.


    Xiyue''er picks up chopsticks and quietly picks up a piece of meat. She hears xiyunrui clear her throat and understands that xiyunrui is going to start talking. She smiles to herself.


    "Today, girl Lan saved the princess of the western regions and greatly glorified the prime minister''s office. I''m very glad."


    Sure enough, Xi Yunrui didn''t make the prediction of Xi Yueer.


    After listening to Xi Yunrui''s words, Xiyu suddenly realizes that this is why the whole family is protecting Xi Yueer. No wonder the old lady is so angry just now. Fortunately, I didn''t make a big mistake, otherwise I couldn''t do well tonight.


    The whole table already knew the news, but they all pretended not to know, pretending to be shocked.


    Xi yue''er sneers in her heart, but she doesn''t show it on her face and smiles.


    "My father praised me. This is what my daughter should do." Xi yue''er smiles, but he doesn''t know what Xi Yunrui means.


    Xiyunrui smile unchanged, continue to speak, "Lan girl, the emperor will praise you, you can''t forget the prime minister''s house."


    Xiyueer smiles. She looks shy, but actually she sneers.


    Xi Yunrui several people see this, think that Xi Yueer heart toward the prime minister''s house, are launched a smile.


    "Rui''er, girl Lan is shy. You don''t have to talk about it any more. Let''s eat." Shen Wanyu spoke.


    "Mother said it." Xiyunrui picks up chopsticks to eat.


    The rest of the people will no longer speak, continue to eat, calm situation hidden countless careful thinking.


    After dinner, xiyue''er casually finds an excuse to leave Fulu hall.


    Walking in the garden, xiyueer feels the rare peace after coming here, and suddenly feels relaxed and happy.


    "Miss, according to the meaning of the prime minister, it seems that she wants to take this opportunity to help the prime minister''s office." Yuan Zhi thought for a moment, and finally couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "It''s just that he thinks that I won''t read the prime minister''s mansion. The emperor will build the princess''s mansion for me this time. I won''t stay in the prime minister''s mansion any more." Xi yue''er sneers.


    "Yuanzhi!" Xiyue''er flies out with an eye knife.


    "I really want to know." Yuanzhi comes forward and holds xiyue''er''s arm.


    "You are called uncle. Do you want me to marry or not?" Xi yue''er sighs, shakes off Yuan Zhi and smiles helplessly. She thinks of Huo Yanchen in her heart, but it''s still sweet.


    "I remember that my uncle sent someone to deliver the cloth before. Should miss sew it?" Yuanzhi continues to tease.


    "I''m only ten years old!" Xiyue''er is another eye knife flying out.


    "No harm, no harm. My uncle won''t care." Yuanzhi is not afraid of death.


    "Yuanzhi, are you under repair? Train with the guards tomorrow morning. " Xi yue''er punished decisively.


    "Miss is shy." Yuanzhi''s face looks like discovering the new world.


    "Three times" Xi yue''er flies away.


    "Miss is really shy." Yuanzhi remained in the same place and giggled. As for the triple training, she didn''t care. Anyway, she didn''t need training when she went to the Palace tomorrow to meet the envoys of the western regions. However, Yuanzhi didn''t expect that xiyue''er was a revenger, so he added more training on the third day.


    "Miss, wait for me." Yuanzhi returns to his senses and finds that xiyue''er has long disappeared. He stomps his feet and catches up with him.


    Xiaoyaowangfu, Zhang Chaoge''s house, Zhang Chaoge is lying on the bed, calculating how to revenge Xi Yueer.


    A kind of inexplicable breath lingers, Zhang Chaoge is in vain alert.


    "Who?"


    "Don''t be alarmed, sir. I don''t mean any harm. I came to find you just because we have a common enemy. I heard that you were beaten by Xi Yueer today, and you were forced to leave the imperial city. I''m anxious for you, otherwise you and I will cooperate, and we will get rid of her together, OK?" Come out from the shadow slowly, although wearing night clothes, but still can distinguish this person is a woman.


    "Who are you? Why should I believe you? " Remembering the humiliation he suffered today, Zhang Chaoge clenched his hands, then relaxed and calmly questioned the comer. Although he was a dandy, he still had some intelligence. The comer was mysterious and didn''t know the details. He would not cooperate easily.


    "You don''t need to know this young master. You just need to know that I hate her too. Besides, I can make drugs and kill people invisible. I just need the young master to create an opportunity for me to relieve my hatred." When the visitor heard Zhang Chaoge''s question, he was not angry. He laughed a little, and the voice of temptation came out.


    Zhang Chaoge thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    "What should I do?"


    "Tomorrow, the emperor should take over the affairs of the envoys of the western regions. Xiyueer will definitely go to the palace for a banquet. Naturally, the banquet in the palace will not come back early. She will die quietly in any dark corner in the middle of the night." The visitor laughed darkly.

 Chapter 701

    "Are you sure? In case of this failure, it will be even more difficult to succeed next time. "


    "That''s nature." The visitor nodded confidently.


    "How do you want me to lead her out?" At the thought of what Xi yue''er has done today, Zhang Chaoge gnashes his teeth and wishes to let her die early.


    "You just need to add this medicine to her drink. This medicine is cathartic. She will naturally leave the hall and go to the thatched cottage, and then put in a maid of honor to lead her to the place where we are. Isn''t it all over?" Someone threw a medicine bottle to Zhang Chaoge.


    "As you said, it''s a banquet in the palace. I''m a dandy without an official position. How can I get in?" Zhang Chaoge thinks it''s not right.


    "If I say you can go in, you can go in. Tomorrow I will arrange a carriage to pick you up. As for your injury, eat it." The visitor threw another bottle to Zhang Chaoge.


    "What is this?" Zhang Chaoge pulled out the cork and poured out a small white pill.


    "The best Shengji powder will surely make you recover overnight." the visitor seems to be impatient.


    "That''s what we decided." Zhang Chaoge quickly took the pill.


    "When I send someone to pick you up tomorrow, I will embroider an orchid on the carriage curtain. Don''t make a mistake." The visitor was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something and told him back.


    "That''s nature." Zhang Chaoge''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he could not help squeezing the bottle in his hand.


    The visitor looked at Zhang Chaoge, snorted, turned away and walked all the way to the prime minister''s house.


    "Aunt, you are back." Snow sound quickly out to meet.


    The man in black took off the gauze, just like Shen MengYue, the fifth aunt of the prime minister''s mansion.


    "You''ll arrange a carriage to pick up Zhang Chaoge tomorrow. Remember to embroider an orchid on the carriage curtain. I''ll go back to the Palace tomorrow. Don''t miss the flaw. Remember to gather some people and assassinate Xi Yueer in the dark alley on the only way back to the palace." Shen MengYue laughs. What she gives Zhang Chaoge is not cathartic at all, but medicine to suppress martial arts. She doesn''t believe that Xi Yueer can escape from the alley alive without martial arts.


    "Is" snow sound follow Shen MengYue into the house, the sound slowly dissipates in the air.


    Yueer Pavilion, xiyue''er has fallen asleep. Huo Yanchen opens the window secretly and looks inside carefully. He is sure that he didn''t wake xiyue''er, so he jumps in and turns to close the window.


    "Lan''er, I know you''re asleep. That''s why I came to see you. The envoys of the western regions have already arrived. Whether you''re going to the western regions to make peace with your relatives will soon be known. I don''t want to miss you. Remember, don''t marry Su ye Songlai, OK?" Huo Yanchen said to himself, did not find that the eyelashes of Xi Yuer trembled slightly.


    "Yes, you can''t marry him. You are mine. I''ll go first. Goodbye, Lan''er. " Huo Yanchen seemed to cheer himself up. A trace of firmness flashed in his eyes. He opened and jumped out and closed the window.


    Knowing that Huo Yanchen has gone, xiyue''er opens her eyes and smiles.


    "I''m not sure I''m going to marry you. It''s true." Seems to complain, but Huo Yanchen''s that you are mine, again and again flashed in my mind, how can''t throw off.


    "Really, xiyue''er, what''s the matter with you? Go to bed." Xi yue''er takes a picture of the quilt impatiently and changes her posture to force her to fall asleep.


    Night, so in the past, waiting for xiyuer, will be a plot of life and death.


    "Miss, you should be sober. How can I make up with you with your eyes closed?" Yuanzhi tries to shake xiyuer''s shoulder to make her sober.


    "You haven''t finished making hair ornaments, first make hair." Xi yue''er said slowly and closed her eyes again.


    "Oh," Yuan Zhi stamped her feet in situ, knowing that she could not wake up. The young lady, who had no image in her sleep, could only keep her hands busy, but had to keep supporting Xi yue''er''s head.


    It took about four quarters of an hour for Yuanzhi to insert the last hair ornament. When he was finished, he looked at his masterpiece in the bronze mirror and was surprised.


    Xiyue''er is born with the national color and natural fragrance. At this time, the princess dressed in red is wearing clothes, and the sleeping person is very beautiful. Although she doesn''t use powder, she is also beautiful.


    "All right?" As a killer, xiyue''er has her own hourglass in her heart. She can calculate every minute. When she should wake up, she will wake up naturally.


    "Well, miss, I''ll make up for you." Yuan Zhi returns to his senses and picks up the rouge powder on the table.


    Unknowingly, an hour passed, and xiyuer was finally dressed up. Yuanzhi called the other girls in and dressed up a little. When she went out, she could not lose her face.


    "Remember, the monarch should have eight first-class maids, so today all of you will go with me. Yuanzhi and Xingzi are mainly behind me. If the rest of you can reduce the movement, you should reduce the movement. Except for them, you should try not to expose the things that you know how to do martial arts. When something happens, I try to restrain my first sense, Be sure to restrain your impulse to do it. You can only do it when I give you an order. Remember? " Xi yue''er looks at the servant girls standing in front of her with satisfaction. She tells her that she has considered the choice of apricot and Yuanzhi for a long time. Yuanzhi is cautious and has excellent martial arts skills. Apricot is thoughtful and flexible, and has good martial arts skills. With the two of them, her exposure is also in vain. On the contrary, if she doesn''t expose them, maybe she can make a surprise attack in the future.


    "Yes" all the servant girls answered that they would not refuse to accept the question of who to choose. They believed that xiyue''er had her own criteria in mind.


    "Let''s go to the main courtyard. My courtyard is too far away from the main courtyard. Although it''s quite clean, I have to walk for half a day every time I go back to the main courtyard. Fortunately, the emperor has built the princess''s residence for me, otherwise I won''t stay here any longer." Xi yue''er sighed and walked out of Xi yue''er with her legs raised. The servant girls behind her also followed her.


    In the rest of the courtyard, those who could go to the palace also got up, and those who could dress up were almost there. They rushed to the main courtyard one after another.


    Xi Yunrui arrived at the main hospital early and sat down to drink tea.


    "My daughter, please greet my father." Although the moon Pavilion is far away from the main courtyard, it can''t stand her getting up early, so she is also the first one to arrive at the main courtyard.


    "Get up!" Originally, Xi Yunrui wanted to ask Xi Yueer to dress up better. However, what happened yesterday made him forget. Fortunately, the eldest daughter also understands these twists and turns. Today, she is dressed up as a beautiful girl. The maid behind her is also regulated by the rank, one is not many, one is not many, although she doesn''t like to see Xi Yueer, But today, Xi yue''er is a leading role, so we can''t go wrong.


    "Yes" xiyuer returns quietly. As soon as the voice falls, xixunmen and xiyuning step in, and Cuizhi follows.


    After the ceremony, they all sat aside. Today''s Day is very important. They don''t think of any accident.


    Xiyunrui is still tasting tea, two ears do not smell things outside the window.

 Chapter 702

    Xiyu stares at the number of servant girls behind xiyue''er. All the common girls in the prime minister''s house can go to the banquet, but they can only bring one servant girl. But xiyue''er is also a common girl. Why can she bring so many, just a crazy princess? I''m so angry.


    Xiyue''er feels the gaze from Xiyu Ning and knows what she is jealous of. However, she is the princess granted by the emperor. What can Xiyu Ning do for her? He laughed wildly in his heart, but he didn''t show anything on his face.


    Xi Xun Meng looks at Xi yue''er and doesn''t care about the number of servant girls. She has two identities when she goes to the banquet today. One is the prime minister''s concubine, and the other is she? She has been working hard for so many years, and has numerous forces in her hands. Although she has given her two main identities to Xi Yueer, the rest is still enough for her to ascend to the top of the banquet.


    It''s just that she''s not only going to the palace today, but also looking for what she''s wanted for years.


    Shen Wanyu''s arrival disturbed everyone. Xi Sufan, the son of the prime minister''s office, followed Shen Wanyu. Xi Suran''s injury is not good, so it''s natural that he can''t enter the palace today.


    "Mother, everyone is here. Let''s go to the palace." Seeing Shen Wanyu coming, xiyunrui stands up quickly.


    "Let''s go" Shen Wanyu did not say much, holding Xi Sufan slowly turned to the door.


    The rest of us followed.


    Xiyue''er walks slowly, seemingly leisurely. In fact, she is almost crushed by the hair ornaments on her head. She looks beautiful, but they are all made of pure gold and jade. How heavy should they be.


    Yuanzhi drags xiyuer''s clothes and looks at xiyuer''s unspeakable suffering. She smiles and gently holds a few hairpins to make xiyuer relaxed.


    Xi yue''er silently backs her hand and gives Yuan Zhi a heart.


    Apricot looked at everything, a smile, immediately cover up.


    A pillar of incense time passed, xiyuer and her party also arrived at the door. Xiyuer looked at the carriages in front of her and admired the prime minister''s rich and powerful government.


    Shen Wanyu''s car, Xi Yunrui''s car and Cui Zhi''s car, Xi Yueer''s car, Xi Xunmeng''s car and Xi Yuning''s car, Xi Sufan''s car, and the whole Party drove to the palace.


    At the door of the prime minister''s mansion, Shen MengYue stealthily sneaks into the carriage that stops at the door of the mansion. The coachman takes a cold look and leaves with the carriage. At the same time, a carriage with orchids embroidered on the curtain drove out of the back door to Xiaoyao palace.


    Snow sound dressed in Shen MengYue''s clothes, back sitting in front of the window, embroidered flowers, no flaws. Originally, the man in Black said that he wanted Shen MengYue to go to the birthday party, but he changed his mind temporarily and insisted that Shen MengYue go today, so xueyin had to stay as a substitute.


    Xiyue''er also took back her eyes and went to the eunuch''s step. Yuan Zhi and other servant girls follow behind the step, and don''t attract attention.


    Because today is a dust washing banquet, they can go directly to the main hall, which is not far away. It only takes half an hour to get to the palace gate.


    Entering the palace, Xi yue''er looks at the surrounding environment in surprise, but doesn''t show it. At least a princess can''t show this kind of rustic expression.


    After wandering for half an hour, xiyue''er finally arrives at the main hall and follows xiyunrui into the main hall. Looking at the people sitting in a row, xiyue''er feels tired. These people are really enough... But she is not surprised. Watching xiyunrui enter the seat, xiyue''er looks back at xiyuning and Cuizhi, who don''t know what to do, and at Xixun dream, who is calm and self-confident, Contrast suddenly came out, Xi yue''er shook her head, turned and walked up.


    The princess was only a few princesses in the palace. Muyun had no children for the time being, and his wife and concubine only accepted the general''s daughter as their concubine, which was much simpler than the dynasty with many imperial descendants on TV.


    Xiyue''er goes to her seat and sits down quietly, but the women around her burst the pot.


    "What kind of girl is this? She''s so beautiful and beautiful." The lady of the Minister of the Ministry of official pointed to xiyue''er and asked the woman next to her.


    "This is Princess ronghua, the eldest daughter of the prime minister. Originally, she was also a legitimate daughter. Unfortunately, the prime minister raised her wife again. Now she is just a concubine." The Secretary of the Ministry of war''s wife replied that this sentence dispelled the idea that many wives wanted xiyueer to be their daughter-in-law.


    Good looking is good-looking, but without Xi Yunrui''s favor, he has the title of a princess. When he marries his son''s official career, he doesn''t have any help. Moreover, a princess can''t be a little girl, she can only be a direct wife. It''s not right.


    "That''s all right. If you have some talent, it''s worthy of me." The lady of the Secretary of the Ministry of work smiles. She has three sons. The youngest son likes writing and writing, but he is not enthusiastic about official positions. The family has a big son. The second son and the third son will do whatever he likes.


    "Mrs. Xu, you''re an abacus player. My son is suitable for you. How can I call you a match?" A lady retorted that it was Minghui, the wife of general Sinan.


    General Sinan has been in the army all his life, and his eldest son is also good at swords and guns. But these two sons are too weak to carry. They are literati. Minghui is worried about the marriage. The appearance of xiyueer makes her eyes bright.


    Xiyue''er sits upright. She can hear all these people''s words, but she is afraid that they can''t do what they want. On the emperor''s birthday, she has to give Huo Yanchen.


    In my heart, Xi yue''er thought of the sentence that you are mine again. She couldn''t help laughing and quickly realized that she was out of her way. She took the tea to cover up.


    Everyone''s eyes are attracted by the door, and no one cares about the appearance of Xi yue''er.


    Yuan Zhi reminds, Xi yue''er kneels down quickly and shouts with the crowd.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the empress dowager, long live the princess"


    Yes, Xiao Lingling, Muyun, Murong, muxue, mufei, and the general''s daughter, Zhang siyanyan, are here.


    "Flat body" Mu Yun wave hand, go up high position.


    The rest sat down in turn.


    Soon after they sat down, the eunuch announced that "envoys from the western regions will arrive, Changgong from the East chamber will arrive, King Xiaoyao will arrive and Marquis Xuanyuan will arrive."


    Su ye, song Lai, Huo Yanchen, Xiao linyao and Chen Yuyi, four elegant young men with both appearance and talent, came in at the same time, which attracted countless girls.


    Su Ye Song Qi and other envoys of the western regions also won a lot of attention.


    Today, Su Ye Songqi is wearing a water blue dress, which is spotless and has a better appearance.


    "Greetings to the king of Yumo." "long live the emperor, long live the emperor." Two different please sound at the same time, but let the noise disappear.


    "All of you, the king of the western regions and the envoys, come to your seat. Let''s sit down, Aiqing. " Muyun stood up and yelled.


    Su ye and Song Qi are all sitting on Mu Yun''s left side, and Su ye and Song Qi are facing Xi yue''er.


    The first time she saw xiyuer, Su Ye song Qidun was shocked. She thought she was beautiful enough, but she didn''t expect xiyuer to be more beautiful. She was dressed in red and gorgeous, with a rare red jade inlaid on her head, golden step and hairpin. The flower mother of Pearl between her eyebrows set off xiyueer''s picturesque face, smooth forehead, watery eyes, cocky nose and cherry red lips, without any flaw. But not like the brothel woman as coquettish, but do not eat the look of fireworks between people, noble and cool, noble and threatening. However, this appearance seems to be familiar. Who is it?

 Chapter 703

    Xi yue''er is also surprised. Su Ye Songqi is dressed in blue, with water blue hair on her head and water blue eyes. The slender waist posture can''t be grasped. It''s clearly from the western regions, but the skin is particularly white and delicate.


    When they look at each other, the eyes of the whole audience are focused on them. One is as gentle as water, the other is as strong as fire, which makes it difficult to compare.


    Muyun was obviously shocked, but he was the emperor of a country. After a while, he took his eyes back and said in a loud voice, "I''m very happy that the envoys of the western regions have come to Beijing. I''d like to give them a reception. I hope you can have a good time in Beijing." Then he took his glass and drank it.


    "The king said that he would have a good tour. I''ll have a drink to show my respect." Su ye Songlai stood up and drank it all in one gulp. He reversed the meaning of the glass and sat down after drinking it.


    "The king of the western regions was really cheerful. He came and played music." Although Muyun was young, he had been sitting on the throne for several years. He had a lot of proprieties. Naturally, the emperor''s unique authority was in place, but he didn''t mean to be thin.


    The musicians soon began to play music and some dancers began to dance.


    Xiyue''er sits in her seat and stares at muxue, or fake muxue.


    Huo Yanchen''s mother, muxue, has long been missing. Muxue is just a servant girl. After all, she has been a princess for so many years, but she is still submissive and reserved in the face of this occasion.


    Xiyue''er looks at Huo Yanchen again. Their eyes meet. Xiyue''er offers Huo Yanchen a glass of wine and drinks it.


    "Emperor, my daughter has prepared a song for today. Why don''t you have a look?" A Minister stood up.


    "Sure." Muyun immediately agreed.


    Immediately a young lady left the hall and went down to prepare.


    Xiyue''er knows that the next performance is one after another.


    The young lady didn''t take long. She changed her clothes and came back. She decided at the central station.


    Xi Yueer picks her eyebrows. Does the girl want to dance?


    Sure enough, the musician played the piano and the young lady danced gracefully. No wonder she was the first to come out.


    Xi yue''er sighs, grabs a snack and eats it in small mouthfuls. Today''s banquet may last for a day. If you don''t eat it, you can''t starve to death? As for the dancer? It''s not worth mentioning at all. With so many modern dances, xiyuer has long been aesthetically tired.


    "Miss, do you want to participate?" Yuan Zhi is attached to Xi yue''er''s ear and whispers.


    "Wait a minute. My purpose is to see the princess of the western regions. I''ll perform after her performance." Xi yue''er talks.


    "Yes" Yanzhi takes a step back.


    "Wait a minute. Come here. You can look at the clothes. I''m afraid of an accident." Xi yue''er waves to Yuanzhi. When she goes out, she has to be alert.


    In the side hall, a servant girl sneaked out stealthily, making sure there was no one around, and quickly sneaked to the main hall.


    Xiyueer looks at the whole hall, seemingly leisurely, but is looking for something unusual.


    "Miss, your clothes are damaged." Yuanzhi will report back soon.


    "Sure enough," she said, "look there." With a finger to a place, quickly put down.


    "The second lady?" Yuan Zhi looks at the past, the maid of Xi Yu Ning is reporting something.


    "I''m glad I''m ready. You take down the clothes from the carriage." Xiyue''er had been alert for a long time, so she specially prepared more clothes.


    "Is" edge Zhi look around, carefully left the hall, did not let anyone notice.


    Xi yue''er is not in a hurry to drink tea. There is no expression on her face.


    After about half an hour, the rest of the girls are performing almost, xiyue''er sharp eyed to find, Su Ye Songqi side of the maid left.


    "Did it move at last?" Xiyue''er changes her posture and stares at the stage.


    At this time, the performance of the young lady has also closed, to four weeks salute, on the end.


    Su Ye Song Qi rises decisively, salutes Mu Yun, and walks to the center of the stage.


    "Monarch, I have prepared a song for this banquet. I hope the monarch can give me some advice."


    "I''m also looking forward to the princess''s talent. Please, princess." Muyun said symbolically.


    Su Ye Song Qi no longer spoke, standing in the middle of the stage, no longer moving.


    Eight servant girls surrounded and blocked Su Ye Songqi.


    When the music starts, the eight servant girls slowly lower down, revealing Su Ye Songqi inside. At this time, she takes off her coat and shows her white arms, dancing with the music.


    Xi yue''er picks eyebrows. "It''s true that she''s from the western regions. She''s so open."


    The rest of the ladies and ladies have this meaning more or less, but the childe''s side is not the same, one by one eyes shine, eyes do not blink.


    Xi yue''er looks hard, but her shoulder is patted by Yuan Zhi.


    Yuanzhi is panting with her clothes. It seems that she ran back.


    "Miss, I''ve got it back, but I always think the carriage just stopped at the palace gate is a little strange. I seem to see..."


    Xiyue''er listens to the name, and the cold light in her eyes disappears in an instant.


    "Well, let him go. I''ll see what he can do."


    "Is" the reason Zhi retreats.


    Su Ye Song Qi''s performance is coming to an end. With her gesture, she takes off and stands on the servant girl''s shoulder to complete the performance.


    The whole audience applauded, and Muyun stood up.


    "The princess is really talented. This dance is really enjoyable."


    "The monarch is wrong." Su Ye puts on his coat and sits down in his seat.


    Xi Xunmeng sends someone to tell Xi Yunrui that she is not comfortable. After she gets permission, she leaves the hall. Even Xi Yuning doesn''t know where she is.


    Xi yue''er, who has been staring at Xi Yu Ning and Xi Xun''s dream, knows clearly that she is afraid that Xi Xun''s dream is to leave the main hall and come back with another identity.


    The performance continues. Xi Yuning stands on the stage confidently. As soon as she is about to pluck the strings, she hears the eunuch''s message


    "Xiyun, the Lord of Xiyun''s cabinet, is here."


    Then a woman in white appeared in the public''s sight, which made the public''s eyes bright. The comer was like a banished immortal, spotless, like a high goddess, who could only be seen from a distance and could not be profaned. He wore a white veil on his face and a pair of eyes were brilliant, deep and difficult to explore.


    This sound also surprised many people.


    Muyun stood up and went down to meet him.


    "Who is this woman?" There are people who don''t know.


    "You are really ignorant. The Lord of medicine God Valley, Shangguan Xiyun, doesn''t know." The person who answers scornfully laughs a, just begin to explain.


    "She''s not the Lord of Xiyun''s cabinet, but the Lord of Shengu." The questioner was dissatisfied.


    "The medicine God Valley is a kind of medicine, the Xiyun Pavilion is a seller of medicine, and behind it are all Shangguan ladies." The man replied impatiently.


    Xiyue''er was shocked. What''s the secret of Xixun''s dream? Shali, Zhenbao Pavilion, now there is another Xiyun Pavilion and Medicine Valley. However, since the medical skills are unparalleled, why can''t they solve their own poison?


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." Shangguan Xiyun saluted. Veil micro motion, from the perspective of xiyueer, but can see half a face, and Xixun dream is completely different.

 Chapter 704

    "Why did the valley master come all of a sudden?" Mu Yun opens his mouth.


    "It''s said that the emperor of the Yumo kingdom is holding a banquet here. Suddenly, the little girl is on a whim and comes uninvited. I hope the emperor doesn''t mind." The soft voice of water lingers in people''s ears and makes people intoxicated.


    "Isn''t that sound? Is it not a dream of Xi Xun? " Xi yue''er is hard to be sure, and she is confused.


    "Of course not. Come on, give the valley master a stool." Muyun ordered, the Shangguan Xiyun to the upper position.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Shangguan Xiyun didn''t shirk and went up.


    Xiyu Ning also began to perform, but everyone''s focus was on Shangguan Xiyun, and Li didn''t pay attention to Xiyu Ning.


    Xi Yu Ning can''t hang on his face, so he sits back in a hurry.


    Shangguan Xiyun sees that xiyuning is finished and stands up.


    "Your Majesty, how about the little girl coming uninvited, or offering a song to make amends?"


    "I''m looking forward to it." Muyun doesn''t know the purpose of Shangguan Xiyun, but it''s not good to brush the face of the world''s first miracle doctor, so he has to approve.


    The young master who came to the veil was disappointed. He thought Shangguan Xiyun would come to get the veil, but he turned and was happy. It was worth getting Shangguan''s veil.


    Shangguan Xiyun stood still. As soon as he raised his hand, he flew out all around, which made everyone exclaim again.


    Xi Yueer is picking eyebrows again. Su ye and Song Qi dance. Now Shangguan Xiyun also dances. If she wants to dance, she has to score high or low? Why did Shangguan Xiyun choose to dance? Is it a hasty decision, or is it more confident than Su Ye Songqi.


    There is no explanation for all the questions. Xiyue''er has to put her eyes on the stage.


    With the music playing, Shangguan Xiyun starts to perform. Several martial arts maids fly up, and their petals scatter. Shangguan Xiyun also flies up. The rest of the maids immediately put something similar to trampoline on the platform, then stand around the trampoline, take out the fan that is not on the waist, and dance with the sudden acceleration of the drum.


    Shangguan Xiyun stares at the trampoline, turns a circle in the air, steps on the servant girl, throws it up, and dances on the fan. After a circle, she dances in the void again, just like the flat ground.


    The rest of the servant girls were not idle. After they received the fan, they also flew up and squatted around Shangguan Xiyun in waves


    Xiyue''er is shocked. The martial arts of Shangguan Xiyun and all the servant girls are not low. It''s not easy to stand on this void without deep martial arts support.


    Just when people are intoxicated and Yuer is thinking, a servant girl suddenly jumps a step, and is about to fall down if she doesn''t hold her steady. Xiyuer''s secret way is not good. When she turns her wrist, her deep internal power comes out and holds the servant girl.


    The servant girl''s reaction is quick, and without a little hesitation she takes on the action. Shangguan Xiyun looks at xiyue''er, blinks her eyes, and then dances.


    There were many people who knew martial arts, and their eyes were all focused on the central stage. They knew exactly what had just happened. They already knew that xiyuer knew martial arts, but what was the relationship between xiyuer and Shangguan Xiyun, and why xiyuer would help her?


    Only xiyue''er is clear. Shangguan Xiyun must be Xixun Meng. Her appearance can be changed, and her voice can be changed, but her figure can''t be changed. What''s more, just when Shangguan Xiyun blinked her eyes, she also used her internal power to convey her thanks to xiyue''er, making her completely sure.


    Out of such a small episode, some old foxes stare at xiyue''er, the ronghua princess. Who is she?


    Xi yue''er feels the sight of the four sides and smiles. She still stares at Shangguan Xiyun. She seems to be leisurely. In fact, she secretly records the minister with a bad face for the convenience of later action.


    At the end of the song, Shangguan Xiyun slowly falls down and smiles.


    "Miss Shangguan is really amazing." Mu Yun clapped his hands and laughed.


    Ministers also followed, suddenly the whole hall burst into applause, Shangguan Xiyun also returned to his seat in the applause.


    Mu Yun looks around for a week and feels that all the young ladies have finished performing. She is about to open her mouth and announce that the dancer is on the stage, but she finds that Xi Yueer has left her seat.


    "Your Majesty, I would like to offer you a song." Xi yue''er moved to the center and saluted respectfully.


    "Yuer, don''t make a fool of yourself." Xi Yunrui scolded, this big girl has been shut up since childhood, what talent has not learned, at this time on stage, isn''t it a shame?


    Xiyue''er kept moving, as if she didn''t hear the prime minister''s words.


    Muyun also expected his niece to have a decent performance. With a wave of his hand, he said, "yes.".


    Xiyue''er looks up and smiles. She raises her hand. Yuanzhi''s servant girls set up on the stage. Xiyue''er turns over and goes to change clothes.


    Xiyunrui saw xiyue''er leave in front of the emperor, and his face was a little dark.


    Muyun is no harm, take tea to drink two mouthfuls, a face leisurely appearance.


    Xiyu Ning has just made a fool of herself, and Xixun dream is not here. I wish xiyue''er would perform on stage. With the contrast of waste firewood, I would look better.


    Xiyueer changed her clothes very quickly, but she was back on the stage in a moment. At this time, she changed the dress of the princess and wore a light dress, but it was still red. The hair ornaments on her head also changed a little. It was not as solemn as just now, and she became more flexible.


    Of course, the focus of attention is not on what she changed, but on the things behind her.


    Only a few drums were put on the stage, and a few servant girls surrounded them. They either played the piano, or played the flute. What''s more, they just stood in the same place, as if they were fossils.


    Xiyu Ning and Shangguan Xiyun are both surprised by Xixun''s dream. What is xiyue''er doing?


    The same question also exists in other people''s hearts. They are all thinking about this ronghua princess''s great momentum. If nothing happens, is it disgraceful?


    Only Huo Yanchen smiles, stares at the figure in the middle of the stage, shakes the paper fan, and looks like a carefree childe. He is also looking forward to it.


    Yuanzhi plucks the strings, and Yuanru also blows Xiao, Qin. The rest of the servant girls follow the music and shake their bodies, while xiyueer stands still.


    The audience was boiling again. "You said that this ronghua Princess didn''t intend to stand like this, did she mean to let her maid perform?" A lady sneered. This voice is not small, at least almost the whole audience can hear, Mu Yun Mou color dark a few minutes, Xi Yunrui a face is more black, can drip water, only Xi Yuning a face secretly happy, this straw bag really nothing, let her finally out of breath.


    But the next second, people don''t think so.


    When the sound of Qin and Xiao is the highest, xiyue''er''s internal power comes out, and his silk is knocked on the drum, which adds momentum to the sound of Qin and Xiao, but it''s not over at all.


    See Xi yue''er step on the most middle big drum, in addition to Yuan Zhi and Yuan Ru, six servant girls also jump on the six small drums.


    Xiyue''er begins to dance. Every beat is skillfully combined with the music. Every time her feet fall, it adds momentum to the music. There is a faint sound of ringing. When people look carefully, they find that the dancing people have bells tied on their ankles. The clear sound not only does not destroy the momentum of the music, but also adds a different feeling.

 Chapter 705

    With the increase of momentum, the red silk wrapped around Xi yue''er''s wrist slowly slides down. In the most urgent part of the music, the red silk floats away and covers people''s eyes.


    And the game on the chessboard is just over. Apricot is besieged by Yuanhan, and all the pieces on the chessboard are connected, which is the word welcome.


    "Wonderful, it''s wonderful." Mu Yun, who was the first to respond, clapped his hands immediately.


    After a while, there were a few quick reaction people clapping, but a burst of thunderous applause.


    Xiyue''er takes away her internal power, and her face is expressionless. A seemingly simple dance consumes a lot of her internal power. At this time, she is very tired, but it''s not easy to show. She can only be expressionless.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    "Prime minister, don''t you know what your daughter will do? Your father is too incompetent, isn''t he?" A minister saw Xi Yunrui''s gloomy face and sneered.


    "Shen Shangshu does too much business." Because it''s a banquet, Xi yunruicai doesn''t walk away. Shen Shangshu is against him all the time. He wants to attack him by taking this opportunity.


    "Today''s young ladies are almost performing. Then, how about a vote? I''ll give you a lot of rewards for choosing today''s top ten." Mu Yun looks around and expresses his intention.


    The eunuch is in a hurry. There is no such thing in the plan. Just about to dissuade him, the little eunuch next to him held him.


    "The son of heaven is the greatest."


    The big eunuch was sweating on his forehead. How could he forget this in a hurry? Thanks to the little eunuch.


    Turning his head, he looked at the little eunuch, and the big eunuch said, "come on, ladies and gentlemen, please select." The ladies are performing, so they can''t participate.


    Taking advantage of this gap, xiyue''er returns to her seat and drinks tea. She wants to drink directly with the teapot. However, just after the show, she doesn''t want to damage her image.


    As soon as she put down her tea cup, Xi yue''er glanced at the audience and unexpectedly found a sneaky maid in the palace. It seemed that


    "Not good" xiyue''er looks at Muyun, who is about to eat the cake presented by the palace maid. She immediately stands up and takes up the wine.


    "Emperor, can I offer you a glass of wine?"


    "Naturally." Muyun put down the cake, acutely aware of what, in front of xiyueer drink a cup, took the statistics out of the ranking table, no longer pay attention to the cake.


    MengYue, with her head down, pinched her hand and gnashed her teeth. "Xiyue''er, xiyue''er, almost succeeded. Because of you, you failed. I''ll see how you died in my hand after you left the palace." Thinking of Zhang Chaoge''s success, Shen MengYue feels satisfied.


    Every time, the sneaky maid in the palace is Shen MengYue. The purpose of this time is to poison Muyun.


    Xiyue''er looks at Shen MengYue''s uncertain expression. She is very happy. A former Dynasty Princess sneaks into the palace, and her evil heart is clear. If you don''t stop her, what if something happens to Muyun? This kind of thing, Xi yue''er never hesitates.


    Muyun stood up and announced the list in person. Xiyue''er, Shangguan Xiyun, Suye and Songqi were tied for the first place, and the rest were the ladies of each family.


    As for the three firsts, of course, it''s impossible. The list is Xi Yueer''s number of votes is far ahead. Considering that Shangguan Xiyun and Su Ye Songqi can''t offend each other, Mu Yun becomes the number one.


    Everyone knows the twists and turns, and the three have their own judgment. The first is who knows, but the other two have special identities, so they have to face each other. They all acquiesced in the result.


    Muyun ordered people to give prizes, then passed on the dancers and continued the banquet.


    Xiyue''er looks at the jewels and banknotes sent by the palace maids. She has a puff in the corner of her eyes. Her box is the size of the other two people''s glasses. Is it really good for you, emperor?


    After a period of banquet, Xiao Lingling was a little tired, so he left the main hall. Muyun had affairs to deal with. She told Princess Yan to take the princesses to the lake, and left with the ministers.


    Fake muxue also took the ladies to the palace to chat, and the people scattered.


    Xiyue''er changes back to the dress of the princess and follows Yanfei to the garden.


    When we got to the garden, the ladies thought it was too cold outside and didn''t want to go on a cruise.


    Yanfei couldn''t, so she ordered her servants to put a heater on the top floor of the moon landing building, so she took the young ladies and princesses to the moon landing building.


    The moon landing tower is just a place to enjoy the scenery. The top floor is built with a roof to block the sun. It''s like a pavilion. The place is also large. It''s a good choice to go there.


    The ladies were in small groups. The emperor, the other ministers and the harem were not there. The princess Yan was always a good-natured woman, so she was not so formal. She laughed from time to time.


    Xiyue''er has no friends and walks alone. Shangguan Xiyun comes up and shouts a sentence in the ear of xiyue''er.


    "How many identities do you have?" Xi yue''er''s helpless smile.


    "The important ones are gone." Shangguan Xiyun smiles.


    "What about the secondary ones?" Xi yue''er looks at Shangguan Xiyun scornfully.


    "A bunch"


    So two words, hit xiyuer, xiyuer speed up the pace, childish shake off Shangguan Xiyun.


    Shangguan Xiyun smiles and goes to coax him. Xi yue''er is holding a smile and her face is distorted.


    Noisy, a group of people to the roof of the moon landing building.


    The man didn''t know who started the poem, so the women gathered to watch. There were not so many rules between men and women in Yumo country, and they didn''t corrupt the atmosphere, so Yanfei didn''t stop them and let them make trouble.


    Xi yue''er had no interest in it. There are a lot of modern poems. She is just a great writer''s poem. What these CHILDES do is nothing more than er''er.


    But Shangguan Xiyun is interested in it and takes xiyue''er to see it. Xiyue''er has to follow her.


    After a close look, xiyue''er finds that it''s very lively. The CHILDES are very happy to write poems around yuezi.


    A few talented women joined in one after another, which made the atmosphere more lively.


    "You don''t know. In fact, my elder sister''s ability of reciting poems and Fu is also very good. How about letting her recite a poem to help us Xiyu, who had just been frustrated, turned her eyes and gave a gloomy smile. Since xiyue''er had just danced such an amazing dance, it would be normal for her to know poetry and ode.


    "Who has the ability to do it on his own? Why push it to another person? It makes people doubt whether the prime minister''s office ladies get along well with each other. Second lady, what do you think?" Just now, sun Ruixuan, the young lady''s good friend, also came to help. She has long been disgusted with this self righteous second young lady.


    "Xuaner, no!" sun ruinian, sun Ruixuan''s elder brother, was scolded.


    Xiyu Ning is also the second lady of the prime minister''s mansion. Her father is just a second-class servant. It''s better not to get involved in this.


    "Hum" sun Ruixuan shook her sleeve and thought of the benefits. She stepped back and stopped talking.


    The first lady who spoke didn''t care. Her father was a Taiwei. Like the prime minister, she was a super girl. Naturally, she had the courage to reprimand a common lady.


    "Why is Miss Wei so aggressive? Since the second young lady said that Princess ronghua could recite poems and write Fu, you might as well ask Princess ronghua to have a try. It''s just a small activity. Whether Princess ronghua can do it or not, there is no loss, right?" Shao xuan''er, a young lady of the imperial censor''s family, is always at odds with Wei Ximeng. When she gets the chance, she satirizes her. But in her words, she clearly sets a trap. For the sake of her words, Xi yue''er doesn''t care about people if she doesn''t write poems.

 Chapter 706

    "Shao xuan''er, don''t overdo it. Princess ronghua is a princess. How can it be arranged by you?" Wei Ximeng stepped forward without flinching.


    The tense atmosphere soon affected many people, even Yanfei, who was drinking tea in the distance, stood up and asked about the situation.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why is this? The princess can''t write poems, but she has to be forced. I want to know why." Shangguan Xiyun can''t help but make a sound. Naturally, she knows that everything is picked by Xiyu Ning, but she is not Xixun dream now. Naturally, she can''t blame Xiyu Ning, so she has to be reconciled.


    It is well known in the world that the Lord of Xiyun''s Attic claims to be himself. However, just after facing the monarch of a country, Shangguan Xiyun became a little girl. At this time, it''s not necessary to change her name when dealing with the ladies.


    "Shangguan''s words are different. We are all miss officials. It''s natural for us to learn from each other. Shangguan''s words are very inconvenient because he is in the Jianghu." Shao xuan''er''s every word is Pearl Ji, and Shangguan Xiyun, who is blocked by his identity, has nothing to say.


    Shangguan Xiyun also knows that his identity is inconvenient, so he has to shut up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is no need to argue. Our palace has no intention of poetry, so naturally it can''t write poetry. But since Miss Shao wants to learn, she must be a talented woman herself. Why don''t you write a poem for us to learn? " With a smile, Xi yue''er directly admits that she can''t write poetry and throws the problem back intact.


    "Do what you do, and fear who you do." Shao xuan''er was a talented woman who was well versed in poetry. When she got the chance, she naturally wanted to show off.


    The Yan imperial concubine understood the origin and development, didn''t make a sound, pour is to the night month son Gao see a few eyes. A princess who is forced to write poetry is also forced to do it well. No one cares. If she can''t do it well, she will be ridiculed. It''s the best choice not to do it. However, it''s not appropriate to not do it on the grounds of the princess''s identity and to be perfunctory. The former is to bully others, while the latter is to be guilty and afraid of things. At first, the family education is not strict. At last, the fashion of Yumo is not good. The Princess of the western regions is still here. She can''t let her see the joke. Xi Yueer admits that she can''t do it. It''s also a good policy.


    "Elder sister, it''s too much." Shangguan Xiyun secretly leans to xiyue''er''s ear and says.


    "I can''t make a big storm, but I just saw my fifth aunt. She didn''t know what she wanted to eat for the emperor. I interrupted her. What would baobuqi do to me?" Xi Yueer whispered.


    "When are you... When are you toasting?" Shangguan Xiyun responds quickly.


    "Well." Xiyue''er sees Suye Songqi coming to her, a step away from Shangguan Xiyun. Shangguan Xiyun is Xixun''s dream, which can''t be known by too many people.


    "Princess ronghua, I was amazed by your dance just now. Besides, I haven''t expressed my thanks for saving my life at the gate of the city. I''d better invite you to dinner tomorrow to express my thanks." Su Ye Song Qi Ying Ying smiles and sincerely invites Xi yue''er to dinner.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I will go on time." Xiyue''er is also smiling. The princess doesn''t call herself the palace. She puts down her figure to invite her, which makes xiyue''er''s liking for her increase a lot. She hastens to reply.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, baiweilou xizhuxuan is waiting for the princess." Su Ye Song Qi loses a smile and turns to leave.


    "Well... Xi Yun, give me a hand." Xi yue''er was originally wearing a smile, but her face suddenly changed and she leaned against Shangguan Xiyun.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shangguan Xiyun quickly explores xiyue''er''s wrist, and his face is shocked.


    "Yin Gong San"


    "Help me to the pavilion below." It is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    "Good." Shangguan Xiyun helps xiyue''er to go down, and orders several servant girls to report to Yanfei, and then goes to the secret place in a hurry.


    "Put me down." There is no difference in the voice of Xi yue''er.


    "Are you in pain now?" Shangguan Xiyun carefully helps xiyue''er to sit on the stone bench.


    "Well" xiyue''er is still calm, and her pain is more and more severe. Rao Shi, who has experienced cruel training, can''t stand it any more. Her face is a bit ferocious, but she insists on not making a sound.


    "Eat it." Shangguan Xiyun takes out a bottle of medicine from her sleeve and gives it to xiyue''er.


    "It''s a painkiller. You''ve got Yin Gong San. Yin Gong San has no antidote but acupuncture. It''s not suitable for treatment here. Why don''t we find a remote place to relieve the poison?" Shangguan Xiyun looks worried.


    "What is the effect of Yin Gong San?"


    After taking the painkiller, xiyue''er felt less painful and relieved.


    "Let your martial arts disappear for eight hours, and you are in severe pain, which means that you have no resistance in these eight hours. Where on earth did you get this poison? Even I have only one bottle in my hand. " Shangguan Xiyun is curious about the poisoners. This medicine is the secret recipe of the former dynasty. Even her medicine Shengu, which contains all the strange medicines in the world, is just a bottle.


    "The secret medicine of the former dynasty? Sure enough, it''s Shen MengYue. Xi Yueer clenches her fist. Her eyes are deep and her whole body is full of determination.


    "Are you not mistaken? The fifth aunt is just an aunt. How can I get the secret medicine of the former dynasty? " Shangguan Xiyun doubts the answer.


    "You don''t know?" Xi yue''er looks up in surprise. Xi Xun Meng has so many powers. How can she find out a princess of the former dynasty.


    "I don''t know if it''s poison or not. The emperor should send someone to investigate. In addition, in order not to let my fifth aunt suspect that my Yin Gong powder can''t be solved. Since she has given me medicine, she will definitely come to check whether I''m poisoned. Maybe she will wait for me later. Since she has given me poison, it means that there may be something to kill next. It''s easy to grasp her little handle." The evening moon is so long that it seems to have forgotten everything just now


    "My painkiller can only slow down for four hours. What are you going to do with the remaining four hours?" Shangguan Xiyun is most worried about this.


    "Is there no other way to stop the pain?"


    "Yes, but..." Shangguan Xiyun paused. "You can prick a needle to relieve it. Once the needle falls down, it will have no effect."


    "Where are the acupoints?" The moon rises suddenly.


    "In my hand." Shangguan Xiyun pointed to his hand.


    "Do you have a needle?" As soon as the voice falls, xiyue''er suddenly feels that she is a little abnormal. Shangguan Xiyun, a medicine God Valley master, how can she not take a silver needle.


    "Of course, I''m Shangguan Xiyun." As expected, Shangguan Xiyun took out a needle bag from his belt.


    "When will it be done?"


    "It''s ok now. I''ll choose a shorter one. It''s not easy to find." Shangguan Xiyun takes out a short needle, raises the hand of xiyue''er, and plunges in without blinking.


    "You can''t be lighter." God knows how hard the needle is. Rao Shixi Yueer takes a puff.


    "You can''t even bear the Yin Gong San, let alone this one." Shangguan Xiyun smiles brightly and puts back the needle bag.


    "Ah ~" Xi yue''er sighs and looks sad.


    "As for that? I''m just a little bit tough. Let''s go. Some people will be suspicious when they find that we are away for a long time. " Shangguan Xiyun smiles bitterly and starts to run away.


    Xi yue''er was pulled to stagger, when he looked up again, Shangguan Xiyun had disappeared.

 Chapter 708

    "Thank you, the monarch of Yumo." Su Ye song Lai, who had never been involved in the discussion, made a respectful salute and settled the matter directly.


    Huo Yanchen thought deeply in his eyes. This Su Ye song Lai is not a simple character. He always regarded him as a rival in love. Now it seems that he is not only a rival in love, but also a potential danger. At this moment, he must greet him with a smile, and he should not make a fuss until he has come.


    "The king of the western regions is really happy. If you have any needs, please ask me. I will try my best to satisfy them." Mu Yun laughs, stands up, walks to Su ye Songlai''s side, and makes an invitation.


    "When the king of the western regions is free, I''ll send someone to accompany you to visit the capital. Today, I''ll show you around my palace myself, and I hope the king of the western regions will appreciate it." Mu Yun, this attitude can be said to be very low. The emperor of a big country has such courtesy to the emperor of a weak country, which is enough to give them face.


    "Dare not, how dare you bother the emperor? Please show us around. The emperor doesn''t have to come by himself." Su ye Songlai didn''t feel happy about it at all. He finished this sentence humbly and waited for Muyun''s response.


    "Well, I have something to do. Bai Aiqing, I''ll give it to you. Don''t have any place where you don''t treat me well." Muyun had been deceiving them. He didn''t want to visit the imperial palace with them. He had been living here since he was a child. He was a little tired of all this. He didn''t want to talk to these people and left after a few words.


    Huo Yanchen somehow lost some things. He was very depressed, but nothing showed on his face. He saluted and sent Muyun away respectfully. He made a gesture of invitation to Su yesonglai. Su yesonglai smiled and walked out. Huo Yanchen and other officials also followed him.


    In a corner of the palace, Shen MengYue puts on black clothes and sends someone to find Zhang Chaoge, who is disguised as a eunuch. He tells him in a hurry and arranges for someone to send him back.


    "No, you said xiyueer would have diarrhea after taking that medicine? I''ve been observing her for a whole morning, but I haven''t seen her show any discomfort. Did you cheat me? " Zhang Chaoge secretly looked at xiyueer several times, and saw that she was fresh and fresh, mingled with all the young ladies, chatting and laughing, without any embarrassment.


    "I''m afraid of her suspicions? It''s a long time to wait for the drug to break out. The banquet will end in the evening. It''s useless to break out now. On the contrary, it will expose us. It won''t make others suspicious if we break up soon. " Shen Meng month eyes also don''t blink ground say a lie, coax of Zhang Chao Ge a Leng a Leng ground.


    "What if she leaves early?" Zhang Chaoge is still reluctant to leave.


    "She saved the princess of the western regions. She just danced an amazing dance and has a noble status. How can she go first? She can''t leave just because she has a reward in the afternoon. " Shen MengYue continues to make up.


    "You''re right. I''ll go first." Zhang Chaoge is finally convinced by Shen MengYue. After changing his clothes, he follows the eunuch who leads the way.


    Shen MengYue, who stayed at the same place, pulled the cover and showed a strange smile. She found a remote palace and changed back into the maid''s clothes. When she stepped out of the threshold, Shen MengYue muttered to herself: "since your role has been used up, it''s better to die just in case. The dead will never leak their words."


    With a sigh, Shen MengYue turns and leaves.


    The eunuch stabbed into Zhang Chaoge''s heart. Seeing Zhang Chaoge fall down, the eunuch turned away with a smile. Anyway, it''s so remote here that no one will come, and even the corpse doesn''t have to be cleaned up. If there is a mouse or a dog, there will be no residue left.


    "This place is so desolate. What are we doing here?" A young man''s voice rang out.


    "It''s a cold palace. It hasn''t been used for decades. Let''s go in and have a look." Another slightly lower voice sounded.


    "Oh, no, brother, let''s go. There''s no fun in this place." As soon as the boy heard that it was a cold palace, he wanted to leave immediately.


    "Brother, you are the descendant of the general. You can''t be so useless. Let''s go in and take a risk and leave immediately." With the charm of the atmosphere, the words between the exciting moment to stimulate the little boy.


    "Go, go, who is afraid of who."


    "That''s right."


    Sound from far to near, two figures sneaked in.


    "Brother, you see..." the little boy''s voice rang out, and his fingers pointed to Zhang Chaoge lying on the ground.


    "It''s bad. He''s the cousin of Xiaoyao king. Help him up quickly." The older boy didn''t panic. After seeing the face of the man lying on the ground, he was a little flustered. His family made friends with King Xiaoyao, and his father was promoted by King Xiaoyao. He could not help himself.


    "Good" little boy instantly understand, put Zhang Chaoge on his brother''s back.


    The old boy left to carry Zhang Chaoge, while the young boy held him back and didn''t let him fall. He soon disappeared on the path beside Lenggong.


    Behind the cold palace on the ground, winding out of a bloody path.


    In the garden, Huo Yanchen is taking a group of ministers to accompany Su ye Songlai to enjoy the flowers. His heart turns white, and his name is "enjoy the flowers". It''s not for the sake of watching the young ladies at the same time. It''s really enough.


    "Help me."


    A cry for help came, and the two teenagers slowly ran into the sight of the ministers.


    "This is... Lintian." Xiao linyao sees Zhang Chaoge on his back. His face changes in a moment. He orders his servants to call the doctor. He runs to him and takes Zhang Chaoge.


    "Who are you?" Different from Xiao linyao''s panic, Huo Yanchen appears very calm and asks about the two teenagers. Don''t panic in front of a lover and opponent.


    "In return, Cao min is Hua Xun Hao, the second son of general Hua Yuanyang. This is Hua Xun Teng, Cao min''s third brother." Huaxun Hao rushed to the royal garden with the first-aid man. After reflecting the identity of the person in front of him, he immediately took his brother to salute.


    Huo Yanchen is the son of a general promoted by Xiao linyao. No wonder he will save Zhang Chaoge. Otherwise, with Zhang Chaoge''s reputation, no one will save him.


    However in the mind although is to think so, Huo Yanchen still inquires everything.


    "Where did you find him?"


    "We..."


    As soon as Huaxun Hao was about to speak, Huaxun Teng pulled his brother''s sleeve and interrupted.


    Huaxun Hao reflected his brother''s meaning and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "Is there a problem?" Huo Yanchen saw their hesitation.


    "No, it''s in..." Huaxun Hao said two words in Huo Yanchen''s ear.


    Huo Yanchen''s face slightly changed. Huaxun Hao clearly said the word Lenggong just now. The matter is not so simple. I immediately ordered someone to inform the emperor.


    The imperial garden is not far from the stage where the lady goes to see the play. Shangguan Xiyun, the owner of Yaoshen Valley, who is sitting in it, finds out the situation and immediately uses his lightness skills to come to Zhang Chaoge.

 Chapter 709

    "Let me see." A cold voice sounded overhead. Xiao linyao looked up at the man and immediately gave way.


    "His heart is one inch long, otherwise it would have been dead long ago. He can still be saved without piercing his heart. Lord Xiaoyao, please prepare a room for me and I will save him." Shangguan Xiyun quickly looked at the wound and stood up.


    "This..." Xiao linyao turned his head to see Huo Yanchen. Although he was the Lord, after all, the Emperor gave Huo Yanchen the place. He could not act without authorization.


    Huo Yanchen hears Shangguan Xiyun''s words and nods to Xiao linyao. Xiao linyao immediately recites Zhang Chaoge and leaves in a hurry. Shangguan Xiyun follows.


    Out of such a big thing, the women''s family there naturally restless, hastily removed the stage, led by Yanfei and muxue immediately got up to check.


    Leaving the rest of the ladies and ladies in the same place, their faces are not very good. Where have they ever seen such a situation?


    Several timid ladies immediately cried out and ran to their mother''s side to seek shelter.


    Xi yue''er didn''t feel much. When he was an agent before, he had seen the tragic way to die. He had already felt nothing. However, the injured person is Zhang Chaoge, which is worthy of further study.


    In a hurry just now, maybe everyone didn''t notice, but Xi Yueer saw Zhang Chaoge''s shoes with sharp eyes. They were clearly worn by the eunuchs in the palace. In addition, today''s reception for the envoys of the western regions, Zhang Chaoge, a dandy without an official position, naturally won''t be invited. He must have come in disguised as eunuchs. But, with Zhang Chaoge himself, he can''t get into the palace. There must be someone else to help him. Combined with what happened this morning, the evening moon is cold.


    Ha ha, it must be Zhang Chaoge and Shen MengYue who have joined hands to kill themselves. As a result, they are killed by Shen MengYue. But he was very lucky. His heart was one inch long, which saved his own life. But will the emperor spare him?


    As for why only punish him, nonsense, Shen MengYue''s brain must have found a good ghost for the dead, to ensure that the emperor can''t trace out clues.


    However, Shen MengYue, no matter how clever she is, is only a concubine of the prime minister''s mansion. It''s possible for her to sneak in. But how did she get Zhang Chaoge in? Is there someone behind her?


    Two words emerge in my mind. Xiyue''er takes a deep breath in a hurry. If this is true, isn''t she very dangerous?


    "Is there anything to say?" Mu Yun sees everyone leave and asks.


    "Emperor, there is something hidden about this matter. I''m afraid it involves state affairs." The evening moon son considers to open a mouth, be afraid to have carelessness a little bit to body different place.


    "How?" Mu Yun has a cautious look.


    "To tell you the truth, Chen Nu was given Yingong powder today. This medicine is the secret recipe of the previous dynasty..." Xi yue''er suddenly stopped, but mu Yun didn''t know it.


    "You mean it''s the people of the former dynasty who want to poison today?" Mu Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, sending out an indescribable dangerous breath.


    "No, it was Zhang Chaoge who poisoned him, but it was the people of the former dynasty who poisoned him." The evening moon corrects, the breath is equally dangerous.


    "How do you know that?" Huo Yanchen interrupted.


    "Zhang Chaoge is wearing eunuch''s shoes, and he shouldn''t be in the palace today, because he can''t come in himself, so someone must help him."


    Calmly state his reason, Xi yue''er looks up at Mu Yun, how to deal with this matter, all depends on him.


    "Come with me." Mu Yun thinks about it and turns to the room where Zhang Chaoge is.


    Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen look at each other with a smile and follow up.


    In the room, Shangguan Xiyun took the needle, helped Zhang Chaoge wipe the blood beside, and closed the clothes.


    "Squeak" a, Mu Yun pushes a door to come in.


    Xiao linyao salutes slightly. Shangguan Xiyun turns to see the comer, leaves the stool and stands aside.


    "How is he?" Muyun glanced at Zhang Chaoge who didn''t wake up.


    "Tell your majesty that Xiao''s heart is one inch long and does not pierce his heart. Shangguan girl has given him medicine and will wake up soon." Sun Taiyi, standing on one side, came forward to report.


    "You all go down." Muyun waved his hand and told the doctors to leave.


    After a salute, the doctors picked up the medicine box and left, and closed the door by the way.


    "Emperor, this..." Xiao linyao glanced at Zhang Chaoge.


    "Lan girl, come on." Muyun found a stool to sit down, poured a cup of tea for himself, and drank it slowly.


    "Well,..."


    Xiyue''er said it again from the beginning to the end, this time, she even told Shen MengYue.


    "Who is the princess of the former dynasty? Why didn''t you just tell me? " Muyun keenly captures the words in xiyuer''s words.


    "To tell you the truth, it was Shen MengYue, the fifth aunt of the prime minister''s mansion. When she asked for the power of the family, she came to test her. She thought she was not simple, and cheated her by combining the style of her clothes with the fragrance she used. She didn''t expect that she was really the orphan of the previous dynasty. She didn''t report until there was no evidence, When she saw that she was posing as a palace maid and gave the emperor a plate of cakes, she thought that she was ambitious, so she reminded her that she had just wanted to say it outside, but she was afraid that the walls had ears, so she didn''t say it. " Xiyue''er bows her head. After all, she has no evidence. If Shen MengYue shirks, she can do nothing.


    "You''re right. That''s why you suddenly toasted me today?" Mu Yun nods, and doesn''t care that Xi yue''er didn''t tell him about it before.


    "Right" Xi yue''er nodded and kept her head down.


    "Why don''t you get up first? Do you have any ideas about the white factory and the king of Xiaoyao?" Mu Yun saw the Xi Yue Er that the eye bends a body, let her straighten waist, turn a head to ask Huo Yan Chen and Xiao Lin Yao.


    "I dare to ask Princess ronghua why she saw the poison in it as Yin Gong San, and why she was sure that it must be Lin Xun?" Xiao linyao knows that this matter has something to do with his brother, but for the sake of his aunt, he has to argue as much as possible.


    "I know. Although Shangguan Xiyun is not a famous doctor for thousands of years, he has learned a lot from his father since he was a child. There is a bottle of this medicine in Shengu. My father told me that those who suffer from this poison have chaotic pulse and severe pain. No matter how strong their internal power is, they will lose their power in eight hours when the medicine works. This is the pulse condition and performance of Princess ronghua. That''s why I''m sure it''s Yin Gong San. As for whether it''s Mr. Xiao or not, Yin Gong San is colorless and tasteless, but the only drawback is that it''s not easy to wash off and it turns red with wine. The Lord can try Mr. Xiao''s fingers to see if they turn red. " Shangguan Xiyun stands up and talks nonsense. This is what he learned from the ancient books. It has nothing to do with his father. His cheap father will have some tricks, but he will not have any medical skills. But apart from Xi Yueer and a few confidants, no one knows that the third young lady in the prime minister''s mansion, who has a very low sense of existence, will be the well-known Lord of Xiyun''s cabinet. As Shangguan Xiyun, it''s not surprising to have such a father. It''s enough to cheat Xiao linyao.

 Chapter 710

    "According to the girl, even if there are signs of redness on my cousin''s fingers, it may be that he came into contact with something poisonous unintentionally. It''s not necessarily that he poisoned himself."


    Xiao linyao''s face darkened, and he didn''t even need to test it. He knew that his cousin must have it, but it was a big crime. He couldn''t be allowed to die like this. In case he was a member of the nine families, he would die.


    After thinking a lot, Xiao linyao didn''t say anything on his face. He continued to retort like nobody.


    "It''s said in the past, but as long as Yingong powder comes into contact with the air, it will disappear without a breath, and the alcohol can''t be detected, so it''s only possible for people to poison it." Shangguan Xiyun walked two circles with her hands on her back, with a smile on her face.


    "... you" Xiao linyao almost didn''t come up in a breath, pointing to Shangguan Xiyun, unable to speak.


    "Are you ok?" Shangguan Xiyun''s secret way is not good. He pricks up a needle to let Xiao linyao pass his breath.


    "Something, something big" Xiao linyao is not good.


    Shangguan Xiyun can''t bear it. Zhang Chaoge, a dandy, has had several conflicts with Xi Yueer. She knows that, but Xi Yueer has taught her lesson, so she has no chance to intervene. Besides, her identity can''t be revealed, and she can''t do anything as a young lady of the prime minister''s office. After all, this time, she catches him. The wildfire can''t burn out, and the spring breeze blows again. She can''t just let the tiger go back to the mountain, He''s going to have to peel if he doesn''t die this time. But Xiao linyao, a king who had made great achievements in war, almost choked himself to death. It wasn''t so good at that time.


    "Wake up, if I ask you, you should answer truthfully. Otherwise, Meridian Gate is a good place." Muyun walks up to Zhang Chaoge with no smile. He is almost poisoned. How can he put on a good face? It''s OK for xiyue''er and his party, but there''s no good face for Zhang Chaoge''s accomplice.


    "The emperor!" Zhang Chaoge reacted very much and sat up directly.


    "Don''t be rude." Xiao linyao makes Zhang Chaoge salute for a long time. Zhang Chaoge ignores him, but he can only yell at him.


    "Ah, oh, please greet the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor." As soon as Zhang Chaoge was about to get out of bed, he was held down by Shangguan Xiyun. Knowing that his injury could not be so severe, he gave a gift in bed.


    Shangguan Xiyun saw Zhang Chaoge calm down, and went to the side of xiyue''er, no longer talking, looking at the nose and eyes, looking at the heart, reducing the sense of existence. What I''ll talk about later is a big deal. As a person in the Jianghu, I''d better not get involved.


    "What are you doing in the palace today?" Muyun is still carrying water, not slow to say, although the complexion is not good, but also not to the point of anger.


    "Poison." Zhang Chaoge knew that it was hard to escape, and he hated Shen MengYue''s killing, so he said it all.


    "To whom?"


    "Evening moon." Zhang Chaoge doesn''t care if xiyue''er is a princess. He calls her name directly.


    Xiao Lin Yao sees Mu Yun''s face darken a little, and stares at Zhang Chaoge.


    But Zhang Chaoge doesn''t see it. He keeps staring at Xi Yueer. If his vision can turn into a sword, he would like to kill Xi Yueer to relieve his hatred.


    "Who gave you the medicine?" Mu Yun pressed the head fire of pressure heart, continue to ask.


    "A man in black, looking at her figure, is a woman. She said that she also hates xiyueer and asked me to poison her." Zhang Chaoge said it carefully without half a lie.


    "Do you know what medicine she gave you?"


    "She said it''s a laxative. She said it''s slow. It won''t work until xiyueer comes out of the palace. At that time, xiyueer doesn''t have the strength to bind a chicken. She will arrange for someone to assassinate her."


    "Is she in the palace today?"


    "When I went to the palace, she found me near the garden. I asked her why it didn''t work. Then she told me that it was slow. Later, she asked someone to take me home. I followed the eunuch who led me all the way to the cold palace. The eunuch could not help but kill me. Fortunately, I was born with a bad heart, otherwise I would be doomed." Zhang Chaoge didn''t go to school for several years, so he reluctantly explained the whole story.


    "Do you know that the medicine she gave you was the secret medicine of the former dynasty? It''s a big crime to use the secret medicine of the former dynasty without permission. Who gave you the courage to assassinate the current princess, eh? " Muyun finally can''t suppress his anger, and drops the cup to the ground.


    The clear voice makes Zhang Chaoge and Xiao linyao feel nervous and scared. They are afraid that Muyun will let people drag them out in the next second.


    Who knows Mu Yun Shun Shun Qi, restore calm again, wave to call Xi Yue Er to pass his token.


    "Take my token to the main hall and tell them that I suddenly fell ill. You are responsible for maintaining the banquet. After dinner, you must not make the envoys of the western regions suspicious and take them around. I''ll send someone to look for you and leave when. The rest of you come back with me. "


    With that, he left.


    Xiao linyao quickly helps Zhang Chaoge to get up. Bai yeyan gives Xi Yueer a look in the eye and leaves with a bad face. God knows how much he has done to prevent Xi Yueer from meeting the king of the western regions. He is really annoyed by Zhang Chaoge. Even if the emperor spared Zhang Chaoge lightly this time, he would not spar him lightly.


    Xiyue''er is puzzled by Huo Yanchen. She gives Shangguan Xiyun a look, shakes her head and goes to the main hall in a hurry. The situation over there must not be very good. I hope I can live in the town.


    Shangguan Xiyun snorts, immediately starts to walk, and keeps up with Bai yeyan without looking back, leaving Xiao linyao to help Zhang Chaoge walk slowly.


    In the main hall, Muyun didn''t come to attract people''s opinions. The whole hall was noisy. Only Su ye Songlai drinks tea calmly and looks happy.


    "You don''t have to wait. The emperor suddenly fell ill. Miss Shangguan is in the process of diagnosis and treatment. She specially ordered our palace to bring a token to entertain you." Xiyueer''s voice from far to near, who has also changed a set of deep purple clothes, holding Muyun''s token in hand, with not only the metaphor of luxury, sat beside Yanfei.


    "I don''t know what ails the king, but I hope the princess can tell me." The ministers of the western regions said that they were sick when they were sick. They really regarded them as idiots. It was clear that they were going to deal with something, and it was probably related to what happened in the morning.


    "If the king of our country is ill, he will be treated by our imperial doctors. Besides, the world-famous Shangguan lady is also here, so I don''t have to bother the envoys. Today is a banquet for you. It''s enough to make them eat and drink well." Xi yue''er''s momentum rose for a time, and she didn''t give any chance to the envoys of the western regions. In fact, she told these people to take care of their mouths and don''t pry about anything.


    "This..." the minister who just spoke didn''t know how to reply, so he quickly cast his eyes to the master for help.


    Su Ye song Lai received the subordinate''s eyes, put down the cup, picked up chopsticks, meaning self-evident.


    "Come, serve, musician, play." Xiyue''er is very satisfied with Su ye Songlai''s current affairs and orders him to serve the dishes.


    The Minister of Yumo Kingdom dare not have any objection. Xiyue''er is a princess of Yipin and the emperor''s niece. She also holds the emperor''s token and presides over the banquet.

 Chapter 711

    Sitting in the corner of Xi Yu Ning almost bite silver teeth, but after a morning, Xi yue''er actually presided over such an important banquet, it really annoyed her.


    Shen MengYue, who is also in the corner, looks at xiyue''er hosting the banquet, and instantly understands that the plan must have been exposed, so she leaves the spot immediately. But xiyue''er won''t give her this chance. She has already let Yuanzhi several people guard at the gate of the palace, waiting for Shen MengYue''s arrival.


    At this time, when the palace is under martial law, Shen MengYue is not stupid enough to use lightness skills, so she can only walk in the front. Xi Yueer only dares to sit in this position when she calculates this point.


    "Everything is ready, only the east wind"


    With a smile on her lips, she raised her glass to the crowd and drank it.


    Yuan Zhi''s reaction is not good. He staggers a few steps. Seeing that Shen MengYue is about to run away, he whistles. Yuan Ru immediately jumps out in front of Shen MengYue.


    "There are a lot of people, so I''ll give up." Shen MengYue looks around for a week and finds that she really can''t escape, so she throws her darts and stands still.


    Yuan Zhi''s tentative past carefully guards against hidden weapons. Shen MengYue smiles again and still stands in the same place.


    Yuan Zhi doesn''t hesitate any more. He rushes forward with the speed of covering his ears, and suppresses Shen MengYue.


    Shen MengYue didn''t say much. With the meaning of Yuanzhi, she went in, and her eyes were always hanging cold light.


    In the main hall, the people had almost eaten. Everyone from both sides focused on xiyueer''s momentum and the emperor''s illness, and they didn''t have much interest in watching song and dance.


    Xi yue''er''s heart is like a mirror. He doesn''t know what they think. He raises his glass to the Minister one by one, and the abacus in his heart is very loud. In the eyes of those who don''t care, it may be for the royal family''s face, but in the eyes of those who do, it''s the princess ronghua who has a crush on the king of the western regions. I knew that the king of the western regions had come to make peace with him, so I was worthy of Xi Yueer.


    Only Xi yue''er knows that she just wants to get Su ye Songlai drunk and save herself some things.


    But I don''t know how much Su ye Songlai drinks. He has drunk several jars of old wine, but he is not drunk at all. On the contrary, the ministers under him are all drunk and unconscious on the table.


    Xiyue''er doesn''t believe in this evil, because she has a good capacity of drinking, she just takes the glass and makes another round of respect. This time, it doesn''t count that Su ye Songlai is not drunk, on the contrary, the ministers on her side are almost drunk.


    Xi yue''er is very depressed. She simply gives up the idea of intoxicating Su ye Songlai and orders her to leave the banquet and let the wives take their husbands to have a rest.


    She also sent Princess Yan to take the ladies who didn''t drink to the palace, while she accompanied Su ye Songlai to visit the palace.


    In the afternoon, the weather is not so cold. Xiyuer walks with Su ye Songlai, but she thinks of something else.


    After all, she has been here for ten days and a half months, and every day is full of intrigue. She should not only be careful of external hazards, but also prevent the cold arrows of her family. She still misses her modern life. She has a lot of time to relax and not worry about lack of money, Surfing the Internet at home is better than intrigue here.


    There is no reason why she has more than one mandarin duck Dragon Phoenix bracelet. She has to marry Huo Yanchen and even shoulder heavy responsibilities. If she is not sure that she is normal, xiyue''er will doubt whether she is suffering from fantasy.


    But now she suddenly wants everything modern. Even the crowded subway can live such a life


    Su ye Songlai noticed that the people around him were suddenly lonely. He opened his mouth several times, but he didn''t know what to say. Everyone had a past, and those who had never experienced it never knew what it was like.


    Two people stood in the same place, standing for a long time, long enough to be surprised when the night came back, an hour had passed.


    "I''m sorry, I''m too involved in thinking about things." Xi yue''er apologizes when she realizes what she has done.


    "No harm." Su ye Songlai said only two words.


    "Why don''t you call me?"


    "You think too much." Su Ye song Lai didn''t say it clearly, but she told Xi yue''er that she couldn''t wake up.


    "I... you are really..." Xi yue''er was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    But Su ye Songlai gave her a white eye and began to move forward. How could she see her figure?... proud.


    Xi yue''er looks at the proud figure and laughs. She pats Su Ye''s shoulder and says something


    "Thank you"


    Su ye Songlai didn''t say anything, but he didn''t interrupt her memory, and he didn''t say anything. He was dissatisfied because he was neglected. Instead, he gave her a cold reply at the end of Xi yue''er''s memory, which made her feel better. In this world, xiyuer is treated like this for the first time, and she is in a good mood.


    Su ye Songlai looks at Xi Yueer, who is as happy as a child. He really can''t understand why the powerful ronghua princess is still on the main hall. He can''t figure out the answer, but he has a smile in the corner of his eyes that he can''t even notice.


    Compared with the relaxed atmosphere of xiyue''er, the atmosphere in Muyun''s bedroom is full of the smell of smoke.


    "Who are you?" Mu Yun stares at the edge Zhi to press back of Shen Meng month to inquire.


    "Guess what." Shen MengYue sneers, but is slapped mercilessly by Yuan Zhi.


    Originally, I didn''t feel it. After playing, I found that I didn''t feel right. This face is a mask.


    Then I tear off the mask. The face under the mask is very beautiful, but it is totally different from Shen MengYue.


    "Why pretend to be the fifth aunt of the prime minister''s office?" Mu Yun looks at the mask to be torn off, the anger in the eyes is more, this one by one, is to treat oneself as a fool?


    "What''s your business?" Fake Shen MengYue gives a strange smile, and then pries open the innermost teeth and swallows the poison hidden inside.


    "What are you doing?" Yuan Zhi''s reaction is not right. He stops it quickly, but it''s still a step too late. Seeing the fake Shen MengYue''s mouth winding out a bloodstain.


    Shangguan Xiyun goes forward to sniff and feel her pulse. After listening to her heart, she confirms that the person in front of her is dead. She turns her head and gives them a look.


    Other people in the same room were also surprised. They were a little confused about the situation and what to do.


    "Tell your master what''s going on here and ask her what she thinks." Muyun is not stupefied, although a time clue is so broken, but his intuition feels that xiyue''er will have a way.


    Without any hesitation, Yuanzhi hurriedly salutes and goes out, running to the location of xiyue''er.


    At this time, Xi yue''er and Su ye Songlai stand on the stone bridge of the artificial river in the palace, and they do not speak, quietly looking at the scenery in front of them.


    Yuanzhi panics, but from her point of view, Su ye Songlai stares at xiyue''er.


    "Princess, I have something to report."


    A princess let xiyue''er realize that there is someone behind her. She quickly goes to Yuanzhi and listens to Yuanzhi''s whispers. Su ye Songlai just reflects how the little servant girl''s hostility to herself comes from, so she turns her eyes silently.

 Chapter 712

    Yuanzhi says something, but the corner of his eye is staring at Su ye Songlai. Seeing him turning, he makes a long story short and quickly reports Shen MengYue''s story.


    Xiyue''er thinks for a moment and says a few words to Yuanzhi. She feels that Yuanzhi completely understands before she leaves and goes back to report.


    "What are you doing?" With a gloomy voice, Su Ye song Lai was hit for a while, feeling very depressed.


    "I''m sorry, I''m too involved." Xiyue''er reacts and apologizes.


    "Xi yue''er, the eldest lady of the prime minister''s mansion, first appeared in front of the public at her 10th birthday party. She never left the hospital before she was ten years old and refused all the masters sent by the prime minister. However, she had excellent martial arts skills, superb dancing skills, beautiful face and delicate posture. As soon as she was discharged from the hospital, she took the power of the central government, But soon after the prime minister proposed to help aunt when the mother, readily handed over the account book, without hesitation. And the bracelet you are wearing is the Yuanyang Longfeng bracelet that disappeared with the less popular master many years ago. But the less popular master is now in his infallible age. Naturally, this bracelet is not from him. Of course, I''m not interested in where this bracelet comes from. I just want to know, do you really like the moon? If not, who are you and what is your purpose? "


    Su ye Songlai didn''t care about Xi Yueer''s palm style. After all, all martial arts practitioners are like this. They will react fiercely when they are touched suddenly. However, combined with the reports of his subordinates and Xi Yueer''s performance today, he felt more and more that this is not the real Xi Yueer, but an impostor.


    "The king of the western regions is joking. It''s not uncommon for the palace to use Prime Minister Xi. Those people want me to be as far away from them as possible. Why do I have to go up and look for no fun? Besides, as a princess in the palace, gold and silver naturally have some savings. It''s normal to invite a gentleman." Xi yue''er doesn''t hide her disgust for the prime minister''s house, so she fights back decisively.


    "I hope so." Su Ye song Lai doesn''t know whether to believe it or not. He looks at Xi yue''er with profound meaning.


    "Well, I want to ask the king of the western regions for help. Would the king of the western regions like to?" Xi yue''er''s words are back to the truth, and the color is right.


    "Oh? What''s the matter Su Ye song Lai picked next eyebrow.


    "Well, I want you to help me find someone." Xi yue''er stares at Su ye Songlai seriously.


    "Who?"


    "My brother, when my mother gave birth to my sister and brother, I saw the cold-blooded of prime minister Xi and ordered the servants to send my brother to the western regions. Later, he lost his trace. I want to ask the king of the western regions to help me find him."


    Every time Xi yue''er thinks about it, she feels inexplicable heartache. In the end, she is connected by blood. Even if the real Xi yue''er is dead, she still has this obsession.


    "Is there any sign?" Su ye Songlai thought for a moment, thinking that it was not a big deal anyway. If he couldn''t find it out, he agreed to come down.


    "Yes, I heard the nanny say that he..."


    "Princess, princess, the second lady fainted." Yuan Zhi''s voice suddenly reminds me and interrupts Xi yue''er''s words.


    "When I''m free, I''ll go back to your post station and look for you. Now you can stroll around. I''ll deal with my second sister''s situation." Xi yue''er looks at Su Ye song Lai apologetically. Seeing that he doesn''t have any unhappy mood, she turns to leave.


    Su ye Songlai stood in the same place and recalled Xi Yueer''s words. Xi Yueer''s brother was ten years ago. Ten years ago, he was just born. Where can I find her brother.


    Thinking about it, a thought suddenly appeared in Su Ye''s mind. He was also sent to the western regions, and his mother was from the Central Plains. Could it be himself?


    "No, no, I''m from the western regions, and both Murong and xiyunrui are from the Central Plains. It''s impossible." Su ye Songlai instantly finds the loophole, no longer thinks about it, turns around and leaves.


    Although no one can carry weapons and use lightness skills in the Imperial Palace, there are preconditions. First of all, the imperial guards must be able to grasp people. Su ye Songlai''s martial arts are among the best. Among the people he knows, Xi Yueer can be compared. Huo Yanchen, to be honest, Su ye Songlai can''t see through this person. He vaguely felt that Huo Yanchen''s martial arts were better than himself and xiyueer.


    But in a flash, Su ye Songlai disappeared in the same place, even without gusts of wind, just like he disappeared out of thin air.


    Next to the artificial lake, Xi yue''er comes in a hurry. She looks at several young ladies who are wet all over, and then looks at the room where Xi Yu congeals. She is more and more upset, but she still has to be patient to ask about the situation.


    All the young ladies yelled, so loud that xiyue''er''s head was big. With a wave of her hand, she interrupted them and only asked Yan Fei.


    Yan imperial concubine is eloquent, Xi Yue Er also roughly understood the next situation.


    It''s just that several young ladies have a quarrel and accidentally push Xi Yuning into the river. Xi Yuning is resentful and drags down several young ladies nearby. However, because she falls into the water first and can''t swim, the more she panics, the more she sinks. When the bodyguard comes, she faints.


    Xiyue''er listens to Yanfei''s finish, frowns, and asks the drowning lady to take a bath and change clothes first. She thinks about how to deal with it.


    This matter concerns not only the young ladies in her own house, but also the relationship between the prime minister and other ministers. It''s usually easy to say that they just apologized to each other, but now the envoys of the western regions are still there, so we can''t settle the matter so hastily.


    Yan imperial concubine and a numerous young ladies also dare not make a sound to disturb, all stand in situ to move also not to move.


    "Miss, miss two is awake." The apricots in the house came out to report.


    "Yanfei, take care of them. Don''t go wrong again." Xi yue''er takes a look at the ladies and tells her to turn around and walk into the room.


    Yan imperial concubine stays in the same place, in the heart inexplicably fidgety, good or bad this is the first big banquet after oneself enters the palace, each kind of event actually pile after pile, not sincerely let the emperor to disappoint to oneself.


    After a dissatisfied look at the ladies, Princess Yan angrily sat down on the stone bench, grabbed the cakes on the table and began to eat. No matter what the image, she was a busy person. After she got married, she pretended to be quiet and gentle every day. She was tired to death. Now she didn''t care what the emperor thought of her. She followed her heart, As long as you don''t make a big mistake, the emperor won''t do anything about himself.


    Think of these, Yan imperial concubine mood is better some, see of all young ladies is a burst of surprise, this Yan imperial concubine Yin and Qing uncertain.


    It has to be said that Xi Yuning didn''t lie this time. Yu nianan robbed her a beautiful hairpin when she was buying jewelry. She didn''t like Xi Yuning. She finally took the opportunity to kick people down, but she was dragged down too. Her anger was even stronger. She United several good girls to point the spear at Xi Yuning, Try to breathe.


    "Are you sure it''s true?" Xi yue''er picks eyebrows. It''s rare for her sister to be so honest. It''s a bit beyond her expectation. All the way, she is thinking about how to exonerate Xi Yu Ning, but she never thinks that Xi Yu Ning is not guilty at all.

 Chapter 713

    "Sure, elder sister, I promise you, this time it has nothing to do with me. I really just drag her down in panic." Xi Yu Ning pecks rice like nodding, for fear that Xi yue''er doesn''t believe it..


    Xiyue''er looks at Xiyu Ning with a face of panic, and her eyes return to a calm state. She just thinks that Xiyu Ning can''t steal rice, but now she obviously blames Xiyu Ning. Yes, although Xiyu Ning is against her, Xiyu Ning is really not bad, just confused by jealousy.


    Thinking of these, xiyue''er pulls her hand out of Xiyu Ning''s hand. Xiyu Ning looks up in panic and is afraid that xiyue''er doesn''t believe in herself. Unexpectedly, xiyue''er gets up and helps her lie down and whispers "it''s OK, there''s me.".


    It''s a very common sentence, but at this moment, it makes Xiyu Ning move a lot, and close her eyes at ease.


    Xi yue''er stood by the bed for a while and turned to leave.


    Why help xiyuning? Xiyue''er thinks that Xiyu Ning has done harm to her because of her character in her previous life. It''s good if she doesn''t add fuel to the fire when she meets this kind of thing. How can she help her.


    However, when Xiyu Ning pulled her sleeve and begged herself to help her, she chose to help her.


    This is absolutely impossible in the previous life. In a different life, even the character has changed. I just don''t know whether this change is good or bad.


    All the thinking is over before going out. Xiyue''er leaves only one idea: to help Xiyu coagulate.


    The drowning ladies had already changed their clothes and stood by the artificial river. See Xi yue''er come out, instantly excited a lot.


    Yu nianan has a smile on his mouth. He has already inquired about the discord between xiyuer and xiyuning. Even if he is concerned about xiyuning, xiyuer will not blame himself. He may not even listen to the explanation, so he will give xiyuning the death penalty. Xiyuning, let you grab hairpin with me, hum!


    The moon was not afraid to walk slowly to the ladies. The princess who flew out of herself instantly finished the dressing up, and became the gentle queen of the palace. Make complaints about the girls.


    "Miss who just fell into the water, would you please tell us something about it?" There was no expression on Xi Yueer''s pretty face, but her expressionless face made Yu nianan think that she was right, and she burst into a smile and stepped forward.


    "Cao min is Yu nian''an, the eldest daughter of Yu mohai, the maid of the Ministry of household affairs. Just now, Miss Xi Er suddenly gave me a push, and several other ladies can prove it for me."


    Yu nianan pointed to the other girls who fell into the water, and they all nodded.


    Xi yue''er''s heart sank. Yu nian''an had colluded with other people for a long time. If he stood on Xi Yu Ning''s side, he would be criticized.


    "I... I saw it." A young lady raised her hand timidly.


    "You see that? Say it. " Xi yue''er reacts in an instant. There is a flash of light in her eyes.


    "I saw... Yu nianan push Xi... Xi Yuning down. When Xi Yuning asked for help... He pulled Yu nianan down." The young lady said with a trembling voice, wringing the corner of her clothes in her hand without raising her head.


    "Zuo Linlin, don''t gush. It''s the night rain that pushes me."


    Yu nianan is extremely disgusted with Zuo Linlin. His plan is almost successful. He suddenly kills Cheng Yaojin and destroys his plan.


    "I didn''t... Didn''t" Zuo Linlin was startled by Yu nianan, and even hesitated to say.


    "Miss Yu! If you don''t feel guilty, let her go on. If you have a ghost in your heart, tell the truth quickly. " Xi yue''er''s sudden momentum startled Yu nian''an.


    Yu nianan and several Miss drowning looked at each other, and they all felt bad.


    "Report to Princess ronghua, I see Yu nianan retreating the rain. It''s true." Zuo Linlin is still twisting the corner of her clothes, but she looks up and stares at xiyue''er.


    "Yu nianan, how do you explain?" Mu Yun, who has been standing in the dark, suddenly comes out, followed by Huo Yanchen and Shangguan Xiyun, staring at Yu nianan.


    "The emperor is well." Xi yue''er gives a gentle salute and exchanges a look with Huo Yanchen. She asks why Muyun is here. Huo Yanchen shrugs. It''s just passing by.


    The moon is silent.


    "I..." Yu nianan counseled as soon as he saw Muyun, his eyes were evasive, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "The emperor asked you." The Yan imperial concubine utters a voice, have no what shock to frighten dint, but continuously of hint what.


    "I didn''t..." Yu nianan saw Yan Fei''s eyes and still didn''t speak.


    "To be honest." Mu Yun doesn''t allow to say much, because of Shen MengYue''s affair, this little girl is still lying in front of herself, it''s just adding fuel to the fire.


    "Tell your majesty that we were dragged down by Miss Xi, but it was Yu nianan who pushed Xi Yuning down." A young lady didn''t dare to lie in front of Muyun. She poured out all her anger.


    "You..." Yu nian''an just wanted to lose a look to give the voice of the young lady, was the night on an eye knife pressure of obediently low head.


    Xiyue''er looks at Yanfei''s cramped face, and suddenly remembers that there is a marriage between the general''s house and the family''s house. Yanfei is Yu nianan''s cousin. In this way, it is normal for Yanfei to keep Yu nianan.


    If in normal times, Yu nianan would definitely react, but the emperor is here, and a young lady refutes her words, she would be flustered. Where can she tell?


    Seeing this scene, Princess Yan gives up the idea of helping Yu nianan. The child is almost hopeless. She dares to make trouble on such an important day and lie in front of the emperor. She doesn''t know how her uncle taught her. A daughter has no brain.


    "She... She robbed me of a hairpin before. I couldn''t be angry. Today I pushed her down." Yu nianan had no time to think about what Princess Yan thought, and stammered out the reason. Listen to the Xi Yue er a surprise.


    Xiyue''er thought that Xiyu Ning had covered up some facts. Maybe she and Yu nian''an had another marriage, so Yu nian''an would hate her so much. However, she didn''t expect that Yu nian''an was so careful that she would harm Xiyu Ning just for a hairpin, which really refreshed her world outlook.


    "Emperor, this..." Xi yue''er looks at Xiang Muyun.


    "Punish Mr. Yu for three months'' salary, send Miss Yu back to the house and think about it behind closed doors for three months. Don''t leave the house for any reason." Mu Yun''s eyes didn''t blink. Then someone wanted to take Yu nian''an down and send him out of the palace.


    "Emperor, I didn''t mean it. Please forgive me. I really didn''t mean it. Please forgive me. Please forgive me..." Yu nianan burst into tears and struggled desperately.


    Yan imperial concubine in the heart can''t bear, just want to open mouth, received a look in the eyes of Xi yue''er, bitterly closed the mouth.


    Yu nianan is still shouting, but no matter how Yu nianan shouts, it doesn''t work. Mu Yun doesn''t even look at it. He gives the guard a look in disgust. The guard directly knocks Yu nianan and drags on.

 Chapter 714

    "The rest, follow me to the arena. Bai Qing, take the ministers and envoys to the arena." Muyun looked at the direction of Yu nianan, turned to leave, and everyone followed.


    Shangguan Xiyun stealthily approaches xiyue''er and pulls her skirt.


    "Elder sister, I can''t stay as Shangguan Xiyun in the afternoon. I told my father before that I felt uncomfortable and disappeared all morning. If I don''t come back, my father will scold me. The silver needle on your hand can restrain the pain for a short time. Please pay attention. I''ll find a place where there is no one to change my clothes."


    "Well," Xi yue''er nodded slightly without turning her head.


    Shangguan Xiyun sees xiyue''er nodding, deliberately slows down, slowly leaves the team, finds a place where there is no one to change clothes, and goes to the martial arts arena in a hurry.


    In the martial arts performance, Mu Yun and Su ye Songlai sit on high, watching the young masters perform martial arts.


    Xi Xun Meng, who has changed his clothes, comes in in a hurry and gives a gift to Mu Yun. Then he sits beside Xi Yu Ning.


    "What''s the matter with you? I haven''t seen you all morning." Xi Yu Ning slightly tilts her head and frowns at Xi Xun Meng.


    "It''s not convenient for me in the morning." Xi Xun Meng smiles bitterly and finds an excuse casually.


    "No wonder your body needs to be recuperated. It hurts every time." Night rain coagulation suddenly realized.


    "Well," Xi xunmen no longer pays attention to Xi Yuning, but focuses on the center of the martial arts arena. At this time, ruinian, the son of the servant of the Ministry of punishment, is playing a sword. The sword flower dance is very beautiful, and the momentum is enough, but the internal power is not enough. In the eyes of Shangguan Xiyun, it is not so good, but in the eyes of Xi Yuning.


    Xi Yu Ning''s eyes are bright. If it wasn''t for the presence of the emperor, I''m afraid they would have jumped up and cheered.


    Xiyue''er is drinking tea, but she doesn''t want to see the performance of these childe brothers. Even though they are skilled in martial arts, they are inexperienced and their strength is greatly reduced. Not to mention themselves, even Shangguan Xiyun, who has always been famous for his medical skills, can''t beat them. Why? Nonsense, Shangguan Xiyun''s martial arts skills are not low, and she has poison skills and silver needles to abuse them every minute.


    What attracts her more is Su ye Songlai and Su Ye Songqi. Su ye Songlai''s strength is similar to her own, but she can''t see through Su Ye Songqi. Although there is no rumor that Su Ye Songqi knows martial arts, she always thinks Su Ye Songqi is not so simple.


    Huo Yanchen, who is no longer paying attention, is smiling and stares at Su ye Songlai. Some subordinates report that Su ye Songlai and Xi yue''er are together after lunch and before Xi yu''ning''s accident. It''s hard to avoid any accident and they have to guard against it.


    However, Su ye Songlai noticed Huo Yanchen''s eyes, and didn''t say anything. He drank a cup of tea, laughed at Huo Yanchen and continued to stare at the martial arts arena.


    Huo Yanchen receives Su ye Songlai''s smile, more and more feels that this is a show off, continues to stare at Su ye Songlai, the eyes are sharp a lot.


    Yuanzhi stands behind xiyue''er and looks at his chicken staring at Su ye Songlai. He is very worried. He turns to see his uncle, but he doesn''t expect that his uncle is also staring at Su ye Songlai, and his eyes are so hot.


    "No, my uncle is not abnormal."


    Yuan Zhi silently said a word in his heart, a little worried for his miss.


    Sun ruinian''s sword finally finished dancing. He bowed to the upper position and left the stage. When another young master was ready to go on stage, a male voice suddenly rang out.


    "It''s said that the king of the western regions came to visit, and the emperor warmly invited him. The priest pushed all the events and specially came to greet the king of the western regions."


    Si Xun, wearing a big cloak, walked into the arena slowly and took off his hat.


    A face as good as Huo Yanchen and Su Yesong Lai appeared in front of the crowd. Yinggui''s breath came, and the lady beside the desk was red.


    "High priest? Come on, give me a seat. " Muyun first stood up and ordered the maids to move the stools.


    "Thank you very much, but I''ve always heard that the king of the western regions is good at martial arts. I want to learn something from him." Si Xun was not in a hurry to take a seat. He went to Su ye Songlai and gave his fist. He had the attitude that if you don''t agree, I won''t go.


    "I also heard that the priests are highly skilled in martial arts. I just want to ask for some advice, so I''d better be respectful than obedient. The priests please." Su ye Songlai stands up. Although he doesn''t want to fight with Si Xun at all, he can''t stand it. It''s Yumo country. It''s Si Xun''s home court. He agrees.


    "Thank you, king of the western regions." Si Xun stood up, took the sword of the bodyguard beside him and turned to the martial arts arena.


    Su Ye song Lai is not willing to lag behind, but also took a guard''s knife to carry the lightness skill to the martial arts arena.


    "High priest! Come on, pass on the doctor. " Mu Yun Shua stood up.


    The night moon son also instantly changed facial expression, just want to stand up, was sitting in the next head of Huo Yanchen pressed.


    "Wang Shang" envoys of the western regions rushed down to help Su ye Songlai.


    "Brother Wang" Su Ye Songqi was cold in the eyes. He took a knife and jumped to the martial arts arena. He gave a knife to Si Xun. Si Xun didn''t expect Su Ye Songqi to attack himself, so he could avoid it.


    The sharp wind of the knife cut the good silk on Si Xun''s body.


    Si Xun got serious and paid close attention to Su Ye Songqi''s movements. However, Su Ye Songqi''s martial arts skills were high and he was angry. For a time, he couldn''t even resist him and made several cuts on his body.


    "Not good." After seeing everything, Xi Xun Meng''s eyes coagulated, and his heart was three inches deep. If he didn''t cure him in time, he would die. This Sitian played so much. I went to the thatched cottage on the pretext of leaving where I was.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a duel. I''m not as good as others. No wonder others." Su Ye song Lai pushed aside the minister around him and was about to stand up, but he fell down again.


    "I''ll do it." When the cold female voice rings out, Shangguan Xiyun rushes to the center of the martial arts arena, picks up Su ye Songlai, quickly seals his heart with a few silver needles in his hand, nods to the ministers of the western regions, and the ministers of the western regions pick up Su ye Songlai and hurry to the nearby palace for treatment.


    Su Ye Song Qi didn''t care so much. In the western regions, although brother Wang was not the best to himself, he ate, dressed and cared for himself all the way to the capital. Now that brother Wang is injured, how can she stand by and expose her martial arts skills and hurt Si Xun.


    Si Xun was secretly worried. Why was a commonplace Princess of the western regions so good at martial arts? His own martial arts were not weak, but he was beaten and retreated. I haven''t heard anything before.


    Xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen look at each other. I''m afraid today''s banquet is a conspiracy, and they are more worried.


    Mu Yun looks at all this coldly, and doesn''t mean to stop Su Ye Songqi at all. The Secretary has a lot of ideas, and he doesn''t have his handle. It''s better to teach him a lesson by Su Ye Songqi''s hand.


    What Mu Yun thinks, Si Xun naturally knows, but he has no time to think about it now. When he is absent-minded, he is hurt by Su Ye Songqi.


    "Princess, that''s enough. If the priest hurts the king of the western regions, I will deal with it." Mu Yun saw that Si Xun''s body was already scarred, so he spoke slowly.

 Chapter 715

    Su Ye Song Qi decided to stop. She was just impulsive and didn''t take into account the face of the royal family. When she reacted, it was inappropriate to stop. After fighting for a long time, she didn''t see Mu Yun stop. The movement on her hand was a bit chaotic. If Mu Yun didn''t shout, she might be hurt.


    "High priest, I''ll leave my birthday to the Deputy priest in a few days. You can have a rest recently." Mu Yun said softly, without any indication that Si Xun had been beaten.


    "Yes" Si Xun saluted and left naturally. Today''s goal was achieved. As for the disguised ban on feet, he didn''t care.


    "King, it''s Songqi who is impulsive. I hope your majesty will understand." Su Ye Song Qi apologizes.


    "Well, the princess is impulsive, but she doesn''t make a big mistake. Come back and sit down." Mu Yun smiles and asks the eunuch to take a look at Su ye Songlai.


    Su Ye Song Qi breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly returned to his seat.


    The performance is still going on, but after this incident, people''s attention is not on the performance, it''s all on Su ye Songlai and Si Xun.


    Muyun is the same. The eunuch who went to see the situation didn''t come back, which made him a little anxious.


    Fortunately, soon, the door of the hall where Su ye Songlai was located was opened, and the people led by Su ye Songlai came out.


    At this time, Su ye Songlai had changed his bloody clothes and wore a red robe, which made the whole person more beautiful and white.


    Xiyue''er was stunned. Fortunately, she changed her red dress in the morning. Otherwise, she would wear a couple''s dress with Su ye Songlai.


    Huo Yanchen obviously thought of this, his face also changed a lot, but he estimated the occasion, and didn''t make a sound.


    "How is the king of the western regions?" Muyun hurried down.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine. Thanks to miss Shangguan, I''m fine. I heard that Wang Mei hurt the high priest on impulse. I''ll make amends to you. The little girl''s family has no propriety and rules. I''m sure I''ll be good at education." Su Yesong came back with a smile, courteous and thoughtful for his sister, although Muyun does not care, but do also want to do face.


    "The king of the western regions is serious. The high priest didn''t do his best to hurt the king of the western regions. The princess has no choice but to do so. I can understand that." Muyun did not care at all, and brought Su ye Songlai to a high position with a smile.


    The eunuch who went to check quickly walked to Muyun and whispered a few words to Muyun.


    Mu Yun picks an eyebrow and looks at Su Ye song Lai walking steadily out. He thinks he''s really OK. Unexpectedly, the injury is so heavy. Even Shangguan Xiyun''s hand just stops the blood and takes medicine. Because of the time, he doesn''t even sew the wound.


    But seeing Su ye Songlai leisurely drinking wine, his face was very ruddy, and he didn''t look like someone who had something to do. If it wasn''t for the eunuch to report, he would have been cheated by him.


    Xi yue''er, who had never moved in her seat, was wearing a decent smile, as if she had not been affected by the incident. However, she was a little puzzled. Si Xun could not help but stare at himself. He had some identity, but they found out that he was good at martial arts. Maybe he could control some things, but Su ye Songlai was different. He was a king of western regions who came to Beijing to celebrate the emperor''s birthday, It''s just to show friendship and get married with each other. What''s the harm of leaving after a few days?


    With such a heavy hand this time, isn''t he afraid that the emperor will punish him? In other words, Su ye Songlai''s harm to him is even more important than the position of this great sacrifice.


    Fan CI Cheng was ashamed, but her daughter was used to her temper, and she couldn''t change it. Now she dares to embarrass the princess in public. How can she get married in the future.


    "Miss Fan, our palace is not very comfortable today. We can''t compete." Xi yue''er feels more and more painful, and her voice is a little bit erratic.


    "No, you have to compete with me." Fan Siwei is merciless and still aggressive.


    "Wei Wei! How can I talk to the princess? Come back soon. " Fan CI Cheng says that Xi yue''er''s face has turned white. She feels uncomfortable at first sight. Her daughter can''t win if she wins, and her reputation will be ruined if she loses.


    "Daddy..."


    "I compare" Xi Yueer sees that fan Siwei does not retreat, and plans to make a quick decision.


    "Princess, this..." fan CI Cheng is not going to enter or retreat. She can only watch Xi yue''er take a knife and follow her daughter to the stage with a sigh.


    Although fan Siwei is fierce and charming, she also has some rites and virtues. She doesn''t make a surprise attack. She doesn''t attack until xiyue''er stands up.


    Xi yue''er''s eyes were blurred. She tried her best to block fan Siwei''s attack and quickly changed her moves. A knife was across fan Siwei''s neck.


    Fansiwei threw her weapon, stamped her foot and generously admitted defeat.


    Xi yue''er couldn''t say anything. She glanced at fan Siwei and turned back to her seat.


    Fan Cicheng quickly takes fan Siwei to plead guilty.


    "Princess, this..." Muyun looks at xiyue''er.


    "Miss fan is just looking for the palace to compete with each other. There''s no guilt. Lord fan doesn''t have to be like this." Xi yue''er forced her mouth.


    "Thank you, princess." Fancicheng quickly thanks and pulls fansiwei down.


    Xi yue''er became more and more painful. She quickly poured a cup of tea and drank it all in one gulp. Then she was a little relieved.


    The performance in the afternoon was soon completed under everyone''s own mind, and it was soon time for the dinner.


    It''s still the main hall. Muyun sits in a high position and presides over the banquet.


    The following people experienced the affairs of Zhang Chaoge, Yu nianan, Su ye, Song Qi and Xi Yueer one day. They were tired and afraid. They didn''t have any mind to eat. They all thought about when they could go home?


    Muyun saw everyone''s thoughts and thought that time was almost up, so he ordered his servants to prepare the carriage and send the minister''s wife and others home according to the government. Then he left the main hall first, and the rest of them were relieved and left where they were.


    Xiyue''er orders Yuanzhi to tell xiyunrui to take the other people in the prime minister''s house, and leave something for him.


    Xiyunrui does not doubt him, with Cuizhi and Xiyu Ningxi smoked dream left.


    Xiyue''er saw that people were almost gone, and finally relaxed. With her painstaking efforts, she felt much more comfortable.


    Just take care of the people, Xi yue''er didn''t dare to vomit blood, afraid to bring something, but now it''s different, only Huo Yanchen in the hall is still looking at her anxiously.


    "Are you ok?" Huo Yanchen came forward and patted Xi Yueer''s back. If it wasn''t for the unsuitable location, he would almost want to cure Xi Yueer''s injuries.


    "It''s OK. There are still four hours left for the efficacy of Yingong powder. It will be better in the past. Go back first. I have to calm down." Xiyue''er was comfortable with her breath and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "No, now you have lost all your martial arts and have no self-protection. I don''t trust you. Let me send you back." Huo Yanchen retorts immediately.


    "There are so many things going on today. All forces are staring at me. Don''t forget that we are going to propose marriage at the emperor''s birthday party. Now we can''t let them notice us. All the eight servant girls I bring have martial arts skills. Don''t worry about me. Let''s go first." Xi yue''er seldom said such a long sentence in one breath.

 Chapter 716

    "Also OK, you be careful." Huo Yanchen is also concerned about these, not too much adhere to, worried to see the eye Xi yue''er, turned to leave.


    "Let''s go, miss." Yuanzhi came up to help xiyuer, very sad, but can''t help xiyuer resolve the pain, had to worry secretly.


    "I''ll deal with the blood on the ground later. Apricot, go around and see if there are spies and the like. On New Year''s Eve, Yueer changes her posture and continues to sit.


    "Yes"


    Several servant girls all act, and soon the blood on the ground is cleaned up, and the dark clothes around are also pulled out. Xiyue''er is pulled up by Yuanzhi, and drags Yuanzhi''s sleeve all the way to the gate of the palace and gets on the carriage.


    The carriage drove slowly away from the palace gate to the prime minister''s residence.


    Passing by a narrow and dark alley, xiyue''er keenly feels a breath of killing. She thinks of Zhang Chaoge''s words and is alert.


    "Yuanzhi, watch out. There may be an ambush." The evening moon leaned on the apricot, and the cold voice sounded.


    As soon as the words were heard, the sound of arrows piercing the void rang out. The coachman quickly stopped, and the servant girls except the apricots quickly got off to meet the enemy.


    Xi yue''er opens the curtain and looks out. Her face is cold and gloomy. These people are well-trained and well prepared. They may know that they are really Shen Meng Yue''s people? But Shen MengYue in the palace is obviously fake. Who sent her?


    Xiyuer''s maids are not vegetarian, but they kill each other in a fragrant time. Originally, xiyuer''s face was just relaxed and condensed.


    Another group of people jumped out, and their skills were better than those just now. After a struggle, Yuanzhi and others had consumed a lot of physical strength, and they gradually fell into the disadvantage when they met them.


    The night moon son secret way is not good, command apricot to take oneself out of the carriage, while the enemy unprepared on the roof of the house around. Yuanzhi and others don''t love war. Seeing that xiyueer has escaped from the carriage, they quickly leave and catch up with xiyueer.


    The apricot holds Xi yue''er. She can''t run fast, but also takes into account Yuan Zhi and others. The speed is extremely slow.


    After waiting for a long time, Yuanzhi caught up with them. They looked at each other and were about to speed up. The killer also caught up with them.


    "Now is not the time to say this, apricot. If you are my servant girl, you will take me away immediately. The rest of us will listen to you and run if you can''t fight. Don''t delay our lives for other things." Xiyue''er''s tone is a little cold, and her killer skills are extraordinary. She can''t bear to leave Yuanzhi behind, but even for the sake of the overall situation, she can''t do anything. If you delay here for one more minute, the less likely Yuanzhi is to survive.


    "Let''s go." While the apricot is unprepared, Yuanzhi shakes people out with his internal power.


    Yuanmiao and Yuanzhi look at each other and immediately pull up xiyuer and leave the spot.


    Yuanzhi watched the three people leave. With the determination of death in his eyes, he gave up his sword and cut his wrist with Bing dagger.


    "Yuanzhi" the rest of the people saw Yuanzhi do so, are a burst of exclamation.


    They have been poisoned in their blood since they were young, and different people have different toxicities. Yuanzhi, as the maid who followed xiyueer at the beginning, is even more domineering, no less than heartbreaking powder and blood blocking throat.


    Today''s wind is the south wind, along the wind just can spread blood on the killer, but there are so many people here, if you want to poison all of them, Yuanzhi will die.


    "We''ll come, too." Several people in Yuanru looked at each other and cut their wrists one after another. Blood of different colors, with different kinds of toxins, flowed down the wind and onto the killers. The killers who came into contact with blood were killed immediately, and soon the number of killers was reduced by half.


    Among them, the only different yuan Ling, quickly fed her own blood to other people''s mouth, she is the only one whose blood is not poison, but medicine.


    Others did not refuse. They took a big drink and continued to stroke their wrists.


    Yuanling has a special constitution. Originally, she didn''t have much blood. Now her face has turned white because of excessive loss, but she still sticks her wrist to other people''s mouth.


    "Margin Ling, need not feed, we are all right, on the contrary is you, now complexion is white with ghost same." Yuan Yan joked and pushed Yuan Yan''s wrist away.


    "I''m fine. You can''t be fine, especially Lord." Yuan Ling smiles, then looks at Yuan Zhi firmly.


    "I''m not a Lord for a long time. Since the moment I came to be a servant girl, I''ve been the Lord of Xiye hall. The so-called Lord has already been replaced." Yuan Zhi smiles, resolutely pushes away yuan Ling''s wrist, and draws a knife on his wrist.


    At this time, the assassins fell almost, and the rest felt that they could not go back to work. They decided to make a spelling bet. They looked at each other, and then they rushed up with their swords.


    Yuan Zhi held hands and closed his eyes, ready to meet death.


    The expected pain did not come, but came the sound of fighting. Yuan Zhi opened his eyes. There was chaos in front of him. He didn''t know which side of the force was fighting with the assassin.


    "Yuanzhi girl, I''m under Huo Yanchen''s command. I''ll protect you by the master''s command. Where is the princess?" A man in black came to Yuanzhi, pulled the hood and saluted.


    "I think Miss has been escorted back to the mansion. You can send some people to see if she is safe. As for us, please send someone to send us back." Yuan Zhi raised her eyebrow. As early as when my uncle left, she thought that my uncle''s eyes were wrong. She had left this backhand, but if they showed up a little later, some of them would die.


    "That''s good. I''ll arrange to escort some girls back to the mansion."


    The people who claimed to be Huo Yanchen''s subordinates acted quickly and soon wiped out the assassin. They also arranged two carriages to send several people back to the house.


    The three servants, who arrived at the prime minister''s house early in the morning, were very embarrassed. They rushed to the moon Pavilion and were relieved.


    "How can you do that, miss? I think you usually treat subordinates very well. How can you abandon Yuan Zhi at the critical moment? Yuan Zhi always treats you with the most care. How can you do that? " As soon as the apricot had calmed down, she was dissatisfied with xiyue''er. Then, tears fell down.


    "Apricot, how do you talk to miss?" Yuanmiao carefully looks at xiyue''er. Seeing that xiyue''er is not angry, she says hard to apricot.


    "Yuanmiao, don''t you feel cold? Usually, Miss looks very good to us, but at such a moment, she abandons them all. "The more she says, the more aggrieved she is, the more tears she can''t stop falling.


    "You..." Yuan Miao integrity, and hard to say anything, to tell the truth, she saw xiyuer decided to go when the heart is cold, but turned to think of the importance of xiyuer, and gave up this idea.

 Chapter 717

    "Follow her." Xi yue''er looks at her eyes and doesn''t care about the words of apricot. Apricot is not an old man, so she can''t understand the feelings of other servant girls. If she doesn''t go at that time, she is really tired of them. Apricot doesn''t understand, so she is angry. When the anger is gone, she can comfort them calmly. At the same time, she also believes that Yuanzhi will be OK.


    "Miss." Yuan Miao suddenly closed her eyes and leaned back to help her.


    How could she forget when the apricot patted her head? Miss Yin Gong San is hard on her. She is still trying to stimulate Miss Yuan Zhi with the things of several people. Is it too much for her.


    Without waiting for yuanmiao to ask for a doctor, the door creaks. Xixun Meng pushes the door in and orders her big servant girl to guard the door. She quickly helps xiyue''er and feeds her a pill.


    "How is my lady?" Apricot a few early know Xi Xun dream is Shangguan Xiyun things, for her to cure is no doubt.


    "Help her to bed first. What have you been through?" Shangguan Xiyun just didn''t notice. At this time, she saw that yuanmiao and apricot were stained with blood. She saw that she had experienced a fierce battle.


    At the door of the prime minister''s mansion, Yuanzhi gets out of the car and enters the moon Pavilion in a hurry. He meets xixunmen who has just come out. After a slight salute, he passes by xixunmen.


    "Miss, we''re back." Yuanzhi shouts with full air.


    "Great, you''re back." The apricot ran out at the sound. Hold on tight to Yuanzhi.


    Yuanmiao is not so excited, but still can''t restrain the smile.


    Eight days later, they went back to the house together, gave Xi Yueer an and went back to the house to change their clothes. After all, they were covered with blood. Even if the young lady didn''t dislike them, they also disliked them.


    Tang Shao, who lives in the room beside Yuanling, turns around in the room. He hasn''t seen Yuanling for many days. He just went to see her, but she''s not in the room. Where did he go?


    Think of time, Tang Shao suddenly heard footsteps, quickly opened the door to see, edge Ling a body of blood to stand in place, seems to be scared by his sudden appearance.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang shaomei frowned and hurriedly came forward to observe yuan Ling''s wound.


    "It''s just two ambushes. I came back alive." Edge Ling light mouth, push the door into the room.


    Tang Shao sighed, but the door suddenly opened.


    "By the way, I''ll take a bath and change my clothes. You''re not allowed to peek." Yuan Ling''s face is serious. After warning, she closes the door again. She can''t understand why Miss wants to get this annoying guy next door? But she couldn''t disobey the meaning of miss. She could only hide from the young master of Tang clan every day.


    "I see." Tang Shao sighed and went back to his room. He can''t understand why Yuanling ate what he had on the dinner day, but after that, he didn''t care about himself.


    Yuan Ling was in the bath bucket and relaxed. When she heard that there was no sound next door, she could not help thinking of Tang Shao''s face with a smile.


    Slowly, I can remember the scene of the dinner party. Tang Shao feeds his own food, and he brings his own food back to Tang Shao


    "No way, Yuan Ling, you have to be sober. He is the young master of the Tang clan. You are just a servant girl. It''s wrong that the gate is not in charge. Don''t think about it." Yuan Ling severely pinched his thigh and took a cold breath in pain. He finally drove out the things in his mind and took a bath comfortably.


    On the mass grave outside the city, several people in black carried a sack of linen and threw it into a corner.


    "Are you sure that''s ok?" A man in black asked.


    "Just throw it away. It''s just a dead man. It''s said that he''s still poisoning the emperor. He''s greedy. He''s also suicidal by taking poison. The corpse can''t be kept for a few days. After a few days, it''s gone. No matter where he throws it." Another person is obviously impatient. It''s bad luck to listen to places like mass graves. Who wants to stay more.


    "Come on, I always feel this place is gloomy." A third person spoke.


    When the other two heard of it, they flew away quickly.


    The sack left behind vibrates slightly. A dagger cuts open the sack. Shen MengYue, who was thought to have committed suicide by taking poison, stands up, hooks his lips, gropes along his face, and uncovers the second mask on his face.


    "Fortunately, I''ve been prepared for a long time. I''ve put on two masks and some fake death medicine. Xiyue''er, this time I can say that I completely dispel your suspicion of me. In the future, what I bear today will be paid back by you a hundred times."


    Did not stand in place for too long, Shen MengYue hurried back to the house, too late, but back to close the city gate, when the time comes, even if he appeared, there will still be something strange.


    However, Shen MengYue thinks too much. Xiyueer doesn''t have much thought about her. At this moment, xiyueer is sitting on the steps of the bamboo house in yelan valley. Behind her, Huo Yanchen, who can''t help but worry, is concentrating on xiyueer''s exercise and healing.


    Half a ring, Huo Yanchen took back his hand, calmed down for a while, and slowly said, "fortunately, this poison is not overbearing, you almost have no internal injury, just rest for a few days, and soon it will be the emperor''s birthday party. You don''t want to go out of the Palace these days, and you can take it with you at home. You can''t make any more mistakes. Leave the rest to me, and I''ll give you a satisfactory reply."


    "Good." Xiyue''er doesn''t have too much objection. She has nothing to go out these days, and with this event, she will be more careful when she goes out in the future.


    "I''ll go back first. I have to deal with the envoys of the western regions." Huo Yanchen looks at xiyue''er gently.


    "By the way, I almost forgot. I need to see Su Yesong." As soon as Xi yue''er pats her head, she just remembers that she said to find Su ye Songlai.


    But as soon as xiyue''er spoke, she felt that the temperature around her had dropped a lot. Looking up, Huo Yanchen''s face was already gloomy.


    "What are you looking for from Su ye?" Huo Yanchen does not smile.


    "My nanny said that when my mother gave birth to twins, my younger brother was sent to the western regions since childhood. I want to help me find them through Su ye Songlai." Xi yue''er sighed and took Huo Yanchen''s hand to kiss.


    "So it is. I''ll ask for you." Huo Yanchen looks better.


    "You don''t know, I''ll go." Xiyue''er is persistent.


    "It''s not safe outside now. Anyway, Su Yesong will wait for the emperor''s birthday party before he starts to choose the right person for marriage. It''s not too late for you to ask at that time."


    This is the bottom line of Huo Yanchen. Su ye Songlai is too dangerous and scheming. He is afraid that xiyue''er will suffer.


    "That''s OK. You can''t go back on your promise." Xi yue''er thinks for a moment and agrees decisively.


    "Do not regret" Huo Yanchen helpless smile.


    "Pull the hook." Xi Yueer childishly pulls Huo Yanchen''s hand, standard posture pulls the hook, and then pours on Huo Yanchen''s arms.


    Huo Yanchen holds Xi Yueer''s waist and smiles contentedly.

 Chapter 718

    "What! So many people went to kill a woman who had no martial arts skills, and the whole army was wiped out. What do you do for food? You can''t do this little thing well. What do I want you to do? " Shen MengYue smashes the teacup in her hand at xueyin. Xueyin dares not to hide. She takes the blow with her head, and the blood flows out immediately.


    "Forget it. Go and wrap it up. Clean up the floor for me. I''ll think of something else." Shen Meng month Piao snow sound one eye, have no reason of annoyance, waved a hand, snow sound relieved to walk out.


    "Xiyueer! It won''t hurt you. I''ll see if you have three heads and six arms. " Shen MengYue has a plan. She claps her hands and orders someone to boil water and take a bath.


    Fumigation dream Pavilion, Xi fumigation dream sitting at the table, pen writing.


    Half ring, Xi Xun dream put down the pen, blow dry the ink, handed to Qingyun.


    "Send this back to the hall, and tell them to lie dormant for a while. Tonight''s affairs are rotten to the stomach, and no one is allowed to spread it out."


    "Yes." Qingyun took it over, took a look, and quickly passed it out with a flying pigeon.


    "Go to sleep." Xi Xun Meng stretched his arm and went to the bedside to lie down.


    The cloud nodded slightly, blew the light and went out.


    Yue''er Pavilion, Xi yue''er sees off Huo Yanchen and calls up eight servant girls.


    "Don''t tell anyone about tonight''s events, including the two ambushes I received. From tomorrow on, no one is allowed to pass within ten li of Yueer Pavilion. Even the people in the mansion should inform me first."


    "Why?" I don''t understand.


    "Do you think it''s normal for miss three to come here today? Why did she come as soon as I fainted? Why was the poison in me? She happened to have the antidote. " Xiyueer turns her head and looks out of the window.


    "She is Shangguan Xiyun, the head of the medicine God valley. Isn''t it normal to have antidotes?" Yuanmiao retorts.


    "Yaoshengu was founded by my grandfather, the founding emperor of Yumo Kingdom, when he was alive. There were only three generations of Valley owners. The first generation was named Shangguan Ximo, the second was Shangguan Xiying, and the third was Shangguan Xiyun. Moreover, the position of Valley owner was passed on from female to male, so the valley owners of these three generations were all women, and they were all highly skilled in medicine. Why don''t you think about it? My third sister grew up in the prime minister''s mansion when she was a child. If she didn''t learn any medical skills, there are only three possibilities. The first one is that she pretends to be Shangguan Xiyun in order to approach me on the pretext of detoxifying me. The second one is that she really knows Shangguan Xiyun, And Shangguan Xiyun helps her because of her friendship or interests. Of course, I don''t rule out whether she has ever sneaked out of the house. So the third possibility is that her identity is OK, and it''s true to approach me. But at present, I think it''s the second possibility. It''s an eventful time, and we can''t ignore it. If something goes wrong, we may lose all our lives. " Xiyue''er comes slowly. What she doesn''t say is that when Xixun came to live in her own Pavilion, she had seen the map of the prime minister''s mansion and the figure relationship map she marked. Although she doesn''t know what she''s trying to do, she can''t despise this person.


    "By the way, miss, when the third Miss came to treat you today, she inadvertently asked us what we had experienced." yuanmiao suddenly remembered this.


    "How did you answer that?"


    "The apricot took me and didn''t let me say." Yuan Miao lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Xi yue''er took a long breath and laughed.


    "That''s good, remember, don''t say to anyone, you go down first, Yuanzhi give me water and bath."


    "Is" the edge Zhi stays, the other seven servant girls backed out.


    Xiyue''er came to the window and was about to close the window when a pigeon came flying with wings.


    Xiyue''er unties the bamboo tube tied to the pigeon''s feet and takes out the letter inside.


    "Miss, this is..." Yuan Zhi poured water, is going to call Xi yue''er, but found that Xi yue''er is looking at something.


    "Yan sent me a message that they had already trained almost. He asked me when I would check it. Call him back tomorrow and tell him I can''t go out for a while. Let them practice for a few more days. When the emperor''s birthday is over, I''ll check it out. " Xi yue''er kneaded the paper and threw it into the brazier.


    "Yes, miss. The water is ready. Take a shower Yuanzhi nodded respectfully.


    "Well," Xi yue''er took a look at the brazier and turned inside.


    Yuanzhi goes to the window and just wants to close the window, he sees a flash of shadow outside the window. With the excuse of closing the window, he makes a gesture and turns to see that xiyue''er has already sat in the bucket and retreats quietly.


    In Yuanzhi''s room, xuanban kneels on the ground and says in a loud voice, "I''ve found out what the Lord ordered. The two groups besieging Miss Xi today are sent out by Shen MengYue and the Seven Star hall. Who was ordered by his highness seven stars? We haven''t found out yet. "


    "I see. Go back first and report back when you have news. Be careful not to attract other people''s attention."


    Edge Zhi fingertips light button table, the body is cold breath.


    "Is" Xuan tiny one arch hand, quickly disappear in front of edge Zhi.


    Yuan Zhi thinks for a moment, adjusts his momentum and goes to the room where Xi yue''er is.


    Xi yue''er is sitting at the table combing her hair. She hears the door creak, but she doesn''t lift her head


    "I have diarrhea and wasted some time." Yuan Zhi smiles apologetically.


    "Blow out the candles for me. You are tired today. Have a rest early." Xi yue''er didn''t ask much. She lay on the bed and closed her eyes.


    "Yes." Yanzhi blew out the candle and backed out.


    The moon hung high in the sky, and soon the prime minister''s office fell into silence. Time rushed by, and soon the next day came.


    It''s still five o''clock. Xiyue''er gets up to exercise and runs around the yard with all the guards and maids.


    "Miss, I have news that Shen MengYue and the Seven Star Palace sent the two gangs last night. The master of the Seven Star hall has always been secretive. I haven''t found out who it is for the time being. " Yuanzhi half steps behind xiyuer and whispers in xiyuer''s ear.


    "Good." Xi yue''er smiles with satisfaction. Piantou says to Yuan Zhi, "take a few servant girls to prepare breakfast. Try to be rich. These people will be very tired today."


    "Yes." Yuan Zhi waved to several women standing on one side. Others immediately understood and followed Yuan Zhi to the kitchen.


    "For the rest of your three teams, I''ll give you a stick of incense to discuss countermeasures. If you can win me later, I''ll be rewarded." Xi yue''er says the terms loudly.


    "Is" the uniform male voice rings out, the atmosphere is high, gathers together to discuss the countermeasure.


    Xi yue''er nodded with satisfaction, and the obedience of these people made her very satisfied.


    Soon, the time of a pillar of incense passed, and the voice stopped suddenly. Everyone stood up and waited for xiyueer''s command.


    "The wind team that protects my travel comes first." Xi Yueer raises her hand and realizes that other teams get out of the way.

 Chapter 719

    Other people also understand the meaning of Xi yue''er and retreat a lot.


    "Here we are." Xi yue''er picks her eyebrows and rushes out as fast as thunder.


    The wind team responded very quickly and defended according to the countermeasures discussed at the beginning. Unfortunately, the world''s martial arts were only fast. Xi Yueer''s speed was amazing, but in an instant, she rushed to the inside of the wind team.


    Wind team people obviously did not expect that the moon is so fast, slightly Leng a Leng.


    "Concentrate." Xi yue''er frowned discontentedly, while the wind team did not react, one by one, instantly defeated them.


    "When fighting, you should remember that you can''t be distracted. No matter what moves the other side uses, you can''t wait to die. That''s where you lose." Xi yue''er points out the team''s problems by holding her hand.


    "Yes." The wind team bowed their heads slightly.


    "Next, hawks." The evening moon son atmosphere does not breathe a mouthful, direct shout next team.


    "Here we go." Hawk instantly yelled, the whole team quickly put out a formation, different from the previous team''s flexibility, hawk people focus on strength.


    "That''s a good move." Xi yue''er hears the eagle''s words and smiles. Before the words fall, people have already rushed out.


    The Hawks defense is tight, Rao is xiyueer attack for a period of time, did not break this defense.


    "Not bad." Xi yue''er picks her eyebrows, and there is a twinkle in her eyes. Quickly on the edge of the people to a foot, that person did not respond, instantly paralyzed down, dense airtight defensive array broke a hole, night moon smoothly into the interior, one by one defeated.


    "Your team has a good idea. You know it''s preemptive and defensive, but there''s one thing that''s not enough. It''s personal ability is not strong, and the reaction speed is too slow. I''ve kicked it and it''s broken. I''ll focus on that in the future." Compared with the previous team, xiyueer is obviously more satisfied with this team.


    "Next." Xi yue''er continued to shout.


    Kun team people come forward, do not say words directly set up the formation.


    Xi yue''er went up to test her feet and found nothing. She stepped up her strength and kicked her hard.


    Kun team all tacit understanding of the formation, just to avoid this foot.


    Xi yue''er kicked an empty foot and didn''t stop for a while. She turned around and kicked again.


    Kun''s eyes are inexplicably fierce. He flies up from the last face and stabs xiyue''er with a sharp sword.


    Xi yue''er hears the sound of breaking the air. She grabs the sword with a hook at the corner of her mouth. With a brush, she breaks it into a piece and uses the rest as her weapon to continue to attack.


    Kun couldn''t make a single blow. Without any help, he fell straight into the grass. The rest of the formation broke up and was smashed by xiyue''er.


    Xi yue''er clapped her hands and stood in the middle of the line.


    "Well, you''re all here."


    The team split into three teams in an instant.


    "Through the duel just now, I have a general understanding of the situation of each of you. I will train you separately. After the emperor''s birthday, I will call them back and add eight maid girls to let you compete with each other. At that time, the team ranking first can take two days off." Xi yue''er paced and said the last reward.


    "Yes"


    "Let''s all go to dinner. They should be ready." Xi yue''er smiles and makes way.


    People you look at me, I look at you, ran into the kitchen.


    Xi yue''er stood in the same place, looking at the back of the people, shook her head, and slowly walked back to her home.


    At the gate of the prime minister''s house, the Imperial Palace car came slowly. The grand father-in-law held his servant''s hand and walked into the prime minister''s house in a hurry.


    Xi Yunrui gets the news and sends someone to invite the ladies and aunts of each room. He walked and ran to the main hall.


    Yue''er Pavilion, Xi yue''er is combing her hair. A servant girl comes in in a hurry.


    "Miss, there is a father-in-law in the palace who has come to announce the decree. The prime minister has ordered you to go to receive the decree as soon as possible."


    "I see. You go first." Xi yue''er waved her hand indifferently, and the servant girl retreated.


    Yuan Zhi comes in a hurry when he gets the news and gives Xi yue''er a whole appearance, so he helps Xi yue''er to the main hall.


    In the main hall, father-in-law stares at the front and ignores Xi Yunrui''s questions. Angry Xi Yunrui wants to hit people, but because he is a big red man around the emperor, he doesn''t dare to show it, so he can only stifle it in his heart.


    After a while, all the people arrived and knelt down to listen to the edict.


    "Respecting heaven and pleasing the hearts of the people all over the world, Princess ronghua has made great contributions to the rescue of the princess of the western regions. She has specially given a box of pearls and jade, two pieces of cloth and a box of gold and silver jewelry. In addition, the construction of Princess ronghua''s mansion should have been put on the agenda when Princess ronghua is 13 years old. After the construction, Princess ronghua needs to move in immediately without any mistake."


    The shrill voice disappears. Xiyue''er comes forward to receive the edict, and doesn''t forget to plug a red envelope.


    Shen Gonggong thought about it, put it in his sleeve and grinned.


    "Congratulations to the princess."


    "Thank you father-in-law" Xi yue''er smiles and goes back.


    Xi Yunrui went to see Mr. Shen off with a smile on his face. The rest of the women left with their own thoughts.


    Tang Shao shakes his head in chagrin and walks to xiyue''er''s room.


    In the room, Xi yue''er just sat down, summoned eight servant girls to say something, and saw Tang Shao push the door in.


    "What''s the matter?" Xi yue''er picks eyebrows. Since the night of dinner, she has never seen Tang Shao again. She doesn''t know what happened when he comes here.


    "My father has written. I have to go back to Tangmen." Tang Shao stares at Yuan Ling and sees yuan Ling''s stupidity for a moment.


    "Let''s go. Let me know when to go. I''ll send someone to take you out of the city." Xi yue''er also feels the stupidity of Yuan Ling, pretending to wave her hand carelessly.


    "I want to ask the princess for someone." Tang Shao spoke firmly.


    "I..." Yuan Ling makes a sound, and suddenly responds that Tang Shao hasn''t said who it is. He is in such a hurry to refuse, which means everything.


    "Who?" Xi yue''er hears yuan Ling''s exclamation and opens her mouth with a smile.


    "Yuanling." Tang Shao''s eyes did not blink, and he answered firmly.


    "What does Yuanling think?" Xiyueer turns to see Yuanling.


    "I..." Yuan Ling hesitated, and I didn''t know whether I wanted to.


    Yuan Zhi looks at each other, and the meaning in his eyes is self-evident.


    "Miss, let me protect Tang Shao." Yuanzhi volunteered.


    "It''s OK. Yuanzhi is good at martial arts and has a good brain. He can certainly escort you home. What do Tang Shao think?"


    Xiyue''er has a smile on her face, but how do you see it


    "No way" "I''ll go." Two voices were heard at the same time.


    The evening moon son turns round toward the edge Zhi several people blinked eyes, all smile for a while.


    Yuan Ling feels very annoyed at her impulse. She clearly wants not to entangle with Tang Shao. Why can''t she stop when she hears that Yuan Zhi wants to accompany Tang Shao home.


    "Then go." Xi yue''er shrugs her shoulders.


    "Miss, I don''t mean that. I..." Yuan Ling explained quickly.


    "Thank you, princess." Tang Shao burst into a smile and ran out after pulling yuan Ling''s hand.


    Xi yue''er shakes her head and continues her topic.

 Chapter 720

    "What are you doing?" Yuan Zhi is pulled to the house by Tang Shao all the way, and finally breaks free.


    "Why did you stay well that night and hide from me the next day?" Tang Shao sat down and poured a cup of tea.


    "You don''t care about me." Yuan Ling turned away from seeing Tang Shao.


    "Are you aware of something?" Tang Shao stands up and approaches Yuanzhi slowly.


    "No... No." Yuanzhi retreated all the way to the corner, and there was no way out.


    "Hard to reply?" Tang Shao is still close to Yuanzhi, and his moist breath lingers on the tip of Yuanzhi''s nose.


    "Yes, yes, please. Stay away from me." Yuanzhi pushes hard, but Tang Shao doesn''t move.


    "And what do you realize?" Tang Shao continues to smile and stares at Yuan Ling.


    "I..." edge Ling put down the arm, white fingers rubbing his skirt, lowered his head.


    "You like me" Tang Shao''s tone with unspeakable temptation, the edge of the Ling ghost ordered.


    "No, no, not so." Yuan Ling realized what she had done, and immediately shook her head and pushed Tang Shao away.


    "I like you." Tang shaosi does not care about the shyness of Yuanling, stares at Yuanling''s eyes and says solemnly.


    "Ah?" Yuan Ling put down her hand covering her eyes, and her eyes were facing Tang Shao''s clear eyes.


    "There are not so many twists and turns in the Tang clan. The only requirement for a wife is to be affectionate. Moreover, the owners of the Tang clan in the past dynasties only have one wife." Tang Shao is very serious.


    "Isn''t there a concubine?" Yuanling has a flat mouth.


    "In other words, my wife is my only woman."


    Don pauses and continues.


    "I..." Yuan Ling obviously has any worries.


    "I won''t restrict you to anything you have. You just need to go back to Tangmen with me. After my father''s eyes, you can do whatever you want." Tang Shao saw Yuanling''s concerns, rubbed her hair, slightly bent down, so that Yuanling could see her seriousness.


    "Good." The words all said this up, the edge Ling also had no reason to refuse, originally if it wasn''t for her to still need to assist Xi Yue Er, she would choose to pursue Tang Shao, now Tang Shao opened his mouth, she also agreed.


    "OK, let''s go and report to the princess." With a smile on his face, Tang Shao holds up Yuanzhi and goes to xiyueer''s house.


    The edge Ling didn''t stop, oneself originally isn''t pedantic person, since agreed, have no reason to twist.


    In the room, Xi yue''er orders things, and is planning to let the servant girls back down. She sees Tang Shao again.


    And this time, it''s Tang Shao holding Yuanling.


    "Princess, I want to take Yuanling back to my father''s eyes. It may take some time." Tang Shao put down Yuan Ling and said with a smile.


    "So quickly convinced, OK, I''m sure, Yuan Ling, use your identity to go back with Tang Shao." Xi yue''er is surprised at Tang Shaodi''s speed, but it''s a wonderful thing for her maid to get married first, isn''t it.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Ling understands the meaning of Xi yue''er''s words and nods. Her identity is much better than that of Rong Hua''s maid. Miss, it''s obvious that she doesn''t want to lose face, and she is more grateful for Xi yue''er.


    Tang Shao listens to this words, also understand, but the edge Ling what identity has nothing to do with, mainly is the edge Ling good.


    "Yuanling, I formally appoint you as the deputy chief of Xiye hall. In addition, I will be promoted to the right patrol envoy." Yuanzhi smile is more obvious, directly to the edge of Ling promoted the status.


    "That''s not good." Yuan Ling hesitated for a moment.


    "What''s wrong, just say you are you." Edge wonderful mouth, directly let edge Ling bear down.


    "When you come back to hold the ceremony, now go to see your mother-in-law first." Yuanzhi continued to speak.


    "Is" edge Ling salute, turn to see Tang Shao, Yingying smile.


    Tang Shao was surprised that a servant girl of Yuanzhi could give orders to the Deputy master of Xiye hall at will. The identity of xiyue''er, as their master, was far more than that on the surface. But the idea is the same as before, no matter who yuan Ling is, he will not mind.


    "Please prepare some horses for us. Tangmen is only three days away from here. Let''s go and get back quickly. We can arrive in about seven days." When Tang Shao finished laughing, he didn''t forget to talk about business.


    "Do you know who we are?" Bai yeyan''s eyes are very cold. He reaches forward and pats Hu Sunsi''s whip.


    "I''ll take care of you, come and take." Hu sun Si didn''t care at all. Looking at the handsome little brothers in front of him, he was itching fiercely.


    "The East Chamber took these people to the emperor and asked him what to do with them." Bai yeyan looks at Hu Sunsi''s servants who have pulled out the knife, and raises his hand to show his token of the East chamber.


    "Is" hears a sound to come out immediately from behind, a few bodyguards that dress up as a small Si touch appearance come forward to pull a person.


    "I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me." Hu Sunsi saw the token of Bai yeyan, and was in a panic.


    "Get out of here." The white night is burning and cold.


    "Yes, yes." Hu Sunsi waved to the people and left quickly.


    Bai yeyan looks at Su yesonglai apologetically. Seeing that Su yesonglai has nothing to say, he continues to lead the way.


    Walking not far ahead, Bai yeyan saw a group of people gathered together. A girl stood on a high platform. She closed her eyes and was about to embroider the ball. The flag next to it also had the words "invite relatives.".


    "Lord, let''s change the way." Bai yeyan frowned. It''s hard to know whether the group in front of him knew that he was preparing a trap for Su yesonglai''s trip. This risk can''t be taken.


    "Well," Su yesonglai nodded gently. Just as he was about to turn, the red Hydrangea smacked to Su yesonglai.


    "Congratulations to this young master for getting my Hydrangea ball. Why don''t you come into the room with me and talk about getting married in detail?" When the woman opened her eyes, she saw Su ye Songlai with an embroidered ball in her hand. As soon as she was lucky, she fell to Su ye Songlai.


    "Girl, I have no intention of getting married. Why don''t you throw it again?" Su ye Songlai frowned and was about to return the hydrangea to the girl.


    "It''s not a good marriage to throw it again, young master..." the girl tilted her toes and said something to Su ye Songlai.


    Su ye Songlai''s expression immediately changed. He turned around and told his subordinates to go back to the inn. He apologized to Bai yeyan and left with the girl.


    The rest of the people look at each other, but Bai yeyan is even more unpredictable. He orders Su ye Songlai''s bodyguard to return to the inn, and then he returns to his mansion.


    Moon Pavilion


    Xiyue''er sits at the table and can''t think of what she has to do. She asks Yuanzhi to bring the wedding materials from Bai yeyan and Embroiders them by herself.


    Xiyuer''s hand is very skillful, and the Phoenix embroidered is lifelike, and a few auspicious clouds are just right. But because of her extreme heart, when xiyuer comes back to herself, it''s already evening, and she orders people to pass on the meal. After using it in a hurry, she continues to embroider the wedding dress.


    The door creaks, white night inflammation stepped in, see the candlelight seriously embroidered wedding clothes xiyueer, smile.

 Chapter 721

    "What''s the matter?" The moon does not lift her head.


    "Something interesting happened today." Bai yeyan sits down opposite Xi Yueer with a smile, blocking the place embroidered by Xi Yueer with his hand.


    Xi yue''er had to look up and look at Bai yeyan.


    "Today, Su ye Songlai committed a crime against peach blossom. At first, a young dandy wanted to take him back. Later, he met a girl who threw an embroidered ball to recruit a bride. The embroidered ball was right in the middle of Su ye Songlai. Looking at the woman''s appearance, she has a bit of status in the world. I don''t know what she said to Su ye Songlai, so Su ye Songlai went with her. " Bai yeyan didn''t find out the woman''s identity until now, and he didn''t know their whereabouts at all.


    "You didn''t send someone to follow?" Xi yue''er is surprised. It''s impossible not to follow Bai yeyan''s character. In case something happens to someone, Bai yeyan is not good.


    "Of course, they sent people, but they were dumped by Su ye Songlai." Speaking of this, Bai yeyan is also very helpless, his subordinates are not low in martial arts, how can he be so easily dumped by Su ye Songlai?


    "That''s what he can''t let you know. Don''t worry. He''ll be OK. His tactics and martial arts are not low. Although he was injured, he still has the ability to protect himself." Xi yue''er nodded to show that she understood.


    "I feel the same way, so I didn''t send any more people to look for him. So I came to you. " Bai yeyan shrugged and supported his face with his hand, looking at the wedding dress embroidered by Xi Yueer.


    "This phoenix is so beautiful."


    "Indeed." Xiyue''er is not modest. She is confident in her work. After all, I was born in a tea family. When I was a child, I liked Hanfu and guzheng. I especially signed up to learn needlework and thought I could make Hanfu by myself. As a result, my name became more and more famous. I didn''t have time to make Hanfu and almost ran all over the world. Later, I didn''t touch the needle and thread, until today I embroider this wedding dress.


    "You are not modest." The white night inflammation laughs a way, again correct color rises.


    "To get down to business, you must do everything you can on the birthday party. It''s better for us to have another harp and zither. It''s a certainty that you will marry me."


    "I can play the piano, but what music can I play?" Xi yue''er tilted her head and thought about it.


    "Play..." white night inflammation near the evening moon ear, gently spit out three words.


    "That''s not good." Xi yue''er listens clearly and becomes shy in an instant.


    "What''s wrong." White night inflammation continues to brainwash, so he can aboveboard those who have the intention to his small LAN son''s mind to dispel.


    "All right." The moon is still tangled.


    "Be obedient." Bai yeyan touched the head of Xi Yueer with satisfaction.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. I want to embroider my wedding dress." Xi yue''er pulls Bai yeyan''s hand down from her head and continues to embroider with her needle and thread.


    "Xiao Lan''er is shy." Bai yeyan chuckles, "I won''t tease you. I''ll go back first. See you at the birthday party."


    With that, he left the room in an instant.


    Xi yue''er feels a gust of wind blowing, and Bai yeyan is gone. She remembers the three words Bai yeyan said, covers her face with her wedding dress and giggles.


    Yuan Zhi in the next room heard the laughter, worried about what happened, and asked, "are you OK, miss?"


    "Nothing." Xiyue''er reveals her face and restores her usual high cold expression.


    Xixunmeng doesn''t speak any more, because he has already arrived at the gate of cining palace.


    "Hello to the Empress Dowager." Cuizhi took the lead.


    "Greetings to the Empress Dowager"


    "Greetings to the Empress Dowager"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three please sound at the same time, three people Yingying on the evening of a gift.


    "All up, girl Lan, I haven''t seen you since you were born. You must have suffered a lot these years. If anyone bullies you in the future, I will tell my grandmother that she will make the decision for you." Xiao Lingling waved his hand perfunctorily and came forward to hold Xi Yueer''s hand, with a kind face.


    "Grandmother joked, no one dares to bully Lan''er, it''s cold outside, let''s go in." Xi yue''er''s delicate state is a toot mouth, helps Xiao Lingling to walk to the hall.


    "It''s so sweet. It happens that your mother will come back today, and then your mother and daughter will get together." Xiao Lingling patted Xi Yueer''s back with his other hand.


    "Grandmother, when will my mother arrive?" Xi yue''er''s eyes are wide open, and her face is full of joy to see her mother.


    "What''s the rush? She''ll have to wait for a while, you, to talk with the AI family first. After all, it''s not as good as the mother who gave birth to you. When she heard that she was coming back, she immediately put the AI family aside. "Xiao Lingling pretended to be angry.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. I''m in a hurry? Don''t worry, you are as important as my mother. " Xi yue''er shook Xiao Lingling''s arm.


    "Help me sit down." Xiao Lingling stepped up the steps, turned and stretched out his hand.


    "Good, good." Xi yue''er smiles and helps Xiao Lingling sit down.


    "Come and add a place for the princess, and put it next to the mourning house." Xiao Lingling smiles with satisfaction and opens his mouth to call the maid of honor.


    The palace maid quickly moved the stool and put it beside Xiao Lingling.


    "Grandmother, it''s not proper. Lan''er, let''s sit down." Xi yue''er glanced at the position and pointed to the next step.


    "Not bad." Xiao Lingling smiles more brightly. Her granddaughter, in the prime minister''s mansion, is so knowledgeable and reasonable. It''s said that she can do martial arts, dance and be beautiful. It''s really in line with her heart.


    "Thank you, grandmother." Xi yue''er doesn''t refuse, so she sits down and continues to chat with Xiao Lingling.


    Cuizhi three people are completely ignored, Xixun dream is nothing, Cuizhi and xiyuning is not the same.


    Xi Yu Ning''s eyes are full of dancing sparks. She is very jealous that Xi yue''er, who can talk with the Empress Dowager happily, has a little blood on her lower lip.


    Cuizhi has another feeling. As xiyueer, she can''t be cured by herself in the future. Although she is the master mother, she is the wife brought up by her aunt. She is not as respectable as Murong, and she has no title. She has no influence at all. It is estimated that xiyueer has been in charge of Zhongfu for several days, Tube tired just gave the account book of the mansion to oneself, oneself can sit on this position. No, we have to let her marry out early to avoid shaking her position.


    Three people have different ideas, completely forgetting that they should sit down and stand still.


    Xi Yueer and Xiao Lingling chat happily. In this world, she feels the warmth from her family for the first time, just like modern parents, which gives her great comfort.


    "Mrs. Taiwei, Miss Wei, Mrs. Yushi, Miss Shao." The sharp voice of eunuch interrupts the conversation between Xi Yueer and Xiao Lingling.


    "Hello to the Empress Dowager." Four neat voices came. Four figures also appeared in front of xiyueer.


    "Flat out." Xiao Lingling instantly closed a smiling face, end up the Empress Dowager''s shelf.


    "Yes" is four neat voices.

 Chapter 722

    Wei Ximeng and Shao Xuaner look at each other and say goodbye for a moment. Since they were young, they have been at odds with each other. It''s rare to have such a tacit understanding. But they don''t want such a tacit understanding.


    "Carry benches for all the ladies." Xiao Lingling just remembered that Cuizhi, who had been hung by himself, gave him a seat.


    Several people did not speak, quietly sat on the seat.


    Xiao Lingling continues to chat with Xi Yueer. The speed of face change surprised Xi yue''er.


    The three ladies on the scene tried to cut in several times, but they found that they couldn''t get in at all and gave up.


    Wei Ximeng and Shao Xuaner sit face to face. When they look up, they can see each other''s unpleasant face. They just lower their heads and don''t look at each other.


    Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Shao are not like this. They are close friends in the boudoir, and their husbands are in the same camp. They talk very warmly.


    Cuizhi couldn''t get in any of them, not to mention how much she was holding back, but she couldn''t say anything. A wife who had been carried up, and two young ladies who were born of concubines, had no identity to compare with other people present.


    As time went by, the ladies and wives soon arrived, and the whole hall was full of excitement. The ladies and ladies all found people they knew and chatted happily.


    Few people are envious of the location of Xi yue''er. Naturally, Xi yue''er and Xi Yu become a camp.


    Soon they got to know each other and chatted with each other.


    Xi Xun Meng sits quietly in the same place, looking at Cui Zhi and Xi Yu Ning one by one, just like watching a clown, sniffing.


    Naturally, it was impossible for people to chat all morning. Soon Xiao Lingling called dancers and musicians to perform for them.


    As the sun gradually rose and it was warm outside, Xiao Lingling ordered people to prepare a pavilion in the imperial garden and take them to the garden.


    In the garden, a kind of Childe and master have already sat down, looking at the bustling young ladies coming towards them, they all turn their eyes.


    The rest took their seats.


    Muyun saw that everyone was seated, and was about to make a sound when he heard the eunuch''s voice again


    "The western regions mission is here."


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." Su Ye song Lai and his party spoke neatly. They came here mainly to show friendship, not surrender. This is not their emperor, but to give full face, they saluted in the way of ministers.


    "Xiaoyao king, please get up." Muyun sits in a high position and gives a false help. Su ye Songlai and his party immediately stand up and sit on their seats.


    Muyun looked around for a week and made sure that all the people were here. He said again, "today is my birthday. I hope the young ladies and CHILDES will perform their talents. I will reward those who perform well. I hope you young ladies and CHILDES will be ready for life."


    Tomorrow, although it is said to be for the birthday party, it is actually for the wives to prepare for their son or daughter''s marriage, and it is also convenient for Su ye Songlai and Su Ye Songqi to choose their marriage partners.


    "Emperor, may I come first?" Xi yue''er stood up in an instant and gave a salute.


    "Princess please" Muyun pick eyebrows, the last finale performance xiyueer actually choose the first performance, it is beyond his expectation.


    "Is" the night moon son made a wink to the servant girls, the servant girls immediately began to act.


    Xi yue''er''s talent today is to combine everything she knows. Her only purpose is to stabilize her marriage with Huo Yanchen.


    The servant girls moved very fast and were arranged very quickly. Everyone looked at everything on the stage, and they didn''t understand what ronghua county was doing?


    With a smile on her lips, she gently cushions her feet and falls onto the stage.


    Just like last time, there were drums and zither in all the musical instruments, but the maids who cooperated last time disappeared. In the stage, only xiyueer was alone.


    Xi yue''er stands on a drum and droops her eyes. With a Xiao in her hand, she began to blow, but this was not the point at all. With the rising momentum, xiyue''er once again hooked her lips with a smile. With a wave of her hands, Xiao in her hand turned into a white fan and began to step on the drum.


    Although there is only this drum sound, it doesn''t affect Xi Yueer''s slender body dancing at all. Every beat has the right action. With the fan in hand and the white clothes, the whole body is full of Fairy Spirit.


    Of course, it''s not over yet. Xiyue''er turns around, and a lute is carried behind her. One foot is put on the piano she started to play. Then, people are surprised


    Xiyue''er is playing the lute with her backhand, plucking the strings with one foot and drumming with the other. She is singing songs in her mouth. Her silk is dancing with her body. It happens that she touches the plate with ink again and again and crosses the snow-white paper again and again.


    Xi yue''er''s delicate facial features are blooming with intoxicating smile. Every frown and frown is particularly attractive.


    Soon, a piece of music is over, xiyue''er gasps slightly, and orders people to open the paper.


    On the paper is clearly written the word "boundless longevity".


    Everyone is a burst of exclamation, xiyueer smile "ronghua Princess wish the emperor happiness, such as the East China Sea, long water, longevity than Nanshan not old pine."


    "You have a heart, have a reward, sit down." Mu Yun is also surprised, did not expect that Xi yue''er has such ability, really surprised.


    "Yuanzhi." Xi yue''er did not return to her place and drank softly.


    Yuan Zhi immediately understood and offered a brocade box to Mu Yun.


    "This is..." Muyun didn''t know what it was.


    "This is the little intention of the minister''s daughter. I heard that the emperor always liked to collect famous pens, so I made this one myself. The poor technique or the emperor''s forgiveness." Xi yue''er bowed her head and cooperated with her words.


    "It''s so thoughtful. There''s a lot of reward for coming." Muyun opened the box and was immediately amazed by the exquisite workmanship of the pen inside. He couldn''t hide his smile in his eyes.


    "The emperor likes it." Xi yue''er smiles and returns to her seat.


    Her performance today can be described as amazing. Compared with this, the performances of the next few ladies are just the tip of the iceberg. With xiyueer''s performance, other performances become dull. Today''s su Ye Song Qi doesn''t perform. Only Xi yue''er, one of the three beauties in the last reception, has finished performing. Naturally, the rest of the show is not particularly amazing. Everyone is eating what is in front of us and becomes careless about everything in front of us.


    Soon it was the turn of the boys to perform. Huo Yanchen took the lead and said, "Weichen wants to choose a young lady to cooperate with him."


    As soon as this sentence came out, it immediately caused an uproar, and everyone guessed which woman the Duke of the East chamber had taken a fancy to.


    "Who?" Mu Yun had a little premonition, but he still asked.


    "Ronghua Princess" Huo Yanchen smiles like a spring breeze, Ronghua Princess four words spit particularly clear.


    "Sure." Muyun big hand wave, his niece and his right minister have a good marriage is also good.


    Xi yue''er doesn''t kneel, so she goes on the stage and sits beside Qin.


    Huo Yanchen blows Xiao, which causes people to exclaim.

 Chapter 723

    This song is nothing else. It''s a song that can be played by any young man or girl. Feng asks for love.


    Xi yue''er smiles faintly. At the beginning, Huo Yanchen proposed to play the song of Feng''s courtship. She expected the reaction of the ministers.


    The hand moves, the sound of Qin closes the sound of Xiao, and the Qin and the se sing harmoniously. The two people in white look like a perfect match.


    Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen look at each other and smile, which makes the great gods have an estimate in their hearts.


    At the end of the song, the melodious sound of Qin and Xiao seemed to linger in people''s ears.


    "Wonderful, wonderful." Xiao Lingling clapped quickly and couldn''t hide the smile on his face. I really feel happy for xiyueer.


    Huo Yanchen has internal power to say a few words to Mu Yun. There was nothing on his face.


    "Bai Qing and the princess are a good match. Why don''t I make the decision and give you an engagement?" Mu Yun in the heart ruthlessly despised a Huo Yan Chen, this kid unexpectedly tells oneself, must give them to grant engagement, otherwise quit. I really gave him a good face. I can''t do it. I have to deal with him in the future.


    "Thank you, Emperor. Long live the emperor, long live the emperor. " Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen''s tacit understanding of each other''s mouth, see the smile in each other''s eyes.


    The emperor married himself. Maybe this is the only one in the world. Is this great honor for Xi Yueer, the princess of the dynasty, or Huo Yanchen, the Duke of the East Chamber? If the former is OK to say, but if the latter, Huo Yanchen can be said to be the red man in front of the emperor. He is bound to try to flatter him.


    "Thank you, Emperor. Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen kneel down to receive the order.


    "Get up." Mu Yun has a smile in his eyes.


    Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen look at each other and return one after another.


    As soon as they got back to their seats, they heard the eunuch''s message that "the eldest princess has arrived."


    Muyun immediately ran down and helped Murong in from outside.


    All the ministers look different. Xi Yunrui''s face is black enough to drip water. At the beginning, for the sake of his identity, he did not hesitate to marry the emotionless eldest princess. After stabilizing his position, he threw her into the backyard and let out the news that she died of illness and never paid any attention to her again. Unexpectedly, he let Mu Yun see her and make trouble all over the city. Now she''s back, The storm, which has not been easy to suppress, will rise again.


    Cuizhi''s face is even worse. The real lady comes back. How can the lady who let her aunt carry her up feel embarrassed?


    "Mother" Xi yue''er lost her mind in an instant, and on the contrary, she rushed down.


    "Lan''er" Murong hugs Xi yue''er, who runs to her, letting her tears flow down.


    Xiao Lingling is also full of tears, repeatedly chanting "just come back, just come back."


    "Welcome the princess back to the palace." Huo Yanchen takes the lead in shouting.


    The whole hall immediately remembered the uniform cry


    "Welcome Princess Chang back to the palace"


    "Welcome..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the crowd''s shouts, Muyun with Murong all the way to the upper position, ordered people to install a stool and a table beside him.


    Murong went there happily without any excuse, but there were tears in her eyes. After so many years of hiding, everything had changed. Even Lan''er, who was still in her infancy when she left, had already grown up. It''s a pity that she didn''t know where her runer was. She sent him to the western regions with her heart, I don''t know if he''ll blame himself.


    Xiyuer looks at Murong in her thirties and feels that everything around her is illusory. Yuer, do you see? Your mother has come back. Don''t worry. I will protect her for you and never let her be wronged again.


    Silently, Xi yue''er looks at Murong, who is still charming, with a smile. Murong is still beautiful, and Xi Yunrui is also beautiful. No wonder the original owner is so beautiful. It''s a pity that she is wrong. She only knows after a few years that she has nothing to do with Xi Yunrui.


    The performance is still going on. Muyun''s attention is not on the whole performance. He keeps talking to Murong. There is no royal airs.


    Su Ye Songqi slightly raises her eyebrows. At the last reception, she felt that xiyue''er looked like a person, but she didn''t think about it. But now, it seems that not so much xiyue''er looks like a person as Murong looks like a person. His eyebrows and eyes are just like those carved by hand, which is exquisite.


    Looking back and forth at Murong, xiyuer and Su ye Songlai, Su ye Songlai is more and more sure of his own ideas, and gradually has ideas in his heart.


    Su ye Songlai only thinks that Murong is familiar with it, but he doesn''t see where he is, so he ignores the past. A token congratulations, no more.


    After a while, Xiao Lingling and Murong left the hall. Afternoon was the main thing, and the morning was just a grand blind date banquet. During this time, they wanted to talk about the past. Xi yue''er naturally had to take part in it, so she left the banquet together.


    In the palace of CI Ning, Xiao Lingling looked at Mu Rong and Xi Yueer. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t know what to say. He wanted to say it again and again.


    "Niang, you have been working hard these years. You must be very tired to preside over such a big harem. After hiding for so many years, your daughter has finally made up her mind to come back. You can rest assured that no one will bully me in the future." Murong took the lead to open the mouth, look clear, did not leave, is so crazy.


    "It''s good to come back. AI''s family hasn''t been wronged. It''s just that Lan''s life is not so good. Yun''er is very interested in me. Everything she eats and lives in is fine. It''s just that the prime minister''s office doesn''t like to interfere too much. He can only let Xi Yunrui bully Lan''er. I heard that Lan fell into the water when she was ten years old, and almost fell ill, Thanks to God''s blessing, she picked up a life to come back. From that time on, girl Lan suddenly made no effort to hide her light. She also saved the princess of the western regions and had the ability to protect herself. " Xiao Lingling opens the chatterbox, and the words are full of worries about Xi Yueer. She is a empress in the harem, and she has no ability to save LAN wench in deep water.


    "Lan''er is OK. Lan''er meets a master who teaches Lan''er piano, chess, calligraphy and painting as well as martial arts. Now Lan''er is very powerful." Xi yue''er is waving a pink fist. She looks like a little girl''s innocence.


    "I''ll go to the main hall first, and you two will talk about the past." Xiao Lingling leaves decisively, giving space to xiyuer and Murong.


    "Mother, Mu Niang told me that I had a younger brother and was sent to the western regions. Is that true?" Xi yue''er saw Xiao Lingling disappear in the corner, immediately put away the innocent expression, calmly asked.


    "Mu Niang?" Murong was puzzled.


    "It''s sucking mother. I changed my name so as not to make people suspicious." Xi yue''er suddenly remembers that Mu Niang was born by herself.


    "Sucking mother, yes, when I gave birth to you, Xi Yunrui had you taken away. At that time, your brother was taken to drink milk by sucking mother, but they didn''t find him. I was afraid that your brother would be taken away by them, so I sent him to the western regions." The familiar name let Murong start the memory, then just born crumpled boy, don''t know now where? Should not be wronged, right?

 Chapter 724

    Thinking, Murong''s tears fall down, Xi yue''er is in a hurry to wipe Murong, making a mess.


    "Yun son bestows marriage, that man certainly is good, if he doesn''t like you, you can''t force, then you two won''t be happy." Murong light said, obviously also think of his youth, don''t understand the sinister people, his good years, all to a don''t love their own people.


    "Does your mother know this?" Xiyue''er reaches out her hand and exposes the Yin Yang dragon phoenix bracelet on her wrist.


    "The long lost Yin Yang dragon phoenix bracelet? Then you don''t have to worry about whether he''s bad. This bracelet is spiritual. If one of you doesn''t want to belong to each other, the bracelet will naturally break. At that time, you just need to recognize your heart, and there won''t be too much loss. "Murong''s eyes coagulated. She seemed to remember that her sister had this bracelet on her hand at the beginning, but then she disappeared, Why is this bracelet in Lan''er''s hand?


    She vaguely remembers that at the beginning, her sister''s heart belonged to an inexplicable man. After meeting her, she knew that it was the less popular master. She gave up her position to elope with her sister, but there was no trace. Lan''er''s fiance could not be the less popular master. If she got the Bracelet through normal channels, it means that he must be the younger sister''s descendant. Then his heart need not worry too much, because of the unpopular blood, the man will always have only one woman, so his Lan''er will not repeat his mistakes.


    "Does mother really know?" Xiyue''er didn''t hope for this, but she found that her mother really knew her.


    "Do you know who his parents are?" Murong said coldly.


    "Aunt and uncle, right?" Xi yue''er said carefully.


    "Then you should know his father''s identity." Murong had expected that Lan''er knew about it.


    "Know" Xi Yueer answers truthfully.


    "Then you''re not afraid of the opinions of the people in the world?" This is what Murong is most worried about. People in the river''s Lake always hate to associate with the royal family. I''m afraid that Lan''er''s identity as a princess is not right.


    "Mother, I have another identity. I''ll tell you later." Xi yue''er smiles cunningly. Seeing that she is about to enter the hall, she takes Murong''s arm and closes her mouth.


    Murong is a little relieved. She should have known that since her daughter is extraordinary, she has no influence in the world. However, she didn''t expect that Xi Yueer''s identity is far beyond her expectation.


    In the main hall, all the people take their seats. Even Muyun has already done it. The late xiyue''er and Murong become particularly attractive.


    However, when Murong was waiting for her daughter, she was a man of great bearing. Xi Yueer''s secret agent for so many years was not in vain either. They did not squint at each other. They invited Mu Yun and Xiao Lingling an and sat down in their own seats. There was no fear in the whole process.


    Xiyunrui''s eyes narrowed and narrowed. At the beginning, he just couldn''t stand the arrogant nature of Murong. After so many years, Murong still hasn''t changed at all. It''s still disgusting and noble. Even her daughter is so annoying.


    Muyun looked at the time, and immediately passed the meal. According to the etiquette, the emperor''s birthday is to sacrifice to heaven. After a while, the time will be delayed.


    People also know the consequences of delay, there is no moth, eat in a hurry.


    After dinner, the party quickly rushed to the royal temple of heaven, the Deputy priest Si meteorite has prepared everything, waiting for the arrival of Muyun and his party.


    This deputy priest Si Chou is the only disciple of the former priest. Originally, after the former priest passed away, he could become a high priest. But on the way out, a long lost Si Xun was killed, and he became a high priest with his family''s jade pendant. Si Chou could only become a deputy priest.


    Si Xiao is not ambitious. He doesn''t feel much about not being a high priest. He does what he should do quietly. He never makes friends with others or has a gap with his life. He is cold-blooded and has no shadow. In Xi yue''er''s opinion, Si Xiao is more suitable for the high priest than Si Xun. Si Xun doesn''t meet the standard of being a high priest at all.


    Mu Yun and his party came in a hurry. Si meteorite made a little ceremony and started the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven.


    It''s the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven. In fact, in Xi yue''er''s opinion, it''s just a few runes to protect Yumo from bad weather, but it''s extremely rigorous.


    Mu Yun, dressed in a yellow robe, lit the paper and raised it.


    "I hope our country will have a good year, a peaceful country, a high yield of grain and enough food for the people."


    At the end of the speech, he released his hand and let the Fu paper go with the wind.


    Si Feng pinched his fingers and calculated. He looked inexplicable, but he came forward and said in a loud voice, "the emperor wishes that things will go well in the coming year, and our country will be in good weather."


    "Good..."


    "God bless our country."


    The minister began to compliment. For a moment, his voice was loud and there was a faint echo.


    "Heaven has responded to us" a few pedantic officials were overjoyed.


    Xiyue''er shriveled her mouth. What heaven''s response is that the temple of heaven''s wall has a special shape and echoes.


    It seems very simple. It took two and a half hours for xiyueer to stand in the same place for five hours. She was almost dizzy. Although she didn''t put down her training every day since she came here, she was not as good as her previous life. She could stand down in 15 hours, let alone five hours, but this body was different. It was only five hours, I feel dizzy.


    Fortunately, after a while, Muyun ordered a general amnesty, and the party could go back to the palace.


    Xi yue''er was so tired on the carriage that she fell asleep in a daze.


    Yuanzhi, who was walking outside the car, saw that she was about to reach the gate of the palace. Before her daughter had moved, she lifted the curtain of the car and looked at it. Suddenly she was dumbfounded.


    Xiyue''er is lying on her back in the carriage. She is sleeping soundly. She is about to fall off her seat. Yuanzhi quickly supports her and shakes her hard. Xiyue''er wakes up.


    "Where are you?" The evening moon is dizzy.


    "It''s at the gate of the palace in a minute." Yuan Zhi was helpless and sighed silently at her disheveled clothes.


    "Ah Xi yue''er exclaimed, looked down at herself, and immediately hurriedly arranged her clothes.


    Yuanzhi is helpless, so he arranges them together.


    In the main hall, a crowd has been seated. Huo Yanchen looks for Xi Yueer''s figure through the crowd, but he doesn''t see anyone. A kind of bad premonition comes to his heart. Hurriedly walk to Mu Yun side, light voice way "Lan son disappeared."


    At the beginning, Muyun didn''t know who Lan''er was. Suddenly, her face suddenly changed and she remembered the existence of xiyue''er.


    "Go and look for it, and keep quiet." Muyun instantly put away his emotion. There are so many people here. Maybe the originator is in it. Don''t scare the snake.


    "Yes." Huo Yanchen nodded calmly. Although xiyue''er had been married, she was still a young lady. In case people knew that xiyue''er was missing, all kinds of bad rumors would fly all over the world.


    Turning to exit the main hall, Huo Yanchen goes to a remote place for a while, takes out an urgent fireworks from his arms and shoots it into the sky without hesitation.

 Chapter 725

    All over the east hall guards saw the fireworks blooming in the sky and rushed to Huo Yanchen''s place one after another. They did not dare to delay at all. This is the first time that the order of the East chamber has not been used since it was developed. Its importance is self-evident.


    On the other side, xiyueer wakes up. As soon as she wants to move, she realizes that her hand is tied. She turns her head slightly and sees Yuanzhi and the masked man who have not noticed her waking up. She closes her eyes.


    "Isn''t it true that Princess ronghua is very powerful? Why can''t you even feel the danger? "


    Man''s words reverberate in the mind, Xi yue''er is very sure that he was kidnapped. They all blame themselves for their carelessness. They only took Yuanzhi to the temple of heaven and fell asleep in the carriage... And so on. She just wondered how she could fall asleep in the carriage with such a strong sense of alertness. Now it seems that nine times out of ten she was drugged. When was the medicine given? I didn''t drink any tea today. I didn''t even use much lunch. No, she remembers that when I was in the palace of cining, the maid of honor served me tea, but Xiao Lingling couldn''t give me medicine. Is it the maid of honor?


    When she thought of this, xiyue''er was worried. It was a conspiracy against her. Xiao Lingling told her that Murong would come back to serve the tea. At that time, she was so happy that her vigilance was weakened that she drank it without any doubt. Later, when she went to the temple of heaven, Murong was led to another carriage by the maid in waiting, That''s what they''ve calculated to do. They want to be alone, so that they can do it easily. Damn, they didn''t find anything.


    Xi yue''er hates it, but the most important thing is to escape first.


    Xi yue''er opens her eyes slightly and finds that Yuan Zhi''s fingers move. Hastily gave the edge Zhi that just opened an eye a wink.


    Yuanzhi quickly found out the situation, very clever did not make a sound.


    Xi yue''er uses Kung Fu secretly. She finds that her Kung Fu is still there. She is preparing to take advantage of the man''s unprepared escape. She feels that the carriage suddenly stops. She quickly stops and closes her eyes.


    "No one found out." There is a male voice outside the car. Xi yue''er secretly clenches his teeth. It''s Si Xun again. What does he do to himself every day.


    Don''t wait for xiyue''er to think too much, she found that she was carried up, hair is also messy in front of the body, xiyue''er secretly opened her eyes. Looking at the familiar road, I almost made a sound.


    This is clearly the temple of heaven, what did Si Xun want to do.


    Without waiting for xiyueer to think more, she suddenly felt a chill, as if she was in a dungeon. The man who carried her had no pity for her and directly threw her to the ground.


    Xi yue''er pretends to have just woken up. She raises her head and takes a look. Her pupils shrink in an instant. She uses her internal force to break away from the rope on her hand and is about to run to the door.


    Yuanzhi is the same, but her martial arts are blocked, she can''t run fast, and she is dragged back by someone on one side.


    "Where are you going, Princess ronghua?" The languid voice of the Secretary rang out, and a paper fan was horizontal in front of xiyue''er


    Xi yue''er''s eyes were cold. Just as he was about to open the fan, Si Xun suddenly pressed a button, and the paper fan popped out a few knives. Xi yue''er''s fingers were cut.


    Xiyue''er is in pain. Regardless of the blood gushing out, she raises her hand to trim her hair. She cleanly drags all the hairpins, ties a horsetail in a modern way, uses a hair band to fix it, and ties her sleeve. Her momentum bursts out in vain.


    Si Xun let Xi yue''er tie her sleeve and take back the blade on the fan.


    "What''s the intention? Trip me over and over again? " Xiyue''er doesn''t have any impulse. Yuanzhi is still in their hands. Even if they escape, Yuanzhi is still doomed.


    "Shali butterfly emissary is the master behind the treasure Pavilion. Yuanzhi, the big maid, is the master of Xiye hall and the former hero of Xiaoyao hall. Xingzi, the big maid, is the little master of Yaosi hall. Although Yaosi hall has declined, it still can''t be underestimated. Huo Yanchen, the fiance, is the master of the East Hall, and has the SuYue hall which is famous in the world, Ten years ago, Mu Rong, who was sent to the temple for recuperation, was even more strategic. His shop, Sinan Yun, had a firm foothold in the south of the Yangtze River and monopolized the transportation of grain. Besides, he was helped by the Shangguan Xiyun, who was the leader of the medicine God Valley and the leader of Xiyun''s cabinet. Xiyue''er, I''m right. " Si Xun smiles, but his words make Xi yue''er frown tightly. In addition to Murong''s Sinan cloud and Huo Yanchen''s SuYue palace, they don''t know about it.


    "It seems that the princess doesn''t know that she has such a great influence." looking at the expression of Xi yue''er, Si Xun went to the back of Xi yue''er and laughed.


    "What are you doing?" The moon turns.


    "It''s very simple. Follow me." Si Xun''s evil smile.


    "To die." On the eve of the moon, a burst of internal power came out.


    "Well, you think I want you very much. Your skin is worthless to me. I only care about your power and your secrets." Si Xun saw that Xi yue''er didn''t agree with each other, so he immediately sank his face, and a stronger internal force came out.


    Xi Yueer only practiced martial arts for more than a month. Even if she was very high, she was not as good as Si Xun in terms of flexibility. Besides, Si Xun''s martial arts was better than Xi Yueer. But two interest, Xi yue''er is retreated by aftershocks.


    "Forget it, I''ll think of another way. You''ve just been wronged. Sleep for a while. I won''t let you be wronged again." Xi yue''er looks at Yuan Zhi of disheartened face and rubs Yuan Zhi''s face with her head.


    "Miss, you can''t promise him." Yuanzhi was shocked.


    "I didn''t say to fight. At this time, someone should find out that I''m missing. We''ll get out alive." The evening moon keeps comforting Yuanzhi.


    Yuan Zhi obediently closed his eyes, cold in his heart straight pan, Si Xun is it, if she Yuan Zhi alive out, must revenge.


    Xiyueer closed her eyes and tried to break through the blocked acupoints again and again.


    On the other side, Huo Yanchen is almost crazy. He almost turns over the capital, but he doesn''t see Xi Yueer.


    In the main hall, people are also aware of the absence of Xi yue''er. They guess one after another, and some bad words appear slowly.


    Muyun can''t, and can''t tell them that xiyue''er has been kidnapped. In order to divert attention, he takes people to the hunting ground.


    As time goes by, Huo Yanchen becomes more and more agitated. Looking at the vast capital, he feels powerless.


    "Mr. Chang, is there another place we haven''t found?" Subordinates do not have the heart to see Huo Yanchen so, quickly report.


    "Where!" Huo Yanchen suddenly turned back.


    "The temple of heaven." Subordinates only spit out two words, meaning is self-evident.


    Huo Yanchen clenched his fist and bit his teeth hard. "Si Xun, it''s you again. Dare to move Lan''er and see how I deal with you."


    "Then we..." the subordinate said carefully.


    "Go." Huo Yanchen shook his sleeve and strode away. The subordinates kept up.


    In the temple of heaven''s priesthood Pavilion, Sitian drank tea slowly and teased the fish leisurely. His subordinates suddenly came in a hurry and said in a loud voice, "priest, Huo Yanchen is here."

 Chapter 726

    "Oh? So fast? Let''s go out with me to meet the white factory Si Xun put down his tea cup and went out.


    At the gate of the temple of heaven, Huo Yanchen leads a group of people to come. Just as they want to open the door, the door opens from inside.


    "White factory? What can I do for you when you come to the temple of heaven? " Si Xun PI did not smile, but shook the paper fan with an innocent look.


    "Mingren doesn''t talk in secret. Si Xun, you know what you''ve done. If you let her go now, I can spare you. Don''t force me to do it." Huo Yanchen''s face is unspeakable gloomy, straight to the theme.


    "I don''t know what the white factory Lord is talking about. Please come back if you have nothing to do." After collecting the paper fan, Si Xun is about to close the door.


    "Si Xun!" Huo Yanchen grits his teeth and shouts out these two words. When he reaches out and splits, the red sandalwood gate becomes a pile of debris.


    "Huo Yanchen, don''t look for trouble." Si Xun''s face was cold.


    "Less nonsense." Huo Yanchen flew up directly.


    "Hum" Si Xun was not timid, but also flew to meet him.


    On this side of the dungeon, xiyue''er tried her best to break the seal, sweating on her forehead. She opened her eyes and was about to give up, but she saw the Yinyang Dragon Phoenix Bracelet in her hand.


    At the gate, Si Xun and Huo Yanchen are inseparable. Suddenly Huo Yanchen''s Yinyang Dragon Phoenix Bracelet blooms. Huo Yanchen hit with all his strength and knocked Si Xun to the ground. He was about to enter the door.


    Si Xun evil smile, has been holding in the hands of the fan suddenly pop up a blade, straight toward Huo Yanchen stab past.


    Huo Yanchen felt cold, was about to turn back, ear came a female voice "uncle, go quickly."


    It''s Yuanling who just came back. She and Tang Shao were delayed for a few days because of something. They just returned to the capital. When they passed the temple of heaven, they saw Sitian playing tricks and broke his blade.


    Tang Shao is a young master of the Tang clan. He has a lot of things on his body. He helps his sleeve, and a small secret weapon on his wrist is revealed.


    As soon as Tang Shao''s eyes were cold, a pile of arrows flew out of the small concealed weapon. This is the pear blossom needle that Tang clan is proud of.


    Si Xun''s secret way is not good. Just as he wants to leave, he sees yuan Ling''s sword in front of him.


    "Priest, let''s go." The subordinate who stayed at one side all the time welcomed yuan Ling''s sword and took his body to stop the arrow.


    Si Xun turned around and quickly disappeared in the sight of Yuan Ling and Tang Shao.


    Yuan Ling and Tang Shao look at each other, quickly turn around and walk towards the hospital.


    In the dungeon, xiyuer''s wrists are dripping with blood, which just flows into the Yinyang Dragon Phoenix bracelet. It took her a long time to bite her wrist. I hope this Yin Yang dragon phoenix bracelet can be useful.


    "Lan''er." Huo Yanchen ran according to the instructions of the bracelet. Looking at the bloodstained body and the makeup, he ran to the pale Xi yue''er in an instant and picked him up.


    "Huo Yanchen." Xi yue''er looked up and finally fainted.


    "Uncle, the young lady was injured by the Secretary, and she was dripping blood on the bracelet just now. Now the situation is very bad. Send her to the doctor quickly." Yuan Zhi, with a crying voice, looks at the faint Xi yue''er, and hates why she is so useless and can''t protect her master.


    Huo Yanchen instantly stood up and flew out with xiyueer in his arms.


    Yuan Ling and Tang Shao, who are facing each other, look at the faint Xi yue''er. They suddenly change their faces. They know that the reason why my uncle is so anxious is for Miss, but they didn''t expect miss to be so hurt.


    "Yuanzhi is still in it." Huo Yanchen from Tang Shaohe edge Ling in front of a hurry to skip, leaving only a word.


    "Let''s go." Yuan Ling took Tang Shao''s hand and ran inside.


    On the other side, Muyun and others are hunting in the hunting ground. The hunting ground is next to the temple of heaven. Sitting at a high place, Muyun clearly sees what happened in the temple of heaven. He waves to Duke Shen and points to the distant Sitian. He looks inexplicable but has a clear meaning.


    Shen Gong blinked and immediately stepped down.


    Muyun continued to stare at the gate of the temple of heaven, but saw Huo Yanchen holding the dying Xi yue''er running out, his face changed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the end of the day. You can take your relatives back to the palace. I''m tired. Go back to the Palace first, and you can leave by yourself." Mu Yun gave an account and left in a hurry.


    The people who stayed at the same place were puzzled, but they had to leave. With the carriage leaving, the hunting ground calmed down.


    But now the palace is not calm, Huo Yanchen rushed into the palace, thought about it, and directly took xiyuer to Murong.


    "Princess, the doctor has arrived." Murong''s maid came to report in a hurry. Sun Weilan immediately stepped in and looked at xiyueer lying on the bed. She didn''t even ask for an. She went forward and felt her pulse. Her face was heavy.


    "Taiyi, what''s the matter with Lan''er?" Murong saw sun Weilan''s face and had an ominous premonition in her heart.


    "The internal injury is serious. It has already hurt the internal organs. I''m sorry that I''m not good at learning skills. I don''t dare to make a diagnosis and treatment on my own." Sun Weilan shakes her head and looks at Xi Yueer sympathetically. This ronghua princess is really pitiful. She has been seriously injured several times. Every time she is on the verge of death, but every time she survives. I hope she has such good luck this time.


    "Ah Murong''s eyes turned and nearly fainted. He was finally willing to come back to face all the hardships, but his daughter had to be separated from his own Yin and Yang. Who could not be sad?


    "Princess long." Bai yeyan''s eyes and hands are quick. He holds Murong and pinches the person who pinches Murong.


    "Niang Niang, Shangguan Xiyun, the leader of the medicine God Valley, asked to see her." Murong''s maid in waiting to report. Murong and Bai yeyan look at each other. Shangguan Xiyun happens to be here at this time. Is it really a coincidence or another reason?


    But xiyue''er''s condition doesn''t allow them to think about it. Shangguan Xiyun''s medical skills are seen all over the world. Maybe she can be good for xiyue''er?


    "Come on, please." Murong now a flash, hurriedly xuanren.


    Shangguan Xiyun rushes in and is shocked by xiyue''er lying on the bed.


    "Lan''er is injured. Please help Miss Shangguan." Murong said mildly.


    "Is" Shangguan Xiyun hurried to the side of xiyue''er and began to pulse.


    "Miss Xi''s internal injury is very serious. She has already injured the internal organs, but there is still room for treatment." Shangguan Xiyun spoke quietly.


    "Please, miss." White night inflammation mouth.


    Shangguan Xiyun no longer spoke, and her eyes did not blink. She focused her attention on her hands, and sweat had been secreted on her forehead.


    Bai yeyan and Murong quietly stand on one side, staring at Shangguan Xiyun''s action.


    Sun Weilan''s eyes are blazing. Shangguan Xiyun''s medical skills are the dream of all doctors. How can we miss the opportunity to observe them.


    On the other side, Muyun hurried back to the palace, inquired about Bai yeyan''s whereabouts, and set aside his servants to go to Murong''s palace.


    In the Songrong palace of Murong, Shangguan Xiyun finally takes back the needle and leaves the seat. Sun Weilan quickly went forward to feel her pulse.


    "Princess, Miss Xi''s condition has stabilized. She will wake up in a night or so. After waking up, she will have a rest for a few days. Don''t use force in seven days. If I have something else to do, I will leave first." Shangguan Xiyun saluted slightly and said humbly.

 Chapter 727

    "It''s really troublesome for Miss Shangguan. Since Miss Shangguan has something to do, please leave. I''ll let the maid in waiting see you off." Murong sees sun Weilan nodding to herself, and readily agrees to Shangguan Xiyun''s request to leave. She turns her head and winks at the maid in waiting.


    Shangguan Xiyun smiles, takes the medicine bag and turns to leave.


    The palace maid bent down to welcome Shangguan Xiyun out, and the two people gradually disappeared in the eyes of several people.


    Huo Yanchen stares at Shangguan Xiyun''s back. He can''t tell whether she is happy or not. Shangguan Xiyun happened to appear when xiyue''er was injured the last time. Both of them have something to do with sisun. Is Shangguan Xiyun an enemy or a friend, See in her saved Xi Yue Er two times of share, oneself will give her a way of life, if the latter, that is no better.


    Murong is also meditating, but the focus is not on Shangguan Xiyun, but on Si Xun. The time from Si Xun''s disappearance to his return is like evaporation in the world. No matter how you check, you can''t find out where he was and what he experienced during this period. Moreover, the family of Si Xun has never been involved in the world. Why did Si Xun attack Lan''er and even hurt Su ye Songlai, Su Yesong is a king of the western regions. He can''t fight with Si Xun. How can Si Xun lay such a heavy hand on him? Is there a conflict of interest or a deep hatred.


    Sun Weilan didn''t think so much about it. She wrote a prescription for recuperation and sent someone to get the medicine. She pondered Shangguan Xiyun''s technique in situ. Her neat needling and precise acupoints could not be achieved even though she had been practicing medicine for more than 40 years. How did Shangguan Xiyun, a teenage girl, do it, The back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave. One wave is stronger than the other.


    Three people have different ideas, for a time Song Rong hall is very quiet. Until Muyun came in a hurry.


    "Emperor..." the maid of honor just wanted to salute.


    "Step back. No one is allowed to go near the Songrong hall without my permission." Mu Yun''s head didn''t turn, directly waved back the maids.


    The maids left immediately after the ceremony, and there were only Huo Yanchen, Murong, sun Weilan, Muyun and Xi Yueer in Songrong hall.


    "How is Lan''er?" Mu Yun''s tone is rarely serious.


    "Shangguan Xiyun came to save Lan''er, but Shangguan Xiyun''s time is a little coincidental." Huo Yanchen replied.


    "How to get involved with Shangguan Xiyun again?" Mu Yun frowned and then said, "after seeing Si Xun''s escape in the hunting ground, he sent someone to chase her. Lan''er''s servant girl was not seriously injured. She had already gone to another servant girl''s Hospital for treatment. I think Lan''er was seriously injured and rushed over."


    "Shangguan Xiyun says that Lan''er can''t wake up until she is in a coma for a night. During this time, she will stay in our Songrong hall. Yun''er, you and the Duke of the white factory will block up a wall of gossip and wipe a trace. We must not let today''s affairs flow out. Lan''er is still waiting for her to be married. Although she is engaged, her reputation will certainly be affected. We should minimize the impact." Murong finally calmed down and ordered everything in an orderly way.


    "Emperor, when I went to save Lan''er today, I found that Si Xun had set up a dungeon in the priest''s pavilion. It seems that there are still many people in it. I didn''t take care of Lan''er when I gave first aid. The emperor remembered to send someone to check it to avoid anything wrong." Huo Yanchen also calmed down, thought of what he saw today, and quickly said, who did Si Xun detain? It''s very beneficial to know what he thought.


    The rest of the servant girls came one after another when they heard the news. A group of people gathered in a room to discuss the countermeasures.


    "If Si Xun wants to do something, he will naturally let him know the price of daring to do something to our young lady. We set out together to find someone, and then we just fired him. " Yuan Ru''s face was fierce. She was always so angry.


    "Yes, if you dare to hurt our young lady, you will naturally let him know the cost." Yuanyan seconded.


    The rest of the servant girls were also filled with righteous indignation, and they were shouting to find revenge.


    Only yuan Ling and Tang shaocun have a little sense and don''t agree with several servant girls.


    Si Xun''s martial arts skills are not low, and all kinds of evil tricks emerge one after another. If she is not careful, she will fall into his full set. Although her martial arts skills are not low, she can''t beat Si Xun. Instead, she is asking for trouble. For today''s plan, the only way is to wake up as soon as possible, find out Si Xun''s background, and win at one stroke.


    But yuan Ling and Tang Shao didn''t say it. Now several servant girls are angry. How can they listen to their words? They don''t have much effect.


    The more the other servant girls discussed, the more angry they became. Yuan Yan clapped the case and picked up the sword. He wanted to find revenge from Si Xun. The others followed suit one after another. Yuan Ling and Tang Shao''s face changed and they were about to stop him. A voice full of dignity came from outside the door.


    "All sit down for me. You don''t have to look at how much you weigh, so you go to find Si Xun for revenge. His martial arts are mysterious. You can''t fight against him. Just stay here. Don''t delay the young lady. It''s not too late to take revenge after she recovers." Yuanzhi slowly came in from the door, and the rare momentum broke out in an instant.


    All the servant girls'' arrogance weakened in an instant. It was just a moment of anger. But if we really want to implement it, it''s really like what Yuan Zhi said. The danger is not very difficult. Besides, it''s possible to lose your wife and lose your troops. It''s not worth the loss.


    Yuanzhi saw that all the servant girls were quiet. She took up her momentum, sat down and poured herself a cup of tea.


    "Use the power of Xiye palace, Xiaoyao Pavilion and Shali to rob and kill Si Xun in an all-round way and issue the order of pursuing and killing in the river and lake. I''d like to see how Si Xun can escape from us."


    "But, master, do you want to tell me?" Yuanling picked out the key points.


    "Don''t tell me. I''m here." Yuan Ling''s voice just fell, a male voice appeared at the door, the next second arrived in front of everyone.


    The old man is still a charlatan. With a wine pot on his waist, he doesn''t look like a martial arts expert at all. But Tang Shao is absolutely sure that the old man in front of him may be as good as his father''s martial arts. His father has excellent martial arts roots, fast martial arts training speed, and a lot of resources from the Tang clan. Martial arts is not what ordinary people can imagine, He is used to his father''s coercion. It is reasonable to say that there should be no coercion in the world that can make him cold, but the old man is one.


    "Master, here you are." Yuanzhi is smiling. When the old man comes, it means that things are not so decisive.


    "I estimate to LAN wench''s disaster, specially come to help." The old man stroked his beard, but his face was not very heavy.


    "How?" Don''t talk.


    As soon as the old man picked up his eyebrows, he seemed to have just found such a man. He laughed and shook his fingers. "The secret can''t be revealed."


    Yuan Ling as early as in the old man''s fingers when he expected to take over, master every time he said that the secret can not be leaked, there is this action.


    Looking at Tang Shao, it was a face that didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 729

    "Holding me for medicine?" Xi yue''er was not too angry. Although she was just a little shocked, she didn''t really care about it and was not as conservative as the girls of this era. Slightly a pick eyebrow, a face smile of stare at Huo Yanchen.


    "I see you don''t sleep well, I just..." Huo Yanchen instantly realized that he was still holding xiyuer, and he wanted to put xiyuer down.


    The night moon son tiny hook lip, stretched out a hand to embrace Huo Yan Chen''s neck, oneself put a face to stick in the past, lightly fall a kiss.


    "Lan''er, you... You are not angry." Huo Yanchen sits down and stares at xiyue''er in shock.


    "In our world, we can kiss without engagement, not to mention we are engaged." Xi yue''er is smiling, can''t see angry appearance at all.


    "Have you ever kissed anyone?"


    Huo Yanchen''s momentum suddenly cooled up.


    Xi yue''er nodded with a smile.


    "What Huo Yanchen impulsive, is worried that Lan''er will not be angry, how to know that Xi yue''er said such a word.


    "I was wrong." Xiyue''er admits her mistake decisively.


    "Really?" Huo Yanchen didn''t believe it.


    "Really, really." Xi Yueer nods her head like garlic.


    Huo Yan Chen evil smile for a while, pressed up again.


    "Oh, Huo Yanchen, don''t do that. You can''t do it." Xi yue''er has learned from his past and never dare to move again.


    Huo Yanchen smiles a little, lip fell in the clavicle of Xi Yue Er, bit.


    Xi yue''er feels pain and pushes Huo Yanchen away.


    "From now on, you can only be my man." Huo Yanchen picked up xiyue''er and put it on his leg.


    This sentence reminds xiyue''er of the sentence "you are mine" when Huo Yanchen sneaked into her room that night, Today than that day''s uncertainty to domineering a lot, can''t help but nestle in Huo Yanchen''s arms.


    Huo Yanchen raised his lips and saw the medicine he hadn''t finished. He took it up and fed it spoonful by spoonful.


    Xiyue''er looks at the bowl of medicine and suddenly remembers Yuanzhi.


    "Where is Yuanzhi?" Xiyueer suddenly straightens up.


    "In Apricot''s drugstore, it''s OK." Huo Yanchen takes xiyue''er back and continues to feed her.


    "Where''s Si Xun?" Xiyue''er simply finished the medicine and put the bowl aside.


    "The emperor sent for it." Huo Yanchen said softly.


    "Oh." Xi yue''er just woke up. She was not very comfortable. She had been tossing about for a long time and was a little tired. She slowly closed her eyes.


    Huo Yanchen just wanted to say something, he heard the sound of even breathing. He put xiyue''er gently on the bed, covered the quilt tightly, ordered a maid to wait on him, and went out by himself.


    In the side hall, Murong is worried, sitting at a table silently reading the Scriptures, and the knock on the door suddenly rings.


    "Long princess, Lan''er just woke up, drank medicine and went to sleep, long princess don''t worry." Huo Yanchen''s voice rang out outside the door.


    Murong quickly went to open the door, just about to open the mouth, saw Huo Yanchen suffused with ruddy lips, all the words are choked back, looking at Huo Yanchen with a smile.


    Huo Yanchen instantly understood and silently lowered his head.


    "Treat Lan''er well." Murong smiles and closes the door


    Huo Yanchen smiles and stares at the main hall. He recalls what he just did and walks to the main hall.


    On the other side, after seven turns and eight turns, Si Xun finally arrived at his destination. He looked around carefully, pushed the door in and closed the door carefully.


    The man in black who followed him all the way wrote down his position and quickly went back to recover his life. As soon as the man in black left, Si Xun opened the door again and turned his eyes.


    I really think he''s stupid. He doesn''t have internal power. He still has perception. He must be the one who comes after him all the way here. How can he really go to another secret hospital.


    Looking around again, Si Xun came out quietly and went deeper.


    In the Imperial Palace, Muyun hasn''t slept yet, he is waiting for his own people to repay him.


    Shen Gonggong came in quietly and gave Muyun a look.


    Muyun nodded slightly, and Shen took a glance. A man in black came in, saluted and said what he saw.


    Muyun eyes slowly loss of warmth, waved to let people back down, he touched the jade finger meditation.


    Mr. Shen didn''t dare to disturb him and stood aside in silence.


    At half a sound, Muyun waves. Duke Shen attaches his ear to Muyun''s mouth and listens to Muyun''s command.


    "Go ahead." Mu Yun finished and waved.


    "Yes" Duke Shen saluted slightly and went out.


    Mu Yun sneers, turns out the light and lies on the bed.


    The prime minister''s house, Xi Xun Meng strolls in the garden, remembering today''s Xi yue''er''s situation, frowning.


    Before she had bought a group of dead men from the Seven Star hall, she felt uncomfortable. She sent an eye liner to know her intention. She really didn''t think that she was implicated in the five aunt. She took the wind and banquet on the moon. Later, she tied up the people directly at the birthday banquet. She used the people of her seven star hall. If something happened, it was not the fault of the Seven Star hall. He has 10000 reasons to escape. The Seven Star Palace is about to be hated by the emperor. This is a good plan, but has he not considered the Revenge of the Seven Star Palace? Or did he feel so stupid that he didn''t care.


    Fortunately, Xi Yueer was saved in time today, otherwise the emperor would be angry. It''s just that he went to the right place. It''s hard to ensure that those people don''t doubt it. I have to find a time to explain it.


    Make up one''s mind, Xi Xun Meng enters the room, closes the door, the candle light shakes twice, then goes out, the whole prime minister''s mansion falls into silence.


    The next day, in Songrong hall, xiyue''er opens her eyes and sits up slowly. Her eyes touch her clothes and she wakes up instantly.


    She clearly remembers that when she woke up yesterday, she was wearing a sapphire blue dress. Why is she wearing a light yellow dress now? Is Huo Yanchen


    Xi Yueer can accept Huo Yanchen to kiss himself, but it doesn''t mean he can


    Xi yue''er quickly moved her body and found that there was nothing wrong with it. She was relieved.


    Just as Huo Yanchen came in, he saw all the actions of Xi yue''er and laughed silently.


    "The clothes are changed for you by the palace maids. Don''t think too much. Come to dinner."


    "Ah... Oh" Xi yue''er nodded, put on her shoes, went to the table and sat down.


    "You''ve been here all night." Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen carefully.


    Huo Yanchen is scooping porridge hand dun dun, and continue to scoop, put in front of xiyue''er.


    "You''re not in when you change."


    "I don''t mean that." Xi yue''er''s mouth is flat.


    "All the time, I don''t know who it is. I''m holding my hand and won''t let me go." Huo Yanchen sat down and looked up at xiyue''er. As expected, he saw a suspicious red halo.


    "Thank you" Xi yue''er pulls the corner of her clothes and lowers her head.


    "Lan''er, how do you want to thank me? Do you agree with me?" Huo Yanchen gathered in the past.


    "Get up" Xi yue''er turns her head.


    "Well, well, eat quickly. The porridge is cold. Can I feed you?" Huo Yanchen sat back and picked up his chopsticks.


    "No," he said Xiyueer turns around and begins to eat.


    Huo Yanchen gently looked at the Xi yue''er who didn''t eat, and reached out to wipe the corner of Xi yue''er''s mouth.


    "Eat slowly."


    "Oh" xiyueer''s eyes dodged and slowed down.

 Chapter 730

    "He doesn''t deserve it." Speaking of this, Xi yue''er was angry. He almost stirred up her plan yesterday. She was so angry.


    "Well, well, he doesn''t deserve it. I''ll visit the prime minister, OK?" Huo Yanchen a face dotes on drowning, in the mind is how to give own LAN son revenge.


    "What happened to you all of a sudden? Never before. " Xi yue''er is surprised at Huo Yanchen''s attitude this morning.


    "How''s it going?" Huo Yanchen stretched out his face.


    "It''s just... Inside... Oh, it''s different anyway." Xiyueer''s subconscious avoidance.


    "I did a lot of things last night. Of course, it has to be different." Huo Yanchen''s charming smile makes his handsome face more charming.


    "Get up" Xi yue''er reached out to push him. Last night''s sentence that you are mine echoed in her mind, which made her blush.


    "What does Lan''er think of again?" Huo Yanchen sees Xi yue''er''s face turning red suddenly. He immediately wants to do something. Of course, he puts it into action.


    Xi yue''er just wants to answer, the whole person is picked up by Huo Yanchen, face big flustered, struggling.


    "Huo Yanchen, in the morning, what are you going to do?"


    "Do what I want to do." Huo Yanchen puts xiyue''er on the bed and presses it up.


    "Don''t make any noise." Xiyueer reaches out to push him.


    Huo Yanchen imprisons Xi Yuer''s hand on his head. He smiles and kisses the glossy cherry red lips.


    Xi yue''er is unprepared. She sees Huo Yanchen''s handsome face magnifying in front of her eyes. She reacts and starts to flutter on her legs.


    Huo Yanchen simply clamped the two legs of xiyue''er, completely dispelling the idea of xiyue''er.


    "Lan''er, you..." Murong''s voice from far to near, and then suddenly stopped. Looking at this scene, I don''t know what to do.


    On the bed, Huo Yanchen presses xiyuer, one hand holds xiyuer''s wrist, the other hand holds xiyuer''s chin, xiyuer''s clothes are not neat, her cheeks are red, it is


    "No, No." Xi yue''er doesn''t know where the strength comes from. She pushes Huo Yanchen away, arranges her clothes in a hurry and stands up.


    "It''s OK. My mother is also from here. You''re engaged. It''s inevitable that something will happen. If it''s OK, you should clean up first. I''ll come back later." Murong quickly turned and left.


    "It''s all your fault." Xiyue''er knows that Murong must have misunderstood something and hits Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen is also suddenly changed to the whole Meng, but see the night moon son not good face, he is sure, LAN son angry.


    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong." Huo Yanchen quickly confesses his mistake with a smile.


    Xi yue''er looked down at her clothes. Her face became blacker. She didn''t say anything about it. She also split a few holes.


    "Get out. I want to change." The evening moon cold face pointed to the door.


    "Lan''er" Huo Yanchen just wants to get close to the past, the whole person is shocked out by Xi yue''er''s internal force and falls to the ground. With the sound of "Peng", the door closes instantly. Huo Yanchen touches his nose, smiles and stands up, waiting for Xi Yueer to finish changing her clothes at the door.


    Murong and so on in the courtyard, heard Peng''s sound, thought that something had happened, which knows to see Huo Yanchen uneasily standing outside the door, clothes still have suspicious dust.


    "Hello, Princess long."


    Murong did not hide his footsteps, Huo Yanchen quickly turned to salute.


    "Did you provoke Lan''er?" Murong can''t laugh or cry, just like that, how the next second became like this.


    "No... no, Lan''er is shy." Huo Yanchen just won''t admit, just voice just fell, the night moon son opened the door, didn''t have the good facial expression of stare him one eye, support Mu Rong to leave.


    Huo Yanchen''s heart cools, and it''s not easy to have further development. As a result, he becomes like this. He catches up with Xi Yueer and makes a gallant effort behind her, but Xi Yueer ignores her.


    "Lan''er, the Empress Dowager is worried about you. Let me show you to her."


    Murong was helped away by xiyue''er for no reason. When she came to the garden, she thought of today''s goal.


    "Let''s go to the CI Ning palace." Xi yue''er is not indifferent to Huo Yanchen.


    "Lan''er, I took care of you all night yesterday." Huo Yanchen came up very dogleg.


    Is the white factory public idle? I think it is a bit bad for the white factory to take the salary of the court but not to do the real thing. If it is really idle, you can help these maids sweep the yard. Xi yue''er said with a smile. She didn''t have any expression on her face. She couldn''t see whether she was happy or not.


    "The emperor specially approved a day off and asked me to accompany you back to the prime minister''s residence. Lan''er, I was wrong just now. " Huo Yanchen looks miserable and pathetic.


    "In this case, you can go back to the prime minister''s office and see the Empress Dowager tomorrow. The Empress Dowager will not mind. I''ll go to see her first. You two can go slowly." Murong is very aware of the current affairs, leaving space for Xi Yueer and Huo Yanchen.


    Xiyue''er sees that Murong''s head doesn''t return and leaves. She has no choice but to go out of the palace.


    Huo Yanchen is still chirping behind him. The annoyed xiyue''er''s head is big. Just as he wants to turn his head and scold him, he blurs up in front of his eyes and tilts down.


    Huo Yanchen''s eyes and hands are quick. He hugs Xi Yueer, who almost faints. Suddenly, he remembers that Xi Yueer''s injury has not been completely healed. Just now, because of his internal power, he blames himself.


    "What are you doing? Go out of the palace." Xi yue''er was a little bit slow, not just so dizzy. Looking at Huo Yanchen standing in the same place, his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Lan''er, I''m wrong. Can you ignore me?" Huo Yanchen mouth, seems to be mixed with too many grievances.


    Xi yue''er rolled her eyes and said, "are you going or not? If I don''t go, I''ll go myself. "


    Huo Yanchen instantly realized the meaning of xiyue''er and stepped forward.


    Xi yue''er closed her eyes. She didn''t blame him. She tacitly agreed to touch her, and she didn''t blame him. Just just the arrival of Murong, let her instant panic God, just came back in front of her mother, so she can''t accept it.


    Huo Yanchen shot to fly out, but also because of shyness, did not control the strength, start a bit heavy.


    Just walked all the way, she also sorted out the mood, naturally will not blame Huo Yanchen.


    "That''s it." Cuizhi has a proud face.


    "The eldest princess is a princess of a country, and her status is higher than her mother. In addition, she is also the eldest sister''s biological mother. She should be presided over by the eldest princess because of her love and reason." Xi Xun Meng, who seldom talks, pokes at Cuizhi''s heart.


    "Miss three, this is not true. When the eldest princess left the mansion, she was crazy. How could such a person be allowed to hold a wedding banquet? Is it not the most important thing in the world?" Trizhi''s displeased retort.


    "But yesterday we all saw that the eldest princess came back with a full face of glory. She didn''t look silly." Xixun dream continues to refute.


    Shen Wanyu secretly pick eyebrows, always silent three wenches when so teeth sharp mouth sharp, looks like not as harmless as the surface. Was he really blind at the beginning? He chose the most useless girl to cultivate.

 Chapter 731

    "What if it was installed?" Cuizhi is short of breath and a little tongue tied.


    "Cuizhi!" Shen Wanyu slaps the table hard. She comes from the countryside and has been nurtured in the prime minister''s mansion for so many years. She still doesn''t know how to be polite. She doesn''t know what rui''er thinks. Wen Yanyue, Wan Cui and Shen MengYue are three of them. Which one is better than this one? It''s not too shameful to take such a person as the mother. Princess Jinzhiyuye, how dare she compare? It''s just a hostess brought up by an aunt. She deserves it!


    "My daughter-in-law is wrong."


    As soon as Cuizhi''s words were spoken, she realized that it was not good and quickly admitted her mistake.


    "All right, that''s settled. I''ll invite the eldest princess back to preside at that time." Xi Yunrui rubs his eyebrows helplessly. He feels that it''s a wrong decision to take Cuizhi as the master mother at the beginning, but the master mother can''t be changed every day. When others see the joke, they have to bear it.


    "Yes" Cuizhi knows that there is no room to turn around, and she doesn''t pester any more. She secretly hates Murong, a retired woman, and she has a face to come back. Why don''t she die in the temple? Of course, she only dared to think in her heart that if she was known by others, she would be cut to pieces.


    "Cuizhi, find a tailor to make a suit for all the people in the mansion. No matter whether the servant girls or the little ones are happy, the eldest lady in the mansion should be engaged. Anyway, it should be more elegant." Shen Wanyu saw that Cuizhi''s face was not good, so she didn''t say anything. I dare to shake my face after being reprimanded. I really don''t know how to bring up.


    "Yes" Cuizhi rolled her eyes in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. She answered respectfully.


    Xiyunrui feels that this matter is almost settled, and is about to get up and leave when a servant girl comes in in a hurry.


    "The master, the old lady, the lady, the young lady, the first young lady, and the uncle are back."


    "Welcome people to the front hall quickly. I''ll be there soon." Xiyunrui, an old fox, naturally knows what Huo Yanchen is talking about. After taking pictures of his clothes, he goes to the front hall.


    Shen MengYue narrowed her eyes slightly, and the cold light suddenly appeared in her eyes. Huo Yanchen and Xi Yueer, the two of you didn''t finish yesterday''s plan. Si Xun was quite sure that she could take Xi Yueer or kill Xi Yueer, so that she would lose a strong enemy in the future. However, Huo Yanchen, who was killed halfway, stirred up the situation. Si Xun was chased and killed again, and his anger was all over her, I gave myself several letters, all of which said that I was not good at doing things, and I had to think of a perfect way to assassinate Xi yue''er again. Originally, she was worried about xiyue''er. If she stayed in the palace all the time, what would she do? But she didn''t expect xiyue''er to come to her home. No wonder she did.


    To the side of the snow sound make a wink, snow sound immediately understand, find an excuse to leave the house. Xi Xun, who has just been staring at Shen MengYue, has a dream of this. Knowing that Shen MengYue can''t bear it, he sends someone to keep up with Xue Yin and wants to know Shen MengYue''s plan.


    A room is very quiet, everyone has their own thoughts, but there is no chatting topic, all thinking about their own things.


    Shen Wanyu''s eyes sweep around Xi Xun Meng''s and Xi Yu Ning''s faces. Seeing Xi Xun Meng''s leisurely drinking tea, Shen Wanyu has her own comparison with Xi Yu Ning''s irritability.


    On the other side, Xi Yueer and Huo Yanchen wait for a cup of tea in the front hall. Xi Yunrui comes in a hurry.


    Two people symbolically saluted, Huo Yanchen went straight to the theme.


    "Prime minister, the emperor married Lan''er and me yesterday. I don''t know what the prime minister plans to do?" A little tentative words spread to Xi Yunrui''s ears, which made Xi Yunrui sneer.


    "In my opinion, if you are to be engaged in the prime minister''s residence, it would be inappropriate to hold such a banquet in the residence if both parents of the white factory died." Xiyunrui said very vividly.


    "No, I don''t have a father or mother, but naturally I can''t lose Lan''er. This wedding banquet must be held in my mansion." Huo Yanchen doesn''t let go. Xiyue''er is in xiyunrui. He knows exactly where he is. He holds an engagement banquet in the prime minister''s mansion? Isn''t it a joke? He won''t agree anyway.


    "White factory male this words is bad, LAN son is also my daughter, how can I not give her the best?" Sunset cloud Rui facial expression sinks a bit, Huo Yan Chen, this words say of don''t be to point out that he don''t like this daughter? In this dynasty, what the ministers paid attention to in their families was that a bowl of water was level, and they never loved or hated a child too much. Over time, this became an unwritten rule. If a bowl of water was not level, it would be criticized.


    "Lan''er is your daughter. It''s good, but it''s also my fiancee. I have the right to let her not be wronged." Huo Yanchen went up to meet the difficulties without fear.


    "Mr. White, is that a bit too much? I have always been a bowl of water Duanping, how can I be ungrateful to Lan''er? " Xi Yunrui is a little angry. Although Huo Yanchen is right, in order to protect his reputation, he can''t say it.


    "The prime minister remembers his words. The Empress Dowager is still waiting for Lan''er. My father took Lan''er and left. Thank you for the tea." Huo Yanchen with a successful smile, openly pull xiyue''er out, the latter calmly looking at everything, nothing said, followed Huo Yanchen away.


    Xi Yunrui coldly looks at Huo Yanchen and Xi Yueer disappear in front of his eyes, and smashes the teacup in his hand.


    Immediately a servant came forward to clean up, Xi Yunrui thought more and more angry, a kick over the stool, angrily left.


    In Fulu hall, everyone hasn''t left yet. Xi Xun Meng looks at Xue Yin coming back and laughs in his heart. Xiyue''er is extremely important to her. In any case, she can''t let Shen MengYue have a chance to start.


    On the path of the prime minister''s mansion, Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen, who is very speechless. Just as she is about to make fun of her, a servant girl bumps her shoulder. She doesn''t even have to apologize, so she leaves in a hurry.


    "Are all the servant girls in your prime minister''s mansion like this?" Huo Yanchen discontented mouth.


    "Let''s go first."


    Xi yue''er feels the things in her hand and looks at the direction of the maid''s disappearance. It seems that it''s Xi Xun Meng''s maid Qingyun, so Xi Xun Meng has something to do with herself.


    "Good." Huo Yanchen realized what, picked up xiyue''er and quickly left the prime minister''s house and got on the carriage.


    The carriage began to leave the prime minister''s house, and xiyue''er opened the note in her hand.


    "MengYue sends people to assassinate, Qingyun lane. Be careful."


    "What''s this?" Huo Yanchen''s eyes were cold.


    "She can''t help it." Xiyueer chuckles. Normally, she would like to meet these people for a while. But today, she can''t go. She is still hurt. Besides, she can''t take the risk of booking a wedding banquet. It''s just why Xi Xun Meng sent someone to deliver the news. She didn''t... Did she blame her before?


    "To Yan Xuan." Xi yue''er doesn''t think about it any more.


    "Yes" the coachman had no doubt about him. When Xi Yueer wanted to buy a hairpin, she lost her head with a wave of the whip.

 Chapter 732

    "Huo Yanchen, how about sending someone to arrest people?" Xiyue''er is held in her arms by Huo Yanchen from the car. She looks up slightly and can see Huo Yanchen''s Adam''s apple. She swallows her mouth in silence.


    God, do you want to do this, Xi yue''er, you are not allowed to make a fool of flowers, but Huo Yanchen is really handsome.


    Silently put their own ideas down, xiyuer again look up.


    "Lan''er can do whatever she wants." Huo Yanchen opened his lips and looked down at xiyue''er.


    Bright as the star''s eyes are full of doting, see the Xi yue''er blushed, no, she is just absent-minded, absent-minded.


    Huo Yanchen is obviously very satisfied with Xi Yueer''s reaction. He hugs people tightly for a few minutes, lifts the driving curtain and makes a gesture. Immediately, a man in plain clothes approaches the carriage.


    "Qingyun lane, I want to live." Huo Yanchen had no expression on his face, and then he put down the curtain.


    Outside, the man left the carriage without leaving a trace and turned into an alley.


    "You really are..." Xi yue''er sees Huo Yanchen change from smiling face to expressionless face. She is shocked. Huo Yanchen puts down the curtain and turns back to smiling face.


    "Well?" Huo Yanchen doesn''t know why.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." The corner of the eye of Xi yue''er puffed.


    Huo Yanchen just want to ask back, the carriage stopped, the coachman respectfully called "factory, princess, Yan Xuan arrived."


    "Let''s go." Huo Yanchen takes back what he wants to say and leads Xi Yuer''s men to the car.


    "Wait outside." Xi yue''er whispers to the coachman, and Huo Yanchen steps into Yan Xuan.


    Ren Si Xu, who is in charge of the accounts, sees the comer and greets him quickly.


    "Princess ronghua, please come inside."


    Xiyuer nodded slightly, then followed Ren Si Xu into the interior.


    "See you, princess." Ren Si Xu leads Xi yue''er all the way into the private room and salutes in a hurry.


    "Get up." Xi Yueer waved and sat down. Huo Yanchen knows that yanxuan is also the industry of xiyueer. Face with a smile like spring breeze, let xiyuer feast his eyes.


    "Choose some jewelry for my engagement party." Xi yue''er also has a smile on her face.


    "Yes." Ren Si Xu also knows that Xi yue''er is given a wedding. He can''t help looking at Huo Yanchen. This is his uncle. It''s good. Take back your eyes and go down to choose.


    "Lan''er, you are still the manager of Yan Xuan." Huo Yanchen saw Ren Si Xu disappear in the corner and opened his mouth.


    "Well." Evening moon pick eyebrows.


    "So are you richer than me?"


    "To be exact, I have more money than the Treasury." Xi yue''er''s face is serious.


    "Then you blackmailed me 100000 taels of gold." Huo Yanchen thinks of the gold he borrowed from xiyue''er and is about to leave.


    "Money is not afraid of too much." Xi yue''er picks her eyebrows with pride.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Yanchen said speechless, what kind of wife did he marry.


    "Princess." Ren Si Xu pushed the door in, and the boy behind came in carrying several wooden boxes, carefully put them on the ground, and went out.


    Ren Si Xu comes forward to open the wooden box, and several sets of dazzling jewels are exposed in front of Xi yue''er''s eyes.


    "It''s all the treasures of the shop. Have a look, miss?" Between is to order wedding banquet, Ren Si Xu did not take too luxurious Fengguan, take up all the delicate and elegant type.


    "White for the engagement party." Huo Yanchen looked at the jewelry in front of him, picked up a white jade hairpin and put it on xiyueer''s head.


    Yumo state constraints, engagement banquet wearing white, indicates that the marriage is pure, but also on behalf of two people can grow old together. Wearing red clothes for a big wedding indicates a happy marriage and a prosperous future.


    "Do you wear a tiara at your engagement party?" Xiyueer suddenly remembered.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Huo Yanchen is baffled.


    "Go and get me a white jade crown." The evening moon turns to look at Ren Si Xu.


    "What do you think this is, princess?"


    Ren Si Xu had expected to open the last box.


    A set of hair ornaments is displayed in front of the two people. This is a set of hair ornaments and crowns. In popular terms, it is a couple''s style.


    There are some green dragons on the white jade crown inlaid with gold. From another angle, it''s green bamboo.


    The women''s model is a gold base with Phoenix and plum blossom hairpin on it. It doesn''t look very complicated, but it reflects each other and is very eye-catching.


    "Just found a jade mine." Huo Yanchen doesn''t care.


    "Don''t you have to give it to the emperor?" The corner of the moon''s eye twitches.


    "The Emperor gave it to me." Huo Yanchen doesn''t care.


    "A jade mine was given to you by the emperor. What did you do to get such a favor?"


    Speaking of this, Xi yue''er is really curious. Even if Huo Yanchen has the ability, he is just a factory master. Why does Muyun indulge him all the time? Even if Huo Yanchen wants to marry, Muyun is so casual. Does he tell his identity.


    "What do you think? I''ve been in the palace since I was a child, and I''ve always been with the emperor. Naturally, I''ve been close to him. " Mu Yun doesn''t know where the fan comes from and knocks the head of Xi yue''er.


    "No wonder." Xi yue''er knows that since she grew up together, it''s normal to be kind to her.


    "Well, choose the hairpin and go back to the palace quickly. The Empress Dowager is still waiting." Huo Yanchen shook his head helplessly.


    "By the way, you remember to send these to my house, no, my mother''s place." Xi yue''er suddenly thought of it, jumped up in an instant, asked, and hurried out.


    "Slow down." Huo Yanchen also stood up, shook his head, followed up.


    On Ren Si''s head, a crow flew by, with black lines all over his face. Is my lady serious? She jumps so... Where is her calm and calm lady.


    On the other side, in Qingyun lane, a harvest without suspense is over. All the people sent by Shen MengYue are caught. Huo Yanchen''s people make no secret and go to the palace with them.


    At the gate of the palace, the carriage carrying Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen had just stopped when the guards at the gate of the palace pulled out their swords together.


    "Who''s coming?"


    Xi yue''er naturally listens to the truth. With a smile on her lips, she supports Huo Yanchen''s men and goes to the front of the group.


    It is the subordinates Huo Yanchen sent to arrest and a group of killers he captured.


    "I didn''t know who the assassin was before the assassination. You are too easy to cheat." Xi yue''er squints her eyes and doesn''t care.


    "Who are you?"


    It''s like a leader''s mouth.


    "Oh, I don''t know who it is to kill people? What kind of third rate killer did Shen MengYue look for? " Xi yue''er smiles, then her eyes are cold.


    "This is the person that the emperor ordered our palace to catch. You don''t need to stop. If something goes wrong, our palace will be responsible."


    "Yes, yes." The bodyguard quickly released her. Who didn''t know that Princess ronghua was the most popular person in front of the emperor. First she saved the princess of the western regions, and then her mother Princess Chang came back to the palace. She was full of confidence. Who dares to provoke her? Besides, with the Duke of the East Chamber nearby, there must be no trouble.


    "You stay outside the palace, and come to some bodyguards to hold them down." It''s really not good for Huo Yanchen''s subordinates to go in like this. Xiyue''er just wants to make things big, but doesn''t want to show arrogance and domineering, so she doesn''t have to violate the palace rules.

 Chapter 733

    In this way, the bodyguard was relieved, and quickly sent several people to press these people into the palace. Huo Yanchen gave his subordinates a wink and followed them.


    Along the way, a eunuch reported to Muyun and got Muyun''s advice. Xiyueer was unimpeded all the way, and soon the group arrived at the gate of Yangxin hall.


    "Princess ronghua, the Duke of Dongchang is here." The sharp voice of the eunuch sounded.


    "Come in." Soon came the cold male voice.


    Xi yue''er only drags the leader and goes in.


    "Greetings to the emperor." The evening moon salutes, and so does Huo Yanchen.


    "Who is this?" Muyun was careless.


    "Shen MengYue sent someone to assassinate." Xiyue''er is very casual. Muyun is the only one in the Yangxin temple. They all know the relationship between Huo Yanchen and Muyun. They are still his niece, so they don''t have to be so formal.


    Mu Yun frowns secretly. Huo Yanchen, Huo Yanchen, it''s all your good work. I respect you so much. It''s all you. You''ve gone too far.


    Huo Yanchen, who has no sense of existence on one side, suddenly picks his eyelids. An unknown premonition surges up and looks up. Muyun really looks at himself with deep eyes.


    "It''s broken." Huo Yanchen closed his eyes and pulled an embarrassed smile.


    Mu Yun takes back the line of sight, carefully looked at the person that Xi Yue Er brings up.


    "Who is kneeling?"


    "Hum!" The leader just snorted.


    "To ask you something." The guard gave a kick.


    "No way." The killer leader had a heroic face.


    "It''s interesting." Muyun pick eyebrow "come person, 50 big board."


    "No, I can''t say it even if I want to. Otherwise, needling, emperor, I know a few acupoints, which can make people feel miserable." Xi yue''er''s face is smiling, but what she says makes people shiver.


    "It''s up to the princess." Muyun is very obedient, "come on, needle."


    "Yes." The evening moon lowered her eyes and covered her smile.


    Soon someone sent a needle. Xiyue''er took one and approached the killer leader with a smile.


    The killer couldn''t help swallowing and closing his eyes. The expected pain did not feel, and then opened his eyes, but Xi Yueer looked at himself with a smile.


    "It''s not like it''s for money. What does Shen MengYue give you? I want you to keep your mouth shut. I heard that you are good at martial arts. The rest are crooked melons and cracked dates. You are not killers Xi yue''er''s tone is positive.


    "She said she could cure my mother."


    What Xi yue''er said is right. This man is not a killer, but he is good at martial arts. Xue Yin likes him and arranges the assassination.


    "Where is your mother?" Xiyueer''s face was cold. According to Shen MengYue''s character, at this time, I''m afraid


    "Xiquan lane, turn left at the second crossing, and it''s the second from the bottom." Although the man didn''t know what Xi yue''er meant, he said it honestly.


    "It''s broken." Xi yue''er''s face changed greatly. She ran out before she could speak.


    Muyun''s face is also not good. Xiyue''er thinks of something. He naturally knows that it''s just that Shen MengYue''s aunt dares to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Is she really blind.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here." A woman''s voice sounded, terrified.


    Xiyueer''s eyes are cold and she runs towards the sound source.


    In the room, a woman was huddled in the corner. A man in black was approaching with a knife. With a smirk, he was about to chop it off.


    "Stop it."


    Xiyueer kicks the door open.


    "Who are you?" In the eyes of the people in black, there is a deep meaning that can''t be said.


    "It''s none of your business. Why did you do this?" Xi yue''er looks at the woman with trembling eyes. Her eyes are even colder.


    "No comment. If you come here to be a hero, get out of here. If you come here to save people, you''ll take my knife." The man in black cut it.


    Xi yue''er''s eyes are fixed, and she reaches for the blade of the man in black. As soon as the situation turned, the man in black turned around. He didn''t feel like fighting at all. He opened the door and ran out with a smile in his eyes. In an instant, he disappeared.


    "Auntie, are you ok?" Xiyueer quickly picked up the woman in the corner.


    "I''m fine, but you''re going to have something to do." Woman evil smile, has been back in the hands behind, instantly clench the hand of the dagger, to the night moon son body suddenly stab.


    Xiyue''er can''t react as well as avoid the key. The sharp blade makes a deep cut behind xiyue''er. Xiyue''er is in pain and releases her hand.


    "Lan''er." Huo Yanchen, who is in a hurry, shakes the woman away and holds Xi Yueer.


    "Go to hell." The woman staggers to stand up, clenches the dagger and stabs the heart of xiyue''er.


    "Shut up." Huo Yanchen is again a wave, the woman falls to the ground, completely did not have the ability to stand up, a face fierce spirit evil spirit.


    "Lan''er, don''t worry." Huo Yanchen nervously looks at xiyue''er. He wants to cover xiyue''er''s wound, but he can''t do it.


    "It''s OK. Go and find out if there''s any living." Xiyueer''s voice is weak and her face is pale.


    "Look for it." Huo Yanchen dare not trust big, quickly picked up xiyueer, leave the original place.


    "Go to my third sister''s yard." Xiyue''er no longer has the strength to speak, although it doesn''t hurt the key, but the wound is very deep, too much blood loss, today''s plan only Xixun dream can save himself.


    "Good" Huo Yanchen can''t think too much. He hugs xiyue''er tightly, and his speed increases a few points.


    Smoked dream Pavilion, Xi yue''er is leisurely looking at the book, the clouds suddenly come in.


    "Miss, the white factory is here, and the eldest miss is deeply hurt."


    "Come in, please. Go to the gate and say I''m not fit. No one is allowed in." Xi Xun Meng threw the book in an instant, knocked a button beside his bed, and a secret road appeared in front of him.


    "Miss three." Huo Yanchen came in with Xi yue''er in his arms and saw Xi Xun''s dream. Without saying a word, he rushed into the secret road.


    Xi Xun Meng looks around, steps into the secret Road, twists the switch, and the secret road passes away slowly.


    "Didn''t I tell you that Shen MengYue was ready for the assassination?" Shen MengYue doesn''t understand why xiyue''er is so badly injured. On the one hand, the commander Huo Yanchen puts xiyue''er on the cot and asks.


    "It''s a trick." When it comes to this, Huo Yanchen grits his teeth. They thought Shen MengYue was an ambush. How do they know that Shen MengYue expected that the killers could not hurt them? He used Xi Yueer''s kindness to make a trick. Since Xi Yueer knew the reason why the killers killed her, she would feel that Shen MengYue would kill her. Then she rushed to save people and sent several people to play a play, It''s hard to miss the moon.


    "I''ll talk about the details later. The elder sister is injured behind her back. I need to take off her clothes. Although you have been married, you haven''t been through the door after all. It''s better to avoid it." Xi Xun dream in a hurry to prepare the equipment, suddenly think of Huo Yanchen''s identity should not be this.


    "Good." Huo Yanchen knew he couldn''t help, so he didn''t insist and left the secret room.


    Xi Xun dream see Huo Yanchen leave, immediately calm down, calm looking at Xi yue''er.

 Chapter 734

    Xiyueer''s wound needs to be sutured, but it can''t be done with ancient technology. For today''s sake, we have to use modern technology.


    "I hope you can accept it." Xi Xun Meng quickly equips and helps Xi yue''er pull off her clothes carefully. This is a basically sterile environment, but she is not afraid of infection. Xi Xun Meng picks up the thread in her hand and starts to move.


    In the room, Huo Yanchen sits like a needle. He feels that time passes very slowly. He drinks cup after cup of tea, but he doesn''t calm down.


    I don''t know how long later, in the chamber of secrets, xiyuer wakes up. The stabbing pain on her back makes her instantly reflect where she is.


    "Three younger sisters." The moon makes a sound.


    "You wake up" Xi Xun dream neatly cut line, wrapped up.


    "This is a special treatment. Don''t worry, it won''t leave scars." Xi Xun dream heart flustered, or calm said.


    "Are you from modern times?" Xiyue''er looks at the secret room which is completely modeled on the modern operating room, and reacts instantly.


    "Do you know modern times?" Xi Xun was surprised.


    "What''s your major?" Xi yue''er completely ignores Xi Xun''s surprise.


    "Medicine." Xi Xun Meng''s honest answer.


    "No wonder, with modern technology, it''s no wonder that it can become the first miracle doctor." Xi yue''er feels that Xi Xun''s dream has wrapped up the gauze and sits up.


    "I come from the 21st century, I''m an agent, LAN." Xi Yueer jumps out of bed neatly. In modern times, she has developed the ability to sew without using anesthetics. Now that she has internal power to protect her body, she doesn''t care whether she uses anesthetics or not.


    "The one that bothers governments all over the world? When did you come over Xixun dream completely relieved, originally she was afraid that xiyue''er would treat her as a monster, even though xiyue''er was also a modern person.


    "Ten years old." Xi yue''er looked at the bloodstained clothes and frowned.


    "I''ll get a suit from your yard." Night smoke dream instantly understand.


    "No, lend me a suit of your clothes. I''ll take revenge." Xi yue''er has her mind in an instant.


    "Shen MengYue? How did you tie up with Shen MengYue? " Xixun dream is curious.


    "In the future, it''s a good time. I''ll go and get it. I''ll scare her to death this time."


    Xi yue''er''s eyes brightened and said in a hurry.


    "Good"


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Xi Xun Meng quickly chooses a suit to replace Xi yue''er.


    "Sister, it''s beautiful. I''m going to fall." Looking at the moon in the mirror, Xi Xun dreams of stars.


    "Little sister, big sister is too old."


    Xiyue''er is also very satisfied. After a few turns, she goes outside.


    "All right, little sister." Xixun dream keeps up.


    "Lan''er, are you ok?" Huo Yanchen, who is waiting outside, finally sees that the secret room is opened again, and xiyue''er and xixun''meng come out.


    "Well, I''m fine, but there''s a man who''s going to be busy." Xi yue''er laughs. She goes to the yard and grabs some soil. She asks Xi Xun Meng for a small porcelain vase and puts it in. Then she mixes some rouge powder with it. She pulls off the hairpin on her head and unloads the jade on it, and some powder comes out.


    The evil smile pours the powder into the small porcelain bottle, covers the lid to shake, the night moon son one face is successful to me appearance.


    "Is Lan er''s brain all right?"


    Huo Yanchen looks at the action of Xi yue''er, a face doubts, pointing to the head to ask Xi Xun dream.


    "Brother in law, you don''t understand." Xi Xun Meng has a smile on his face. As a modern person, she naturally knows what Xi Yueer is going to do. It''s not all shown on TV. A vicious concubine poisons pregnant concubines so that they can''t have children. Xi Yueer absolutely follows suit. Although she is not a vicious concubine, she has to do something to deal with Shen MengYue.


    Soil plus Rouge powder plus hairpin in the laxative, not fatal, but absolutely can let Shen MengYue diarrhea for a few days.


    As for why she knew it was cathartic, joke, she was a top student of Medical University, and was born with a good nose, how could she not detect what medicine it was.


    "Three younger sister, accompany me to go, Huo Yanchen, go back to tell Uncle, I don''t go to solve the problem today, let him arrange that leader to be a bodyguard." Xi yue''er has a childish face. She pulls up Xi Xun''s dream and leaves.


    Huo Yanchen shook his head and left fumigation dream Pavilion.


    In the palace, Mu Yun is surprised how two people haven''t come back, Huo Yanchen walked into the main hall.


    "The princess just went to save your family. Now she is seriously injured, but you are a good person. If you want me to arrange for you to be a bodyguard, will you do it or not?"


    Just like I didn''t see Muyun, Huo Yanchen swaggered to the killer leader who had been kneeling for a long time.


    "What happened to my family?"


    "Almost killed." Huo Yanchen replied.


    "And now?" The killer leader''s voice trembled.


    "Fortunately, your mother is smart, and she took everyone to hide in the secret room to avoid death. However, several servants have died, and I have arranged a thick burial." Huo Yanchen was stopped by his subordinates on the way, and then he suddenly remembered it.


    "That''s good. How''s the princess?" Killer leader brain is not stupid, quickly react to come over, remember Shen MengYue a pen, anxious to start Xi yue''er.


    "Seriously injured." Huo Yanchen a face serious say a lie.


    Mu Yun shook his head, took a sip of tea and listened to Huo Yanchen''s nonsense.


    "May I see the princess?"


    "No, you haven''t answered my question. Do you want to be a bodyguard?" Huo Yanchen appears impatient.


    "Want, want" the man just remembers Huo Yanchen''s question, answer immediately, the bodyguard in the palace is a beautiful job, don''t want in vain.


    "Yanchen, would you like to sit here?" Mu Yun face a black, pointed to point to own seat.


    Anyway, he is also an emperor. How can Huo Yanchen take a bodyguard without asking him. It''s really a bad friend, bad friend.


    "We two who with who, so agreed, LAN Er is still mischievous, I go to have a look." Huo Yanchen hastily returned a sentence, leave the main hall.


    "Shen Gong Gong, arrange a place for him, this kid doesn''t know how to enter LAN wench''s eye, just, go to do it." Mu Yun gas of long vomit a tone, just avoid oneself by gas faint past.


    "Yes," Mr. Shen took the killer leader immediately.


    Mu Yun sighed and unfolded the memorial.


    Listening to the music Pavilion, Shen MengYue is very happy to hear that Xi Yueer is seriously injured. Now she is enjoying the painting with great interest.


    "Auntie, the first and third ladies are visiting." Snow sound into the door, frowning report.


    "Xiyueer? Isn''t she seriously injured? " Shen MengYue''s face suddenly changed.


    "I don''t know." Snow sound timid answer.


    "Come in, please." Shen MengYue went to the stool and sat down.


    "Is" snow sound relaxed tone, hurriedly go out to shout a person.


    Xi yue''er and Xi Xun Meng look at each other and step in together.


    "Hello to the princess." Shen MengYue salutes with a smile on her face. She doesn''t have the shadow of sending someone to kill Xi Yueer.


    "Aunt, please get up." Xiyue''er comes forward to help her, but she can''t see any malice.


    "Thank you, princess. What can I do for you this time?"


    Shen MengYue began to inquire about the situation.

 Chapter 735

    "What we grow in our palace is just some plum blossoms. I''m tired of appreciating them. I think I''ll feel better if I go around." Xi yue''er''s skin does not smile, casually pulling the reason.


    "If that''s the case, the princess can go to the yard for a turn, but the listening Pavilion is just a small yard, and I''m afraid the scenery can''t get into the eyes of the princess," Shen MengYue said respectfully with a fake smile.


    "Auntie doesn''t have to be like this. Since our palace is here, we have to stay for a while. Auntie is free to walk around our palace." Xi yue''er seems to be unable to understand the drive in Shen Meng Yue''s language. She says it with a smile.


    "I still have some things to go to the old lady. If the princess has nothing to do, I will go first."


    Shen MengYue feels that the more she says, the more wrong she is. She simply leaves. Before leaving, she winked at the servant girl and realized that she was watching Xi yue''er.


    The maid nodded to show that she knew.


    Xi yue''er takes a panoramic view of everything and smiles to herself, pretending to be unconscious.


    Xi Xun Meng claps Shen MengYue''s acting skills secretly. They really have no flaws. If they don''t know what Shen MengYue has done, they will definitely be fooled. They can really get an Oscar.


    "Enough." Xiyue''er takes out the brocade bag which has been hung on her body as an ornament and buries it in the soil. After making sure there is no mistake, she nods her head.


    The night smoke dream is a pack of medicine powder yang to go out again, quickly walk to the servant girl body front, make to probe nose breath of appearance.


    The servant girl soon wakes up. Xi Xun Meng pretends to be scared and steps back.


    "I asked you to move a set of tables and chairs for the palace. You poured it out and fainted. Is the palace a monster?" Xi yue''er was so fierce that she almost swore.


    "Calm down, princess. I don''t know why I fainted. I didn''t mean to." The servant girl knelt down quickly and said submissively.


    "Well, my mood is gone. What should you do? I don''t want to see blood today. I''ll spare your life. Let''s go, third sister. " Xiyueer turns and leaves.


    The night smoked a dream to see a small servant girl one eye, followed up.


    The little servant girl felt relieved and fell to the ground, patting her chest and gasping.


    Out of Tingyin Pavilion, xiyue''er and Xixun Meng stand still and make sure there is no one around them. They look at each other and smile.


    "Do you have internal power?" Xi yue''er suddenly stares at Xi Xun Meng and picks her eyebrows.


    "Of course, the original master knew martial arts. As soon as I came here, I knew martial arts, and I especially liked lightness skill. I practiced it specially." Xi Xun Meng blinked a smile.


    "When did you come?" Speaking of this, Xi Yueer is very surprised. If she is a modern person, it''s normal for her to stay at home all day, but her medical skills are very normal. Her previous inference is not to count. She just has the title of "master of medicine God Valley". I don''t know how she got it.


    "Well, it''s also an unexpected opportunity. I''ll tell you that I was writing a paper when I came here, and then I suddenly found myself in a little girl. Later, a memory of the original owner got into my mind. This little girl can do it, I can do it, she can''t, and I can do it. According to my understanding, Shali seems to be handed down from generation to generation, Zhenbao Pavilion is also Shali''s sideline. I didn''t intend to take care of these things. Naturally, I wanted to find a way to give them to others. At that time, I found that you had been out of the pavilion all of a sudden. I took advantage of the little girl''s poisoning and gave them to you. " Xixunmeng has a headache when it comes to this. She has no economic brain. How can she manage such a big organization and a treasure pavilion that is so rich that she is so miserable.


    "She was poisoned when you came?" Xi Yueer is surprised.


    "Yes, I have felt her pulse. There are several kinds of poison in her body. The most lethal poison is Datura, which is what we call the other shore flower. This poison should be inherited from her mother. As for the remaining kinds of poison, I learned later that she had made a deal with a man in black for a set of red emerald pearls. The man in black made her drink all the poison, of course, I''ve solved a lot of poisons, and now I can keep their balance. I''m not worried for the moment. " Xixun dream can''t understand why the original owner is so stupid. It''s really killing to test the poison for a set of jewelry.


    "And when did you come?" Xiyue''er is still curious.


    "The night before you won the prize." Xi Xun Meng answered honestly.


    "Was it a group crossing or something that night? I came that night, too Xi yue''er can''t laugh or cry.


    "Then how did you become the head of the medicine God Valley?" This is what xiyue''er is most curious about.


    "I slipped out to play about 20 days ago, and saw a woman suddenly fall down on the street in the middle of the night. It was very late at that time. I was going to go back to my house, and when I saw someone, I was saved. Later, she gave me the order of the valley master, telling me that I was the next valley master, Shangguan Xiyun. I didn''t know why. I turned around and wanted to leave, but she stopped me.


    Later, she said that Xiyun, the Shangguan of yaoshengu, was her daughter. But the child didn''t like medical skills at all, so she forced her child to learn. She also told the world that she had passed on the position of Valley master to her daughter. She couldn''t stand it, so she ran away from home. She ran after her and ran into an enemy by accident, which was saved by me. She also said that she would never force her daughter to learn any more and had to pass on the position of Valley master to me, If I can''t refuse, I''ll take it and become the third medicine God Valley master instead of Shangguan Xiyun. " Xi Xun''s dream is still puzzling.


    "So hasty?" The corner of the moon''s eye twitches.


    "It''s just so rash. I''m a rice bug with no ambition. I took this token just to put on airs. At the reception, I was very powerful." Xi Xun Meng looks childish.


    Xi yue''er rolled her eyes, shook her head and turned to leave.


    Xixunmeng quickly followed.


    In the palace, concubine Yan is accompanying Xiao Lingling to visit the imperial garden.


    "Empress dowager, it''s almost new year''s day. My concubine feels that this big harem is a little lonely. What does the Empress Dowager think?" Yanfei mouth, eyes with silk other meaning..


    "I also want to, but yun''er didn''t care about it. I tried my best to let you marry in, but as a result, he met you on the night of his big wedding. He never went to your qianyun palace again. He just sat down and left. My palace nagged me three or four times, which made him not like to go to my ci''ning palace now. Yan''er, my palace knows that you know the general situation and is willing to enrich yun''er''s back palace,, It''s just this matter. I can''t force you to do it. Let''s ask yun''er to decide. " Xiao Lingling patted Princess Yan''s hand, turned and walked slowly.


    Yan imperial concubine also knows anxious can''t, keep up with Xiao Lingling, pretend what didn''t happen.


    "Empress Dowager." Xiyue''er originally wanted to go to the cining palace to find Xiao Lingling, but she was told that Xiao Lingling had come to the imperial garden, so she hurriedly came.


    "Oh, here comes Lan''er," the Empress Dowager said with a smile.


    "Originally, I said that I would come back immediately when I went back to the mansion. As a result, I was delayed. It''s almost lunch time. Why don''t Lan''er have dinner with the Empress Dowager?" Xi yue''er always wants to be coquettish in front of Xiao Lingling.

 Chapter 736

    "Good" Xiao Lingling was so eager that he sent someone to prepare.


    "Let''s go with Princess Yan." Xiyue''er looks at Yanfei behind Xiao Lingling.


    "Thank you, princess." Yan imperial concubine also does not shirk, should come down.


    "Then call my mother and the second princess." Xiyueer''s eyes blinked.


    "You''re the one with the best ideas." Xiao Lingling ordered Xi yue''er''s head and agreed to it.


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager." Xiyue''er picks up Xiao Lingling and goes to the CI Ning palace. Princess Yan follows her.


    "Greetings to the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor." The crowd saluted at once.


    "Get up." Muyun stepped forward to help Xiao Lingling and sat in a high position.


    "I heard that the Empress Dowager invited you to have lunch. I came here specially to have a look. My mother and my children''s ministers didn''t spoil your happiness."


    "If the emperor says anything, the empress wants to send someone to invite him. The emperor has come by himself." Xiao Lingling smiles, Muyun can come is really unexpected, although she sent people to invite, but with Muyun temperament should not come, don''t know how to come today..


    "Thank you, empress. Today is a small banquet. You don''t have to be formal because of my coming. You should eat and drink." Muyun said symbolically, took the glass and drank it.


    "Yes," they answered.


    The hall soon became lively. Xiyue''er made a toast to muxue, and the fake muxue also made a toast.


    Then she hides her face to drink. Xi yue''er smiles to herself that she is a maid in waiting. No matter how familiar she is with Mu Xue''s behavior, she can''t pretend to be a princess of a country. She is just like a frightened rabbit.


    "Emperor, you are not small. Now there is only one concubine Yan in the back palace. It''s a bit lonely. Why don''t the emperor inform the Ministry of officials to choose some concubines to enter the palace?" Xiao Lingling asks by the chance of toasting.


    "I''ll tell you to go on. The draft will be held next spring." Mu Yun did not hesitate, agreed directly.


    "Emperor, this..." Xiao Lingling was surprised at Muyun''s cheerfulness.


    "The ministers are urging. Now the power in the court is not very balanced, and the children''s ministers can no longer shirk it." Mu Yun shook his head and sighed.


    "Choose once. Only with the emperor''s descendants can they be silenced." Xiao Lingling sighed that being an emperor, although he was above ten thousand people, he had to be forced to marry. This is the helplessness of being born in the imperial family.


    "My son''s minister will order me to go down. Don''t worry about my mother." Muyun looks up and drinks the wine in the cup.


    Xiao Lingling stopped talking and concentrated on eating.


    The meal time always passed quickly, but it was not like that over there.


    "Priest, someone''s coming again." The subordinates rushed to report.


    "Go." Si Xun put down the teacup he had just picked up, took his sword and went out in a hurry.


    Then, a group of people in black broke in. The leader looked at the teacup full of eyes, looked around and waved.


    "Chasing"


    He rushed to catch up with others.


    "Priest, it''s almost to the cliff now. How can we do it?"


    Si Xun and his subordinates went through the bamboo forest in the suburbs and saw that they were about to reach the cliff.


    "Come with me." Si Xun took a look at him. He drew a sword on the edge of the cliff, tore the corner of his clothes and threw it aside. He also drew a knife on his wrist with a dagger and dropped a few drops around. He was sure that it gave people the feeling of falling off the cliff and pulled his subordinates to turn a corner.


    All the way to catch up with the black clothes to see the trace left by Si Xun, frowned.


    "Chief, what should we do? The one above needs to see people alive and dead. The cliff is very high. How can we get down?" A man in black behind the leader asked.


    "Si Xun can''t fall off the cliff. He can''t leave out a little bit of space within 50 Li." The leader didn''t know what was wrong, but his intuition told him that Si Xun must not be dead.


    "Chief"


    What else do subordinates want to say.


    "Execute the command." The chief interrupted directly.


    "Yes" the rest of the people in black couldn''t, so they had to follow the leader''s order and look around.


    On the other hand, Si Xun and his subordinates ran all the way to the capital, slipped into the clothing shop, changed their clothes, and swaggered into the apricot flower house.


    "Priest, this..." the subordinate asked.


    "The most dangerous place is the safest one. Now the whole capital is searching for me. They think I must have been somewhere else, but they didn''t expect that I was under their eyes. The brothel is the safest place in the whole capital. They lived here for a few days. When the atmosphere passed, they changed their face and mixed in again. Now I''ve been tricked into Suye Songlai, As long as we disintegrate the Yumo Kingdom, our success will not be far away. "


    Sitian shook the fan, met the procuress, handed a piece of silver, procuress immediately smile.


    She was just wondering how anyone would come at noon, but she didn''t expect that this man was so generous. It seems that he was the young master of some family. He just came to have a taste.


    "Young master, you can choose whatever you like. There are all kinds of women here. You will be satisfied."


    "Please mom, find some first-time ones and send them upstairs to me. I promise you can''t miss the silver." Si Xun handed over the silver again and looked at the procuress with a smile.


    "Young master, wait. I''ll go now. Do you like to be gentle or spicy?" The procuress took the money, and no matter how many new women had not been trained, she agreed directly.


    "The more, the better. I can stand it." Si Xun came to the procuress''s ear and said softly.


    "Yes, sir, please." The procuress asked several women to welcome sisian and his subordinates upstairs and went to the dungeon.


    Just after going down to the dungeon, a cold, wet and dark breath came to her face. The procuress covered her nose with a handkerchief in disgust and went to a cell. Looked at the eyes covered with dirt woman, with the fingers of a few good-looking.


    "You six, come out with me."


    "Mom, it''s not long since these women came here, and they haven''t practiced their means yet. How can they leave?" A woman in charge of training came forward.


    "There is a noble young master. As long as they are fresh, they have been training for some time. If the reception is not good, you can leave it to that young master. Anyway, the silver given by that young master is enough to buy ten more batches." The procuress secretly thought about the silver in her hand and immediately made up her mind.


    "You guys, mom told you to get up." The woman in charge of the training said that she understood that she whipped to the ground with a whip, which made several women shiver.


    "No!" A woman screamed and ran into the wall next to her. They were all women from good families. They were sold into the dark apricot blossom building by poor families. They learned from those shameful things every day. It''s better to bump them to death than to get ahead.


    "You shameless thing, do you dare to die? Come on, I''ll take it to the bathroom and take it upstairs. " The procuress pulled the woman who hit the wall back, threw her down to the ground, turned and left.


    Several strong men came forward and pulled out the crying woman.


    The procuress pushed the door in, followed by six women who had just been groomed.


    "Young master, the person you want is coming. Look at this..." the procuress opened her mouth with a handkerchief.

 Chapter 737

    "Come here." Si Xun waved and ate another apple.


    Six women stood in the same place, hesitated not to go forward, drooping eyes, do not know what to do.


    "Didn''t you hear me call you? It''s not going to be over Procuress face smile a stagnation, secretly pinched the woman next to a woman, woman eat pain, close to Si Xun.


    "Mom, take these girls down. Give me some fruit. Take it." Si Xun pointed to the women around him and threw a piece of silver to the procuress.


    "All right, all right." The procuress smiles, greets the woman who comes in at the beginning to go out, and closes the door attentively.


    "All six of you are big yellow girls." Si Xun pinched a hawthorn and threw it into his mouth.


    "Well..." a woman opened her mouth, and the rest of her face was panic.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you. Just come and serve me to eat and play a play with me." Seeing the panic of these people, Si Xun opened his mouth with a smile.


    The chief of Si Xun was handsome. With such a smile, several women who didn''t dare to step forward blushed and went to Si Xun''s side.


    "Listen, I''ll shake the table for you later, and I''ll give you a few calls. I promise I won''t touch you, and I won''t leave in the next half month. You don''t have to pick up guests for half a month. Sunrise, you choose three to go to other rooms. It''s your business to touch or not." Si Xun''s clothes were not neat. His outer clothes fell on his shoulder and he leaned against the back of the stool. He meant to be a carefree young man.


    "Yes, just the three of you." The rising sun pointed three fingers. They looked at Sitian reluctantly. Seeing that Sitian didn''t pay attention, they followed him.


    Out of the door, the procuress, who was going to send fruit, saw the rising sun and went upstairs.


    "Young master, but these three are not in your favor. I''ll look for them right away." The procuress shakes the fan, flatters and stares at three people.


    "Mom is joking, but my son is about to start, and I need to find a room to solve it. Mom, look?" The rising sun handed over a little silver and looked upright.


    "Yes, sir, this way, please." The procuress is clear in heart and changes a room with the rising sun.


    In his room, he was lying on the bed with only his inner clothes. The women were half undressed, shaking the bed and shouting.


    Si Xun didn''t respond at all, but he was tired out of three women. After calling for an hour, he couldn''t get hoarse. Si Xun felt that he was almost done. He asked them to sit down and put out their wrists.


    "Childe, this..." a woman does not understand of ask.


    "To make a play, you have to make a whole set. I''ll take some of your blood. It won''t hurt very much." Si Xun slowly took out a dagger from the pile of clothes.


    "Oh" women also understand that they are all big girls with yellow flowers. Naturally, they want to see red for the first time. However, when they are on the shaker, they will cooperate with each other to get red.


    Sharp dagger across, a woman''s eyebrows wrinkled, the wrist on the leaching purplish red.


    "Slowly." Si Xun grabbed the woman''s hand and dropped it on the bed.


    "What''s your name?" Si Xun took out a bottle of golden sore medicine from his clothes and put it on the woman''s wound. He asked gently as he sprinkled it.


    "Little girl''s name is Fang Yao." Fang Yao felt the heat coming from her wrist, blushed and said in a very low voice.


    "Good name. And the two of you? " Si Xun took care of it and asked the other two.


    "Little girl''s name is Bitao"


    "Little girl, famous smoke"


    "Hold on a minute." Si Xun cut a small hole on Bi Tao''s wrist and Yan Xi''s wrist respectively. The blood dropped on the sheet and fainted.


    "Well, I''ll give you medicine. You''ll accompany me down to the dance for a while, and you''ll walk a little bit." Si Xun turned over their wrists and poured the medicine.


    "Yes," all three answered.


    "Get dressed, let''s go out." Si Xun was the first to put on his clothes.


    The three women also dressed one after another to cover up the wounds on their hands.


    Si Xun took the lead in opening the door and went out. His mother, who was not far away, immediately came up and glanced at the bed. Then he looked at the three women who were wearing clothes and laughed quietly.


    "What do you think of these three


    "Good. Well, mom, I want to stay here for ten days and a half months." Si Xun Shua opened the paper fan and said in the procuress''s ear.


    "Childe, this..." the procuress was embarrassed.


    "When the house I just bought is settled, I will go back." Si Xun picked up what he had just said.


    "It''s not that you can''t, it''s just that..." my mother finally understood the reason why Si Xun lived in the brothel, but she didn''t want to.


    Si Xun knew what he was doing and immediately put in the silver. "Don''t worry, mom. As long as I''m here, the silver will be yours."


    "You can live as long as you want."


    The procuress accepted the silver and immediately changed her face. She laughed so hard that her eyes were gone.


    "Please clean up the room and change the bedding for me. I''ll take the three girls down to have something to eat. Good wine and good food will be served. By the way, I''ll send someone to call my subordinates. Don''t take too long." Si Xun gave the procuress a look you know.


    "All right." Procuress immediately understand, meaning that the following people entertained.


    Si Xun put away the paper fan and went downstairs slowly. The procuress blocked the door and ordered Fang Yao, Bi Tao and Yan Xi with a cold face.


    "Please wait on this young master Duojin. My mother will be rewarded."


    "Yes" three people slightly bowed their heads and went out from the gap between the procuress and the door. After searching for the figure of Si Xun, he went over.


    In the woods in the suburbs, all the people have been looking for him for a long time, but there is no sign of him.


    "Maybe they really fell down. Let''s go back and report it." A subordinate came forward to persuade him.


    The leader looked at the fading sky and sighed. He still didn''t believe that Si Xun would die like this. But now, after searching for half an afternoon, there was no sign of him, so he had to go back and report.


    The "return to Beijing" leader waved, and a group of people quickly returned to Beijing with their lightness skills.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger. If the leader doesn''t notice, the black veil will be blown away. The face under the veil seems to be Hao Xuan, Huo Yanchen''s first subordinate. Hao Xuan doesn''t care about the falling veil. He doesn''t have a bit of dullness and continues to march towards the capital.


    "Yes, my Lan''er is very smart, and my mother should have known about it." Murong thought about it in a moment.


    "Do you know what your mother has done in these ten years?"


    "Founded Sinan Pavilion, monopolized grain transportation?" The night moon''s uncertain voice.


    "How do you know that?" Murong was even more shocked.


    "When Si Xun kidnapped me before, he said that. He made a thorough investigation of me and didn''t miss anything."


    Xi yue''er didn''t hide it and said it directly.


    "Why is he after you?" This is what Murong wants to know most. As far as she knows, Xi Yueer doesn''t come out of the cabinet when she is ten years old. Why does she invite such a person as Si Xun to fight hard.


    "I don''t know. All the people who were sent to look up the information of Si Xun failed. I only know that Si Xun disappeared a few years ago. When he reappeared, he became a high priest with his token." Xi yue''er shakes her head. She has checked this problem several times. She always feels that someone deliberately erases the existence of Si Xun, and the information is less and less.

 Chapter 738

    "Don''t talk about him, Lan''er. Tell your mother, what''s your position in the world?" Murong no longer think about this problem, suddenly asked about the identity of Xi Yueer.


    "Shali butterfly emissary, the master behind the treasure Pavilion. Yuanzhi, the big servant girl, is the master of Xiye hall, or the former master of Xiaoyao Pavilion. Xingzi, the big servant girl, is the little master of Yaosi hall." Xi yue''er didn''t miss anything. She said it all.


    "Lan''er, do you have such a position? My mother thought you were just a senior member of a second rate sect. " Murong said that she was frightened. Whatever xiyue''er said, anyone who moved out could frighten one side. Lan''er had everything. Although she was not in charge of Xiaoyao Pavilion, her servant girl was also in charge.


    "My mother is also very powerful. Now Sinan cloud is becoming more and more powerful and has gradually formed a monopoly. She is basically in charge of the prices of Jiangnan." Xi Yueer feels guilty about Murong and praise. In all, none of them is her own industry, not a servant girl, or a gift from Xi xunmen. It''s only more than a month since she crossed over. How can she find the time to establish a sect.


    "Mother, I have another question for you." The evening moon is suddenly in full bloom.


    "What?"


    "Why did the mother send her brother to the western regions?" Xi yue''er said seriously that since the day she knew the news, she thought it was wrong that Murong was a Royal Princess. It was a matter of nailing on the iron plate. Even if she wanted to send her brother out, she couldn''t send him to the western regions.


    "Well, it''s a long story. In fact, I don''t have any friendship with Xi Yunrui. I once secretly promised to be the former king of the western regions who came to Beijing. Unfortunately, as a Royal Princess, I can''t decide my own marriage affairs, let alone get married? At that time, your grandfather, my father, the emperor at that time, learned what I thought. In order to break my mind, he insisted on marrying me out, so he organized an autumn hunting meeting for me to choose. I had no choice but to pretend to like Xi Yunrui. Later, my father gave me a marriage and I married Xi Yunrui. Xi Yunrui didn''t like me, and he married me to consolidate his official career. After less than half a year, he took advantage of me to carry a concubine without any children. The funny thing is that he didn''t touch me at all.


    But I didn''t care about him, and I didn''t care about him. A year later, the former king of the western regions came to Beijing again. I couldn''t help but give my body to the king of the western regions. That night, I had you and your brother. I wanted to give birth to you secretly, but the paper couldn''t hold the fire. I was pregnant with you for only four months, Xi Yunrui realized that he had never touched me, and this child must not be his. In his anger, he drove me to a remote courtyard, where I had wanted to spend the rest of my life safely. However, not long after I gave birth to you, my father died, and he became the prime minister of the government and the public. He hated me more and more, Take away the baby you are. Fortunately, at that time, your brother was taken to drink milk by the sucking mother, so he escaped. I was afraid that your brother would be robbed, so I sent someone to the western regions. " When Murong thought of these, she couldn''t help crying.


    "And then you?" Xiyuer wipes away Murong''s tears and continues to ask.


    "Then, I pretended to be a fool for a few years. When yun''er got the real power, he chose a day when he was going to visit in micro clothes. He deliberately let him find me and took me with him. He said that he was going to the temple for recuperation. In fact, he secretly sent me to Jiangnan, because at that time, I knew that only when I had the confidence can I find your brother, Only in this way can I save you from xiyunrui. After five years of operation, I finally got the name of Sinan cloud. I came back as Princess Rongchang. I wanted to save you from the sea of misery, but I didn''t know that my Lan''er was so promising and left the prime minister''s house. " Murong words can not hide the sad, on the poor lying in the evening on the body crying.


    "So, Xi Yunrui is not my father, but the former king of the western regions?" Xi yue''er manages her way of thinking, but she knows why Xi Yunrui doesn''t like to see her. It turns out that she is not his child at all. Heart sympathy from xiyunrui.


    But wait! Su ye Songlai is the son of the king of the western regions. He is of Central Plains origin. He was also an illegitimate son who was sent to the western regions only after he was born. At first, he didn''t think so. Now, Su ye Songlai and Mu Rong have eight similarities.


    "Mother, have you met the current king of the western regions at the birthday party?" Xi yue''er is a little excited.


    "I didn''t look closely. What''s the matter?" Murong was puzzled.


    "Wang Fu of the western regions meets all the requirements of his younger brother." The evening moon lowers her voice.


    "What are you talking about?" Murong was so surprised that her son was right in front of her.


    "I''ll visit Su ye Songlai tomorrow and I''ll know. Don''t worry, mother. It''s true in all probability." The more Xi yue''er thinks about it, the more likely she feels that she would like to see Su ye Songlai if it wasn''t for the late weather.


    "I don''t know what to say. Will su Yesong believe it? What if he thinks we have ulterior motives? " Murong turned to worry.


    "I remember sucking Niang said that there was a crescent shaped mark on my brother''s left shoulder, which she accidentally touched. We can judge by this. If Su ye and song Lai are all in line, then the rescue is very certain, and I will persuade him to come back and recognize his relatives. " Xi yue''er was also sad, and then she thought of what sucking mother had said, rejoicing.


    "That''s good, Lan''er. Tomorrow you go to the post station where the envoys of the western regions stay and ask. Please, mother." Murong patted Xi Yueer''s hand, thinking of the little boy burst into tears. When he was so young, he was sent to the western regions without any support. How did the child come over these years.


    "Don''t cry, mother. I will make sure that as long as Su ye Songlai is his younger brother, he will recognize him." Xiyue''er quickly takes out her handkerchief to wipe her tears and coax her.


    "Haohaohao" Murong stopped tears, happy like a child.


    It''s good that she can finally have both children.


    The corner of Xi yue''er''s mouth raised its radian and slowly supported Murong back to the temple. Although she is not the real Xi yue''er, she is alone now. Here she has a brother to rely on, which is really good.


    For this long good-looking, good-natured, talent also amazing Princess more optimistic, even some envy Huo Yanchen, unexpectedly can marry such a good girl.


    "Lan Er, is this too hasty?" Murong worried that it was only one day, and he would be in a hurry. Lan''er''s engagement banquet could not be so hasty.


    "Mother, it''s OK. Don''t worry." Xi yue''er pats Mu Rong on the shoulder, saying that she is not worried.


    Xi Yueer had planned not to return to the prime minister''s house before the reception banquet. The reception banquet started from the imperial palace that day. She wanted to be happy for a few days. She didn''t know that the vice priest Si meteorite figured out that the auspicious day of the yellow road would be in the future. She didn''t know if there was Huo Yanchen''s advice. However, early engagement could avoid accidents, so she decided.


    "I''m afraid the etiquette department can''t make your clothes and hair accessories so early. The guard of honor can''t be fine. I''m afraid you''ll lose face, "Murong said in a hurry.

 Chapter 739

    There is only one day tomorrow. How can it be done? How can the emperor agree.


    Mu Rong secretly make complaints about Mu Yun. The Mu Yun, who was in the hall of nourishing heart, sneezed fiercely.


    "Emperor, are you all right?" Huo Yanchen sat at the bottom and spoke faintly.


    "You''re in such a hurry to get engaged. I can''t make this dress and hair ornament. I don''t want to force the Ministry of rites. Don''t make jokes all over the city at that time." Mu Yun discontented stare Huo Yan Chen one eye.


    "I''ve already prepared that." Huo Yanchen took the tea and took a sip.


    "You can do it. If you solve it yourself, what else do you want me to do?" Mu Yun''s face is black of more than a little bit, this Huo Yan Chen, the emotion takes oneself to fill a scene for him.


    "Don''t be angry, Emperor. This is also your niece. You can''t treat her badly." Huo Yan Chen Piao Mu Yun one eye, grow up together from childhood, Mu Yun think of what he all know, is not to pretend to frighten oneself just.


    "You..." Muyun was very proud.


    "We won''t discuss this. There''s one thing I want to report." Huo Yanchen put down his tea cup and became serious.


    "But there''s something wrong with the border again?" Muyun is in the right place, and the scorpion ink clan is ready to move. It must be restless again.


    "Yes, the scorpion and Mo clan are expanding their power, and they seem to want to annex us at one stroke. I wanted to invite soldiers to guard the border after the birthday banquet, but now the reception banquet is around the corner. I''ve tried my best to advance the time. After the reception banquet, I''ll guard the border. " Huo Yanchen fingers light buckle desktop, eyes are inseparable haze.


    "Let''s discuss this matter again. Call Xiao CHULIU and Xiao linyao to discuss with us tomorrow. You should prepare for the reception banquet for the time being, and decide this matter anyway." Mu Yun Mou son is low to hang, cut off the tea cup of one side to skim to skim tea foam, drank one mouthful.


    "Good." Huo Yanchen stood up and gave a salute, "that micro minister left first."


    "Go back." Muyun still stares at the tea and nods.


    Huo Yanchen took a look at Mu Yun and turned to go out.


    Mu Yun raised his head and felt a little sad.


    Nowadays, the internal forces of the DPRK are complex. Those old Chiang Kai Shek troops are either too old and frail to lead the troops, or too arrogant to lead the troops.


    For example, the current Chinese ministers secretly colluded with Su Changyuan, the expeditionary general bestowed by the former Emperor, and led a group of military officers to suppress other officials. The forces infiltrated into the six departments. This time, whether Huo Yanchen went out or not, he was afraid that he would cause waves.


    "Shen An, go ahead and ask the Ministry of rites to finish Princess ronghua''s engagement banquet, and then start the draft. The sooner the time, the better. We must select Su Ni, the daughter of the expeditionary general, and then let them consider and bring other military officer''s daughters in the expeditionary general''s camp into the palace, so as to restrain them for the time being. I''m not sure we can make them turn over."


    "Yes," Mr. Shen went out immediately to arrange.


    Mu Yun stares at the memorial, his eyes floating.


    In the side hall of Songrong hall, xiyue''er arranges for people to wake up early tomorrow, and is planning to take a bath when the window opens from the outside.


    "Turn around and close your eyes." Xi yue''er''s belly pocket is left on her body. When she sees the visitor, she immediately grabs one side of the clothes to cover her body.


    "Lan''er, I don''t know. I didn''t see anything." Huo Yanchen said right and wrong.


    "How can you not see it?" Xi yue''er angrily makes a sound, looks at the disordered clothes that she can''t wear, grits her teeth, steps into the bath bucket and sits down.


    The water scattered petals, some things indistinctly see, xiyueer is not so shy.


    "Turn around."


    "Oh" Huo Yanchen turns his head, but his eyes are the white shoulder of xiyueer and the faint white under the water. Very frustrated nosebleed winding down, stay in place.


    "Stop thinking."


    Xiyuer''s eyes condense and shrink down.


    "Oh, good." Huo Yanchen quickly wiped his nose and didn''t think about it any more.


    The evening moon son sees Huo Yan Chen calm down, relaxed a breath.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Lan''er, there have been some changes at the border. The scorpion and ink clan have been recruiting soldiers and horses recently. Maybe I''ll go to the border after I''m engaged."


    Just engaged to go to the border, Huo Yanchen feel some shame on xiyueer, but now this situation, he had to go.


    "You are not in the capital for the new year" Xi yue''er''s tone is light, can''t hear the joy and anger.


    "Well," Huo Yanchen nodded.


    "When do you expect to be back?" Xi Yueer lifts up the water and doesn''t look at Huo Yanchen.


    "The scorpion and Mohist clan was originally powerful, but now it''s even more difficult after such a long time. This war can be as little as a year, or as many as a few years." Huo Yanchen analyzed for a long time and only came to this general conclusion.


    "Go ahead, I''ll send someone to protect you." The moon turns her head.


    "You have no objection?" Huo Yanchen is ready to persuade xiyue''er, where do you know that xiyue''er will release people like this.


    "To protect the family and defend the country, you can''t stop me. Huo Yanchen, I''m not as vulnerable as you think. I don''t have only children''s love in my eyes." Xi yue''er stares at Huo Yanchen''s eyes, word by word.


    In modern times, xiyueer was a cold-blooded agent. At that time, she had guns and guns, which was not better than the ancient cold weapons. She still despised the things here. Huo Yanchen had good martial arts. As long as he didn''t shoot cold arrows, there was no problem.


    "That''s good. I was worried that you would stop it." Huo Yanchen smiles.


    "I''ll give you a special soft armor, and I''ll save your life in case of any mistake." Although xiyue''er doesn''t object, she is worried. Soft armor can also block a blow.


    "Good." Huo Yanchen didn''t say anything about it. It''s good for xiyue''er to let him go. It''s just a soft nail. It doesn''t matter.


    Xi yue''er stood up, got out of the bath bucket, dried the water on her body with her internal power, and put on her inner clothes.


    "Come on"


    "What can I do for you, princess?"


    A maid in waiting came in.


    "Put these away and find me a light suit." Xiyue''er points to the clothes on the ground and goes to the bedside.


    "Yes" the maid of honor went out with her clothes in her arms and soon brought in a new suit.


    "Go down" Xi yue''er looks at the clothes on the table and nods with satisfaction. This little girl''s mind is pretty good. She specially found a plain white dress for herself, which is light and suitable.


    After blowing the light, xiyueer lay on the bed and soon fell asleep.


    The night of the prime minister''s residence is doomed to be restless.


    Xiyunrui sleeps in wenyanyue''s room, which is rare tonight. As soon as she goes to bed, she finds that the Tingyin Pavilion is emitting smoke.


    "Let''s go to Tingyin Pavilion." Xi Yunrui dressed quickly and drove out.


    Wen Yanyue didn''t wash and bathe at all. She was dressed neatly and quickly took her servant girl to Tingyin Pavilion.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In a hurry, xiyunrui feels that almost all the people in Tingyin pavilion are fighting the fire. Xixunmeng and xiyuning stand aside and are forced to retreat by the fire.


    The corner of Xi Xun dream''s mouth is always wearing a meaningful smile, but now everyone''s attention is on the fire fighting, there is no time to pay attention to her.


    Shen MengYue also stood in the corner and clenched her fist. She said that xiyue''er didn''t come here for a good purpose today. She had come here for herself, but she had no evidence, so she had to swallow it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The setting cloud Rui just completely ignored, embarrassed to shout again.

 Chapter 740

    "When the servant girl went to pour out the burnt carbon ash, she accidentally knocked over the basin. The spark didn''t go out, and it caught fire quickly. It happened that a lot of bamboo was planted in my backyard. Today, the wind was strong, and it spread to the house, and the house was lit." Shen MengYue comes to Xi Yunrui and says with a guilty face.


    "You are too careless. Go to sleep in Cuizhi''s yard tonight. Repair the yard for you tomorrow. Before you can live in Cuizhi''s yard, please." Xiyunrui looks at shenmengyue with a guilty face. Her delicate body has slightly trembled. Because of the sudden fire, she only wears wholesale clothes in a hurry. She knows how to shiver in the cold wind.


    "Put it on." Xi Yunrui unties his coat and puts it on Shen MengYue.


    Shen MengYue falls into xiyunrui''s arms with a flush on her face.


    "Come on, doctor." The setting clouds pick up Shen MengYue and run to the green bamboo Pavilion.


    Xixun mengyan looks at Shen MengYue''s action and sneers to herself. Shen MengYue, Shen MengYue, this is deliberately pretending to be weak and compassionate. Unfortunately, it depends on whether I agree or not. Xiyueer and I didn''t come here for nothing today. This fire is a gift for you.


    What I think in my heart, Xi Xun''s dream doesn''t show on my face. I still pay attention to Xi Yu Ning.


    "Second sister, I just saw that my father and father went to Cuizhi pavilion with five aunts in their arms. It seems that five aunts are suffering from cold. Why don''t we go and have a look?" It''s still a submissive voice. Xi Xun Meng is disgusted by himself, but he continues to pretend.


    "Good." Xi Yu Ning scornfully looks at the bad Xi Xun dream and walks to Cuizhi Pavilion. Completely forget that she is still holding the hand of Xi Xun Meng.


    Xi Xun dream falters, almost falls down, Xi Yu Ning.


    "Walk well." Xi Yu Ning looks back at Xi Xun Meng, puts his hand and walks out of the listening Pavilion.


    Xi Xun Meng pats the soil on his body and follows up.


    Cuizhi Pavilion, Shen MengYue is lying on the bed, his face is abnormal flush, constantly shivering.


    The doctor took back his hand and gave Yunrui a salute.


    "I tell you, prime minister, it''s cold. Today, I was frightened again, and I fainted because of my poor physical strength. But... "The doctor hesitated.


    "How?" Xiyunrui is worried.


    "The fifth aunt has a happy pulse. She should be pregnant for a month." The doctor looked at Shen MengYue who was in a coma. Unexpectedly, he found that Shen MengYue''s eyebrows were wrinkled and blinked. When he looked again, Shen MengYue did nothing and lay quietly. I just think I''m wrong, and I don''t care.


    "Happy pulse?" Xi Yunrui is stunned. Shen MengYue has been in the government for so many years and has never had a child. All kinds of folk remedies have been tried, but none. Originally Xi Yunrui didn''t hold any hope, but Shen MengYue suddenly had a child.


    Calculate the time, a month ago, I did stay in Shen Meng month there, must be that night some children. Now Xi Sufan, the youngest child in the family, is more than nine years old. Shen MengYue is the only one who is pregnant in such a long time. How can he not be surprised.


    "Five aunt''s body can be OK, can let the child grow up healthily?"


    Xi Yunrui shook the doctor with a happy face.


    "The fifth aunt''s body is a little empty. Please don''t be too tired. I''ll prescribe some medicine to make up for it. I''m sure I can give the prime minister a fat son." Said the doctor respectfully.


    "Good, very good, good conditioning five aunt''s body, the prime minister heavily reward." Xi Yunrui was overjoyed, but his daughter was still on the scene, so he laughed directly.


    Xi Xun Meng''s eyes flashed cold quickly. It''s also thanks to Xi yue''er''s idea of such a move. She unexpectedly let them know the important news. It''s only one month. Isn''t it that someone said that the first three months of pregnancy were unstable? All this depends on Xi yue''er''s choice. If Xi yue''er doesn''t want the child, she will do it every minute.


    As for Xi Yuning, her concentration is all on this child. Now the prime minister''s office has only two sons and three daughters. Her eldest aunt Wen Yanyue is not in favor, and her fourth aunt Cuizhi is not so popular, even though she is the mother.


    As for the third aunt Wan Cui, it is needless to mention that after she gave birth to Xi Xun dream, she tried every means to prevent Xi Yunrui from touching herself, and her status was getting worse day by day.


    The second aunt doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead now. The most favored fifth aunt is pregnant. If she is a daughter, she will be more popular than she and Xixun Meng. If she is a boy, the third aunt''s situation will be more miserable. No, she must find a way to get the child.


    Determined, Xi Yu Ning looked at the wood like Xi Xun dream, laughing in his heart. In the end, she is not as good as this situation can be indifferent, really no brain.


    "Cunt, I don''t know where to hook up. It''s not sure whether the child belongs to the prime minister or not. Now I dare to come to my house in a aboveboard manner. When I have a baby, I can''t make a scene? Hum, if you want to rely on this child, it depends on your ability. " Cuizhi''s long and narrow eyes narrowed and squeezed the handkerchief tightly.


    "That..." the housekeeper didn''t know whether to say.


    "According to the prime minister, we should repair the house better for her, so that she can have a baby at ease." Cui Zhi PI said with a smile and turned to go. But the meaning of this is not as simple as it seems


    The housekeeper looks embarrassed. I''m afraid that following the prime minister''s will will cause the discontent of your aunts. But if not, the prime minister will take his own head every minute.


    After standing in the same place and thinking for a long time, the housekeeper still didn''t know what to do. He gritted his teeth and stamped his feet. The prime minister is the biggest in this house. Let''s follow the prime minister, and there will be a guarantee.


    After thinking about it, the housekeeper quickly left the place to consider how to repair it.


    When Cuizhi returns to Cuizhi Pavilion, she sees Xiyu Ning and Xixun Meng standing outside the door frame and looking inside.


    As soon as she stepped forward, Cuizhi held the handkerchief in her hand. Soon she came to the door and looked inside.


    Shen MengYue knew who was coming as soon as Cuizhi stepped into the yard. In order to stimulate Cuizhi, she immediately realized that xiyunrui was taking the medicine. Of course, xiyunrui would not shirk it. She would take the bowl and feed it.


    So what Cuizhi sees is that xiyunrui is gently giving Shen MengYue medicine. Shen MengYue is soft and weak. It takes half a day for her to swallow. She has to cough gently, and her tears are spinning in her eyes.


    "Yueer, insist on drinking the medicine, the doctor said, this medicine can let you keep good health, but also protect the fetus, can enhance your physique, then give birth to a fat son for me." Xi Yunrui quickly picks up the handkerchief and wipes the corners of Shen MengYue''s mouth.


    "This medicine is really bitter, but for the sake of children, I will drink it." Shen MengYue seems to have made up her mind. She takes the medicine and drinks it.


    "Keke" Shen MengYue choked and coughed a few times.


    Xi Yunrui quickly patted her back, gentle to the extreme.


    Cuizhi, who had a panoramic view of everything, nearly broke her silver teeth. But she soon calmed down, straightened her clothes and went to the door.

 Chapter 741

    "I heard that Wu Yi Niang was pregnant. I came to see her. I was just busy fighting the fire, but I ignored her for a moment. What''s wrong with her child?" Cuizhi covered her mouth and pretended to be incisive, as if she didn''t know what had just happened.


    When passing by the door, Cuizhi stops and stares at Xixun dream and Xiyu Ning.


    "Don''t you ladies go back to bed?" With that, he walked out without squinting, making Xi Yu Ning look confused.


    Xi Xun Meng pulls Xi Yu Ning''s sleeve and drags her to leave Cuizhu Pavilion.


    "What are you doing?" Xi Yu Ning knocks off Xi Xun Meng''s hand pulling her sleeve and opens her mouth discontentedly.


    "Don''t you see mother''s face? I''m afraid that if we stay any longer, we''ll vent our hatred for the fifth aunt. " Xi Xun dream really wants to see if Xi Yu Ning''s brain is a vacuum. How can we not have this ability to observe words and colors.


    "It''s up to you." Xi Yu Ning pulls down her face and turns around.


    Xi Xun dream rolled a white eye, also is to turn round.


    She and Xi yue''er buried white phosphorus in the soil today and arranged a servant girl to light it on purpose, which caused the fire. Moreover, even if Shen MengYue realized that they had done it, but the fire broke out and all traces disappeared. She could only depress the air.


    Just, is Shen MengYue really pregnant or fake? According to her observation, Shen MengYue should be skilled in medicine. It''s very easy to create the illusion of pregnancy. If it''s fake, it means that she should be careful about what she''s planning.


    But if she is really pregnant, it will show that the form of the house will change again, and she will not be able to live in the status quo. If Shen MengYue is on the top with this child, then she has to plan for herself.


    With this in mind, Xi Xunmeng went back to the fumigation Pavilion, called the maid to take a bath, and then went to bed.


    "Don''t worry about my sister. My sister will be able to protect the prime minister''s children." Shen MengYue admires Cuizhi''s acting skills in her heart, and her face is still soft. The words are stimulating Cuizhi.


    "That younger sister needs to get better soon. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to have such a weak body." Cui Zhi was choked by Shen MengYue. She was so short of breath that she almost burst out with a mouthful of blood.


    Hard to swallow that fishy sweet, Cuizhi face down, but still hanging a smile.


    "Since the fifth aunt is pregnant, let the fifth aunt live in the main house. Prime minister, I''ll go to clean up a room and leave first." Cuizhi says hypocritically and goes out with Xi Yunrui''s permission. Her face is suddenly gloomy.


    The following day


    Early in the morning, xiyueer got up and cleaned up. When she opened the door, it was still dawn. Xiyueer looked around and made sure that no one was quarreling with her, so she hurried to shalibeiyuan.


    Huo Yanchen herself to go, she is not at ease, just said that their training is almost, to see how they are, or choose some effective sent to Huo Yanchen side.


    In shalibeiyuan, a group of people have got up early for training, and suddenly feel a sense of lethality.


    "Who?" The sound of drawing swords is everywhere.


    "Good training, at least a lot of alertness." Plain white figure from the sky, xiyuer hook lips, satisfied with the mouth, slowly took out the token.


    In an instant, people fell to their knees, throwing their swords and clasping their fists.


    "Welcome the butterfly messenger" and "welcome the master"


    The former voice is obviously stronger, which belongs to the Shali killer''s voice, while the latter is the voice of Yan et al.


    "Good response." Xiyueer is another move.


    "Thank you, master." Words slightly export, side body avoid, homeopathy gave Xi Yue er a sword.


    Xi yue''er''s whole body is full of momentum and quick reaction. Her moves are more and more fierce and her murderous spirit is more and more intense.


    Words are still iceberg face, easy to avoid.


    Xi yue''er looks at Yan''s appearance with a smile from the corner of her eyes. She throws her sword and uses close combat.


    Although Yan is a man, after all, what he learned from childhood is sword. Although he has practiced his body, he is not as good as Xi Yueer, an agent who is in danger of survival. With one move, he is restrained.


    "That''s good. It forces me to use melee." Xi yue''er lets go and smiles with satisfaction.


    "Master''s praise is not equal to master''s half." He spoke modestly, but his face was still stiff.


    "Well, connect the rest. Don''t delay." The evening moon lets the speech retreat, immediately beckons another person to come up.


    Soon, the day was completely bright, and xiyue''er finally got rid of all the people.


    Twelve were chosen, seven Yandeng and five Shali.


    "The twelve follow me into the room. I have something to tell you. The rest continue to train." Xiyueer turns back to the house, and twelve people immediately follow.


    Into the house, Xi yue''er said that she closed the door and sat down on the chair.


    "I want to send you to protect a man this time." The moon slowly opens its mouth.


    Twelve people didn''t speak, waiting for the following of Xi yue''er.


    "To tell you the truth, Huo Yanchen, the Duke of the East chamber, has secretly asked the emperor for an order to send troops to guard the border the day after tomorrow. The scorpion and Mo people are ready to start a war. There are no swords and swords in the battlefield. If you don''t want to go, you can stay here." Xi yue''er says without reservation that although they are killers and bodyguards, they also have the right to know where they are going.


    "Yan Jin obeys the master''s orders. It''s just that the Duke of the East Hall is..."


    The speech takes the lead to agree, but obviously is to know Huo Yanchen and Xi Yueer''s relation, some hesitates to say.


    "The engagement banquet will be held tomorrow, and he will be leaving in the future. It''s a big matter. We can''t stop him because of his children''s private relationship." Xiyue''er is righteous. She has never been a sentimental person. As Huo Yanchen, this kind of thing should be taken seriously.


    "Yes, please obey the master''s instruction." twelve people didn''t shrink back. When they went on the road of killer bodyguard, they were ready to die.


    "In addition, you should organize people to come and book the wedding banquet tomorrow. This day is very important to me, so I can''t make mistakes." Xi Yueer talks about the wedding banquet.


    "Yes, I understand." I''d like to talk about it.


    "Right" Xi yue''er has a smile in her eyes.


    "Go ahead, master." Yan thought xiyue''er wanted to command something.


    "From today on, you will officially change your name to Shuyan." Xi yue''er said that at last, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Shumo six people also laughed.


    Shali five people don''t know the reason, don''t understand why they laugh


    "To tell you, when the Emperor gave us six names, Yan joked that two words were the name of the maid. Then the emperor immediately changed his name to Shuyan. Yan doesn''t use this name now. Ha ha... "Shu Urtica" kind "to tell the reason, I can''t help laughing. The face of successful let speech darken a few minutes again.


    "Poof..." Shali''s five people also laughed, and his face became darker.


    The night moon son makes enough, the right color rises, see to Sha Li five people.


    "What''s your five names?"


    "Nameless, just Shali''s silver killer." Five people collected facial expression, respectfully reply.

 Chapter 742

    "Su, Ni, Xuan, RA, Meng." The evening moon reports from right to left.


    "Yes," the five agreed.


    "I''ll send you 12 people this time to help me protect Huo Yanchen as much as possible. If it''s a dead end, you don''t have to die, and I won''t punish you." Xiyue''er gives them a way out. These people are too honest. If something happens, they may defend Huo Yanchen to the death. This is not what she wants. She wants them all to come back completely.


    "Yes" everyone is moved, this year, the killer is the knife, Xi yue''er''s behavior, just don''t want them to have too much burden.


    "Well, you can stay at tomorrow''s engagement party. I''ll go out and announce it now." Xiyueer stood up and went out.


    "Creak"


    The doorframe was in disrepair for a long time, which made a cautious voice, but it didn''t affect the people in training, which made xiyueer very satisfied.


    "Listen to me, everyone." Xi yue''er clapped her hands and went to the high platform.


    "Tomorrow is my engagement banquet. I hope you can all go. First, help me prevent killers. Second, shock scenes. Because of some things, I have to tell the identity of butterfly messenger. Please forgive me." The evening moon bowed deeply.


    "We all listen to the butterfly emissary." I don''t know who yelled. Although Shali has always recognized the cards but not the people, xiyueer''s behavior is enough to change the rule. Now everyone yelled.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Xi Yueer held back her sour nose and continued: "I want to reform the system and change my name. In the future, Shali will not be called Shali, but xuansha hall. I''m the master of the hall. There are left and right auxiliary halls, and twelve Dharma protectors. The rest are divided into three kinds of killers, namely, heaven, mystery and earth, As for the issue of contacts and sources, I have a Xinyu tea house which is specially responsible for this matter. They should be in charge. What do people think? " Xi yue''er had already thought about it and said it in an orderly way.


    "It''s good, but how to choose people in this temple, the twelve Dharma guardians and the heaven and the earth." There was a voice.


    "The deputy hall is temporarily occupied by Yunxian, the leader of Shali killers before Yanhe. In a few days, Yanhe will go to execute the order, so Yunxian will take care of the whole hall for the time being. If you don''t agree, you can challenge Yunxian. If you succeed, you can be the vice hall. " Xi yue''er doesn''t have a decisive appointment, leaving room.


    She chose Yunxian as the most outstanding person besides Yan. The reason why she didn''t send him to protect Huo Yanchen is that she also made this plan.


    "Yes." Another reply.


    "Besides, your yard is in disrepair for a long time. I''ll take you to another place after the engagement dinner tomorrow." Xi yue''er looks at the shabby yard and suddenly thinks of the night Lan Valley.


    "Thank you, Lord." All the people were overjoyed.


    "Then keep practicing. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Xi yue''er thinks of today''s various affairs, says hello and leaves. She rents a horse and goes to the capital branch of treasure Pavilion.


    She''s been carrying all kinds of tokens today, just to get these things done.


    To the treasure Pavilion branch, Xi yue''er dismounted and stepped forward.


    "I''m sorry, miss. The treasure Pavilion is only open to large families with the treasure Pavilion card. If you don''t have it, you might as well come back next time." Xiao Si stopped Xi yue''er''s way, and there was no disdain or ridicule in his words. Let xiyueer have a good feeling.


    "Take me to the man in charge." Xiyueer raises a token.


    "Just how offensive, please don''t mind, miss. This way, please." The young man looked at the token of xiyueer, and his heart was cold. The master behind the treasure Pavilion had not been in the pavilion for a long time. He didn''t think that he came suddenly today. Fortunately, he had a good attitude, otherwise he would be in danger now.


    Xiao Si takes Xi yue''er to the room upstairs and knocks on the door.


    "Master, here comes the master."


    Just a word, immediately let the door open from the inside, looking at the eyes with a little doubt in charge, Xi yue''er raised her own token and went in.


    "I know you doubt who I am, but the previous owner gave me the treasure Pavilion because of some things, and I will be the back owner here in the future." Xi yue''er sees the shopkeeper close the door and opens his mouth.


    She can see the manager''s doubts just now. I think so. A doorman may not know Xi Xunmeng, but the manager must know him. When he sees him, he will certainly have doubts.


    "I don''t know what to call the master?" Shopkeeper, make it clear, open your mouth.


    "Evening moon." The moon smiles.


    "Ronghua... Princess?" The shopkeeper was shocked.


    "Exactly" Xi Yue Er lowered her eyes and admitted immediately.


    "It has long been said that Princess ronghua is as beautiful as a flower. When I see her today, it is true." The shopkeeper immediately flattered him.


    "I''m here for business. I need gold wire." Xiyueer cut into the theme decisively.


    "OK, I''ll go down and get it right away." The shopkeeper is choked by xiyue''er and turns to go out.


    Xiyueer stands by the window and looks out the window.


    Everyone is a treasure Pavilion, which is as rich as a country. Now, at first sight, even the curtains are made of fine snow silk, and the workmanship is extremely exquisite.


    No matter the location, you can see the scenery of the whole capital.


    "Miss Xi, here we are." The shopkeeper came back soon, holding a gold soft armor.


    "Very good." Xi yue''er touched it.


    As soon as the shopkeeper wanted to answer, he heard xiyuer''s words turn


    "The gold wire is not very good. The workmanship is not delicate. It can''t protect the whole body, and it''s still stiff. Shopkeeper, is this what you treasure Pavilion is all about?" The cold voice of the evening moon is gradually frozen, and the whole person''s murderous spirit is exposed.


    "Miss Xi really knows the goods." The shopkeeper immediately raised a smiling face. He just wanted to test Xi Yueer''s eyes. Unexpectedly, he was seen through by Xi Yueer in a second.


    "I want the best." Xi yue''er is disgusted with the shopkeeper''s exploration.


    "Miss, don''t be angry. All the masters of treasure pavilion are people who know the goods. I just abide by the rules. Please forgive me." The shopkeeper brings up the top gold soft armour and opens his mouth.


    "That''s it." Xi yue''er looks at the gold wire soft armour that the shopkeeper later sent. The stitches are fine and the gold wire is good. It feels smooth as silk. She tugs hard and doesn''t even have a wrinkle. She can see that it''s really a good gold wire soft armour. Also understood the shopkeeper''s meaning, the night month son received the air conditioning.


    "Good le" shopkeeper immediately put it in the box and handed it to Xi yue''er.


    "There will be an auction in five days. Does the owner intend to participate?" The shopkeeper handed Xi Yueer a beautiful invitation.


    "I''ll see." Xi yue''er looks at the invitation, nods and pushes the door out.


    The shopkeeper is standing by the window, watching Xi Yueer riding away, which means a lot in his eyes.


    Xi yue''er galloped all the way to the backyard of the prime minister''s house, put the horse aside, and went in without making any noise.


    Prime Minister''s house, moon Pavilion


    Everyone''s training has started, and xiyueer suddenly strides into the yard.

 Chapter 743

    "Miss" people stop.


    "Come here. I have something to say." Xi yue''er waved to the crowd.


    "Miss." Yuanzhi comes forward and stands beside xiyue''er.


    "I''ll go from the palace when I book the wedding banquet tomorrow. You''ll change your clothes and follow me to prevent me from being assassinated. At that time, there will be another group of people who will lead me. They are my people. You don''t have to be vigilant. Just wait." Xi yue''er didn''t drag the mud and water. She finished her business succinctly.


    "Yes," the guards nodded.


    "You go to train, the servant girls come into the room with me, and Yuanling calls Tang Shao to come here. I have something to tell you." Xiyueer walks towards the house.


    "Is" the edge Ling leaves, the remaining people keep up with the evening moon.


    "You eight wenches, I keep four, Yuanzhi, apricot, Yuanling and yuanyan. Others, I want you to follow the army to the border to protect Huo Yanchen. Would you like to? " Xi yue''er didn''t act in a hurry and said little by little.


    "No" Yuan Ru readily agreed, the other three also agreed.


    "Yuanzhi stayed by my side for the longest time, and some things are more familiar. Apricot''s father is still in the capital, and it''s useful for me to keep apricots. Yuanling, I''m afraid Tang Shao won''t allow Yuanling to go to the battlefield. As for yuanyan, I''m useful. Please forgive me." Xiyue''er knows that she doesn''t need an explanation, but she still explains that she doesn''t want to make the servant girls have two hearts.


    "Miss, there''s no need to explain. We''ll obey your orders unconditionally." Yuan Ru immediately took on the words.


    "Yes" "yes" "yes"


    The other three answered.


    Xi yue''er smiles and continues to speak.


    "Shali has changed his name to xuansha hall. Tomorrow I will officially announce that they are my people. You four will join xuansha hall for the time being, and we will go to the border to protect Huo Yanchen with twelve of them." Xi yue''er continued.


    "Miss, Shali has a huge influence. It''s a long time ago. We can''t make such a big fuss." Yuanzhi dissuades.


    "That''s the only way at the moment." Xiyue''er doesn''t know the current situation, but she has to do it.


    "Well, you four go out first." The evening moon beckons.


    "Do you have any?" Xiyue''er agreed immediately.


    "Yes, in the room." Don Shao nodded.


    "Get it quickly, and I''ll explain the use after tomorrow." Xiyueer almost jumped up.


    Tang Shao immediately went out to get what xiyueer wanted.


    "Miss, what do you want a concealed weapon for?" Yuanling asked.


    "I''m worried about Huo Yanchen. You four will be responsible for some small things tomorrow. Take something or something. Yuanzhi, go and ride my horse tied at the back door to the place where I rent horses near shalibeiyuan and return it. Apricot goes to xixunmeng to ask for some poison and overpowering drugs. Yuanling takes Tang Shao to the treasure Pavilion tomorrow to watch our movements. If you see an ambush, save people immediately. Yuanyan will protect my mother tomorrow. She can''t have an accident. After taking the medicine, apricot will give it to eight servant girls to protect empress Xiao Lingling tomorrow. Remember to be strict. Yuanzhi will be with me tomorrow. " Xi yue''er said this very quickly, but four people all understood. After they were sure that Xi yue''er didn''t have a follow-up, they began to move.


    "Xi Dian Lord" Tang Shao came with something in his hand.


    "All right." Xi yue''er took it, put it in the box with gold silk and soft armour, and left the prime minister''s house in a hurry to the post station where Su ye Songlai stayed.


    In the Imperial Palace, Muyun sits in a high position, under which sits Huo Yanchen and Zhang Chaoge.


    "Dear Aiqing, I''m afraid there will be a change in the border now. I need to send someone to the border. Duke Bai Chang has volunteered himself. What do you think?" Mu Yun is serious.


    "I think the white factory will be competent, but what should be done by Princess ronghua?" Xiao CHULIU immediately answers, Yu Guang looks at Huo Yanchen.


    "Book a wedding banquet tomorrow, and go out in the future." Muyun took a sip of tea.


    "I agree." Xiao linyao replied, "I''d like to go with you."


    "No, the pattern of the central court will certainly change after the departure of baichanggong. You still need to stay in the capital to stabilize your power." Mu Yun said something to stop him.


    "But I''m afraid it''s not right for Mr. White to go alone." Xiao linyao is worried.


    "Lan''er sent me the elite killer of Sha Li to call me comprehensive. I''ll be fine." Huo Yanchen shakes his head to reassure Xiao linyao.


    "Lan''er? But why can xiyue''er, Princess ronghua, dispatch Shali killers? " Xiao linyao doubts.


    "Because Lan''er is Shali''s butterfly messenger." Huo Yanchen said lightly.


    "What Xiao linyao stands up.


    Xiao CHULIU was also shocked. If he could not stand up, he would be like Xiao linyao now.


    "Mr. White factory, what you said is true?" Mu Yun opens his mouth. Shali is one of the most powerful forces in the world. If Shali is the power of the princess in the dynasty, it will make a big stir in the world.


    "Indeed, Lan''er is a butterfly messenger." Huo Yanchen spoke again.


    "So, does Princess ronghua want to disclose her identity?" Xiao CHULIU grasped the crux of the problem.


    "Yes, Lan''er knows that the situation is changing rapidly, so in order to stabilize the government, she has to release her identity. I just learned that Shali has released the news and changed her name to xuansha hall. Lan''er is ready." Huo Yanchen learned the news at the first moment when it was released.


    "The officials will discuss whether Princess ronghua is a woman." This is the worry of Xiao CHULIU.


    "Lan''er is ronghua princess. There is only such a name. The ministers will not be afraid. Even if Xi Yueer is a butterfly Messenger, it belongs to the forces in the river and lake. There is no direct harm to the ministers in the court. And she''s already married to me, and she''s not a lady who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. It''s not against the etiquette to see the ministers. It''s easy for her to gain a firm foothold by Lan''er''s means. " Huo Yanchen doesn''t worry. With xiyuer''s mind, it''s absolutely not difficult.


    "That''s the decision. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to reorganize the army. The next day I''ll take the officials by surprise. Let''s set out the next day." Mu Yun set the tone. Xi yue''er is different from other women. She has excellent martial arts. She is also a princess. She has all kinds of benefits but no harm. When she is appointed to an official position, she will be able to go to court.


    "Yes"


    All three nodded.


    In the post station where Su ye Songlai settled down, Xi yue''er comes in a hurry, gasps for breath, asks the location of Su ye Songlai''s room, and walks up the stairs.


    "King of the western regions, I''m xiyue''er, Princess ronghua. May I come in?" Xi yue''er didn''t rush in and knocked on the door politely.


    "Come in, please." Like the sound of the spring breeze, Xi Yueer pushes the door in.


    "What''s the matter with the princess?" Su ye Songlai sat at the table, poured a cup of tea and drank it slowly.


    "Is there a crescent shaped scar on the left shoulder of the king of the western regions?" Xi yue''er smiles and sits opposite Su ye Songlai.


    "How do you know?" Su Ye song Lai''s momentum is rising, and he pinches Xi yue''er''s neck in an instant.


    Xiyue''er skillfully evades and holds Su ye Songlai''s hand.

 Chapter 744

    "Don''t be angry. Listen to my palace. My mother Murong was in love with the former king of the western regions, but the emperor refused to force my mother to marry Xi Yunrui. Later, they didn''t have the same room for more than a year. My mother gave her body to the former king of the western regions, and later had a pair of twins. I was robbed by Xi Yunrui at that time, but my brother escaped because he was taken to drink milk by the nurse. My mother was afraid that she could not protect her son, so she sent someone to the western regions. I also learned that I have a younger brother not long ago. After asking the original empress, I found out that my younger brother had a tooth shaped scar on his left shoulder, which she accidentally touched. " Xi yue''er opens her mouth directly and sees the obvious changes on Su Ye''s face.


    "How can I trust you?" Su Ye song Lai took back his hand, and he had some faith in it.


    "First, you have a crescent shaped scar on your left shoulder. Second, you have central plains blood. Third, you are very similar to my mother. Fourth, you were sent to the western regions after you were born." Xi yue''er lists the reasons one by one.


    "I look like your mother?" Su ye Songlai frowned, the other several may be coincidence, but this one is not mother and son, the probability of occurrence is very small. But I didn''t look at it carefully at my birthday party, and I couldn''t tell whether it was true or false.


    Xi yue''er looks at Su ye Songlai and says to the bodyguard, "today, the emperor xuanxiyu king comes to discuss the issue of making peace. You have long eyes and don''t stop him."


    With that, he strode into the palace without turning his head. Su ye Songlai didn''t give anything in his eyes. He looked straight ahead and walked in.


    The bodyguard touched his forehead secretly. Sure enough, he felt a sweat in his hand. He was very happy. Fortunately, he didn''t stop him.


    Xiyue''er and Su ye Songlai drive straight in and come to Yangxin hall all the way.


    Mu Yun, who is sitting in the center of the hall criticizing the memorials, jumps slightly to pick his eyebrows when he hears the news. Since the birthday party, Su ye Songlai has been staying in the post station all day, and even his meals are carried upstairs by a young man. Today he has come to the Palace.


    "Let them in." Mu Yun opens his mouth.


    "Is" Shen Gonggong hurriedly publicizes the person.


    Xi yue''er and Su Ye song Lai quickly come in, salute and sit aside.


    "Lan''er, what''s the matter here?" Muyun looked up at xiyue''er, lifted the tea cover, breathed, shook the teacup and took a sip.


    "There are some things I want to confirm, and I ask my uncle to invite my mother over." Xi yue''er is a family affair.


    "Go ahead, please." Mu Yun is curious about what Xi yue''er wants to do and sends Duke Shen to invite someone.


    Murong came quickly. After saluting, he looked at Su ye Songlai, who was sitting on one side. In a moment of dizziness, he rushed up and shook his head.


    Xiyue''er''s secret way is not good. She immediately runs to Murong to help her.


    Su ye Songlai has completely believed Xi Yueer''s words since the moment when Murong came in. He stares at Murong, and the cup in his hand falls to pieces.


    Clear voice let Murong wake up, cell phone tightly grasp the arm of Xi Yueer, trembling all over, eyes full of tears.


    "Lan''er, what do you mean today..." Mu Yun was a little bit confused.


    "Uncle, look at my mother and the king of the western regions. They are very similar. The king of the western regions is my brother." Xi yue''er looks at Mu Rong and Su ye Songlai who are looking at each other and opens her mouth.


    "What?" Muyun stood up and went to Murong: "elder sister, is that true? Did you give birth to twins


    "Yes." With tears in her eyes, Mu Rong enters Su ye Songlai and raises her hand to touch Su ye Songlai''s face. When she raises her hand to the middle, she thinks of something and puts it down.


    "But the king of the western regions has already reached the crown. He can''t be as big as Lan''er." Mu Yun thinks of the age of Su Ye song Lai and completely denies this possibility.


    "I''m ten years old, but I''m tall and not so childish. When the biography of my father was in my place, I deliberately confused the public, otherwise I would not be able to sit on the throne at my age." Su ye Songlai was more and more sure that he was only ten years old, only his predecessor Wang and he knew. They can''t get in the way of xiyueer.


    "Have you had a good time, son?" Murong raised his hand tremblingly and touched Su Ye''s hair.


    "Fortunately, my father treated me well." Su Ye holds Murong in his arms, but he can''t help crying.


    "So, when elder sister Chang married Xi Yunrui, she was forced by her father?" Muyun finally straightened out the train of thought, shocked mouth.


    "Well." Xiyueer nods.


    "In that case, elder sister Chang will take the king of the western regions to Songrong hall. I have something to ask Lan''er." Muyun put away his surprise and recovered his calm expression.


    "Yes." Su Ye song Lai holds Mu Rong and walks out slowly.


    Xi yue''er stands in the same place and already knows the reason why Mu Yun left him.


    "Lan''er, it has been decided this morning that Huo Yanchen will be engaged tomorrow. He will surprise the ministers the next day. He will go to war the next day." Mu Yun stares at Xi yue''er and observes Xi yue''er''s expression, but finds that he can''t see anything. Xi yue''er doesn''t even feel dissatisfied.


    "As I expected, you should know about the change of Shali''s name. I promise to help Huo Yanchen stabilize the government. With xuansha hall, it''s easier to get it." Xi yue''er''s face was light, without any expression.


    "Since you agree with Huo Yanchen to go to war, I have nothing to dissuade him. I will appoint you an official in the future, and you will be qualified to go to court in the future." Mu Yun turns his back and stares at Xi yue''er seriously.


    "Thank you for ordering a wedding banquet tomorrow. I''m afraid that Si Xun, who has been running away for a long time, and the princess of the fifth aunt of the prime minister''s mansion will come out to be a demon. I''ve ordered all the people in xuansha hall to come to guard. We can''t make any mistakes tomorrow." Xi yue''er says slowly to Mu Yun''s sight.


    "I will send the imperial guards to protect you. You don''t have to worry." Mu Yun does not agree with Xi Yueer''s worries.


    "The imperial guards are the emperor''s people. I''m afraid they can''t interfere in the affairs of the rivers and lakes. My people should be safe." Xi yue''er shakes her head and refuses directly. The imperial guards represent the emperor. If something goes wrong, it will cause problems.


    "You are the same as Huo Yanchen. Although you have your own plan, I can''t stop you. Just be careful tomorrow." Muyun smiles, but he is not angry.


    "Thank you, the emperor. Yueer went to see her mother and brother and left first." Xiyuer nodded and slowly withdrew from the Yangxin hall.


    In the apricot flower building, Si Xun looked at the dance music in front of him and threw a peanut into his mouth from time to time.


    "Young master, the engagement banquet between Xi Yueer and Huo Yanchen will be held tomorrow. Do we have any plans?" Asahi just got the news and reported it to Si Xun.


    "Tomorrow? Mingming''s recent good day is half a month later. It''s so early. What do Huo Yanchen and Xi Yueer want to do? Can''t it be that way? Now, we can only see the moves. Go ahead and tell them. We''ll certainly give them a big present tomorrow. " Si Xun rubbed the teacup with his fingers and gave orders with a funny smile.

 Chapter 745

    "Yes" the rising sun turns around and is just about to step forward.


    "Wait a minute. I heard that shaly changed his name?" Si Xun''s eyes were fixed on the stage, but his words were to the sun.


    "Yes, I just forgot to say that Shali changed his name to xuansha hall. I haven''t released who is the Lord of the hall yet. I''ve sent someone to check." The rising sun turned around, just worried, actually forgot such an important thing.


    "There''s no need to check. It''s nothing more than Huo Yanchen or Xi Yueer''s influence. Shali''s big action is to frighten those dishonest ministers in the court. It seems that they really need to have big action. We''ll give them a game tomorrow. You''ll send some people to assassinate them. As for me, I''m going to see what they''re up to." Si Xun''s fingers wrapped around his hair and said slowly.


    In Songrong hall, xiyue''er comes to the door and looks at Murong and Suye Songlai, who are talking happily, and stops.


    They had a good conversation. Murong''s face was full of smiles, and Su Yesong was in a good mood. But when he talked with Murong, he always felt estranged.


    Xi yue''er closed her eyes, lost her head and left aimlessly.


    It''s not the original owner. I can''t understand the warmth between mother and son.


    At the beginning, my mother was the same


    "Lan''er, this is a birthday present from your mother. It''s a puppet bear. Let''s see if we like it or not."


    "Lan''er, mother made a cake. Come and eat it quickly."


    "Lan''er..."


    Memories all over the sky, Xi Yuer standing in the same place, gradually lost his mind, tears gradually spread throughout the face.


    At the beginning, her mother has always been amiable. In her memory, she always greets herself with a smile. After she married into the Xi family, she has more ancient charm. In the eyes of Xi Yueer at that time, she has always been the best person in the world.


    Later, the color of blood all over the sky, the sharp sound of the car, the sound of the ambulance flute, all kinds of noisy shouting


    "No!"


    Xiyue''er shouts, covers her head and returns to reality. But still the foot hair empty, the head is full of cold sweat, a dizzy surge up, Xi Yue Er crooked body, leaning against the wall, just feel better.


    "Where is this?" Xiyueer looks around and unconsciously walks to a gorgeous yard. She takes care of it very well. She can see that she is very attentive. What makes her eyes most bright is that there are all kinds of trees in the yard. Peach trees are blooming at the beginning, and pear flowers are covered with white petals


    "Who are you?" A girl dressed as a servant girl came out and asked angrily.


    "Where is this?" Xi yue''er did not answer. She went to a tree and asked.


    "I''m asking you something." The servant girl is angry, already a little impatient.


    "Who is your master?" Xi yue''er''s eyes have narrowed up, which is her usual action before her hand, and she is obviously not satisfied with Yan''er''s attitude.


    "Yan''er, I can''t be unreasonable." The owner who has been hiding for a long time finally shows up, wearing a blue dress, and the hair crown is also made of sapphire, but what attracts xiyueer is her appearance.


    Xiyueer is not a flower maniac, but Guan loves to appreciate "beauty". This person is very good at her taste.


    It''s also very beautiful. It''s very white. The neckline of the green shirt is all the way to the chest. Some green silk is swaying in front of you. It''s really eye-catching.


    "Who''s the girl?" The man opened his mouth as if he were aware of something and folded his clothes.


    "Evening moon." Xi yue''er smiles, her eyes shining like stars.


    "Is the girl Princess ronghua?" The man is not surprised, very insipid to say the identity of Xi yue''er.


    "Indeed, yue''er has seen the ninth prince." Xi yue''er salutes, showing the identity of a man.


    "You don''t have to, girl. I''m just an idle prince who likes poetry and poetry. I can''t accept this gift." Murphy is the default of his identity, bent.


    "I just came here unconsciously. I''m shocked. I''ll leave now." Xi yue''er salutes again and turns to leave.


    Mufei watched xiyue''er leave, shook the folding fan in his hand and took a look at Yan''er.


    "Go and keep an eye on her." Then he stepped into the room.


    "Is" Yan''er two hands turn, the long dense forest from the middle of a road, Yan''er soared up, suddenly disappeared. And the trees closed automatically, as if nothing had just happened.


    Xiyue''er is walking on the road with a lot of waves in her heart. Just now, Tingfeng hall uses Yin Yang and eight trigrams, so it can make all the trees open at the same time. There are several arrays in the courtyard of the hall. I''m afraid that the memory just now is made by this array. Fortunately, I''m sober, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Although I don''t know Feng Shui, I feel cautious and listen to mufei''s tone. Although she seems to be a prince who likes to dance flowers and make the moon, it''s definitely not so simple. Just now, I deliberately angered the servant girl in order to force mufei to come out and explore the reality. Mufei doesn''t leak, but she always thinks that mufei has a problem.


    Xi yue''er thinks that she suddenly finds that she has followed the people behind her. She secretly hooks her lips and is still walking unhappily. When she passes by the imperial garden, she suddenly accelerates and the people who follow her speed up. Xi yue''er turns around and turns into two big stones with a smile in the corner of her eyes.


    The people who followed only felt that xiyue''er went forward and ran after her. Xiyue''er looked at her back and turned around decisively.


    There is something wrong with this mufei. Otherwise, he will not let his maidservant follow him. Besides, I''m afraid his martial arts skills are not low. So who is mufei and what''s his plan?


    Xi yue''er doesn''t think about it any more. She rushes to Yangxin hall while Yan''er doesn''t react.


    "Lan''er? Didn''t she just leave? " Muyun was surprised to hear that Shen Gonggong came to report. He ordered people to come in and sat up straight.


    "Go down first, Mr. Shen." Xiyuer looks very serious.


    "This..."


    Duke Shen looks at Muyun.


    "Go down." Mu Yun opens his mouth. Xi yue''er is seldom so serious. Even what happened just now is a light look. At this time, she is even serious. What has she experienced.


    "Emperor, is the ninth Prince your man?" Xiyue''er sees that Shen Gonggong and all of them are retreating. She uses her internal power to explore the surroundings and makes sure there is no one. Then she opens her mouth.


    "Murphy? He doesn''t like to be discharged from the hospital. He plays piano, chess, calligraphy and painting in the hospital. Life is natural and unrestrained. How can Lan''er suddenly mention him? "


    Mu Yun picks eyebrows.


    "The ninth Prince has a problem." Xi yue''er said with certainty, with an unquestionable light in her eyes.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Mu Yun is a little angry. Although he doesn''t care about Xi yue''er''s idleness in front of him, it doesn''t mean that he can be slandered by others.


    "I lost my mind on the way to Songrong hall. When I came back, I was listening to the wind hall. I apologized to the ninth Prince and came out. But the servant girl of the ninth Prince followed me stealthily. I got rid of her and came to Yangxin hall. Moreover, according to my observation, the ninth Prince and his servant girl Yan''er are good at martial arts. They can at least be one-on-two with the imperial guards." Xiyue''er is still very serious. This matter is very important. If there is a slight mistake, it will be difficult to solve in case of mufei mutiny.

 Chapter 746

    After waiting for him to take power, he didn''t look up to the emperor''s younger brothers who had fallen into trouble. He killed them one by one for reasons. Only this Nine Emperor''s younger brother sent a letter of guarantee on the first day when he took back the power. He promised that he would write and write in the palace in the future. He would not care about the affairs of the world, and he would become an idle king when he came of age.


    Muyun was grateful to mufei. Seeing this, he gave mufei the best palace. He had the best food, clothing and use, hoping to make up for his regret that he could not leave the yard.


    Although I don''t know where to learn the martial arts of this servant girl, as long as mufei doesn''t have any different ideas, he will tolerate it.


    Muyun laughed, put the box back as it was, and continued to read the memorial.


    Xiyue''er comes out of Yangxin hall and goes to Songrong hall again.


    In the Songrong hall, the mother and the son are so excited that they have forgotten to eat. The maids stand by and stamp their feet, but they dare not disturb.


    "Hello, mother." Xi yue''er salutes and naturally goes to one side.


    "How long has Yun been looking for you? What''s the matter Murong was surprised. She thought xiyue''er had returned to the palace. How could she know that xiyue''er was still in the palace.


    "I just lost my way. It''s almost noon now. Don''t my mother and brother have to eat?" Xi yue''er hides mufei''s story with a smile. It''s not sure now, so we can''t talk nonsense.


    "It''s time to eat. Come on, pass on the meal." Murong wakes up like a dream. He looks at Su ye Songlai apologetically and asks people to pass on food.


    "Sister, I''ll go to your engagement party tomorrow." Su Ye song Lai looks at Xi yue''er with a smile on her face.


    Xi yue''er looks at the face that is not inferior to Huo Yanchen, and can''t help but want to pinch it.


    Xi yue''er can''t control her hand all the time. She raises her hand and pinches it decisively. Her opponent feels very satisfied. Her smiling eyes suddenly feel wrong with Su ye Songlai''s gloomy face.


    "That... I know." Aware of what she had just done, xiyueer put on an awkward smile and perfunctorily passed.


    Su ye Songlai was stunned. His big eyes blinked for a long time before he realized that a king of the western regions had been pinched, and his face became "very" bad.


    "My brother is good." Xi yue''er grabs a piece of meat that has just been served, and when Su ye Songlai opens his mouth to say something, she puts the meat in. Also raised hand Shun Su Ye song Lai''s hair.


    Su ye Songlai felt that he should jump up soon, but somehow he felt a little... Warm, but he didn''t do anything.


    Xi yue''er looks at Su Ye''s relaxed face and breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Night! Surprise! "LAN


    The sound of gnashing teeth came from behind. Xiyue''er didn''t have to look back to know who it was. Her relaxed body became stiff again.


    "Let me explain." The evening moon turns around and explains in a hurry.


    "Don''t explain." Huo Yanchen has already walked to the Xi Yue ER in front of, will the person block waist to embrace, quickly leave the main hall.


    "Elder sister..." Su Ye song Lai was about to speak.


    "Don''t worry." Murong, with a smile on her face, greets Su ye Songlai to eat.


    Su Ye song Lai is a face is muddled, vaguely picked up chopsticks to eat.


    "Xiyue''er, it doesn''t mean you like me." Huo Yanchen came all the way to xiyuer''s side hall, sent his servants back and threw xiyuer on the bed.


    As soon as the moon was about to open her mouth, her lips were covered.


    "Well..." Xi yue''er struggled a few times.


    Huo Yanchen simply all the weight to the Xi yue''er, Xi yue''er can''t move in an instant.


    "Well..."


    Huo Yanchen is more and more ruthless. Inch by inch, she grabs all the sweetness of xiyue''er. Xiyue''er feels that her nose is full of the fragrance of Huo Yanchen''s body, almost lack of oxygen.


    "Huo Yanchen, what are you doing?"


    Huo Yanchen detects the state of Xi yue''er and lets go of people. Xi yue''er is wronged and stares at Huo Yanchen with tears in her eyes.


    "Are you still aggrieved? I watched you squeeze Su Ye''s face and feed him. Do you think I don''t exist? " Huo Yanchen instant gas, aimed at the place and mercilessly kiss.


    "Huo Yanchen, let me explain." Xi Yueer pushes Huo Yanchen away.


    "Well, explain. I''ll see how you can explain." Huo Yanchen sneered and sat aside.


    "Su Ye song Lai is my younger brother." Xi yue''er only said this sentence, and tears filled her eyes.


    Just some action down, xiyuer''s clothes are not whole, at this time xiyuer hair scattered, eyes red, Huo Yanchen instant panic.


    "Lan''er. I... "Huo Yanchen wanted to speak in a hurry, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Get out." Xi yue''er bends her legs, buries her face, embraces herself in her hands, and shows that she doesn''t want to listen.


    "I..." what else does Huo Yanchen want to say.


    "Get out!" Xiyueer shouts.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go."


    Huo Yanchen pacifies xiyue''er and quits step by step.


    Xi yue''er holds her legs and feels tired.


    Huo Yanchen stood outside the door, thought for a long time, and walked to the main hall.


    Murong and Su ye Songlai''s lunch is almost used up. Murong sees Huo Yanchen with sharp eyes, and xiyueer doesn''t follow. An unknown premonition surges up.


    "King of the western regions, are you xiyueer''s younger brother?"


    Huo Yanchen goes straight to Su ye Songlai, surrounded by dangerous atmosphere.


    "Yes." Su Ye song Lai nodded in ignorance.


    "You didn''t say that earlier." Huo Yanchen was so lonely that he sat down.


    "How''s Lan''er?" Murong spoke carefully.


    "Shut yourself in the room." Huo Yanchen spoke.


    "What?" Murong got up and rushed to the side hall. Su Ye song Lai looks at Huo Yanchen one eye, followed up.


    "Lan''er, Lan''er, open the door." Murong bangs hard on the door, but it locks from inside.


    As soon as Su ye Songlai was about to kick the door, the cold voice of Xi yue''er began to ring.


    "I have discretion. I won''t delay tomorrow. Before that, whoever dares to come in, I''ll kill him immediately." Inside the house, xiyueer is still sitting with her knees in her arms. Many pictures have flashed in her mind, which make her very upset.


    "Sister" Su Ye song Lai said: "Huo Yanchen is jealous because he likes you. Don''t be so tangled."


    "Go back to rest with your mother. I''ll be fine." The evening moon opens her mouth again.


    "Lan''er, Lan''er, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t distrust you. You open the door. You can beat and scold at will. Don''t be angry with yourself." Huo Yanchen claps hard at the door, trying to let xiyue''er come out.


    "I''m fine. I''ll go out tomorrow. Go back first." Xi yue''er opens her mouth, still in a light tone.


    "Lan''er." Huo Yanchen knelt down, patted the door and yelled, shouting all afternoon.


    As night falls, Su ye Songlai has left, and Mu Rong has gone to the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace. Huo Yanchen is still kneeling outside xiyueer''s door.


    "Creak -" the door rang.


    A pair of embroidered vamp appears in the sky, Huo Yanchen instantly looks up.


    Xi yue''er takes a box and hands it to Huo Yanchen.


    "It''s gold soft armor and the concealed weapon of Tang Shaoyao and I. remember to wear it."


    "Lan''er, you can''t ignore me." Huo Yanchen stands up in an instant, pulls Xi Yuer''s hand, stares at Xi Yuer''s eyes, word by word.

 Chapter 747

    "There are still some things to think about. You don''t have to force me, Yanchen. I''ll be on time tomorrow. You go back to have a rest early today. There are many things tomorrow." Xi yue''er didn''t push away, Huo Yanchen took his hand.


    Huo Yanchen slightly relaxed heart, charged Xi yue''er a few words left.


    Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen''s back and sighs.


    What I did was a little too much. I pinched Su ye Songlai''s face and fed him food. These things, which seemed very common in modern times, were very unusual in the eyes of ancient people. This time, Huo Yanchen is just in a hurry. He can''t make such a hasty decision. He has to prepare for the wedding banquet tomorrow.


    "Come and make a bed for our palace. We should bathe and sleep."


    Toward the two sides of the waiting maid said a, Xi Yue Er turned around, into the hall.


    In CI Ning palace, Murong tells Xiao Lingling about Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen in detail, and looks at Xiao Lingling with guilt.


    "You have not changed at all for so many years. At the beginning, you wanted to elope with Su Ye Shou ye, but your father cut you off and married Xi Yunrui. After so many years, don''t you know that it''s hard for you to make a change? If you can marry Su Ye Shou ye, it''s a good thing. It''s a pity that you finally marry Xi Yunrui. After a few years, if Lan''er and Huo Yanchen are in love, they will be like a couple of immortals. If they are merciless, I''m afraid they won''t have any friendship in the end. What''s more, I look at the mandarin duck Dragon Phoenix bracelet on Lan''er''s wrist. It''s effective. Since they wear it, they must be in love. Rong''er, don''t worry too much. If the bracelet isn''t broken, it means they still have friendship. Today, Lan''er is angry, but I''m afraid Huo Yanchen won''t let her explain it. " Xiao Lingling is a person who has experienced great events after all. He has a thorough understanding of life. When he said this, Murong suddenly realized.


    "Mother''s words let me suddenly, rong''er know, this time is rong''er is too reckless, if Lan''er and Yanchen can be reconciled as before, that is two people have friendship, if not, it can also be regarded as rong''er to Lan''er ahead of time, for Lan''er gave up Yanchen just." Murong bowed her head with a smile on her face.


    "Now that you understand, go back." Xiao Lingling hit a hache, the person is old, the body sleepy fast, really can''t continue to support.


    "Then rong''er will leave."


    Murong then remembered that it was not early and hurried back to the palace.


    When Murong returned to the temple, xiyue''er was already asleep. Murong quietly recruited a palace maid and asked about Xi Yueer.


    "The princess opened the door this evening and gave him a box of things. After he left, the princess asked someone to fetch water and bathe. Then she went to sleep with a smile on her face." Little maid in waiting did not have a little timidity, simply summed up the matter.


    "In this way, Lan''er forgives Bai Changgong?" Murong is very happy.


    "I''ll see. It''s true." The little maid in waiting didn''t say anything arbitrarily.


    "Very good, very good." Mu Rong completely ignored the little maid''s uncertainty and patted the stool with great joy.


    "Long princess?" Looking at Murong laughing suddenly, the little maid frowned.


    "I''m fine. You go down first." Murong instantly responded, and awkwardly stroked her hair to let the little maid of honor go down.


    I sat in my chair and enjoyed myself for a long time.


    In the apricot flower building, Si Xun still recruits the six girls to serve him. Several girls shake the bed, but Si Xun secretly plans a "big gift" for Xi Yueer and Huo Yanchen with Xuri.


    The next day, the great event that shook the whole capital finally began. Xi Yueer was called up early in the morning and put on the white engagement dress made by the Ministry of rites. It took another two hours to dress up. She walked into the carriage with the maid in waiting.


    And outside the palace, the people of xuansha hall and the rest of Xi Yueer''s bodyguards have arrived. They have lined up in two teams, with swords on their waists. With a look of desperation.


    The carriage began to leave the palace, and the party walked neatly.


    Today, we need to go to the prime minister''s residence first and hold a ceremony there.


    Xi yue''er is sitting in the carriage, carrying the clothes. The road was very flat, and the carriage was padded with cushions, almost without any shaking.


    Xi yue''er closed her eyes and felt the surrounding atmosphere carefully.


    Along the way, the people burst the pot and talked about it.


    "Which lady is getting married? The situation is so big." A person''s feeling


    "Look at you, you''re ignorant. It''s Princess ronghua''s engagement banquet. It''s said that Princess ronghua is a famous butterfly messenger in the world. She just changed her name to xuansha hall yesterday. Princess ronghua is the Lord of the hall. It''s the emperor''s wedding again. The Ministry of rites is also very careful. Look at these boxes, It''s all treasures and rare objects from all over the world. Princess ronghua is really favored. " The other one picked up the conversation.


    "Is that so? Then the princess is very good. " Another man cut in.


    On a person''s eyes dyed smile, quietly out of the crowd. If an acquaintance sees it, he will recognize that it is the eagle who has been assigned a special task by Xi Yueer. He is mainly responsible for publicizing the xuansha palace, so as to make the next move more convenient.


    The arrow rain all over the sky was finally blocked, and another fireworks burst out. Immediately a group of people in black jumped down from the roof and rushed up without saying a word.


    Outside was the sound of cold weapons colliding. Xiyue''er sat in the carriage and closed her eyes again. She didn''t mean to interfere.


    Today''s assassination is nothing more than aimed at yourself. The people outside are all minions. The real experts have not appeared yet.


    Huo Yanchen was also attacked. A group of bodyguards from the east hall surrounded Huo Yanchen. His exquisite body method and martial arts blocked all the arrows. Huo Yanchen, who was in the center, was also waiting for the person with high martial arts.


    At the same time, Si Xun and Xu RI quietly left the apricot blossom building and rushed to the suburbs.


    Xi yue''er is still waiting here. She inquired about it early in the morning. The five masters of Si Xun''s team, Xuri, Xufeng, Xushui, Xuming and Xuyue, have been hiding since Si Xun disappeared. Xi yue''er''s intuition is that these four people will participate in the assassination.


    Two different from the general killer''s breath to Xi yue''er suddenly hit, Xi yue''er instantly opened her eyes, internal force hit out, two figures caught off guard, was hit fly out.


    The carriage is not damaged at all. Xiyue''er sits calmly. This is not the time to go out. She is still waiting, waiting for two people impatient later, can beat faster.


    Huo Yanchen doesn''t have so many things here. When Huo Yanchen sees Xushui and Xufeng appear, he moves his hand directly. The three people quickly go up to the air. Huo Yanchen is barehanded. With his deep internal power, he is able to fight against the two masters without falling behind.


    Xiyue''er can''t. She has been hurt several times recently. If she is forced to fight Xuyue and Xuming, I''m afraid she can''t do well.


    Xuyue and Xuming are not as good as xiyueer. They wave their hands, and the arrow rain all over the sky strikes xiyueer''s carriage.

 Chapter 748

    Xi yue''er''s face was shocked, and her internal force broke all the arrows. The solid carriage was overturned on the roof. Xi yue''er sighed and stopped in the air.


    "It''s a quick decision. Our palace is going to get engaged." Xi yue''er''s eyes were cold and quickly met them.


    Xi yue''er can''t fight with two people now. The only chance to win is speed and the close combat skill of almost evil.


    "It''s too loud. Look at me." Xuyue claps xiyueer in an instant,


    The night moon turns over to avoid, backhand gave Xu Yue a palm.


    "A little bit of ability." Xuming sneers and quickly pulls out the sword on his back. A strong sword Qi attacks xiyue''er.


    "Master." Pouring out the empty words, the secret way is not good, rushed to the mid air, blocked the blow, and nodded to Xi yue''er.


    "Be safe." Xi yue''er nodded and said that her martial arts were above her. It should be no trouble for these two people. He left the spot immediately.


    Huo Yanchen''s side, originally Xushui and Xufeng are two people who are slightly weak in martial arts. Huo Yanchen, who is very strong in martial arts, soon loses the upper hand and takes the rest away in a hurry.


    Huo Yanchen quickly back to the horse, ordered people to clean up everywhere, riding away.


    The prime minister''s residence, the whole residence is decorated with festive, although the engagement banquet to wear white clothes, but does not mean that the rest is also white, the prime minister''s office plaque hung red silk, a few strings of firecrackers crackling blow up, the two people who should have appeared in the street did not appear.


    "Prime minister Xi, this is..."


    The minister who came to the banquet couldn''t help but speak. It was unfortunate that he missed the auspicious time.


    "Still..."


    Xi Yunrui was about to speak when a sharp voice came.


    "Here comes the emperor."


    The people around immediately stopped the noise and knelt down to salute.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    "Get up. Today, the princess and Bai Qing are very happy. I''ve come to preside over it. Princess Rong will come later. Please wait a moment Muyun dressed in a Dragon Robe, two people round the field.


    What happened on both sides of xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen, he received the news, but both of them had already got away, so there was no need to send someone to meet them. Now it is important to appease the princes and ministers who came to the banquet and the people around them.


    "Emperor, please come inside." Xi Yunrui smiles and invites Muyun in.


    Murong looked up at Xi Yunrui and put on a smile. What happened in those years was that she was wrong. Xi Yunrui, a man, had a daughter for no reason. No one would be willing to accept this tone. She didn''t blame him, but she didn''t try to ask for his forgiveness. After all, Xi Yunrui was on his own at the beginning.


    Xi Yunrui gave a cold hum and said goodbye.


    Xiao Lingling pulls Murong. Murong takes back her smile and steps in.


    "Is there something wrong with Princess ronghua and the Duke of white factory? Why didn''t they arrive so late that they both escaped from the banquet today?" The people around gradually became confused, and bad words came out.


    Xiyunrui''s face is more overcast. She is worthy of being Murong''s woman. Even though she makes so much publicity about her work style, the Duke of white factory doesn''t know what medicine he was given, so he married such a woman. He is a little worried for Huo Yanchen.


    Only now, Xi yue''er is still his "daughter", so he has to protect her face temporarily and can only speak.


    "Princess, maybe something''s delayed. Please don''t be impatient and wait a little longer."


    "No, we are here."


    "Here we are."


    A magnetic male voice and a cold female voice were heard at the same time.


    Two white figures "fly" from two directions.


    Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen fall to the ground gradually, and their sleeves are floating. Xi yue''er''s gorgeous face is already beautiful. With this white dress, they are like fairies, swaying close to the people.


    Huo Yanchen is also dressed in white. The white jade crown and xiyueer''s hair accessories complement each other. The crisscross of dragon and bamboo sets off his clear and bright character.


    "Ah, the princess is so beautiful." It was a young man who spoke.


    "The white factory is also handsome."


    Another young lady''s eyes are full of peach blossom. The servant girl beside her pulls La xiyue''er''s sleeve and realizes that she is the husband of ronghua princess. But she got a wink from her own young lady.


    Xi Yunrui finally sees two people coming. He is relieved and asks them to come in.


    Xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen look at each other. Huo Yanchen stands still and opens his hands.


    Xi yue''er smiles and stands on one foot. With a little breath, the whole person flies into Huo Yanchen''s arms.


    "Wow"


    This action aroused the screams of all kinds of young girls, and was also despised by many men, thinking about what would happen if they were holding this peerless beauty.


    "If that''s the case, please take the little girl in. I''m afraid another delay will delay the auspicious time." Xiyunrui looks at these two people''s eyes, and is really annoyed. He goes directly into the yard.


    You are willing to ignore Xi Yunrui, but you are really afraid of missing the time. Hold Xi Yueer tightly and go over the doorframe to the hospital.


    Also "just" fell in front of xiyunrui, almost let xiyunrui fall.


    "Mr. White factory, do you want to put down the little girl and start to order the wedding banquet?" The sunset cloud Rui complexion is gloomy, did not have other people, the two people in front of the natural face have no good complexion.


    "I''ve calmed down. Nothing will happen for the time being." Xi yue''er leans intimately to Huo Yanchen''s ear, but the meaning in the words is serious.


    Huo Yanchen smiles and nods without leaving any trace, putting down xiyue''er.


    "Let''s go, Lan''er." Huo Yanchen no longer pays attention to Xi Yunrui, takes Xi Yueer''s hand and walks towards the main hall.


    Xiyue''er coughs a little, covers her mouth with a handkerchief, and quickly retracts her sleeve. Only Huo Yanchen, who is beside her, sees the bright red on the handkerchief.


    Xi yue''er quietly pinches Huo Yanchen''s hand, indicating that she is OK and enters the main hall with a smile.


    "To the empress dowager, Princess Rongchang, please say hello." Xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen salute each other. Their movements are very common. They are like flowing clouds and flowing water. It seems that they are dancing some kind of dance, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Xi yue''er took the opportunity to look around. Except for the royal family, almost all the people in the prime minister''s office were around. Only a few high-ranking ministers were among them. Xi yue''er bowed her eyes and saluted one by one, like shyness and joy.


    But only Xi yue''er knows that her breath is already disordered. I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    Huo Yanchen picked up the wine from his servant girl and offered it to Sizhou. He drank it with a smile.


    "Mother, it''s almost time. Let''s start." Xi yue''er with a little girl''s unique coquettish, said in a coquettish tone.


    "Good, good." Murong nods. At this moment, xiyunrui and Muyun come in. Huo Yanchen pushes xiyunrui and Muyun to a higher position and stands beside xiyueer.


    "According to the national law of our Dynasty, a woman can get married only when she is 15 years old. Now I have given the wedding banquet to the Duke of white factory and Princess ronghua ahead of time. I''m afraid that something will happen. I''ll hold the wedding banquet five years later. Princess ronghua is my niece, so I''ve specially prepared some gifts for you. Come here." Mu Yun clapped his hands.

 Chapter 749

    Then two eunuchs came in, each holding a brocade box.


    Muyun opened it in person, and there was a pair of finely carved jade pendants, one dragon and one phoenix.


    The material is excellent white jade. The carving is vivid. Qingluozi makes silk. I feel it''s just right to wear white clothes.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Huo Yanchen nods and takes the one carved with Phoenix to xiyue''er. He takes another one.


    Xiyue''er nodded slightly and didn''t speak. God knows how hard she is suffering now, as if she could spit out a big mouthful of blood. But I still have to pretend that there is nothing on my face, and I have to smile brightly. I''m tired to death.


    "Now, the ceremony begins." Muyun let two eunuchs down, announced the beginning.


    Murong and Xi Yunrui stand up, and Si Ying steps forward and says, "Huo Yanchen, the Duke of the East chamber, is married to Xi Yueer, the princess of ronghua. I hope they will grow old together and fly together. No matter what happens in the future, they will never leave and share weal and woe. The princess''s mother, Princess Rongchang, is invited to put a hairpin for the princess to show her engagement. "


    Murong Wenyan picks up the comb on the plate held by the servant girl beside her, turns xiyue''er around, combs xiyue''er''s scattered hair into a bun, and inserts the hairpin specially sent by Huo Yanchen.


    In order to match xiyuer''s hairstyle and jewelry today, Huo Yanchen specially made a hairpin of Phoenix zhuomei. Wearing it today, it makes xiyuer a little more mature.


    Xi yue''er looks at Xi yue''er with a smile and takes the initiative to hold Huo Yanchen''s hand. Huo Yanchen doesn''t appear on his face, but his heart is a thump. Xi yue''er''s hand is full of cold sweat. I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    Standing on one side, Xi Xun Meng acutely realizes that Xi yue''er is not right. He looks at the people in the prime minister''s mansion around his eyes, and then at the servant girl with the wine glass to be used later. He has a heart.


    Grab the plate that the servant girl is carrying, gather together to go up, in the palm of the hand already grasped a silver needle.


    "Ask the princess''s father to pour wine for the princess and the factory." The division meteorite continues to say.


    "Biological father"?


    "Oh." Xi Yunrui stiff smile, picked up the jug neatly poured two glasses of water, immediately sat down.


    Xi yue''er''s body trembled slightly, even her fingertips were trembling slightly.


    Shen MengYue, who has a good view of all the strange things about xiyueer, is suspicious. Just after xiyueer arrived so late, she thought that the Secretary had moved her hand and sent someone to ambush xiyueer. Just now, she saw that xiyueer''s face was very ruddy. She didn''t look like something had happened, so she had to dispel her doubts.


    But at this time, xiyue''er''s body is shaking. Although she can''t see her face clearly, she can see the cold sweat between her neck. With her shaking hands, she is almost sure that xiyue''er is injured. She doesn''t know that xiyue''er has recovered for a moment.


    But her position is not good, can''t see the action of Xi Xun dream clearly, otherwise she will doubt in the heart.


    The rest of the people are aware of the Xi yue''er is not right, but that feeling will be gone for a while, now Xi yue''er look good can not be better, even if there are doubts, also can only pressure in the bottom of my heart.


    Huo Yanchen, who has been paying close attention to xiyuer, suddenly finds that xiyuer is relaxed. He looks up and finds that xiyuer''s face is ruddy again. He holds the wine glass with slender fingers and has nothing to do with it. He is suspicious. He looks up at Xixun''s dream with a plate, and then he suddenly realizes that it''s OK, It turned out that Xi Xun Meng had cured Xi yue''er by some means.


    Raised the hand to carry the wine cup, cast a grateful look to the night smoke dream, stand to the night moon son.


    Xi yue''er smiles a little. They offer each other wine and drink it.


    After a glass of wine, xiyue''er takes off the glass and is about to take out the kerchief to wipe the corner of her mouth. However, Huo Yanchen stops her. She suddenly remembers that the kerchief has been stained with blood.


    Huo Yanchen extremely gentle help Xi yue''er wipe the corners of the mouth, Xi yue''er''s ears, slowly red through.


    They put the cup back into the plate. Xixun Meng owes himself and slowly retreats. Because of the angle problem, only xiyue''er, Huo Yanchen, Si Xiao, xiyunrui and Murong can see himself. But xiyunrui is angry and doesn''t care who he is. He thinks he is a servant girl. When he gets to the wine, he doesn''t see his face clearly.


    Other people will not be born even if they see themselves. After all, in her opinion, these people are people of xiyueer. Now, her guess is not wrong. This hand makes it seamless, and no one will doubt it.


    Xi Xunmeng quietly returns the plate to the servant girl, gives some silver to seal it, and quietly stands back. Even the recent Xi Yuning just thinks that Xi Xunmeng has gone to the cottage and doesn''t care too much.


    Si meteorite can see the action of Xi Xun Meng clearly, but he doesn''t have a trace of emotion on his face. He is responsible for hosting the wedding banquet today, and the rest of the things have nothing to do with him. As for the situation of these people, it''s none of his business. All he needs to do is to finish the engagement dinner and everything will be fine.


    Thinking of this, Huo Yanchen calmly said, "the wedding banquet is over. A beautiful couple please go back to their bedroom. Tomorrow they will become a formal unmarried couple. Their status is equal to that of a formal couple."


    With that, he quickly stepped back without any hesitation.


    Xi yue''er was relieved and rushed to her yard. But after a while, I realized that I had something to do.


    "Emperor, I have something to say."


    Use internal power to deliver a sound to Mu Yun, the footstep doesn''t stop however, half a moment left the public''s line of sight.


    Muyun said, "today''s engagement banquet is over. Ministers can go back. I thank you for witnessing it for them."


    Muyun''s face didn''t show a moment''s discomfort. With a dignified smile, he ended the party and said to Murong, "elder sister, let''s go and have a look, right?"


    Murong nodded and agreed, though he didn''t know what Muyun wanted? But now she is also very worried about her daughter and agrees without any reaction.


    "I''ll go too." Xiao Lingling also stood up.


    "Mother, please." Muyun made a gesture.


    Murong quickly steps forward to hold Xiao Lingling and leaves directly. Muyun also keeps up.


    Other people are all muddled except Si Chou. They don''t know what''s going on with these Royal people? The other princes and ministers, in particular, wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make friends with these people and upgrade their positions. However, they all left, so they did not stay any longer and left one after another.


    Cuizhi quickly gets up to see him off, and so does Xi Yunrui. These people have a lot of influence in the court. When they get close to each other, they have to get close to each other. Even if they don''t get any benefits, they can help themselves in times of crisis. These days, he vaguely feels that Muyun is very dissatisfied with himself. He not only refutes several of his memorials, but also secretly ignores his rights, I had some real power before, but now I''m almost clean. This time, I invited these princes and ministers by Xi Yueer''s excuse, but it was also for the sake of this matter, so I couldn''t make any mistakes.

 Chapter 750

    There is the safest and quietest, and it won''t disturb him to heal Lan''er.


    "You... Tell them to... Wait outside the palace... Wait for me, I will arrange... Arrangements, remember not to cause... Trouble."


    Xiyueer talks intermittently, as if the effect of silver needle has disappeared, and her eyes are blurred again. Then he fainted.


    "Don''t tell anyone where we''re going. I''ll give your young lady a little relief and come back immediately. Don''t show your feet." Huo Yanchen no longer nonsense, leave this sentence immediately back to the hospital.


    Yuan Zhi several servant girls looking at the appearance of their own miss, is distressed and angry.


    Miss heartache has been injured frequently recently, and it almost endangers her life every time. Angry Sitian is not good for her several times, but they can only run away in a hurry every time, and they feel more and more guilty.


    Yuanzhi looks at the direction of Huo Yanchen''s disappearance and sighs. A few years ago, the night before he came to the prime minister''s residence, the master specially told him.


    "Zhi''er, you are the girl with the highest martial arts, the most active mind and the strongest ability among the disciples. Would you like to send you to protect a girl


    That''s the old man''s rare seriousness. He was so scared that little Yuanzhi was smart. He thought what happened to his master and agreed quickly.


    "The person you sent to protect is very helpful to you. Zhi''er should protect this person even if she is injured or even dead, OK?" The old man was in a deliberative tone, but there was no doubt between the lines.


    "But..." Yuanzhi''s eyes dodged.


    "No, but! As a teacher, I have already calculated that this person has a phoenix''s life. After ten years old, her temperament will change greatly. You just need to serve her until she ascends the throne. I''ve asked you to take care of Xiaoyao Pavilion before. You''ve done a good job. Now I''ll give you a Xiye hall. I''ll send Xuan to be your subordinate and some people to guard the hall. You can mobilize all your strength to protect this person. When she ascends the throne, you can do what you want The old man suddenly realized that his tone was too cold and slowed down¡° This person is really important to be a teacher. You must protect her. "


    "Yes." Yuanzhi doesn''t understand why the master, who has always been natural and unrestrained, suddenly does this. However, reading the old man''s kindness to him, he still agrees to the old man and becomes xiyueer''s servant girl.


    The old man showed a kind smile, patted Yuanzhi on the head, restored his former Bohemian appearance, and began to drink wine.


    Yuanzhi had to go back to his room. The old man was sad to see that she was lonely. At the beginning, the little girl was poor in her family and threw her on the road. He saved her and brought her to the youngest group of disciples. However, although Yuanzhi was the smallest, she was better than many people in all aspects, which is why he chose Yuanzhi.


    Originally, he had no intention of sending Yuanzhi, but if xiyueer didn''t have someone to protect him, he might not live to be ten years old. He had to give up his love and send Yuanzhi.


    A few years later, Yuanzhi didn''t go back to xiaoyaoge once. The same group of people were injured and died. Few of them survived. She didn''t want to go back and didn''t dare to see what she didn''t want to see.


    However, now, she makes xiyue''er in danger three or four times. It seems that she can no longer follow the previous practice. She really can''t let xiyueer get hurt any more, so she''s sorry for herself and master.


    Yuan Ru several people looking at Yuan Zhi face change unpredictable, some puzzled, but can guess most. They all had the same experience, but Yuanzhi came to the prime minister''s residence many years earlier than them, and what they experienced was not what they could imagine.


    "I really don''t know, but the princess has something to say. Please ask the emperor and Empress Dowager to wait for a moment, so that she can come back immediately." Yuan Zhi opens his mouth again, and the attitude of being neither humble nor overbearing makes Mu Yun look at many things.


    "Empress mother, elder sister, Lan''er must be seriously injured. Why don''t we wait for a moment?" Mu Yun turns around.


    "Yun''er, let''s go in." Xiao Lingling looks at Murong and takes a step forward. It''s obvious that he wants to wait.


    "Yes." Mu Yun followed. Murong looked at yanyuanzhi and followed.


    Yuan Zhi immediately got up and went to open the door. Several other servant girls rushed to make tea.


    Night wave valley,


    Xi yue''er sits with her knees crossed. Huo Yanchen moves his power behind her. Her strong internal power keeps pouring into Xi yue''er''s veins. Xi yue''er''s face is already ferocious.


    "Lan''er, bear it." Huo Yanchen couldn''t bear it. He gritted his teeth hard. When his hands turned, a more powerful internal force suddenly came out. He swam along xiyueer''s limbs and bones and went straight to the viscera.


    Xiyue''er opens her eyes with a puff of blood. He looked around and closed his eyes again.


    Huo Yanchen took back his hand after a Sunday.


    "Lan''er, are you better?" Huo Yanchen holds Xi Yueer and leans on himself.


    "It''s OK. I can hold it." Xiyue''er opens her mouth and has a hoarse voice.


    "But..."


    Huo Yanchen opened his mouth and considered for a long time, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Needless to say, the injury is almost over. Just rest for a few more days. The most urgent thing at present is to stabilize the ministers in the court. If you want to find out what''s going on today, you have to do it vigorously. Before they are sure, you can take me out and discuss with the emperor." Xi yue''er raises her hand to cover Huo Yanchen''s mouth and staggers to her feet.


    "Good"


    Knowing that it''s useless to say more, Huo Yanchen follows the meaning of xiyuer, holds people up and leaves the night valley.


    In the suburb of the capital, Lu Ruo, the frontier general who is Huo Yanchen''s confidant, is reorganizing the army. He has already got Huo Yanchen''s secret letter and knows what to do tomorrow.


    Si Xun approaches quietly, looking at the people in a hurry, and has determined Huo Yanchen''s action.


    He waved his hand secretly, and the rising sun behind him nodded slightly. He added something to the river where they took water, and made a gesture to him.


    Si Xun raised his mouth, turned around and left. The rising sun kept up with him.


    Two people quietly left, did not disturb anyone.


    Soon after they left, several soldiers carried a bucket, took water from the river and carried it back. If you pay a little attention, you can see some white particles at the bottom of the water, melting slowly in the water.


    In the pavilion of Yuer Pavilion yard, xiyue''er is helped up by Huo Yanchen on a cushioned stool and straightens her clothes.


    Opposite xiyuer sits Muyun, Xiao Lingling and Murong on both sides. Huo Yanchen moves a stool and sits down behind xiyuer, always paying attention to xiyuer''s actions, just in case.


    "Emperor, the wedding banquet has been ordered now. Tomorrow is the day for me and the Duke of white factory to go to the palace to thank you. The emperor can send Yanchen to the frontier tomorrow to keep me stable." Xi yue''er lightly pursed her lower lip and opened her mouth decisively.


    "I was going to do the same, but now you are seriously injured. I''m afraid you can''t do it." Mu Yun thought for a moment and opened his mouth. Xiyue''er, who was originally armed with martial arts and had a good status, was very suitable to take over Huo Yanchen''s government affairs. But after all, the harem was not allowed to do politics. It would be inappropriate to enter the imperial court as a princess. He originally wanted to give xiyue''er a position, but now it seems that xiyue''er is not competent.

 Chapter 751

    "It''s OK. I''ll take over Yanchen''s government affairs for the time being on the ground of xuansha Hall''s owner. Although I''m injured, I''m not so weak. Although I''m a woman, I''m engaged and I can still make a public appearance. With xuansha hall as a guide, I think I can also stand on my feet." Xiyue''er shakes her head slightly.


    "Lan''er, no way." Xiao Lingling makes a sound. The former dynasty is not as deep as the back palace. If he is careless, he will be calculated completely.


    "Grandmother, Lan''er has made up her mind. Now the trend is unstable. If Yan Chen leaves, there will be a big wave. I have to stand up." The first half of xiyue''er''s sentence is coquettish, but the second half is serious, with a face that can''t be discussed.


    Xiao Lingling looked at Xi Yueer with complicated eyes and secretly prayed that her lovely granddaughter would be OK. She can''t imagine how deep and dark the water in the imperial palace is. For so many years, there have been few concubines in the back palace. She can''t manage them easily. However, the previous dynasty was different. There were all kinds of intrigues and hidden swords in it. If you were careless, you might die. It''s really dangerous.


    "Emperor, what do you want to do with your brother?" Xiyue''er suddenly mentions Su ye Songlai, which makes Muyun stunned. It takes a long time to reflect who is xiyue''er''s brother.


    "He is now the king of the western regions, so it''s impossible for him to recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors. How can we decide whether to stay or not after we have stabilized the scorpion and ink clan? Let''s leave the princess and let her choose her husband. As for your brother, I don''t think it''s suitable for him to make peace. Let''s go back because there is no happy woman, Before the scorpion Mo clan is stabilized, we must not let the western regions also be in turmoil. " Muyun rubbed the table and had a plan.


    "The emperor''s words are feasible. I''ll make a decision after I ask my brother. I''ll give you a reply before going to court tomorrow. If I can, I''ll announce it tomorrow. Huo Yanchen will leave soon. It''s not a good way to stay in the capital. "


    What Muyun said is exactly what xiyueer thought. The current situation is too chaotic. At this time, Suye Songlai can''t disclose his identity. He can quietly return to the western regions and become his king. It''s not too late to come back when the situation is stable.


    "Then ask as soon as possible. I still have administrative affairs to deal with. I''ll leave first. I''ll go back to the palace tonight and go to court tomorrow morning."


    Muyun see things discussed almost, stand up to manage clothes, turned away from the moon Pavilion.


    Huo Yanchen and Xi Yuer look at each other, and Xi Yuer smiles.


    "I''m ok. Go and do what the emperor ordered." Xi yue''er said with understanding.


    "Good." Huo Yanchen also just more nonsense, affectionately looked at the night moon, turned to leave.


    Murong see Huo Yanchen go far, attached to the Xi Yue Er ear said two words.


    "Handle"


    "What does mother mean?" Xi yue''er looks up and cares about it.


    "With the handle, everything can be solved perfectly." Murong raised a smile on his face. It seems that a very common sentence contains too much meaning.


    "Lan''er, remember that your identity is the princess of the dynasty. No matter how much they hate you, you can take out your identity to suppress them. If you let them boast, you will not be able to stabilize the situation completely." Xiao Lingling is also worried and reminds xiyue''er.


    "I know all about it." Xi yue''er spits out her tongue mischievously. When she was playing tricks, they were still... No, if you really want to count them up, Xiao Lingling and Mu Rong are thousands of years old.


    Embarrassed touched tip of nose, Xi Yue Er quickly put away his idea, smile like nobody.


    "Rong''er and I are from the harem after all. We can''t stay outside for a long time. Now that you know the difficulties we are going to face, we won''t charge you any more. I hope you are all right. Your mother and I will go back to the Palace first." Xiao Lingling stands up, smiles, touches Xi Yueer''s hair and leaves with a smile.


    Murong gives Xi Yueer an encouraging look to keep up with Xiao Lingling.


    The evening moon son reaction comes over what, ordered edge Zhi a, hurriedly chase up.


    At the gate, Xiao Lingling and Murong are getting ready to board the car. Xiyue''er runs out in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Murong thinks that xiyue''er has nothing else to say.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I, xiyueer, Princess ronghua of the current Dynasty, am also Shali''s butterfly messenger. Today, I officially announce that Shali, the organization of the rivers and lakes, will be renamed xuansha hall, which will become a sharp weapon to protect the emperor."


    Xi yue''er waved her hand to show her mother and grandmother that she wanted them to go quickly. She called out her identity to some people around the door of the prime minister''s house.


    This voice is with internal force. It can be heard clearly within a few miles, and an unbelievable cry of surprise soon broke out in the crowd.


    Xiao Lingling and Murong understand Xi Yueer''s gesture and order the groom to go to the palace quickly. Behind them, Xi Yueer''s words start a big splash in the crowd.


    Shali is the number one killer organization in the world. You never fail to take over the task. No matter you are good at martial arts or have a distinguished status, if you are bought your own head by others, you will be in a different position within a day.


    "Oh, my God, the lady of the prime minister''s office is the butterfly messenger of Shali, an organization in the river and lake. Isn''t that incredible?"


    "Empty talk, why do you believe you?"


    "Don''t say anything, princess."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing that most of the voices below are questioning, Xi yue''er''s mouth is curved. She''s afraid that these people don''t know Sha Li''s status. Now that they know, it''s easy to do.


    Xi yue''er raised her hand and waved, indicating that everyone stopped.


    "What if I have this?"


    Xi yue''er slowly raises her hand, holding the butterfly messenger''s token in her hand.


    The crowd was quiet for a moment, and the noise resumed in an instant.


    "How do we know if it''s true or not?"


    "It''s just that you can fool us with any token."


    "Are you kidding, princess?"


    ¡­¡­


    Such language constantly spread to Xi yue''er''s ears, and Xi yue''er clapped her hands decisively.


    Not far away immediately float a burst of smoke and dust, neat horseshoe sound, sharp eyed people immediately see is a lot of people and horses.


    Xi yue''er stands still in the same place, looking at the leading Yuan Zhi, and smiles. She had long guessed that someone would not believe it. Before going out, she specially told Yuanzhi to straighten out the Shali team who was resting not far away, and let them come to prove it. But what she didn''t expect was that Yuanzhi was so fast. To be honest, the purpose of this shooting was to let people''s eyes focus on her. She didn''t expect that she made such a mistake.


    People slowly changed from disbelief to belief, and the crowd was in an uproar.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I, xiyueer, Princess ronghua, the head of xuansha hall, officially announce that from now on, xuansha hall will serve the emperor, and the business in the river and lake will also be accepted. This announcement will be issued later. Please wait." Xi yue''er pressed her hand in time, and then she turned to enter the door.


    "All right, let''s go."

 Chapter 752

    Yuanzhi comes forward and greets the crowd to disperse. People still find it hard to accept, talk to each other, and gradually return to peace.


    "You have been working hard. Please go to the palace gate and wait. I have something to tell the master of the palace with the left deputy hall."


    Yuan Zhi turns his head and looks at the group of men.


    "Yes."


    Although I don''t know the relationship between Yuanzhi and xiyue''er, the girl just said that she is the master of Xiye temple. With this identity, there is no need for conflict. At the moment, he did as Yuanzhi said, and the whole street was calm.


    Yuan Zhi watched a crowd leave and turned his eyes to Yun Xian.


    "I''m Yuanzhi, the maid of the young lady, the former master of Xiaoyao Pavilion, the current master of Xiye hall, and Mr. Yun. That''s right." Yuan Zhi bowed his head slightly, which was a gift.


    "You don''t have to be polite, girl. I think the Lord of the temple has something to do with me. Please lead the way." Allow string eyes a streamer flash, instant disappear, obviously to edge Zhi identity expressed shock. But on the surface is not obvious, a handsome childe''s appearance, is to let the edge Zhi Gao see a word.


    Killers never write the word "killer" on their faces. It''s just that Yunxian is too pretty, which is totally different from those killers who lick blood with the tip of a knife.


    "Let''s go." Yuan Zhi was shocked and stepped into the mansion. Yun Xian pats the dust that doesn''t exist on his body and follows up.


    After seven turns and eight turns, Yuanzhi finally stood down at the gate of Yueer Pavilion, looked at the plaque for a long time, and finally stepped in.


    Allow string for Xi yue''er living in such a remote place to express doubt, but very clever did not show, with the edge of the movement into Zhi.


    To the eye, a blooming plum blossom reflects the whole yard red, mixed with a little white plum, especially beautiful.


    Yuan Zhi''s eyes were cold, the dagger in his sleeve slipped quickly, and he stabbed Yun Xian with his backhand between his nose and breath.


    Allow string early preparation, quickly avoid, and edge Zhi tangle together.


    "Who are you?" Allow string breeze light cloud light ground block next edge Zhi a blow, frowned.


    "Just a maid." Yuanzhi, stop¡° Young master Yun, I''ve just offended you. I just want to test your skills. The master is very dangerous. I don''t trust that a person with ordinary martial arts will follow me. "


    "Girl, how can I know I can hide? If I don''t know, I will die of gas." Allow string face can''t see joy and anger, tone is insipid.


    "Please forgive me." Yuanzhi knelt down without hesitation.


    "Girl, the ground is cold." Allow string to help edge Zhi, "in the next early in the door before the girl''s plan, why did not start, just want to see the girl''s skill."


    "Keke" Yuan Zhi''s eyes are rolled by Yunxian Qi. He thinks that Yunxian is a cold or warm man, but he doesn''t expect to be as funny as Tang Shao.


    Yunxian secretly pick eyebrows, this girl is really cute, especially like his younger sister, who is more than ten years old. Now I don''t know what happened to yu''er


    "Come in." Xi yue''er, aware of the movement outside, shouts.


    Yuanzhi and Yunxian look at each other and enter the main room.


    Xiyue''er just put down her comb. Her white clothes had disappeared. Instead, she was dressed in a big red dress. Her hair was also decorated with ruby. Compared with her clean hair, xiyue''er was so charming.


    "Is" the edge Zhi is serious, carefully collect good token, and allow string together to carry light skill to the palace.


    Xi yue''er smiles and goes out of yue''er pavilion to Su ye Songlai''s post station.


    A black figure is not far away from the follow xiyuer, the breath is very good, but in xiyuer here is not enough to see, xiyuer mouth pulled a radian, did not pierce.


    In Changshou Xuan, Xi Yunrui drinks tea slowly, but what he thinks is how to drive Xi Yueer out of the prime minister''s house as soon as possible.


    "Master, no, miss, miss, she..."


    A little boy came in a hurry, out of breath.


    "What''s the matter?" Xi Yunrui glanced at him without thinking deeply.


    "Miss, she told the world that Shali, the number one killer organization in the world, changed his name to xuansha hall and worked for the emperor." After half a day, he said a complete word.


    "Oh? What does xuansha temple have to do with the prime minister? " Sunset cloud Rui discontented of saw an eye small Si, don''t understand this kind of broken matter to have what good report.


    "Miss Ren Xuan killed the master of the hall." The boy squeezed out this sentence from his teeth and stepped back without leaving any trace.


    "What! Xi yue''er unexpectedly... "Xi Yun''s auspicious spirit kept shivering, and the teacup in his hand hit him.


    Fortunately, the boy had been careful, so he dodged in a flash.


    "Go down." Xi Yunrui waves his hand and leaves immediately.


    Xi Yunrui stares at the broken teacup on the ground and is lost in thought.


    Now xiyueer has a lot of scenery. She has saved the princess of the western regions. A Jinghong dance has shocked four of them. She plays harmoniously with Huo Yanchen. Now she announces her identity in the world. It''s different from xiyueer in memory. When did it change?


    "That''s right." Xiyunrui''s eyes are covered with gloom. Since xiyueer''s 10th birthday banquet fell into the lake and woke up, she is not the same. She even arrogantly asked for the central government''s power. It''s totally different from xiyueer, who didn''t even take a step in Yueer Pavilion. So xiyueer may be a fake. It''s true that xiyueer may have died in that plot, But what''s the premeditation of this fake xiyuer?


    After thinking for a long time, I can''t think of any premeditation for this "fake" xiyuer, but xiyunrui has been 100% sure that xiyuer is not real. Thinking that xiyuer had a flower shaped birthmark on her right arm when she was just born, she made a plan to find out xiyuer''s little tail.


    It has to be said that Xi Yunrui is worthy of being a prime minister. Xi Yueer is really not the original owner, but he never thought that there is the possibility of soul wearing, which is doomed to be a doomed situation.


    In the post station, Su ye Songlai has received the news of Xi Yueer''s identity. Standing by the window, he looks out, and his heart fluctuates.


    "Creak -" Xi yue''er pushes the door in.


    "Princess?" Su Ye song Lai turns around and looks at the red Xi yue''er, picking her eyebrows.


    "The king of the western regions is very polite." Xiyueer bowed her head slightly to show her salutation, but her eyes kept glancing away.


    "Sit down, princess." Su Ye song Lai waved his hand slightly, went to the table and sat down. He picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Xi yue''er.


    "King of the western regions, my palace is here to ask the emperor about making peace. How are you thinking about it?" Xi yue''er''s face is serious, but she whispers to Su ye Songlai and tells him that the wall has ears.


    Slightly funny words let Su ye Songlai shock for a while, from a goose bumps. After clearing his throat, he said, "it''s not very peaceful in southern Xinjiang. Recently, southern Xinjiang has frequently attacked the people in the western regions. We have lost many children. The officers and soldiers have been tracking down for several times. In the end, they are all irrelevant people. Moreover, the environment where the two boundaries meet is very good, but I don''t know why, The river, which used to flow well, has been cut off, and the plants around it have withered away. Drinking water at the border is becoming more and more difficult. I always feel that things are not right. I will rush to the border to check in a few days. "

 Chapter 753

    It''s not that Su ye Songlai doesn''t want to go to xiyueer''s engagement banquet. It''s really that the affairs of the western regions are too important for him to leave behind. After arranging everything, I found that it was too late, so I didn''t go.


    "Southern Xinjiang?" Xiyueer is deep in thought.


    In today''s world, Yumo kingdom is located in the center of the rich area. To the East, there is a sea, and to the south, there are many mysterious obstacles. It is said that people in the south are good at using poisonous insects, and there are also some disguised disguise techniques, which can drive the five poisons. Unfortunately, none of the people sent by the emperors came back alive. Gradually, the South became an isolated place.


    To the west of Southern Xinjiang is the western region, which has always been friendly with the Central Plains. The cattle and sheep are rich, and the grassland is everywhere.


    To the north of the western regions is the scorpion Mo clan. The famous Ma Fei people are brave and good at fighting, but they are not willing to be confined to small places. They have tried to attack Yumo country many times, but they have failed many times. It''s a comeback this time. It''s fierce and it can''t be underestimated.


    Now that the southern Xinjiang is out of the way, the western regions can''t be alone. The scorpion ink clan is even more ambitious. Yumo country is going to face a catastrophe, and she always feels that it''s not so simple.


    "Elder sister, I will say goodbye to the emperor in a few days and leave the princess here. You don''t have to force her. If she can''t find her sweetheart, I''ll take her back again. This time, it''s my trip to find a relative. I can''t compensate a woman for her happiness." Su Ye was silent for a moment and opened his mouth.


    "Of course, but brother, you Wang Mei are not easy. You have to be careful." Xi yue''er smiles, but still solemnly instructs Su ye Songlai. She always feels that Su Ye Songqi is not very right, there are always some strange places, some feelings that can not be said.


    "I''ll pay attention."


    Su Yesong nodded. He also felt that Wang Mei was not normal. Xu was the reason why she had never been far away. She stayed in her room almost every day. A few days ago, she suddenly asked when she would go back and told her that she wanted to stay in the capital. It was really a bit strange.


    "Brother, if you don''t mind, how would you like to say goodbye tomorrow?" Xi yue''er pondered for a while and finally said this sentence.


    Tomorrow is the day of Huo Yanchen''s expedition, with Su ye Songlai''s affairs, she can also distract some people''s attention. After all, she is still a little worried about Huo Yanchen.


    "Do you have any plans?" Su Ye''s song comes to pick eyebrows.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s better to go back as soon as possible, so that the world won''t be in chaos, and you''re not in the western regions." Xi yue''er spits out her tongue and smiles brightly.


    "All right." Su Ye song Lai shakes her head helplessly. This elder sister is more active than her own tea.


    "That''s for sure. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Xi yue''er stands up decisively and leaves naturally, leaving Su ye Songlai who is startled by Xi yue''er.


    Xinghualou, Sitian and Xuri were sitting in the room. The window suddenly opened from the outside. A man in black handed a message to Sitian and disappeared in an instant.


    Si Xun opened the note and only 13 words were written on it:


    "The head of the clan is ready to send troops. I hope the young master will return to the Hui nationality as soon as possible."


    He threw the note into the charcoal basin, and his eyes darkened.


    "Priest, the patriarch has urged you to go back." The rising sun takes a panoramic view of the contents of the note, blinks and makes it difficult to exit.


    "He still remembers having a son like me. Hum, he just asked me to go back to lead the army. Who let his beloved sons be ignorant and incompetent. In the end, it''s up to me, the evil star, to lead his troops. " There was a shadow under his eyes. He was the first born child and should have been loved. Unfortunately, because of the slander of a demon girl and a liar, he was put on the hat of evil star and sent to a distant place. Instead of being a spy in Yumo country, he was able to devise strategies. At last, it was not an important gift from his second son.


    "Master, the patriarch is also confused for a while. He still has master you in his heart." For so many years, the young master always resented the master, and so did the master. He never gave the son any care, which made the father and son more and more indifferent and alienated.


    "Well, I don''t care for him either, but I have to go back this time. I''d like to see if any of his sons can take the position of patriarch from me." Si Xun restrained his expression and took a sip of tea calmly.


    "Let''s go ahead, and bring the six women together tomorrow. I''ll be useful. I''ll keep some people in the capital and the rest of them."


    "Yes"


    The sun goes down to prepare.


    Si Xun stared at the fire basin and gradually lost his mind.


    Twenty years ago, the eldest wife of scorpion moye, the head of the scorpion moye clan, gave birth to a son, named scorpion Mohui. The two wives were jealous and recruited a charlatan to play tricks. They came to the conclusion that scorpion Mohui was a ghost and a lone star.


    Under the two wife''s method, scorpion Mo smelt directly sent scorpion ink to the feather country, and raised a personal scorpion Mo Hui to grow up. The scorpion Mo Hui was about sixteen years old. He was told to do eyeliner, worked hard for many years, and successfully became a high priest.


    He received orders from the clan that he must kill Xi Yueer, but he failed to do so again and again, and let himself fall into the situation of being chased.


    For so many years, he has cultivated his own power, and his martial arts are not inferior to anyone else. However, scorpion Mo has never paid attention to himself.


    Second younger brother, third younger brother, fourth younger brother... Countless sons are in love. If they didn''t need him to lead the war, scorpion moye would have forgotten himself.


    Hands hard, the hands of the expensive cup into powder, the division to find God, looked at the powder, raised his hand.


    Anyway, this time back, he will not give them a chance to make up, Scorpio moye, don''t you love your sons? Who''s going to save you.


    The procuress turns around, and her flattery disappears instantly. Her Han Niang has been in charge of the apricot flower house for decades, and there are 8000 people who have passed by. How can she not know if there are six women? She just wants her to let them go. Of course, she has to let them go. But this man has a lot of ingenuity and martial arts skills. If he grows up, what can he do?


    Long sigh tone, Han Niang again hang up smile, swaying body, entered a building.


    Yumo country north city gate, the company''s team has arrived at the city gate, slowly moving forward.


    The driver in the car closed his eyes and raised his spirits secretly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m very sorry that the palace infiltrated the assassin last night. The Royal Army responded in time to protect the emperor''s health, but accidentally let the assassin run away. We secretly investigated and found that the assassin has not yet left the city. Now we can only temporarily close the city gate until we catch the assassin."


    The middle voice was full of internal force, which was heard clearly for several miles. The officers and soldiers who were checking out the city immediately closed the city gate and left the lock.


    "Why, I''m going to visit my relatives."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people were immediately dissatisfied and began to shout.

 Chapter 754

    Sitian in the carriage opened his eyes, lifted the curtain and looked at the city wall with cold eyes.


    "The emperor decreed that from today on, tax free for one month, you can wait until we catch the assassin and then go out of the city


    General mu, who is standing on the wall, will not open the gate no matter what happens below.


    "Young master, what is it?"


    The rising sun, dressed as a groom, opens a corner curtain and asks in a low voice.


    "Watch it change." Si Xun opened his lips, spit out four words and closed his eyes again.


    This one is only aimed at himself. He knows very well whether the palace has been assassinated or not. He has put a lot of spies in the palace for so many years. Yesterday, the palace was calm and nothing happened. The so-called capture of assassins is just to find out himself.


    Outside the car, the people scattered a lot, and the company''s motorcade was quite conspicuous.


    Xi yue''er, dressed in red, stands on the eaves on both sides of the city gate, staring at the simple carriage and smiling silently. Before a few cups of tea, she ran to the palace to seek the imperial edict. When she was in Suye Songlai, she recognized that the person who had been following her was Xuming. When she ordered the wedding banquet yesterday, she quietly sprinkled the fragrance of drunken soul on Xuming and Xuyue. A little bit was enough for her to know who the visitor was, so she didn''t make a fuss and let Xuming go back to report the news for this moment.


    "Who''s in the car?" General Mu saw the group of people who had been motionless and sent someone to inquire.


    "The small ones are businessmen from the south of the Yangtze River. They brought some special products from the capital back to their hometown, and they bothered the officials to let them go." With a smile, the rising sun quietly stuffed a piece of silver into the hands of the officers and soldiers.


    "The emperor orders to seal the city and search for assassins. I dare not disobey him. If I want to let them go, I still have to make sure there is no mistake."


    When the officers and soldiers received the money, their attitude changed immediately.


    "Master, look at this..." The rising sun speaks.


    "Then check." The light voice of Si Xun came from the carriage. A white hand lifted the curtain.


    "Please get out of the car." The officers and soldiers looked at Si Xun, who was easy to look at, and saw that the man in front of them was ordinary in appearance, and he was also wearing the upper middle cloth. It had nothing to do with Si Xun, so they didn''t pay attention to it.


    Sitian secretly exchanged a look with Xuri. He tried to get off the bus, but Xuri understood what Sitian meant and stood aside quietly.


    Officers and soldiers came forward and were about to explore. A dagger ran through his heart. Without a groan, he was killed instantly. Only his eyes widened to express his surprise.


    Si Xun wiped his hands in disgust and pulled down the mask on his face. His internal power was released. The ordinary sedan chair fell apart in an instant. A dark blue figure was walking on the ground in the air, and his hands fell down slowly.


    The rising sun made a gesture, and the people in the dark immediately jumped out to protect the center.


    "Come on, get the assassin. General Mu''s eyes touched Si Xun''s face. He immediately changed his face and waved to the officers and soldiers to take him down.


    Si Xun didn''t wait for these people to gather around him. With a wave of his hands, his powerful internal power tore open a road.


    "Go." The cool voice spreads out, the dark blue figure immediately vacates.


    "It''s broken." Xi yue''er, who thought that she could take the job today, had a look in her eyes and didn''t hesitate. A red Ling wrapped her boss''s ankle with lightning speed and pulled him down from the air.


    "Oh? Princess ronghua, I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s quite beautiful. I don''t know what I suggested last time. How would the princess consider? " Si Xun knew who was coming at the moment when he was on Hongling''s feet, but he couldn''t react for a moment and was really dragged down.


    "Young master, you are so elegant. You can be calm in this situation. You even have leisure to think about your plan. I admire you very much." Xi yue''er''s skin doesn''t smile. The red Ling in her hand turns and attacks the Secretary again.


    Si Xun''s body twisted and avoided with a tricky angle. His face was still smiling.


    "Isn''t the princess shy?"


    "Hum" Xi yue''er disdains to open her mouth. Hongling in her hand turns around again and attacks Si Xun.


    Si Xun was leisurely, just like a banished immortal.


    "Master" Sun see the current situation is not good for himself, raised his eyes to find, eyes inexplicable emotion surge.


    "I have something else to do. I don''t deserve to play with the princess. I''ll see you later." Seeing the expression of the rising sun, Si Xun pulled out a smile and waved his sleeve. He was standing in the air and was about to leave. His heart was in a tearing pain.


    "Master." The rising sun hugged the fallen Sitian. Seeing that there was no blood on his face, the palm of his hand was gradually cold, and he was flustered.


    "If all the staff listen to the order, the reward will be 100 Liang if they take down Si Xun." Although xiyue''er didn''t know what happened to Si Xun, she didn''t hesitate to give the order.


    In his heyday, Si Xun didn''t beat him, but now only Xuri was there. When did he do it.


    "According to the order of our palace, Si Xun and Xu RI, together with the remaining party members, were immediately put into prison and waited for the emperor''s orders."


    Several officers and soldiers came forward immediately after hearing the speech, but the rising sun struggled a few times, staggered to stand up, hugged Si Xun in his hand, turned and left.


    The dark waves surge in the eyes of Xi yue''er. Is the rising sun too protective?


    But she couldn''t think too much. She threw her token to general mu in a hurry, and asked him to open the gate of the city and go back to report to Muyun. Then she kept up with Xuri.


    Every step of the rising sun is now extremely difficult. His forehead is already full of sweat, his lips are dry, and the wounds on his legs are still bleeding, dyeing his blue clothes red. But he still held Si Xun tightly in his hand, and did not relax for a moment.


    Xi yue''er bit her lower lip and turned back to her home.


    Smoked dream Pavilion, Xi smoked dream is sitting in front of the window reading, Xi yue''er suddenly appeared in front of her, scared her a spirit.


    "Follow me to save people." Xi Yueer raises her eyes, and her amber eyes are in a complicated mood.


    "Well." Xi Xun Meng doesn''t know what happened, but since Xi yue''er came to find her, it shows that this person is very important. In a hurry, he changed his clothes and went to the disguise on his face. Then he went out of the house with Xi yue''er and rushed all the way to the prison.


    The guard of the prison looked at the Xi yue''er, who came in a hurry, and let him go after the ceremony.


    Xi yue''er was unimpeded all the way, and soon came to the prison where he was detained.


    The dark and humid environment in the prison made Xi xunmen very uncomfortable. He shrunk his shoulders and felt warm. He looked up and saw Si Xun, who had no blood, and his eyes widened.


    On the day of the engagement banquet, she also witnessed Si Xun''s heavy hand on Su ye Songlai. According to reason, Xi yue''er should be eager for Si Xun''s death. How could she let herself treat him?


    "Show him." Xi yue''er doesn''t explain. She opens the lock with the key handed by the jailer and takes the lead in.


    The rising sun looks up difficultly and looks at xiyue''er in a big red dress. She reluctantly releases her authority and leans to the corner.


    "You should know this man. Now it''s up to you to save or not to save Si Xun. Our palace agrees that it will never start in the process of treatment." Xi yue''er points to Xi Xun''s dream and says coldly to the rising sun.

 Chapter 755

    "Why should I believe you?" The rising sun looks up and looks at Xixun dream. He judges the identity of Xixun dream, but he still doesn''t dare to agree.


    "I am afraid that I will not survive tonight, but I will not save you has the final say. This palace is just asking the Shangguan lady to come over, if you don''t need it." Xi yue''er turns her head and tries to go.


    "Please help my master, Miss Shangguan." The rising sun closed his eyes, looked at the slow pulse of his eyes, and opened his mouth.


    "This..." Shangguan Xiyun looks at xiyue''er.


    "Then save it." Xi yue''er turns back and takes a step back.


    Shangguan Xiyun squatted down, lifted the sleeve of Si Xun, and took the pulse of his superior with his slim fingers.


    "It would be..."


    Shangguan Xiyun''s eyes shrank, and he quickly turned over the eyelids of the seeker, looked at the green eye socket and the blank eyes, and took back his hand.


    "How''s the master?"¡° What''s the situation? "


    The rising sun and the evening moon open their mouths one after another. Looking at Shangguan Xiyun''s slightly worse face, they have an uncertain premonition.


    "Heartbroken GuZi." Shangguan Xiyun quickly dug out the silver, quickly tied the big acupoint on Si Xun''s body, took out a small bottle from his waist, poured a pill into Si Xun''s mouth, and untied the acupoint.


    Xi yue''er looks at Guan Xiyun and is relieved. She says, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "Duanchang Gu is a secret medicine of the former dynasty. Once it is planted, it will propagate rapidly in the host. Within a month, the host will die of exhaustion. Since ancient times, there has been antiphagy in all kinds of enchanting drugs. The antiphagy of duanchang Gu is a kind of Gu, which means that you will also be infected with duanchang Gu, and the attack time is shorter than that of the person who has been infected with duanchang Gu. " Shangguan Xiyun leisurely way, the heart kept thinking about this heartbroken Gu from where.


    "What''s the condition of" duanchang Gu " Xi yue''er felt a thump in her heart, which immediately reflected something.


    "It''s three inches below the heart. Ah, wait. " Shangguan Xiyun also noticed that it was wrong. In the martial arts arena, when Si Xun hurt Su ye Songlai, he hit three inches under his heart. With Si Xun''s martial arts, he affirmed his success.


    "Do you have any way to solve it?" Xiyue''er and Shangguan Xiyun think the same, hurriedly out of the voice.


    "Yes, there are, but my method is more risky and has a high failure rate than the antidote from the breeder." Shangguan Xiyun''s face is very dignified. She has seen the heartbroken poison in ancient books. It''s very powerful. The way to solve the poison is to make the daughter and mother attract each other and break the skin. If there is no antidote, the chance of survival is almost zero.


    "Xuri, tell me if Si Xun is connected with Shen MengYue." Xi yue''er''s face is iron blue, her eyes are cold, and her powerful power is in full swing.


    "Who is Shen MengYue?" The rising sun was dazed. He only knew that it was a woman he was dealing with, but he didn''t know her name.


    "Where did your master get the heartbroken poison?" Xiyue''er continues to ask questions.


    "The fifth aunt of the prime minister''s house." The sun''s honest mouth, after all, a little careless, the master will return to heaven.


    "It''s Shen MengYue again." Xi yue''er said with gnashing teeth.


    "Lan''er, the king of the western regions must have been poisoned now, but his body is the mother, and his breeding ability is slower than that of his offspring, and he still has more than ten days. During this period, I''m responsible for stabilizing the situation of both of them. You should try to find the antidote. "


    Shangguan Xiyun turns to comfort Xi Yueer, and immediately turns to the rising sun and says, "Si Xun can''t use his kung fu now. Once he uses his kung fu, he will surely die, and Da Luo immortal can''t be saved. You have to watch it. Now I have to go back and mix the medicine to suppress the bowel breaking poison. He will wake up in about two hours. Watch it."


    "You make the medicine, I''ll go to the palace and the post station, and I''ll go back to the palace after it''s done." Xi yue''er forced herself to calm down and took a light look at Xu RI and Si Xun. Her eyes touched Xu RI''s bloody legs and avoided her sight. Well, she can''t manage it for the time being.


    "How can you be sure it''s Shen MengYue?" Muyun is not impulsive, careful interrogation, last time is because too much believe in xiyuer, the result made a big oolong, this time can''t so easily agreed.


    "Just because Shen MengYue was the princess of the former dynasty, and heartbroken Gu was the unique thing of the former dynasty." Xiyuer Phoenix eyes pick, lazy face is no doubt expression, proud body standing in the hall, momentum Hun if heaven.


    "It was confirmed last time that Shen MengYue didn''t come to assassinate me. Lan''er, why don''t you just hold on to Shen MengYue? With a word from the bodyguard? That''s how you believe in the man in search? " Mu Yun is a little angry. I don''t know if it''s because Xi Yuer breaks her words again and again, or because she''s worried about Xi Yuer''s safety.


    "This bodyguard can''t lie. He can''t watch Si Xun die. I can believe it just by this." Xi yue''er''s chin is lifted lightly and never let go.


    "Why?" Mu Yun frowns, already some dissatisfaction, although LAN Er is a princess, but also can''t so arrogant.


    "By the way, this bodyguard likes Sitian." The evening moon son looked around for a while, with a pause and astonishing words.


    "How can it be? It''s like sliding in the world." Mu Yun disdains of open mouth, two men, how possible.


    "Nothing is impossible, Emperor. If it''s not for Shen MengYue, then if you can''t find an antidote, it''s life. There''s no complaint from the minister. But if Shen MengYue is the one who raises Gu, but we let her go, what about her younger brother? Did you watch him die? " The voice of Xi yue''er rises several degrees, the hand under the big red sleeve becomes a fist, and the nail has penetrated into the skin.


    "Princess! My imperial edict is not given casually. Besides, Shen MengYue is a pregnant woman. If we wronged her, what would the prime minister do! What do civil and military officials think of me? I know your urgency, but I''ll have to make a decision in a few days. " Mu Yun stands up directly, bright yellow sleeve fiercely waved for a while, attempt with this frighten Xi Yue er.


    "I set up Su Yi in the name of the princess. If Shen MengYue didn''t do it this time, I would take off the title of the princess voluntarily. I have no regrets."


    Xiyue''er reaches out her hand and pulls out a hairpin. She uses her sharp tip to draw a sharp line on her slender white wrist. The bright red blood spreads, gradually gathers and drops to the ground.


    Su Yizhuang is a pledge made by a royal woman or a woman with a title to guarantee something. She takes the title as a bet and the wrist blood as an oath, in exchange for the emperor''s edict. If you win the bet, you''ll have nothing to do with it. If you lose the bet, you''ll not only lose your title, but also cut your hair to become a nun. Therefore, Su Yi shape is rarely used. Xi yue''er really has no way to do it.


    "Lan''er, do you know the consequence of doing so?" Muyun originally just wanted to get rid of xiyuer''s idea, but she didn''t know that xiyuer would force herself into a desperate situation.


    "Emperor! I have no regrets. " Xiyue''er''s eyes are firm and firm. She slightly raises her wrist. A dazzling bright red is still winding downward.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Xiyue''er is satisfied with her lips and takes the imperial edict from Duke Shen. She turns around and goes.

 Chapter 756

    Fumigation dream Pavilion. As soon as Xi fumigation dream came back to the pavilion, he hurried into the secret room. Ma kept mixing medicine and refining medicine. He didn''t know what was going on outside.


    But Xi Yueer fiercely surrounded the prime minister''s residence with the imperial guards. She was dressed in red and was so charming that she gave a sneer. Xi Yueer used her internal power to bless her and cried out.


    "Respect for heaven, please the hearts of the people all over the world. The fifth aunt of the prime minister''s mansion is suspected to be the orphan of the former dynasty. She has repeatedly assassinated the king of the western regions. She has a special order to take him into the heaven prison. Princess ronghua is in charge. I only listen to the final result."


    Seeing such a big scene, the housekeeper of the prime minister''s house did not dare to decide privately. He ran to ask Xi Yunrui how to deal with it.


    Longevity Xuan, Xi Yunrui is sitting drinking tea, but the housekeeper comes in in in a hurry, plops down on his knees.


    "Master, the eldest lady said that the fifth aunt was the orphan of the former dynasty. She asked the emperor to arrest the fifth aunt. What can we do?"


    "Night! Surprise! "LAN


    Xi Yunrui said these three words almost from his teeth. Originally, I thought that my daughter was left out in the cold. Now that I have a quack identity, I don''t have to care about her. I''m engaged. I''ll get married when I get married. However, I didn''t expect that I would dare to surround my home and tell her that I want my favorite concubine. It''s just too much deceiving.


    "Come on, follow me. What''s the matter with Xi Yueer? " The more Xi Yunrui thinks about it, the more angry he is. He kicks the stool in front of him and leaves.


    The housekeeper wiped the cold sweat from his temples and followed him in a hurry.


    At the gate, xiyue''er doesn''t worry. She looks straight ahead and stands straight. All over the body momentum, there is a sense of arrogance in the world, aloof and dignified.


    "Lan''er, what are you doing? It''s hard for the whole capital to see the jokes of the prime minister''s office. You are unfilial. How can prime minister Ben have your daughter? Who are you bewitched by? I''ve brought soldiers to surround my home. " Xi Yunrui rushes out and scolds Xi Yueer.


    Xi yue''er just sneers. She claps her hands and looks at her nails, waiting for Xi Yunrui to scold her.


    "Xiyue''er, are you listening to me?" Xiyunrui said for a long time, said dry mouth, but found that the party a face leisurely playing with his fingernails, originally Yin not decent face immediately deepen a bit.


    "Is the prime minister finished?" Xiyue''er raises her head and puts down her hand. Throw the imperial edict to Xi Yunrui.


    "The princess came to arrest the fifth aunt on the emperor''s order. How can you refute the prime minister? Is the prime minister dissatisfied with the emperor? " Xiyuer Phoenix eyes pick, the momentum of the whole body soared, sharp language straight in the lifeline.


    "The prime minister naturally believes in the emperor''s decision, but he has the right to doubt whether the imperial edict is true or not? It''s hard to guarantee that no one will use it to frame us. " Xiyunrui in the end is an old doggie, oil and salt do not enter, die bite do not let xiyueer into. It''s just like that.


    "Can there be a fake edict here?" Xiyue''er''s hand trembled slightly, and the bright yellow cloth was immediately shaken away, revealing the whole handwriting inside.


    Generally speaking, that is to disobey the emperor''s orders and disobey the emperor''s orders. This is a big crime of beheading. He can''t afford it.


    Xi yue''er snorts coldly. She doesn''t give Xi Yunrui any more eyes. She straightens her waist and takes a group of people to enter the gate of the prime minister''s mansion. She walks all the way to Tingyin Pavilion.


    In listening to music Pavilion, Shen MengYue is embroidering the small objects in her hand with a gentle smile. Her left hand caresses her stomach and her eyes are full of smile.


    "Auntie, the eldest lady has surrounded our prime minister''s house, and threatens that Auntie is the orphan of the former dynasty, who has harmed the king of the western regions and is on her way to Tingyin Pavilion." Snow sound a dart into the house, face with panic, but not how panic.


    "Oh? I''m afraid it''s the heartbroken poison that''s working. Is it scaring her? It''s just a bluff. I''ve escaped once last time. I think the emperor won''t doubt me. Although xiyue''er got the imperial edict, it must be in exchange. If I can''t find out any clues, xiyue''er will fall down completely. ". Shen MengYue doesn''t feel flustered. She feels that she has the chance to win. After finishing the last stitch in her hand, she puts down the thread.


    "Do you think this belly bag looks good? Is it suitable for my son? "


    Shen MengYue raises her little belly pocket and smiles with satisfaction.


    The light yellow cloth is embroidered with dragons and phoenixes. Every stitch is perfect and the quality is good.


    Voice did not fall, the momentum of the fierce Xi yue''er has brought people to break in, no doubt let people frame Shen Meng month.


    "Why are you so rude? Although I''m a concubine, I''m also a woman. I''m pregnant. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for these men to fight me. " Shen Meng month disgusted of push away a few men, hang up smile looking at Xi Yue er.


    "That''s what you want." Xi yue''er''s face is covered with a smile. With a wave of her slender hands, a soft internal force holds up Shen Meng Yue. Don''t talk about it separately and then suppress people to go out of the door.


    Shen MengYue didn''t say anything. She went to the door with the push of Xi Yueer''s internal power.


    "Yue''er, don''t worry, you will be OK." The setting cloud Rui saw the leisurely out of the Shen Meng month, a little relieved, but can not help but voice comfort.


    "Don''t worry, the prime minister. I''m pregnant with the prime minister''s flesh and blood, so I''ll protect the child well. The Qing Dynasty is clear. I''m a civilian woman. How can I be a former dynasty orphan who wants to commit suicide to the king of the western regions, as the princess said?" Shen MengYue''s tearful eyes are dim. She wipes the red corners of her eyes with her handkerchief. She looks very wronged, which makes Xi Yunrui feel a little distressed.


    Xiyue''er only wants to sneer after seeing it. Look at the expression, look at the tears. It''s a real thing. If it wasn''t for her success, I''m afraid she would have been cheated.


    "It''s up to you. If you do it, you will do it. If you don''t do it, you will not do it. I will not wrongly a good person or forgive a bad person." The night moon son coldly says, the strength on the hand aggravates, Shen Meng month a stagger, managed to stabilize the body.


    "Xiyuer, Yuer is still pregnant with my flesh and blood. You have the same blood. You must not kill each other." The setting cloud Rui in the heart is a ache again, the difference points to the nose of the evening moon son to open to scold.


    "Ha ha." Xi Yueer sneers.


    When Murong was pregnant with himself, how could he not be so anxious? On the contrary, she threw her mother to the cold yard, regardless of whether she did not ask, and even she was disgusted with Murong who had just given birth. What''s more, it''s a joke to say that brothers and sisters can''t hurt each other. Which of his children hasn''t bullied him over the years? They come to their own yard every day to show off their power. If the original owner didn''t make enough preparations for their arrival, otherwise they thought they would live to the present?


    Xiyunrui himself for her this October pregnant child is almost regardless of, let her live and die, even want to kill, one by one, she xiyueer no longer extravagant for his love, but why he is so merciless, he will be hidden heartache, this is afraid of the original body reaction.

 Chapter 757

    However, Xi Yueer, do you know that Xi Yunrui has nothing to do with you? Your father is the king of the western regions, who really loves your mother. You also have a brother who is cold outside and warm inside. He always looks at you helplessly.


    And Xi Yunrui such a man, simply do not deserve to be known as her father, also do not deserve to be a man.


    "Go." The pain in xiyue''er''s heart gradually disappears. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is. The strength in her hand increases a little bit. Shen MengYue can do it in time. Without any reaction, she is thrown into the carriage by xiyue''er.


    Originally, the guilty person needed to be a prison car, but mu yunnian was still pregnant with a child in Shen MengYue, and specially approved a carriage.


    "The prime minister can rest assured that if the fifth aunt doesn''t have any criminal evidence, the Palace won''t touch her finger, but if the charge is carried out, the palace is only responsible for protecting your children." Xi Yueer coldly drops a word and enters the carriage.


    "Pa" coachman a whip hard hit on the horse, the carriage slowly to the prison.


    Shen MengYue, who got on the bus, put away all her disguises and looked at xiyue''er coldly without making any noise.


    "Just the two of us, you don''t have to pretend anymore. Honestly, do you have anything to do with Si Xun?" Xiyue''er opens her mouth, but her eyes look out of the window, as if it''s just a babble. Now she''s a little confused. What''s the reason for her pursuit up to now? Is it for the high position, or for the people you love.


    "Si Xun? Oh, that silly innocent man who was fooled by me? Xi yue''er, I guess you have guessed what I''ve done. I''ll tell you straight. Originally, I really don''t hate you. Your existence in me is just a stranger, but you are too ostentatious. You make all the things happen every day and make the eyes of the whole capital stare at the prime minister''s residence. What else can I do?, I blame you for being too ostentatious. " Shen Meng month pulled a smile, owe beat of the mouth, words inside and outside are in stimulate Xi Yue er.


    "I''m in your way. What''s the matter? Do you think I don''t know when you bite me? You''ve done it many times? I have no time to talk to you. Shen MengYue, you really think you are omnipotent. Where is the prison? You think you can come out intact if you go in. If you know the truth, you can give me the antidote as soon as possible, and I can protect your child. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll die a corpse or two. " How could Xi yue''er be so easily stimulated? She took back her sight and retorted coldly. Her tone was even worse.


    Shen MengYue, speechless, silently turns her eyes out of the window.


    Shen MengYue is absent-minded when she looks at xiyue''er, and a slight smile of disdain is raised in the corner of her mouth. She is still sitting here. Does xiyue''er take herself seriously or have no fear? If it''s the former, then you don''t have to include xiyueer in the plan. But if it''s the latter, what''s xiyueer''s honor guard? The court or the river? Yumo kingdom is now in danger. It seems to be peaceful inside, but a stone stirs up a thousand sails. There has never been any peace in the world. If there is a slight mistake, it can be doomed. Or, does xiyueer depend on herself? Joke, a woman, why do you think she can turn her hands into clouds and cover them with rain?


    Both of them thought about it. For a moment, the carriage was silent. The driver felt that it was so quiet that he was afraid of making mistakes. He raised the curtain slightly and looked inside to make sure that there was nothing wrong with both of them.


    On the other hand, after waking up for a while, Si Xun closed his eyes and analyzed the situation for a long time. He still felt that detoxification was important, so he settled down and used his internal power to visit his body.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It''s startling to see that all the veins in Si Xun''s body are damaged. The domineering property of duanchang Gu has slowly approached the heart. Even Si Xun, who has never studied medicine, knows that the day when duanchang Gu eats the heart is the day of his death.


    At this time, Rao is calm. Rushian can''t help but take a breath of air. It is this breath that has disturbed the rising sun of analysis strategy.


    "Master, are you feeling better?" The rising sun looked at Si Xun, and suddenly realized that his hand was still on Si Xun''s face. He hurriedly pulled back his hand, and his face was at a loss.


    Si Xun looked at the rising sun with a little deep meaning. He didn''t say anything. He closed his eyes and leaned back. The poison was suppressed for a while, but it still hurt. Although he was strong, he was a little tired.


    Xuri saw the movement of Si Xun clearly, and then looked at the black wall behind him, which had been splashed with blood for many years. He leaned back behind him and isolated the cold of the wall with his back.


    The expected touch didn''t come. Si Xun opened his eyes slightly, looked at the human cushion behind him, moved his lips to say something, but he didn''t say it, and closed his eyes again.


    The rising sun took a long breath. Just as he wanted to raise his leg to change his posture, he felt the sharp pain of tearing on his leg and took a cold breath.


    Xiyue''er is ruthless to the extreme. A soft Hongling runs through his thigh, and the blood will not stop when he moves.


    Because Si Xun was attached to the rising sun. Even though there were so many fabrics, he felt the action of the rising sun. When he touched it back, his tentacles were a sticky warm liquid.


    "Are you hurt?" Si Xun opened his eyes and made sure he was right. His face suddenly changed.


    "Well." The rising sun ends the conversation with a nasal voice, gently moves his lower leg and tears off a piece of clothes to be bound.


    "I''ll do it." Without leaving any trace, Si Xun frowned and gently opened the cloth full of blood around the wound, exposing the wound.


    Xi yue''er started to grasp the direction, and did not touch the bones and veins, just some flesh and skin injuries. But in the end, it runs through one leg, and the blood flow is very large.


    "Bear it." Si Xun took out the golden sore medicine from his body, took down the bottle stopper and poured out some powder.


    I''m used to getting hurt. I always take a bottle of acne medicine when I go out. I didn''t expect it would be of great use today.


    "Master, I can do it myself." The rising sun quickly stopped, but accidentally affected the wound, just some coagulated blood again.


    "Don''t move." Si Xun looked up at the sun, then lowered his head to clean up again.


    Asahi looked at Sitian''s serious face, and his heart seemed to miss a beat.


    Si Xun focused on the wound in front of him, and didn''t see the face of the rising sun.


    On the other side, the carriage slowly stops at the prison. Xiyue''er carries Shen MengYue down and walks into the prison without any pity.


    When she first enters the prison, Shen MengYue shivers because she doesn''t adapt to the cold of the prison. Then she looks relaxed and doesn''t worry about her own safety.


    Xi yue''er has no time to pay attention to Shen MengYue''s expression, and carries the man into the prison where Si Xun is.


    However, what was the scene in front of us? A master and a servant were in rags. Facing each other, the hand of Si Xun was still stirring up something in that special place. Would you like to say goodbye.


    Xi yue''er turns around and stands awkwardly in the same place.

 Chapter 758

    Xuri realized how indecent their movements were. He grabbed the rags in situ Xun''s hand, tied them up two times, and turned his back.


    Si Xun, of course, knew why the rising sun was shining. He turned around calmly and blocked the blushing sun without leaving any trace.


    Xi yue''er stood for half a while, heard the voice behind gradually disappeared, and then slowly turned back.


    Shen MengYue is blocked by xiyue''er. She doesn''t know what happened at all. She looks at the ground with a muddled face.


    "Come on, there''s no antidote." Xiyue''er completely forgets what she just did, and "slowly" puts Shenmeng moon on the cold and wet ground.


    "What''s the evidence, princess?" Shen MengYue smiles instead of anger. Her better face is full of disdain. She takes care of the baby in her stomach and slowly gets up from the ground.


    "I''ll ask you again, is there an antidote?"


    Before Shen MengYue''s words came down, a sword with white light came up against Shen MengYue''s neck.


    Who else can there be besides the loyal bodyguard Xuri? But, unfortunately, his wound opened again.


    Smelling the smell of fishy sweet again, Si Xun glared at the rising sun mercilessly. The rising sun shrank again later, indicating that he was helpless and didn''t want to be good.


    "Poison has nothing to do with me, neither can I. The princess joked. It''s better to find the real behind the scenes leader than to spend time looking for the person I want. Maybe I can find it now. " Shen Meng month skin smile meat don''t smile, coldly reply a, again didn''t below.


    However, they are all prisoners. Xiyue''er won''t let the two people live in peace. She immediately let someone take the rope and tie his hand on the stool.


    Si Xun didn''t say anything. He half knelt on the ground obediently. A thick rope connected his hand with the stool of the rising sun. It seemed a little small.


    A little... The more Xi yue''er thought about it, the more excited she was. Suddenly she remembered that she was interrogating the prisoner and became serious.


    "Shen MengYue, my palace asked you for the last time. Are you willing to hand over the antidote? You have to think it over before you answer The night moon son Phoenix Mou a tie, is can''t say of ice cold. She can''t bear anything about her bottom line. She doesn''t have many bottom lines, but it happens that Su ye Songlai is one. If Shen MengYue poisons the others, she can turn a blind eye to it. But Su ye Songlai can''t do it. Su ye Songlai is her brother whom she finally got to know. She can''t just watch her brother die. So this time, Shen MengYue had to peel off her skin even if she didn''t die.


    "I''ll say it again, princess. Listen, I''m not a princess of the former dynasty, I''m not a demagogue keeper, I didn''t conspire with the high priest, I didn''t unite with the high priest to poison the king of the western regions. If the princess insists on punishment, I have nothing to say. But if the princess really makes trouble today, I will get justice for myself when I go out. " Shen MengYue closes her eyes and doesn''t look at xiyue''er. Her tone is light, but her words are a threat that can''t be hidden.


    "High priest, can you tell me if you really don''t know who these five aunts are? It''s just your own scheme, and it''s nothing to do with other people. " Xi yue''er sees that Shen MengYue''s oil and salt don''t enter and turns the spearhead.


    "Oh?" Si Xun picked his eyebrows and seemed to be distracted.


    Xi yue''er had to repeat it again. Si Xun spoke slowly.


    "Shen MengYue, the fifth aunt of the prime minister''s mansion, was a princess of the former dynasty. She liked Jing and was not involved in any right or wrong. She was good at using Gu, so I asked him for heartbroken Gu, which was used on Su ye Songlai." Si Xun Lang came, his expression remained unchanged.


    "You hear me? The high priest himself has admitted that you have an intersection. You gave him the poisonous insects in his hand. What else do you have to quibble about? " Xi yue''er is very satisfied with the result she hears. She hooks the corner of her mouth and looks at Shen Meng Yue.


    "High priest, we have no injustice and no enmity. Why do you slander me? I''m just a little concubine. What obstacles can I cause to your great cause? Do you need to sing a song with the princess and kill me? "Shen MengYue''s ability to tell lies is getting stronger and stronger. In the face of Si Xun''s face, she says that this nonsense has nose and eyes. If Xi Yueer didn''t believe that Shen MengYue would not be so good, she would believe it.


    "Since the dead duck has a hard tongue, don''t blame me for being impolite. Come on, execute the sentence. Let our fearless fifth aunt feel what it means to offend everyone. We can''t offend Xi yue''er." Xiyue''er doesn''t have the patience to accompany Shen MengYue here. She just goes to jail.


    Shen MengYue''s expression is a little collapsed. She doesn''t believe that xiyue''er will really do it by herself. Her face is stiff.


    The reason why she is just so arrogant is that she only depends on her own child. It''s no accident. But Xi Yunrui''s last child, if she''s gone under Xi Yueer''s torture, Xi Yunrui can''t teach Xi Yueer a lesson.


    "I''m pregnant. I have your father''s unborn child in my stomach. You can''t do this to me."


    Shen MengYue, who thought xiyueer was just talking, was a little flustered. Recently, because she was pregnant, xiyunrui was very obedient to her. She even wanted xiyunrui to pour a cup of tea.


    If the child is gone, and not to mention whether Xi Yunrui will be disappointed with himself, I''m afraid he won''t have much time in the house in the future. It''s good to be expelled from the government. In case of being killed, you''ll die before you avenge yourself.


    "What do I dare not to do? The emperor has given me full responsibility for this matter. I can do whatever I want? It''s none of your business. For the disobedient prisoner, I can only use the execution to pry her mouth open. "


    "Come" Xi yue''er shouts.


    As soon as the voice fell, a small jailer came up with various tools in hand, waiting for Xi Yueer''s instructions.


    Shen MengYue looks at all kinds of criminal detention, and feels cool from the bottom of her feet.


    Most of the instruments of torture have been stained with blood, one by one disgusting. It''s a chill to think about using these instruments of torture.


    Xi yue''er sees Shen Meng Yue''s expression clearly, and her heart triggers a sneer.


    Make trouble with me. Where are you still playing when I''m powerful.


    "Execution." Xi yue''er orders without scruple.


    Shen MengYue''s face suddenly turned white, and she bit her teeth tightly to keep her voice.


    The first round is the wooden board. Xi Yueer looks at the stick waving and falling in boredom, and continues to lift and fall with screaming


    After thirty boards, Shen MengYue''s whole body seems to be fished out of the water. Blood stains on the legs, because taking into account the unborn child, xiyue''er still avoids the sensitive part of her stomach. So Shen MengYue''s stomach is intact. As for her legs, ha ha, she doesn''t see Shen MengYue''s face that she is about to faint.


    "Xiyue''er, have you ever considered the consequences of sitting like this? The emperor is furious, the prime minister is furious, and the court will be in chaos. Can you bear the consequences? "


    "I do things regardless of the consequences, as long as I can succeed, what can I do?". The evening moon son cold reply, just she once gave an opportunity, is Shen Meng month oneself don''t want, this can''t blame her.

 Chapter 759

    "Go to jail."


    Xiyue''er has no emotion to say, but she doesn''t feel disobedient, as if xiyue''er was born to kill so decisively.


    "No!"


    Shen MengYue looks at the jailer coming over with the instrument of torture, exclaiming and fainting.


    Xi yue''er clapped her hands and told her to wake up an hour later. She took Si Xun and Xu RI back to the first cell


    But although I think so, xiyue''er is not stupid enough to put her thoughts on her face. Her face is not touched. Xiyue''er reaches out to buckle the table and opens her mouth coldly.


    "Your Highness is not in the mood to take care of my trifles now. You know, I always hate intrigue. For those who are insidious and ruthless, it''s better to get rid of them."


    After hearing this, Si Xun had no expression on his face and even wanted to laugh.


    Are you kidding? Xiyue''er hates intrigue? The people who can calculate her in the world are not born yet. They are as treacherous as foxes. They can also say this excuse.


    Xi yue''er, of course, knows that her reason is something. She smiles awkwardly and subconsciously reaches for her teacup, but suddenly finds out how there can be a teacup in the prison.


    Once again embarrassed smile, Xi yue''er is serious.


    "Your Highness, I want to make a deal with you. What do you think of it?" Xi yue''er has a smile on her face, but how to look at that smile... Treacherous.


    The Department searched the corner of the mouth to draw, quietly swallowed the saliva, calmly opened the mouth.


    "What does the princess want to do? I have to promise and know what I''m going to do


    "This time, you must know that Shen MengYue is the one who cultivates heartbroken Gu. Now she just wants to delay and take this opportunity to completely wash away her suspicion. I''ve lost once before. This time, I won this opportunity by setting up Su Yi''s appearance. I''m very happy. If not, it must be. And your highness, if I don''t succeed, I''ll just have my hair cut and become a nun. I have so many forces in my hands that I can make a comeback sooner or later, but you''re different. After all, I only have one life. " Xi yue''er shakes her head with a smile, how arrogant she is.


    "What does the princess want to do?"


    In the face of disaster, cooperating with xiyue''er is the best way at present, which can not only save yourself, but also keep your tongue. What''s more, after the success, we can still meet each other in arms. What''s more, we don''t have any scruples?


    It''s good for both of them. Why not?


    "You just need your highness to insist on Shen MengYue. I''ll do the rest." Xiyueer''s smile remains unchanged, even more evil.


    "Hey, you won''t let me confront Shen MengYue. I managed to escape. Why should I send myself to the palace?" Si Xun''s face was not good for a moment.


    "You are not Si Xun, are you? Just take this opportunity to completely abandon this identity, who or who The dark waves of the night moon are surging in the fundus of the eyes.


    "Are you sure you''ll let Si die and let me live?" Si Xun frowned.


    "I won''t do it without complete assurance." Xiyue''er looks like she can''t let the secret out.


    "That''s what you say." Si Xun resisted the impulse of slapping him, and agreed to let him go.


    "Cheery." Xi yue''er stands up, pats the dust on her body and leaves with two words.


    "Master, is xiyueer reliable? Before you... "The rising sun squatting in the corner all the time came up and doubted Xi Yueer''s sincerity.


    "She won''t take Su ye Songlai''s life as a joke. Shen MengYue''s existence is indeed a disaster. She will have a lot of trouble in the future, but I''m afraid that this day will change, otherwise she will not move so easily. After the death of Si Xun, we should try our best to find out the Hui nationality as soon as possible. One more thing is better than one less. " Si Xun quietly opened his mouth, raised his eyes and looked at the sky outside. A few birds flew by, and there was a murder hidden under the plain sky.


    "Yes." Asahi quietly sat back in the corner, thinking about what he did today, no, can''t be close to the master, my God.


    Ten thousand crows flew by in his heart, and now he just wanted to be quiet.


    Don''t ask me who I am!


    Si Xun was also deep in thought, thinking about what to do.


    "What you want, princess." The little jailer was very quick, and soon he brought what Xi Yueer wanted.


    Xi yue''er takes a look at it and smiles with satisfaction. She grinds, raises her pen and writes in person.


    It doesn''t matter if Shen MengYue doesn''t recruit. She has the witness and the unfinished "material evidence" in her hand. Even if Shen MengYue can tell the story of Hua Lai, she can''t change her attempt to assassinate the king of the western regions.


    Satisfied with the writing, Xi yue''er looks at her hand and Shen Meng Yue''s identical handwriting, and waves to let people bring the seal.


    The scarlet seal was printed on Shen MengYue''s "confession" without hesitation, declaring the end of everything.


    Pick up the paper, xiyue''er naturally gets up, goes to Shen MengYue and raises Shen MengYue''s hand. A clever little jailer has already offered the inkpad. Xiyue''er raises her hand and drops it. A round handprint falls on the paper.


    Xi yue''er folded the paper with satisfaction and told the jailer to take care of Shen MengYue. She took two servants of Si Xun and went to the palace smoothly. Yang Xin Dian, Mu Yun in the heart anxious, for the Xi yue''er set up Su Yi shape this thing constantly thinking countermeasures, just in case.


    "Emperor, Princess ronghua asked to see you." My father-in-law came in to report.


    "Xuan, come on."


    Do not know why, Mu Yun hears this sentence, the big stone in the heart fell to the ground, hurriedly let a person come in.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." The evening moon leisurely salutes.


    "No gift."


    Xi yue''er just kneels down symbolically, Mu Yun calls to stop.


    "Emperor, I came here mainly for Shen MengYue." Xi yue''er is neither humble nor arrogant, presenting the material evidence in her hand.


    "Princess, what''s this Muyun looked at Shen MengYue''s confession, and the corner of his eye jumped twice.


    "This is the confession of the sinner Shen MengYue, who confessed his attempt to murder the king of the western regions." Xiyueer answers calmly.


    "In handling cases, we should pay attention to the completeness of human and material evidence. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to rely on this piece of material evidence alone." Now, I can''t guess that xiyue''er has a back hand. Muyun, the emperor, is a white pawn. He simply follows xiyue''er''s meaning.


    Si Xun didn''t know that Xi yue''er was talking to Mu Yun, but he could guess the content, so he didn''t need to inquire.


    Si Xun''s guess is good. Xi yue''er is really communicating with Mu Yun.


    "Uncle, I want to get rid of Shen MengYue and suppress Xi Yunrui. In addition, Si Xun will take the opportunity to feign death. I hope my uncle will cooperate."


    "Si Xun is not like ordinary people. Can''t Lan''er let the tiger go back to the mountain?" Mu Yun has some doubts.


    Xi yue''er looks at Si Xun deeply, but the man is closing his eyes. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "This is the only way to go down the board. As for Si Xun, he can ignore it for the time being."


    "Good." Muyun picks up the cup again and the conversation ends.


    In the prime minister''s house, Xi Yunrui is constantly sending people to inquire about Shen MengYue''s situation. Suddenly, a servant comes to report his intention.


    "Destroyed." Xi Yunrui''s cold sweat falls down directly. He has been an official for so many years. He doesn''t know what the aim stands for at this time. With a little luck, Xi Yunrui takes the aim in a hurry.

 Chapter 760

    The little father-in-law doesn''t take the airs. He hastily announces the order and pulls Xi Yunrui into the carriage.


    Xi Yunrui tries to pass a bag of silver, but the little father-in-law pushes it back quietly.


    I''m kidding. The prime minister made it clear that something was going to happen. At this time, he was bribed by her. He wanted to die.


    Xi Yunrui sees that his father-in-law doesn''t accept his money, and even has no last hope. He mechanically gets on the carriage and drives to the palace.


    At the same time, Shangguan Xiyun, who was dressed in white, swept out of Xunmeng Pavilion and went straight to Tingyin Pavilion.


    Palace Yangxin hall.


    The evening moon droops her eyes and suppresses her anxiety. Just now she told xixunmeng that she had agreed to let xiyunrui and shenmengyue go to listen to Yinge to find an antidote. I don''t know what''s going on now.


    The hall was quiet for a while, and the voice of my father-in-law sounded outside the hall.


    "Prime minister Xi asked to see you, king of the western regions asked to see you, and Shen MengYue asked to see you."


    "Xuan."


    Mu Yun opens his eyes.


    Xiyue''er looks back, three men and one woman are coming to the hall.


    The Secretary can''t move in his heart. He looks at the nose with his eyes and the heart with his nose.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    "King Yumo goes to Ankang."


    "The grass people have seen the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    At this time, Shen MengYue was embarrassed as much as she wanted. Her skirt was dyed red by blood donation and she was wet all over. At first sight, she was forced to wake up. Relying on Xi Yunrui''s arm, he kneels reluctantly, and his long nails are deep in the palm of his hand. A few wisps of wet hair blocked the sinister expression.


    "Get up." Mu Yun is not critical on this point.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Xi Yunrui stands up with Shen MengYue.


    "There has been a result about Shen MengYue''s assassination of the king of the western regions. There are all kinds of human and material evidence. What else do you have to say about Shen MengYue?" When Muyun opened his mouth, the imperial spirit spread in an instant.


    "The grass people are wronged. They don''t know the orphans of the former dynasty or the heartbreaking poison. They are all framed by someone." Shen MengYue kneels down in an instant, and a few big tears slide down her face. If she is in the heyday of Shen MengYue, how can she see how beautiful she is.


    However, today''s Shen MengYue is extremely embarrassed. With the expression of pear blossom with rain, tut Tut, xiyue''er expresses her hot eyes.


    Su Ye song Lai did not say a word, quietly stood aside, what happened, he heard a little, just do not know what Xi yue''er want to do, not easy to make a sound.


    "Wronged? You have already signed the pledge, and you still say that you are unjust? " Mu Yun starts to use his internal power, and a piece of paper as "material evidence" falls in front of Shen MengYue''s eyes.


    "Ah! It''s not, it''s not written by me. Someone must have wronged me. The emperor wants to uphold justice for the grass people. " Shen MengYue looked at it in a hurry, screamed and cried out madly.


    Xiyue''er stands coldly, looking at Shen MengYue''s "madness."


    "Prime minister, help me. I have children. I can''t die like this." Shen MengYue sees no one to take care of herself. She climbs up Xi Yunrui''s clothes and cries desolately.


    Xu is the child to stimulate the Xi Yunrui, had already given up Shen MengYue Xi Yunrui consider, mouth.


    "Emperor Shengming will not connive at unjust cases. Why don''t you give me a little time to find out?"


    "Prime minister, don''t you agree with my judgment? What else can the prime minister find out if modern people have evidence? In the prime minister''s opinion, you must be able to find out some unnecessary evidence in this period of time? " Muyun squints his eyes, and the cup in his hand smashes at xiyunrui.


    "Wei Chen didn''t mean it, just..." Xi Yunrui''s heart sank and made the last struggle.


    "Just what? Is the prime minister involved in this


    Mu Yun raised tone, seem to be about to deliver a decree to give crime immediately.


    "No, No." Xi Yunrui smiles bitterly and shut up decisively. Eyes complex to see the eye Shen Meng month, slanted over the head.


    "Shen MengYue, do you have anything else to say?" Muyun makes the final decision.


    "Hahaha, xiyue''er, your goal has been achieved. You really got rid of me, but what''s the matter? You still can''t save the king of the western regions. You can''t help but watch the most intimate person die in front of you. It''s just a great pleasure. Hahaha." Shen MengYue knows that the only way to save herself is to take the antidote and struggle with the last straw.


    Xi yue''er looks coldly, waiting for Xi Xun''s dream.


    Sure enough, as expected, but a cup of tea time, came the voice of the little father-in-law.


    "The Lord of Xiyun''s cabinet, Xiyun, asked to see him."


    "Xuan." Mu Yun is lazy of shout, this matter settled down. Shen MengYue can''t protect herself anyway.


    "Min Nu joined the emperor of Yumo." Shangguan Xiyun saluted, dressed in white, not stained with dust.


    "Please rise, my Lord." Muyun said symbolically.


    "Lan''er, the antidote is done." Shangguan Xiyun rises decisively and smiles at xiyue''er.


    "Shen MengYue, see? You don''t have the only handle now. " Xi yue''er starts to sneer and stares at Shen Meng Yue.


    "You, you..." Shen MengYue pointed to xiyue''er and Shangguan Xiyun for a long time, but he didn''t say anything threatening. A mouthful of blood gushed out and fainted.


    "Well, that''s the end of the matter. Shen MengYue tried to assassinate the king of the western regions, but he should have been executed. He was pregnant, so he was put into prison and executed after childbirth. As a high priest, Sitian kidnaps the princess and assassinates the king of the western regions. Tomorrow, he will be executed by the princess. I''m tired. You can all retire. " Mu Yun made the final conclusion, and was helped to rest by his father-in-law.


    Xiyueer and his party had to leave.


    Xiyue''er and Su ye Songlai look at each other and catch up with Shangguan Xiyun.


    Behind the rockery by the side, a maid like woman walked out slowly. Looking at the three people, she frowned and turned back to report.


    Xi yue''er seems to feel something. She looks back, but she doesn''t find any suspicious person. She warns herself and turns her head.


    Song Rong Dian, Murong received the news early in the morning, is restless, but suddenly found that Xi yue''er and his party are coming to Song Rong Dian.


    "Good mother." The evening moon salutes slightly.


    "You all go down." Murong waved back.


    "Yes" the maid of honor saluted and left the spot.


    "My child, my mother has heard that you have been poisoned. How are you now?" Murong see palace away, immediately grabbed Su ye Songlai clothes, concerned about the inquiry.


    "The Lord of Shangguan pavilion has prepared the antidote. Mother, you can rest assured." Xiyueer smiles to appease Murong.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Murong was relieved.


    "Young master, please enter the inner room. Now I''m afraid the poison has entered my heart. I''d like to trouble you to cooperate and get rid of your coat." Shangguan Xiyun gets serious and lowers her head slightly.


    "Please, girl." Su Ye song Lai smiles and walks into the inner room.


    Shangguan Xiyun gets together to xiyue''er''s ear and says something. She leaves immediately and goes to the inner room Yingying.


    Xi yue''er''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and just Shangguan Xiyun clearly says that.


    Shen MengYue has a back hand.


    What''s behind it? Now Shen MengYue is in prison. Where did he come from?


    Xi yue''er doubts, but doesn''t show it at all. She holds Murong and sits down. She pours a cup of tea for Murong.


    Inside, Su ye Songlai goes out with his clothes and sits on the couch.

 Chapter 761

    "If you bear it a little bit, it may hurt a little. I''ll try my best to lighten it." Shangguan Xiyun takes out a small porcelain vase from his sleeve, which is a good antidote.


    "Well." Su Yesong nodded.


    "Well, here we go." Shangguan Xiyun took out a silver needle, dipped it in the porcelain vase, and quickly inserted it into Su ye Songlai''s heart.


    Su ye Songlai closed his eyes slightly, frowned, and his veins burst out slightly.


    Shangguan Xiyun holds Su ye Songlai''s pulse in his right hand and feels the movement of the insect.


    After a while, Shangguan Xiyun''s hand fell, a small wound appeared in Su ye Songlai''s ribs, and a small black insect appeared slowly.


    "Take it easy." Shangguan Xiyun clings to the silver needle''s hand slightly, and the black bug falls out. Shangguan Xiyun quickly catches the prepared porcelain bottle and plugs it.


    Su ye Songlai only felt the pain of knife stirring surging up in his body and disappeared in a moment.


    "Young master, just sit for a while and wait for the remaining poison to be discharged. Then you can get dressed." Shangguan Xiyun pulls out the silver needle and points to the small hole with black blood.


    Su Ye song Lai nodded clearly, Shangguan Xiyun took two bottles, out of the inner room.


    "How is my brother?" Xiyue''er sees Shangguan Xiyun come out and gather up.


    "It''s all right. Drink a few more tonics and you''ll be fine. " Shangguan Xiyun smiles back.


    "That''s good." Xiyue''er was relieved.


    As he spoke, Su Yesong came out dressed.


    "Boy, do you still have bad feelings?" Murong spoke.


    "Nothing, mother is at ease." Su Ye song Lai smiles.


    "Lan''er, the king of the western regions is OK. Let''s go in and get out of the palace quickly, and detoxify the Secretary first." Shangguan Xiyun makes a sound.


    "Good." Xiyue''er nods and nods with Murong, and the three leave Songrong hall.


    "Princess, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." As soon as he left Songrong hall, Su ye Songlai left immediately. He will return to the western regions tomorrow. There are many things waiting for him to deal with.


    "Well." Xiyueer nods.


    Su Ye song Lai turned and left.


    Shangguan Xiyun takes xiyue''er''s hand and leans on xiyue''er''s ear, saying softly.


    "I found a note in the secret room of Shen MengYue''s room, which said that she would be safe anyway."


    "Did you sign it?" Xi yue''er was silent, smiling, but she felt like she was laughing.


    "No, the lower half of the note was torn, but look at the handwriting, it should be a woman." Shangguan Xiyun shakes her head by taking care of her hair.


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Xiyue''er doesn''t go on.


    "In the future, let''s communicate in English, which is convenient." Shangguan Xiyun''s eyes brightened. In this era, there is no English, only the two of them can communicate with each other, so it is much more convenient.


    "Well," Xi Yueer nodded gently.


    Shangguan Xiyun no longer spoke, slightly bowed his head and kept this posture until he got into the carriage.


    In the prison, Shen MengYue sits alone in the corner, silent.


    Suddenly, footsteps came from the narrow corridor, and Shen MengYue''s body became tense.


    "It''s me." The male voice with magnetism rings out, and the man in a broad cloak appears in front of Shen MengYue.


    "Get me out of here." Shen MengYue''s voice is calm.


    "Have you considered what I want?" The man smiles.


    "Well, when I get out of town, things will be delivered to you." Shen MengYue slowly stands up against the wall and staggers to the door.


    "I hope you keep your promise." The man''s internal force came out, and the brass lock immediately turned into a pile of powder.


    Shen Meng month seems to see this strange, back a little step, to avoid the powder fell on the body.


    "Let''s go."


    The man pulled Shen MengYue, picked him up and went out in a hurry.


    At the same time, a carriage slowly stopped at the gate of the prison. Xi yue''er pokes out her head and is about to get off the bus. She finds that the guard at the gate is unconscious. The gate of the prison is open and there are some footsteps.


    "There''s been a break." Xi yue''er shrinks back and says something to Shangguan Xiyun.


    "What to do?" Shangguan Xiyun answered in a low voice.


    "Dry." Xiyuer highlights a word and closes her eyes.


    If the vision stops, the hearing will be more sensitive. Xi yue''er feels the distance of footsteps, and her eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Shangguan Xiyun noticed that something was wrong. Just as she opened her mouth, she saw the silent gesture of xiyue''er and immediately shut up.


    Outside the carriage, the man in black who guarantees Shen MengYue looks at the carriage in front of him and shows his murderous spirit.


    Xiyue''er is holding her breath and waiting for the man''s hand.


    Shen MengYue is gnashing her teeth. It is obvious that the man in black starts from the ground at this time, but the possibility of escaping from Xi Yueer is almost zero by herself, and she has to be threatened by the man in black.


    "Good" the man in black nodded with satisfaction, and his momentum changed in an instant. When you use the lightness skill, you can see the great internal force and the surrounding air flow is blocked. You can see the twisted air flow when you look carefully.


    "Why do you insist on it, sir?" Xiyueer''s gesture turned, and the same majestic internal force was opposite. The two internal forces devoured each other, driving the surrounding air flow to some extent broken.


    "Shen MengYue has something that this seat wants in her hand." With the gesture of the man in black, a stronger internal force strikes Xi Yueer''s carriage.


    "Not good." Xiyue''er quickly takes Shangguan Xiyun''s hand and avoids the side when the carriage is broken.


    "The palace offended." Xiyue''er stands firm and takes Shangguan Xiyun to one side. With the tip of her foot, she rushes to the man in black. At the same time, she pulls her hand to her waist. The soft sword around her waist turns into a sharp sword and attacks the man in black with thunder momentum. At the same time, the left hand is not idle, the fierce palm with anger, the same shock.


    "The princess is more powerful than the rumor. I''m a little surprised, but I''m going to make a decision in this gloomy month. " The voice of the man in black was slightly surprised, and his momentum soared


    Unexpectedly, I want to take xiyueer''s sword empty handed. Xi yue''er''s eyes coagulated, and she felt that it was not good. Xi yue''er''s face suddenly changed. She changed the sword''s power and attacked one side.


    But the man in black had been ready for a long time. A dagger with black light fell from his sleeve. He grasped it with his backhand and stabbed xiyueer''s back.


    "It''s toxic up there." Standing on one side of the Shangguan Xiyun acutely aware of the unusual dagger, directly open mouth to shout out.


    Xiyue''er, who had planned to fight against this, had a bad secret way. She gritted her teeth and turned over in the air. Her sword lost most of its strength because of several changes. It was soft.


    "Princess, I don''t mean to hurt you. This time I just want something from Shen MengYue. I won''t mind my own business after I get it. I hope the princess will let me go." The man in black doesn''t attack any more. It''s obvious that xiyue''er is a little bit hard. He unites up with what happened before, and soon reacts that xiyue''er is hurt and stops.


    Xiyue''er is breathing cold air. She carefully considers that although she didn''t hurt herself, she still stabbed her back. The medicine on her back has already worked. Now she''s a little dizzy. If she continues to fight, it''s her fault.

 Chapter 762

    "I don''t believe it"


    Xi yue''er''s eyes softened slightly, and Feng Mou picked them up and put them around her hands, trying to slow down the attack.


    "The princess thinks you can beat me now?" The man in black sneered.


    "I can''t fight, but I don''t like to admit defeat. It''s well known all over the world. I, Princess ronghua, have good martial arts, but few people know that my palace can poison." Xiyue''er quickly takes out a bag of powder from her sleeve and spreads it to the man in black.


    However, she really does not use poison. What she said is just to attract attention. The real killing move is the powder that Shangguan Xiyun used to protect herself.


    "Does the princess think that small powder can hurt me?" Black dress person side body avoids, Rao is holding Shen Meng month, the movement all does not have any drag mud and water, see of the Xi month son a tongue.


    But it''s not the purpose of xiyue''er. Now the toxin has a little effect. All she can do is to do her best to give him the last blow.


    At the moment when the man in black shakes God, the moon moves.


    The rainstorm pear blossom needle in hand suddenly attacked, attacking the man in black in an all-round way without dead angle, closing all the retreating ways of the man in black in a fierce manner.


    The man in black was surprised. He gritted his teeth and threw Shen MengYue out. He landed on the ground with his toes. With the help of a bullet, he vigorously avoided the rainstorm above. He turned over in the air and was about to catch Shen MengYue.


    Xi yue''er smiles at the corner of her mouth. She catches Shen Meng''s moon with one step ahead of her and makes her dizzy with one hand.


    "Don''t deceive me too much, princess." A man in black is going to rob a man.


    "What you want is only the Gu of Shen MengYue. I''ve searched her and nothing. Everything should be in the listening Pavilion of the prime minister''s mansion. With your lightness skill, it''s not difficult to get it. Why insist on it?" Xiyue''er bit her lower lip. She felt the heat coming up. She almost scolded the man in black in front of her.


    It''s really enough. What kind of poison is used to kill the throat when people put drugs on their swords. How can Tu Chun, a ten-year-old girl of her own, solve the problem.


    "Well, I''ll see you later, princess." The man in black took a deep look at xiyue''er, turned and left, and disappeared after a few breaths.


    Xi yue''er couldn''t hold on any longer when she saw that people were gone. Her eyes were blurred and her body was limping.


    "Lan''er, you..."


    Shangguan Xiyun quickly comes over and pulls xiyue''er''s wrist. She is shocked. It''s obvious that she finds out the situation of xiyue''er.


    "Send me back to Songrong hall. You can help him detoxify later." Xiyue''er reluctantly raises her hand. The dagger tied to her wrist cuts her clothes instantly, and the bright red blood flows out. The huge pain makes xiyue''er recover a little calm.


    "What about her?" Shangguan Xiyun points to the comatose Shen MengYue.


    "Put them in jail for the time being, and ask for strict supervision." Xi yue''er takes a deep look at Shen Meng Yue and drags Shangguan Xiyun''s sleeve to stand up reluctantly.


    Shangguan Xiyun holds xiyue''er well. His thumb and forefinger close together and make a special sound. A man in a white robe appears in front of him.


    "Take care of her. You are not allowed to leave without my order. I will send the princess back to the palace." Shangguan Xiyun quickly finish saying, pulling xiyue''er to the direction of the palace.


    Jinyan looks at Shen MengYue who is in a coma, turns his eyes, lifts him up, slowly walks into the prison, throws him on the ground, sits on one side with his legs up, and knocks the melon seeds leisurely.


    The secret road of Songrong hall leads directly to the cold pool deep in the palace. It was specially built by the former Emperor for the purpose of practicing martial arts. Because of the addition of many precious herbs and the blessing of snow mountain water, the water of Songrong hall is just the best for xiyueer at this time.


    Shangguan Xiyun carefully holding xiyue''er, through the narrow tunnel, suddenly brightened.


    It''s getting late now. It''s getting dark. A bright moon has been hanging in the sky. The cold pool is built in the open air. The water is clear and clean. There are faint waves in the moonlight. There are bamboos around. No outsiders can come here.


    "Come on." Murong took the evening moon and slowly put people into the pool.


    The sudden chill makes xiyue''er feel cold and bright.


    "Xiyun, help me to find Yuanzhi. She should go back to the mansion now. Let her come here. I have something to say. You don''t have to come back again. Go to the prison to see the current situation of Si Xun, detoxify him, and watch Shen MengYue by the way. " Xi Yue Er closed her eyes and said slowly.


    It''s an accident to come to the cold pool today, but if it''s not for her, she still needs to find a chance to come. Her martial arts has not progressed for a long time, and she has been injured all the time. There are many veins in her body blocked up. A bubble in the cold pool can dredge a lot of veins.


    "Good." Shangguan Xiyun promised to come down, turned around and went back along the secret road.


    In the suburbs.


    Huo Yanchen gathered his soldiers together and encouraged them to prepare for the battle tomorrow. He left in a hurry for a long time.


    Today''s engagement banquet is very hasty. Although it''s engagement, he doesn''t want to aggrieve Lan''er. He still has to go back to see her. Now he is inexplicably flustered. He doesn''t know if something happened to Lan''er.


    In the cold pool, in case Murong has gone back, Yuanzhi stands beside xiyuer and listens to xiyuer''s instructions.


    "Yuanzhi, use all forces to find out who is going to take Shen MengYue today. In addition, all the information of officials above grade four should be reported to me before the third shift. The more detailed the better. Go to prepare the Red Princess''s court clothes. I will go to court tomorrow. Tell me to choose the male and female bodyguards for Huo Yanchen, have a good rest tonight, and stand neatly outside the palace for me before going down to court tomorrow morning. " Xi yue''er said a lot at a time, but he didn''t feel flustered. He still closed his eyes and dredged his veins silently.


    "Yes." Yuanzhi wrote down one by one. Seeing that xiyuer had no reaction, she left the cold pool quietly. Everyone who practices martial arts knows that it''s the most taboo thing to disturb when practicing martial arts. If you disturb xiyueer, you may fall into the devil if you fail.


    At this time, xiyue''er can''t manage so much. Now there is only one vein that hasn''t been dredged. This vein is blocked the most seriously. Xiyue''er has tried many times and hasn''t rushed away. A burst of hot pain spreads from the bottom of her heart. Xiyue''er bites her lower lip and continues to try.


    In Songrong hall, Huo Yanchen has learned what happened to xiyue''er. He keeps pacing in the hall. He is anxious to see xiyue''er several times, but he is stopped by Murong.


    "Bai Changgong, Lan''er is OK now. She may be practicing martial arts now. If you rashly go in and disturb her, it''s not so simple." Murong sat down, slender hands picked up the cup, elegant drink tea.


    "Long princess, this..." Huo Yanchen is too anxious to know what to say.


    "Settle down, you young people, encounter this kind of thing easy to fluster, you rest assured, LAN Er is all right." Murong no longer spoke, quietly staring at the cup, out of mind.

 Chapter 763

    At the prison, Shangguan Xiyun takes back his hand. In front of him, Sitian slowly opens his eyes. At a glance, he sees the poisonous insects Shangguan Xiyun has removed from his body.


    "I''m fine now?" Si Xun had a bitter smile.


    "It''s OK. You''d better go back as soon as possible. The scorpion tribe is ready to move." Shangguan Xiyun lowered her eyes and put away the poisonous insects.


    "You can''t change a little after so many years. As a saint of our family, shouldn''t you think more about the family?" Sishuangqin smiles.


    "Saint? Hum, but my mother is blind, and then she falls in love with such a fickle person. She keeps saying that she loves my mother. In the end, she just wants to give birth to a girl who can take over the position of saint. Then he can leave the empty and cold hall. Fortunately, my mother won''t give up and takes me away all night. Otherwise, I am still in that broken palace to provide for the aged in advance. " Shangguan Xiyun quietly covered the bottle and put it into the portable bag.


    "Your father is fickle. It''s good that he just gives his love to your mother. He is forced to send you to the temple. Unlike my cheap father, who has many wives and concubines, he threw me here because he didn''t know where a magic wand came from." Si Xun was still smiling, and his eyes were cold.


    "You are a young master. The scorpion ink clan always respect the elders. As a young master, you are a worthy candidate for the next clan leader. Why do you complain?"


    Shangguan Xiyun with a sneer. It''s true that she is a saint, but over the years, the temple has declined, and the title of a saint is just a puppet, a puppet who will be sacrificed when necessary. But Si Xun is different. As long as he lives, he will be the next patriarch.


    My mother must regret that she abandoned her medicine Valley and eloped with a man who had only known each other for more than ten days. She thought she would be very happy, but she didn''t expect that she just wanted to give birth to a girl to replace herself.


    When Wan Cui gave birth, scorpion Mo Yun sat in front of her bed and looked at her tenderly, but she was frightened.


    "This child, let''s send her to the temple, and then we''ll travel all over the world. We can have a few more children."


    "Scorpion Moyun, you just want this child?" Wan Cui with a pale face shivered her hands, and her eyes were filled with shock.


    Scorpion Moyun hesitates to nod.


    Wan Cui instantly laughs, smiles, tears flow down, silent.


    Scorpio Moyun, who is afraid of bangcui''s accident, chooses to leave for a while. Even when he comes back, his wife and children will be gone. There is only a letter written in blood, with infinite resentment and sorrow, which tells him never to look for her again.


    "That''s the past. It won''t be me. Si Xun, I won''t marry you." Shangguan Xiyun doesn''t have a good face. She makes a angry voice.


    "Do you have someone you like?" Si Xun suddenly became nervous, even he didn''t know why, but he even grabbed Shangguan Xiyun and stood in front of her without thinking.


    "So what?" Shangguan Xiyun looks at Sitian. She knew the tradition that the saint of the scorpion ink clan would marry the patriarch, so every time she said evil words to him, and he always stuck to himself like a dog skin plaster and couldn''t get rid of it. Si Xun''s page always mentions this. She once thought that Si Xun wanted to take the position of patriarch by her. But when Si Xun was with her, he had no calculation in his eyes. Instead, he had an inexplicable feeling. She didn''t understand and didn''t want to know. She didn''t want to marry Si Xun at all, because a few months ago, someone had upset her heart.


    That is how a man, romantic, Yushulinfeng are not enough to describe, a Xuanyi set off a different style, even if she had seen so many men, also did not see him when the amazing.


    A few months ago, she just came here. Yes, she cheated Xi Yueer. She has been here for several months. When she just came to Yumo country, she heard her subordinates talk about her identity, went out of the city with the idea of being familiar with the territory, and met him in the bamboo forest in the suburb.


    Dressed in black clothes, he wandered among several people in black clothes. He was able to solve the problem easily. With his unique beauty, he suddenly took her eyes and confused her heart.


    Jane Lin is alone in modern times. She never thought that a boy would be so good-looking, never.


    Therefore, she made a promise in an instant that she would not marry in this life.


    She knew what Si Xun thought for a long time, and she also had some feelings for Si Xun, but she hated cheating, especially for the purpose of interests. Therefore, in any case, she could not accept Si Xun.


    "Shangguan Xiyun, you know what I mean." Looking at the man in front of him, Si Xun shook Guan Xiyun''s body, and his eyes were full of eagerness.


    "I didn''t know before, I don''t know now, and I don''t know in the future. Si Xun, go and find a lover. I''ll give her the position of Saint, so that we can all be happy." Shangguan Xiyun slowly earned away, staring at the eyes of Si Xun, word by word.


    "Xiyun''er, who do you like?" Si Xun didn''t care about Shangguan Xiyun''s words. She said the same words many times. He didn''t care for a long time. He just looked at Guan Xiyun''s appearance. It seemed that there was someone he liked. He didn''t allow it.


    "Si Xun, we are not familiar enough to even tell you this kind of thing." Shangguan Xiyun quickly broke away, went to one side to tidy up his appearance, nodded slightly, turned to leave, and didn''t see Si Xun''s clenched hand at all.


    Sitian quietly watched Shangguan Xiyun disappear in the corner of the wall, until there was no more footsteps in the prison, and then he hit the wall hard.


    He had known all the identities of Shangguan Xiyun for a long time, and also knew that the head of the scorpion ink clan had to marry a saint, so he deliberately approached Shangguan Xiyun to cheat people.


    However, he underestimated his inner defense.


    Two years ago, he was only a teenager. He was a childish boy, but he was indifferent to his age. He entered the medicine Valley in the name of seeking medical advice.


    After entering the valley, he tried his best to see Shangguan Xiyun, who had never appeared before.


    The first time he saw her, he pretended to be an ignorant young man who was not in tune with the world. He lived in the medicine God Valley and pestered Shangguan Xiyun every day.


    Shangguan Xiyun didn''t like a childish ghost who didn''t know where, because Si Xun always deliberately destroyed her medicine garden, either trampling on the precious herbs, or using her medicine garden as a mud pond.


    She was very angry every time, but she had nothing to do. She couldn''t do anything to this man who was obviously older than herself. Later, I got used to it. I had nothing to do with childish pranks.


    Two people''s feelings are getting better and better, and Si Xun''s goal is almost achieved. However, Si Xun feels that he has no intention of using Shangguan Xiyun. Originally, he wanted to talk to Shangguan Xiyun well, but an unsent letter forced her to know the truth of everything.


    A month ago, he wrote a letter to his subordinates, announcing that he would withdraw the surveillance of yaoshengu, but the letter was snatched away by Shangguan Xiyun, who burst in suddenly.

 Chapter 764

    Sitian looked at Shangguan Xiyun in a panic. After reading the letter, he looked like crying instead of laughing. He tried to explain several times, but he couldn''t say a word. He stood in the same place at a loss.


    Shangguan Xiyun didn''t say a word more. After reading the letter, she calmly looked up at him. Without any emotion, she turned around and left. By the way, she told her servants to blow out the medicine Valley and never let him in again.


    He tried to find Shangguan Xiyun to explain, but he never had a chance. Just when he wanted to explain, he found that Shangguan Xiyun already had someone he liked.


    "Well, it''s up to you, but if you can''t get what you want, can you consider me?" Si Xun wry smile, if others, he may use all means to achieve the goal, but for Shangguan Xiyun, he can''t do it, also don''t want to do it. Only his only worry is that he is afraid that Shangguan Xiyun''s feelings can''t be entrusted to his lover and will be hurt again.


    There was only one person in the empty cell. No one could hear his sigh, and no one would think that an accident made two people suffer.


    In the cold pool, xiyue''er steps out of the pool, with her exquisite figure and attractive drops, slowly rolling down.


    Xi yue''er looks at her figure in the pool and slowly has a doubt. Is such a body really what a ten-year-old girl should have?


    "Miss, it''s three o''clock. Let''s go back to the palace." Yuan Zhi''s voice from far to near, soon appeared in front of xiyueer.


    "What happened to the information I told you to look up?" Xiyue''er picks up the clothes and wears them slowly.


    "It''s all on the table. Miss can go back and read it." Yuan Zhi smiles.


    "Did you find out the man in black?"


    "Not yet. It''s just that we found out that the people in black have great influence in the world, but we screened out all the possible sects, and we didn''t find any clues." Yuan Zhi shakes her head. For this, she uses a lot of dark piles, but she gets nothing.


    "Keep going." Xi yue''er is not surprised by this result. The martial arts of the man in black is so high, and his own background can not be underestimated. In such a short time, Yuanzhi can''t find out, so he can be in love.


    "Is" the edge Zhi goes up to help Xi Yue Er to fasten the belt, has straightened the skirt. In order to save trouble, xiyue''er has already put on the red imperial dress. It has to be said that xiyue''er is really suitable for the red color. A Golden Phoenix dress sets off her charming, solemn and dignified.


    "Let''s go back to the side hall to see the information."


    Xi yue''er looked at herself with satisfaction and walked back.


    In the main hall, Murong and Huo Yanchen stayed up all night. Their anxiety became more and more intense with the passage of time. At this time, the door creaked.


    Wearing a big red dress, the evening moon comes out slowly, but it is enough to make people inseparable from the sight.


    "Lan''er, are you ok?" Huo Yanchen took the lead in export.


    "Let Niang worry, I''m ok, Yan Chen, don''t worry." The evening moon smiles.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Murong patted her chest and relaxed.


    "My mother should have stayed up all night. I''ll leave for a while and have a rest." Xiyue''er looks at Murong''s tired face and knows that Murong is worried that she hasn''t slept all night. She is distressed and leaves in an instant.


    Murong said with a smile.


    Xi yue''er smiles, pulls up Huo Yanchen''s hand, leaves the hall, and carefully closes the door.


    Murong watched xiyueer leave, blew the light, lay down on the bed, and slowly fell asleep.


    "I wear a cape." The night moon son rolled a white eye, make a gesture to get up, but was dragged back by Huo Yanchen again.


    "Don''t get up." Huo Yanchen simply don''t look for any reason, child gas don''t let Xi Yue er up.


    "Good, good." Xiyue''er is helpless and continues to pay attention to the data.


    Huo Yanchen takes an inch and holds xiyuer in a different position. He makes xiyuer''s back lean against his chest, and his hands encircle xiyuer''s waist. He doesn''t move any more.


    Xi yue''er pretends to have no discovery and lies in Huo Yanchen''s arms, leisurely looking at his data.


    Huo Yanchen secretly happy, head slanted slant, also looking at the information in Xi yue''er''s hand.


    Time passes quietly in the silent warmth.


    As soon as the fourth watch arrives, Yuanzhi pushes the door in to serve xiyuer. Huo Yanchen''s people also sent Huo Yanchen''s court clothes, two people each busy.


    Wait for two people to make almost, the time of going to court is almost up, Xi yue''er gives Huo Yanchen a wink, and he goes to the main hall first.


    Huo Yanchen deliberately and Xi yue''er distance, casually find a small official to chat.


    Soon, all the ministers of the upper court stood outside the main hall. The red lacquer wood door creaked open from the inside, and the little father-in-law cried in a sharp voice: "upper court --"


    The officials arranged their appearance and entered the hall in order to kneel down


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    "Excuse me. Let''s get up." Muyun was dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe, and had already finished the seat above.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    All the officials got up one after another and stood in line with their positions.


    "Shangzuo --" my father-in-law howled as he did his routine work.


    When the Minister of the Ministry of war came out, he said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty, the scorpion and Mo people are ready to move. There may be a big move in the near future. I sincerely ask your majesty to make a plan early so as not to miss the opportunity."


    As soon as this was said, the whole hall was in an uproar. They enjoyed too many peaceful days, and suddenly they were about to fight. It was inevitable that there was a psychological gap.


    Muyun is not stupefied, this news he already knew, estimate what do is just push a boat along the river, send Huo Yanchen to the battlefield. I thought, and I opened my mouth.


    "In that case, you might as well recommend a suitable person to lead the army in the war?"


    "I recommend Xiao linyao, the king of Xiaoyao. Since he was a child, he has been familiar with the book of war and has been on the battlefield. He is a promising young man. He is a suitable candidate." A minister came out and praised Xiao linyao loudly.


    "Mr. Chen has been praised falsely. I''m in the second rank. I haven''t used a knife or a gun since I was granted the title. I''m afraid I''ve lost the qualification to go to the battlefield." Xiao linyao quietly refuses. He has never given up his martial arts. However, judging from the emperor''s face, he is obviously not the person he wants. Why should he be in the limelight?


    "This --" Mr. Chen said for a moment. He didn''t understand why he didn''t want any chance to give Xiao linyao. He stood awkwardly in the same place.


    "There''s some truth in what king Xiaoyao said. Dear friends, do you have any other candidates to recommend?" Muyun ponders for a moment, and seems to feel sorry for Xiao linyao''s refusal.


    "I recommend the white factory." Another minister came out and glanced at Huo Yanchen.


    "The Lord of the white chamber holds the right of the East Chamber in his hand, and the East chamber is used to protect the safety of the emperor. If the Lord of the white chamber leaves, what about the safety of the emperor?" Xi Yunrui makes a sound. Huo Yanchen obviously has some unclear relationship with Xi Yueer. Yesterday evening moon just designed and disposed of Shen MengYue. How can he not take a breath?

 Chapter 765

    "The prime minister''s words are not so good. He is a generation of talented people who are good at writing and martial arts. He is proficient in the art of war. What''s wrong with such a young man who should contribute his strength to our country? As for the East Hall, just find someone else to take charge of it. " Just now the minister didn''t even breathe. A big sentence blocked Xi Yunrui''s breathing, leaving only two nostrils.


    "Then who does Shen Aiqing think is suitable to take over?" Mu Yun opens his mouth and obviously agrees with Shen Yun.


    "I thought that Princess ronghua had just given her to the emperor a well-trained army in the Jianghu a few days ago, and her martial arts were also extraordinary. She must be in charge of the East Hall, and there would be no mistakes." Shen Yun ignored it and said it all in one word.


    Hiding behind the screen, xiyue''er takes a breath of cold air. Unexpectedly, Shen Yun is Huo Yanchen''s person. It is said that he is unselfish, never with which minister clique justice minister, she is a little curious, Huo Yanchen in the end is how to do it?


    "Lord Shen is joking. Lan''er is a woman, but how can she take on such a great responsibility? Isn''t this the most important thing in the world? " Xi Yunrui sneers, but he almost knows the emperor''s mind.


    Since Muyun can let Shen Yun tell the truth, it means that he has colluded with xiyue''er. What he is playing today is just a trick of cutting first and then playing.


    However, Xi yue''er''s success does not help him much. On the contrary, if Xi yue''er is in power, then his prime minister''s office is going to make trouble, and he must stop it.


    "Is the prime minister jealous of his daughter''s ability?" Shen Yun doesn''t say much, a word pushes Xi Yunrui to the top of the storm. If Xi Yunrui continues to stop him, he will be criticized for being jealous of his daughter.


    "Shen Daren, please don''t gush. My daughter knows that she is a little smart, but she can''t be elegant. Such an important position for her to do, I''m afraid it will damage the national affairs. " Xiyunrui is not a vegetarian, so he easily counterattacks back.


    "You..."


    "The two love Qing don''t have to quarrel any more. Since they hold their own opinions, it''s better to let Princess ronghua test it and make a final conclusion at that time." Mu Yun made a conclusion in one sentence.


    "I will comply with the order." Shen yunshuang came back quickly.


    Xi Yunrui bit his teeth and didn''t move.


    "Prime minister Xi, are you dissatisfied with the emperor''s words?" The eunuch asked questions with great eyes.


    "I didn''t mean to. I will obey the emperor''s edict." Xi Yunrui swallows this tone and retreats.


    "The princess must know what the emperor asked her to do?" Xi Yunrui swallowed a breath, continue to set.


    "Naturally." Evening moon pick eyebrows.


    "Since you want to lead the East Palace, you can''t just play empty tricks. Since you want to take over the white factory, you can have a competition between the two of you, so that we can really see your strength."


    Xi Yunrui''s words made an uproar.


    Who doesn''t know that Huo Yanchen''s martial arts are all the best within one day and three domains. No matter how powerful xiyueer is, she''s just a woman, and she can''t reach Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen a face is indifferent, don''t say agree also don''t say don''t agree, light stand aside, seem indifferent, actually is some nervous.


    Lan''er repaired many meridians last night, but after all, she still had some injuries. If she tried her best to deal with them, I''m afraid she would be hurt. If she didn''t try her best, Xi Yunrui would surely get her own mistakes and mix up this matter.


    "Prime minister." Xi yue''er raised her voice, "there are so many military officers on the scene. Why do you have to compete with Bai Chang Gong? Bai Chang Gong is a man who will go to the battlefield soon. In case our palace doesn''t pay attention, injure Bai Chang Gong and lose the dignity of our country, can the prime minister bear the responsibility?"


    "The princess doesn''t have to stir up trouble. Since the chief of the county takes over the position of the white factory, he has to be able to convince people. If the princess doesn''t compete with the white factory, it''s no evidence. How can he convince people?" Xi Yunrui is determined not to let Xi yue''er succeed and be aggressive.


    "Our factory is more competitive, but within 50 moves, the princess will win if she doesn''t fall behind. What''s the idea of the princess?" Huo Yanchen stepped aside to show his attitude.


    "The white factory is in charge." Xi yue''er turns around and goes.


    Xiyunrui''s face is instantly gloomy. Xiyue''er just has a tit for tat with herself. Huo Yanchen agrees in an instant when it''s her turn. She ignores her prime minister too much.


    "The officials watched the battle at the gate of the main hall." Muyun stood up, and immediately a clever eunuch placed a chair on the steps of the main hall, and respectfully retreated to one side.


    The ministers separated on both sides of the steps and looked at the two people below.


    "White factory, please." Xi yue''er gives a salute with a smile. In an instant, her aura changes. Her fierce murderous spirit spreads. The silk on her wrist seems to have life. She attacks Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen is not in a hurry, slightly side body, toe light point, jump out dozens of miles. When he turned around again, he had a fan in his hand. He was serious.


    People who know Huo Yanchen well know that this fan is his exclusive weapon, and he is the only one in the world who can use the fan as a sword. With the appearance of this fan, they know that Xi Yueer''s strength is not as weak as they think.


    Although Huo Yanchen didn''t have a big change in his expression, when he looked carefully, his head was covered with a layer of sweat, and he was more cautious about xiyue''er.


    Maybe it''s the reason that yue''er has been injured on the eve of the war. He always thought that the power of Xi yue''er was far away from him, but he didn''t expect that Xi yue''er and he could almost draw in their heyday. At the same time, I remind myself to continue to study martial arts and not let xiyue''er catch up.


    Xiyue''er is more and more alert when she sees the appearance of the fan. There is still a gap between herself and Huo Yanchen. If she is careless, she will lose. He immediately put on the silk cloth, and a fan appeared in his hand.


    The skill that the old man gave her was supposed to be used with the fan, but she had never tried it and didn''t know if she could reach a new level.


    "Princess, do you want to beat him in the field that white factory is good at? Isn''t it a little too risky A military officer''s voice aroused the support of many military officers.


    Although a group of civil servants did not know the power, they knew Huo Yanchen''s fan. This evening, Yueer changed his weapon in the middle of the way. Is he confident or is he looking for a step down for himself.


    Huo Yanchen was slightly surprised, but it didn''t affect his moves. He used a set of skills without reservation. He wanted to see what kind of surprise Xi Yueer could bring him after changing his weapon.


    Xiyue''er takes a deep breath. The cells in her body are more nervous than ever before. She holds a black iron fan in her hand and calms down.


    All of a sudden, ten thousand air currents roared out, xiyuer''s hair was flying, the tassels swayed violently, and her sleeves were flying. The huge air field centered on her was scattered around. Rao Shi, some veteran generals could not help but step back to stabilize their breath.

 Chapter 766

    A group of civil servants headed by Xi Yunrui directly hid behind Muyun to prevent hurting themselves.


    Muyun was surprised that xiyueer''s internal force was so strong, and there was a strong air flow so far away, but he had to use his internal force to resist. Although he sat firmly in the chair, he had already used his internal force to protect himself.


    Huo Yanchen, who is not far from xiyueer, has a cold mouth, and his internal power is also pouring out. The fan is spinning and flying out. I don''t know when several blades appear on the fan.


    With her eyes closed, Xi Yueer feels the whirling fan. Her right foot touches the ground. She stands on the ground in a straight line, and the fan in her hand flies out. However, an embroidered silk has long been tied to the fan bone, and the other end is wrapped around Xi Yueer''s wrist. With Xi Yueer''s movement, she changes direction.


    With two people as the center, the whole ground is dusty, and a thick smoke rises. All ministers stare, looking forward to the final result.


    The smoke and dust slowly dissipated. Xiyuer and Huo Yanchen were less than one Zhang away. Sequoia and Baipao were not stained with a trace of dust. Xiyuer''s bun was still perfect. Except that the hairpin was slightly loose, the rest was just the same.


    Huo Yanchen''s hair crown is still tied up high, with his left hand behind him, showing no sign of injury.


    Xiao linyao, who is standing among the ministers, smiles bitterly. His martial arts are far from that of Huo Yanchen, but he is a little better than others. Xiyueer''s attack is too overbearing. Huo Yanchen is hurt because he can''t escape.


    "But Lan''er is only engaged, and if it''s spread out, it will fall into the mouth of the common people, and then Lan''er becomes the master of the East chamber as the fiancee of the white chamber. Isn''t that harmful to the emperor''s face?" The hand under the sleeve of Xi Yunrui had already grasped, gritting his teeth.


    "This has not yet become, the prime minister so stop, in case the princess became, the prime minister also can''t stab a knife in the back?"


    Frank and with the voice of ridicule rings out, Xi Yunrui behind a cool, secret way this person how to come out.


    "The prince has been away from the imperial court for a long time, and he is not familiar with the rules of the imperial court. The emperor and the ministers agree that a prime minister should stop him unreasonably? But my prince is a stranger. "


    Mufei is dressed in dark green, with the natural and unrestrained style of the people in the Jianghu and the noble spirit of the royal family. Unlike Xi Yueer, who met him for the first time, his clothes are regular and there is no problem.


    But the eyes slightly narrowed, with some rebellious and natural charm, the head only tied a dark green hair band, the rest of the hair down, a few strands fell in front of the body, with a detached atmosphere.


    But his appearance brought a sense of oppression to all the people present.


    Huo Yanchen took advantage of the public did not pay attention to point his several acupoints, to prevent their own accident, leisurely step forward, if there seems to be no block Xi yue''er.


    Mufei appeared in the court no more than twice a year, but every time he appeared, there would be huge waves. This time, it should be no exception.


    "How did brother Huang come out?" Muyun tongue, to the emperor brother suddenly appear surprised.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor. I''ve been thinking about it recently. It''s almost time for me to find a ninth Prince and his concubine," he said? Mufei bowed slightly to salute, and his words were astonishing.


    The ninth Prince is fond of poetry and painting. He is good at music and musical instruments, which is well known all over the country. However, he has never heard of his preference for women. Even among the people, there is a rumor that today''s court is going to have a ninth prince princess, which is really weird.


    "Is there a candidate for the emperor''s younger brother?" Muyun was muddled by mufei''s words. He thought about it for a long time and choked it out.


    "Brother Huang is joking. Brother Huang, I have never been out of the palace these years. How can I get to know some big girls and small jasper in the palace? I want to choose one for the new year''s banquet in the near future. I''m here to ask for your help. I hope brother Huang will approve me." Murphy smile, tone up.


    "Of course, the emperor''s younger brother can rest assured that all the rich women in the capital will attend. Don''t be too fussy." Mu Yun laughed, half jokingly.


    "Thank you, brother Huang. I''ll leave first." Murphy saluted and turned away.


    Xiyueer''s sharp eyes find that mufei''s clothes that should have touched the ground are floating on the ground. If she doesn''t look carefully, she can''t see them. She is more alert to mufei.


    Mufei''s expression changed at the moment when he stepped out of the hall. He walked to his palace with a sneer.


    In the hall, the ministers looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    "Come on, let''s stop here in the early days of today. Princess ronghua officially took over from Bai Changgong and became the new East Changgong. Bai Qing led 700000 troops. After noon, she left the city and went to the frontier. The Ministry of rites was responsible for maintaining order and making sure there were no fish in troubled waters. I''m tired. I''m going to retreat. " Muyun stood up and patted a sleeve. Without giving xiyunrui a chance to speak, he went to the back hall.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." The ministers saluted and scattered.


    Xi yue''er quietly approaches Huo Yanchen, reaches out her hand to explore Huo Yanchen''s pulse, confirms that Huo Yanchen is not seriously injured, gives Huo Yanchen a look, and turns back to the main hall.


    Huo Yanchen helpless, just the evening moon to his voice, said there is a surprise at the gate of the palace, also don''t know what she did to scare himself.


    In the back hall, Muyun opens everyone, and Su ye Songlai is alone in a room. Both of them are staring at the tea cup in front of them. They don''t speak or move. A sense of embarrassment was circulating between the two.


    The door "squeak" opened, and xiyue''er poked her head in and looked at the two men who sat down and laughed.


    "Uncle, you run very fast. You didn''t see it. Just now, Yunrui''s face turned green." The more Xi yue''er thinks about it, the more funny she is. She sits on one side of the chair regardless of her image and laughs wildly.


    "Lan''er." Mu Yun frowned helplessly. Clearly just so domineering a person, how instantly changed a person.


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Xiyue''er calms down and enters the state quickly.


    "Brother, have you made an agreement with Su Ye Songqi?" Xiyue''er poured herself a cup of tea and took a sip.


    "Well, I went to see her after you looked for me yesterday. She had no objection and readily agreed." Su Ye song Lai smile, there is Xi yue''er this how how how shout of elder sister, he is a kind of oneself is elder brother''s idea.


    "That''s good. In that case, brother, you can set out as soon as possible. Although there has always been peace in the western regions, since the scorpion and Mohist people are ready to stir up trouble, they must also want to make trouble. You have to go back to town. " The evening moon nodded gently.


    "Sister, I''m afraid Huo Yanchen can''t come back for a long time. Why don''t you go back to the western regions with me and meet my father?" Su ye Songlai proposed.


    "I can''t leave the capital for the moment. After all, Xi Yunrui is the leader of a group of people who are ready to move. I don''t trust that there is no one around my uncle. You can ask your mother if she is willing to go. If you can, you''d better take her. The water in the capital is getting more and more mixed. " Xi yue''er shakes her head and sips the tea.

 Chapter 767

    Huo Yanchen will leave in the afternoon. He is not familiar with anyone in the whole capital. If he is not sure, he will be mixed with a book. Although his uncle will not punish him severely, he still has to suffer. Leaving at this time gives them a chance.


    "Lan''er is right. There are few people in my heart. Lan''er is my biggest help. I can''t leave at this time." Mu Yun also nodded.


    Su Ye song Lai had expected the result long ago, and there were not too many mood fluctuations, but his eyes were a little dark.


    "In this case, although the plan was a little slow because of Xi Yunrui''s involvement, it still didn''t deviate from the expectation in general. It''s good to continue to act according to the plan. Uncle, brother, I have something to deal with. Let''s go first. " The night moon son Feng Mou a pick, made a gift to leave.


    "The prime minister is joking. Although I have 700000 troops under my command, I haven''t been granted the title by the emperor. I''m afraid that''s a bit inappropriate."


    "I haven''t been sealed yet. Tut Tut, you see, this has not been sealed yet. How dare we demonstrate in such a big way? When you are sealed, we will not bow down to you? " Xi Yunrui cried out in a strange way.


    "I''m Yunxian in xuansha hall, now the left deputy hall. At the order of Princess ronghua, I come to wait for the Duke of white factory and escort him to the suburbs." Allow string to hear Xi Yunrui''s words clearly, there is no expression on the face, made a gift to Huo Yanchen.


    "Are you Lan''er''s people?" Huo Yanchen wry smile, I''m afraid this is the surprise that Xi Yuer said, but what is she thinking? Is it not afraid to drop the tongue when you send your own people to him so openly?


    "Exactly." Yunxian salutes again.


    "Let''s go then." Huo Yanchen wave sleeve, just want to come forward, Xi Yunrui an arm stopped to come over.


    "You are the people of Princess ronghua. You must have no official title, no official title and no hand metaphor of the emperor. How do we know whether you are here to pick up or assassinate? Mr. White factory, you must not be cheated by villains. "


    The setting cloud Rui eyebrow picked next, plainly have nothing to look for a thing, but just let a person to him helpless, after all, he said every sentence in reason.


    "Prime minister, I''m very angry. I''ll come to meet you. I''ve got a certificate. Prime minister, can you prove it?" Yunxian is ready to show his token. The golden sign is engraved with the word "Rong", which is the token of xiyueer.


    "Since I have a token, I don''t have much to stop. Mr. Bai, go all the way." Xi Yunrui angrily let go, he thought that Xi Yueer''s mind would not be so meticulous, now it seems that he underestimated her. This daughter, is more and more out of control, also have to find a way to get rid of her.


    Hum, I thought you were born in my Xi family, and I wanted to give you a way to live after being a miss of Xi family for ten years. Now, hum, don''t blame me for being cruel.


    In the eyes of xiyunrui, there was a flash of light. He turned and got on his carriage and left.


    Huo Yanchen always feels that Xi Yunrui has made up his mind, but he can''t wait to study deeply, so he is allowed to pull on the horse and leave soon.


    Xi yue''er came in a hurry, but only saw the smoke left by the horses. She stamped her feet to catch up.


    In the suburbs, Huo Yanchen and his party came in a hurry. Yunxian turned over and got off the horse, but no one came to lead the horse. The silence of the whole camp was creepy.


    In broad daylight, none of the soldiers in the camp who were supposed to prepare for the expedition were seen. It was so quiet and terrible.


    "This..."


    Yun Xian looks up at Huo Yanchen.


    "Go in and have a look." Huo Yanchen agile dismount, into the camp, eyes instantly cold up.


    "This is..."


    Allow string to follow in, but keen to find not far away by the river, many officers and soldiers, one by one lifeless, I do not know whether to live or die.


    "It''s broken." Huo Yanchen turns around and just arrives at the exit of the camp, he meets the evening moon.


    "What happened?"


    Xiyue''er is aware that Huo Yanchen''s face is different. She feels that something is wrong.


    "I don''t know who''s mixed into the camp. The soldiers here don''t know whether they are alive or dead now. Lan''er, go quickly. We can''t delay the time of the expedition. We''re afraid that something will happen if we drag on." Huo Yanchen tone dignified, quickly explain everything.


    "Well." Xi yue''er hesitates a little and reacts quickly. She uses her internal power to the extreme and leaves Huo Yanchen''s sight in an instant.


    Huo Yanchen turns around to go back, allow string is taking a soldier''s pulse, the facial expression is not very good.


    "You know the art of medicine?" Huo Yanchen picks eyebrows.


    "I know a little bit about fur. Shali''s silver level and above killers all have auxiliary means of killing people. But as far as I''m concerned, I study more poison than medicine. " Yunxian explained with a smile.


    "Then they..."


    Huo Yanchen looks at the soldiers who fall to the ground with a heavy face.


    "No doubt it''s a poison, but I''ve never seen it before. I don''t know what it is, and I can''t trace the behind the scenes." Yunxian''s face is more and more dignified. He really knows a little bit about his medical skills, but his poison skills are almost as good as Shangguan Xiyun, the world-famous medicine God Valley master. Even he has never heard of poison. I''m afraid Shangguan Xiyun''s presence may not lead to good results.


    "Lan''er is going to invite Miss Shangguan. Let''s wait for a while." Huo Yanchen calm voice, fingers slightly bent, blowing a whistle.


    "Master." In the secret place, a man with his whole body covered under a broad cloak appeared, kneeling on one knee, and shouting out his power in two simple words.


    "Go and find out who did it. Don''t let the wind out. Don''t panic. Report to me before you make a decision." Huo Yanchen has no intention to take care of others, and orders in a hurry.


    "Yes"


    The simple syllable left by the cloaker disappeared in front of Yunxian.


    Yunxian is frightened. This person''s breath is close to nothing. If it wasn''t for him, he doesn''t even know that there is this person. What''s Huo Yanchen''s identity? Why are such experts willing to listen to him.


    "Come on."


    The voice of Xi yue''er breaks the silent atmosphere, holding Shangguan Xiyun in his hand and rushing to Huo Yanchen.


    "White factory is good." Shangguan Xiyun said a symbolic Hello, and immediately focused on the soldiers around. Xiyue''er has explained the cause and effect of things along the way, and she doesn''t need to know the situation any more. For a doctor, it is obvious that saving people is more than everything.


    "Lord of the temple." Allow the string to salute.


    Xi yue''er quickly helps people up and stands to one side, looking at Shangguan Xiyun''s pulse.


    "Master, the book says that they have been mixed in the outside team. What do you do next?" Allow string quietly close to the moon, the voice put down a lot.


    "Find the time to keep them quietly in the camp, and remember not to reveal any information." Xi yue''er hurried back and forth, vaguely remembering that there was a group of her own people outside the door, and hastened to give orders.


    "Is" allows the string to receive the order, quietly withdraws to order.


    Xiyue''er looks at Shangguan Xiyun and returns her hand. Knowing that she has come to a conclusion, she immediately asks.


    "Well, let''s do it." Huo Yanchen ponders slightly, this is really the best way at present. Instantly agreed to the idea of Xi yue''er, Xi yue''er immediately turned out to arrange.

 Chapter 768

    Huo Yanchen turns his head and looks at Shangguan Xiyun, pointing to a man on the ground.


    "Miss Shangguan, please save old general Lu first. As a leader, he can''t be absent."


    "Well." Shangguan Xiyun squats down, helps people up a little, opens the needle bag that he carries, and stabs the acupoints.


    This is the ancient poison of the scorpion ink clan. Only the lineal descendants can have it. This must be the handwriting of Si Xun.


    Shangguan Xiyun thought in her heart and hesitated to say it.


    Hand action is non-stop, rapid pricking acupoints, soon Lu so spit out a mouthful of blood stasis, leisurely wake up.


    "White factory Gong..." Lu so opened his eyes and saw Huo Yanchen standing on one side.


    "The general is poisoned. Miss Shangguan has detoxified you. Take a rest. We''ll leave for you in a moment." Huo Yanchen opened his mouth to solve her doubts.


    "Yes." Lu so no longer words, quietly sat to one side, breathing.


    Xi yue''er gets rid of her own people and makes them change their clothes. Then she comes in again and gives Huo Yanchen a look.


    "Old general, let''s go back to the city."


    Huo Yanchen decided not to delay.


    "Is" Lu so much see two eyes Xi Yue Er, heart know this is ronghua princess, but no time to salute, on the horse, follow Huo Yanchen to the city.


    In the capital, at the gate of xinghualou.


    Early in the morning, Si Xun redeemed six women and wanted to take six Hui people with him.


    "Young master, the mansion has been repaired so soon?" The procuress''s eyes were bent and she swung her handkerchief.


    "I''ve bothered my mother these days. The mansion has been repaired, and I''m leaving. I''d like to thank my mother for that." Si Xun laughed and stuffed a purse.


    "Where? I''m a generous man. I''d like to see you often. It''s getting late, young master. Please get on the carriage


    The procuress secretly thought about the purse in her hand, understood its weight, and laughed more happily.


    "Well, mom, please come back." Si Xun shook the paper fan and got into the car.


    The rising sun drove to the gate.


    The procuress closed her smile, looked at the people who had disappeared at the end of the lane, turned and hurried into the room. She wrote a few words and tied them to the pigeon''s feet.


    The carrier pigeon flutters its wings and flies away. The bustard puts down her heart, puts on a smile and continues to go downstairs to entertain the guests.


    In the barracks, a group of people had been riding back to the arena for a long time. Shangguan Xiyun begins to deal with the remaining people''s poison. Xiyue''er asks them to go back to the city after a short rest, and then walks slowly with Shangguan Xiyun.


    "Xiyun, do you know what poison it is?" Xi yue''er does not squint and opens her mouth with a smile.


    "It''s the poison of the scorpion ink clan." Shangguan Xiyun was stunned for a moment and said it.


    "The scorpion ink clan? They have reached into the capital? " Evening moon pick eyebrows.


    "Lan Er, do you know the identity of Si Xun?" Shangguan Xiyun deliberates.


    "I don''t know." Xi yue''er gave a faint smile. She didn''t bother to study Si Xun.


    Si Xun bound her, but he didn''t do anything hard to himself many times. She didn''t think Si Xun was a person with evil intentions, so she didn''t investigate more.


    "Do you know that the scorpion ink clan has a big boy who is not in favor?


    Shangguan Xiyun stops and stares at xiyue''er.


    "So... No wonder it''s him." The evening moon also stops to think for a moment.


    "The Yumo Kingdom and the scorpion Mo clan are about to go to war. He wants the Hui nationality. No, it''s bad." Xi Yueer''s face suddenly changed and she flew away.


    Shangguan Xiyun wants to chase her, but her lightness skill is not as good as xiyue''er. After a while, she loses her trace. We had to stop and walk into the city.


    Xi yue''er feels the gate of the city all the way and glances at it. There is no suspected figure of Si Xun. She continues to skim to the city.


    A carriage in a remote corner quietly lifted a curtain, looked at the disappearing figure and laughed silently.


    "Out of town."


    The man in the carriage opened his mouth, the coachman whipped it down, and the carriage immediately left the spot.


    This is Si Xun, who is preparing for the Hui nationality. He had expected that the military camp could not be concealed, and even if he had planned, Shangguan Xiyun would surely see that Li Duan deliberately cheated Xi Yueer back, so that he could get out of the city safely.


    martial-arts arena


    All the soldiers had been assembled. Muyun stood in place with a bowl of wine in front of him.


    "The soldiers of our country, the scorpion and Mohist people, have invaded our country''s border for a long time. They are going to start a war soon. Your good son Lang of our country is bound to defeat the bandits and keep our country intact. This time, he must return in triumph."


    Muyun stood in a high position, strengthened his courage, drank the wine and fell to the ground.


    "Defeat the bandits and raise the prestige of our country."


    "Defeat the bandits and raise the prestige of our country."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of soldiers took the wine in front of them one after another, drank it all and smashed the bowl to pieces.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a wave of Muyun''s Dragon Robe, the official of rites and music began to beat the drum, and the party marched towards the gate.


    Wearing white armor, Huo Yanchen has a red tailed Sakura gun in his hand and a fan around his waist. He has a serious face and is riding a high horse in front of the team.


    Xi yue''er stood on the eaves, watching a group of people passing by, staring at the figure of the white armor, silent.


    Half sound, body movement, the whole person disappeared from the original place.


    In the suburb outside the city, the carriage of Si Xun is running fast. The rising sun sees Shangguan Xiyun coming, turns around and whispers a word.


    "Stop the car."


    Si Xun spoke.


    As soon as the sun stopped, sisun lifted the driving curtain and went down. He turned to the rising sun and said, "go ahead, I''ll drive you."


    "Master?" The rising sun began to wonder what Si Xun wanted to do.


    "Let''s go."


    Si Xun didn''t answer any more. He slowly approached Shangguan Xiyun. The rising sun can''t drive away.


    Shangguan Xiyun feels someone approaching and clenches the silver needle in her hand,


    "Xi Yun" Si Xun spoke.


    "What are you doing here?" Shangguan Xiyun sees the person in front of her and loosens the silver needle.


    "Why are you here?" Si Xun replied with a smile.


    "It''s not what you''ve done. I have to clean up the mess for you." Shangguan Xiyun was angry when she mentioned this. She spent a few more hours to save the soldier who could have done nothing. She blamed the smiling Sitian in front of her.


    "Well, well, my fault, don''t be angry." Si Xun immediately made mistakes and became serious.


    "Xiyun, I''m going to be Hui. Take this. The water in the capital is not shallow, and xiyunrui is not a good one. Take care of yourself here by yourself. If it wasn''t for the more difficult days to go back, I would certainly take you with me. The friendship between xiyue''er and you looks good. If you are in trouble, please ask her for help in time. Don''t try to be brave. This is my token. In case of difficulties, send out a signal bomb, and my people will show up to protect you. " Si Xun''s face was serious, and he put a white jade token into Shangguan Xiyun''s hand.


    "I don''t want to. I can manage myself." Shangguan Xiyun was killed.


    "Yun''er! I''m not spying on you. On normal days, my people are in the suburbs. They only move when they see a signal bomb. Believe me. " Sitian anxious to explain, raised his hand to put the token into Shangguan Xiyun''s clothes, but dun dun, stuffed into the sleeve.

 Chapter 769

    "Si Xun! Don''t push your luck. I said I would not abide by the rules Shangguan Xiyun can''t get rid of it and shouts.


    "Shut up." Sitian stares at Shangguan Xiyun. Shangguan Xiyun rolled his eyes and closed his mouth.


    "I didn''t ask you to abide by the rules. I like you, but you don''t like me. I don''t want to ask. I just want to give you a comfort. Don''t worry about it. I don''t know when I''ll see you again. Maybe I won''t see you any more... "Si Xun''s voice went down and looked at Shangguan Xiyun. He wanted to talk but stopped.


    "Don''t say that. You''re the eldest son. It''s OK." Shangguan Xiyun looks at the injured Sitian on his face. He doesn''t know what to say. He is in a hurry to comfort him.


    Si Xun took a look at Shangguan Xiyun and put his hand into his arms


    "Si..."


    "A quarter of an hour, don''t move." Si Xun interrupted Shangguan Xiyun, put his head on Shangguan Xiyun''s shoulder and closed his eyes.


    Shangguan Xiyun pursed her lips and didn''t make a sound.


    "Goodbye."


    That is a quarter of an hour is a quarter of an hour, Si Xun pinched the time to release, not willing to stay, turned and left, don''t let Shangguan Xiyun see his expression.


    Shangguan Xiyun opened her mouth and did not make a sound. She looked at the folds on her clothes and sorted them out. Take it easy and keep going to the city.


    After a few steps, he looked back again and found that Si Xun had disappeared. Shangguan Xiyun light smile, once again step forward.


    At the gate of the city, the people came out to watch the soldiers leave the city, and the Ministry of rites kept order.


    Muyun stood on the wall, looking at the flag blown up by the wind and waving.


    Someone had been beating the drum behind him. With a few horns, all the soldiers turned around and marched toward the distance.


    Xi yue''er stands on the top of the tallest building in the capital, looking at the more and more distant line, sighs and turns to leave.


    Songrong Hall


    Su ye Songlai is saying goodbye to Mu Rong.


    "Mother, I''m going back to the western regions today. Please keep fit."


    "Well, go ahead. My mother will go to the western regions in a few days. I''ve been separated from your father for such a long time, so I have to go


    Murong has nothing to give up. She can''t stay in the capital all the time. She will go to the western regions sooner or later. Besides, the depth of the capital is deep, and it''s not good for her to be here all the time.


    "Well, mother, I''ll go back and clean up first."


    Su Ye song Lai nodded, stood up, saluted, and turned to leave.


    At the gate of the palace, Xi yue''er and Su ye Songlai meet in a hurry.


    "Sister." Su Ye song Lai smiles.


    "You''re going." The moon returns a smile.


    "Well. I just said goodbye to my mother. "


    "Take care of yourself and wait for me to see you." Xi yue''er pats Su ye Songlai on the shoulder and smiles brightly.


    "Well." Su Ye song Lai nodded hard


    "Let''s go." Xiyue''er goes to one side and makes the way open.


    "Take care, sister." Su ye Songlai seriously saluted and left Songrong hall.


    Xi yue''er looks at Su ye Songlai''s back and turns to enter the palace.


    "Lan''er?"


    Murong was surprised at the arrival of xiyueer. Now is the time for the army to go out, Lan''er should be at the gate of the city.


    "They''re gone." Xi Yueer raises a smiling face.


    "So."


    Murong nodded.


    "Mother, my princess''s mansion has been built for a long time. Now there are some details to be found. You might as well move to my palace. It''s always inconvenient." Xi yue''er opens her mouth with a smile.


    "Not so good." Murong is hard to do, the palace is really inconvenient, but Lan''er, a young girl, has alienated herself for such a long time. It would be very embarrassing for them to be under the same roof.


    "It''s OK. You''re my mother. It''s no big deal." Xiyue''er sees Murong''s worries.


    "Well. I''ll talk to your uncle. " Murong is not entangled.


    "Well, I''ll go to see the princess''s mansion, repair some details, and ask my uncle to inscribe a plaque in a few days. Mother will move in then. Mother, I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " Xi yue''er takes care of this and leaves with a gift.


    Out of the palace gate, he went straight to the shalibie courtyard.


    She told Yuanzhi to take Shali killers and wait for her to arrange.


    The door crunched open.


    The evening moon appeared in the yard.


    Yuan Zhi and his party came out and surrounded Xi yue''er.


    "Yuanzhi, take them with me. It''s quiet." Xi yue''er doesn''t talk much, so she leaves with her breath. The party followed.


    Now Xi Yunrui and others are still offering sacrifices and praying at the gate of the city, which is the best time to bring people into yelan valley.


    A group of people did not make a sound into the moon Pavilion, night moon familiar with the road to take people to the backyard, into the secret road.


    "Miss, this is..." Yuanzhi was shocked by everything in front of her. She didn''t know that Yuer Pavilion had the place of yelan valley.


    "I found it by accident. In the future, you can practice here. Few people come here. It''s much safer than other places. " Xi yue''er gave a vague explanation.


    "Thank you, master"


    Her answer was a neat voice.


    Then the crowd dispersed and looked around, discussing the residence by the way.


    "Miss, will Xi Yunrui find out?" Yuan Zhi stealthily comes to Xi yue''er''s ear.


    "Well, you can invite your master to come here later and let him arrange an array to isolate this place." Xiyue''er is not worried that xiyunrui can find here.


    "Yes." Yuanzhi dispels doubts.


    "Settle them down. I''ll leave for a while." Xiyue''er pokes Yuanzhi''s steamed bun face and smiles.


    "Yes." Yuanzhi answers in a soft voice and turns to settle down.


    Xiyueer no longer stays in the East Hall. She has just taken over the East Hall. She has to go and see what''s going on. Although it was Huo Yanchen''s place, she was still a little worried. She had to look to determine the real situation.


    Library Pavilion, secret volume room, news Pavilion... All the unexpected buildings that xiyueer wanted to have appeared in front of her eyes. There were people coming and going, doing their own work in an orderly manner, and there was no noise at all.


    "See Princess ronghua."


    The person in charge knew who was coming as soon as xiyueer stepped into the threshold, and called some officials to meet xiyueer.


    "Who are you?" Xi yue''er is not surprised at the huge lineup of the newcomers. After all, she is also a person who has seen the world. If she is scared by such a small lineup, she can jump into the moat directly.


    "Chen Suye. "Vice president of Dongchang"


    The mouth is located in the front of the person, is also the person that Xi Yueer points to.


    "The rest of you, give me your names and let me know." Xi yue''er nodded that she knew Su ye, so she raised her voice and said to the rest of the people.


    "Su Ni, Su Xu, Jiang Bai, Qin MI, Suyi..."


    The rest of the people in accordance with the size of the office in order to shout out, read their name when the step forward, convenient to distinguish Xi yue''er.


    Xiyue''er really admires Huo Yanchen''s discipline. This kind of thing can be done in an orderly way. How powerful it should be.


    "Are you... Triplets?" Xi yue''er just didn''t notice. When she read her name, she found that Su ye, Su Ni and Su Xu were almost the same.

 Chapter 770

    "Yes, this is my second and third brother." Su Ye nodded.


    "Well, I see. Su ye, please show me around and get familiar with the environment. Let the others go. " Xiyue''er gets the answer and leaves. She follows Suye to the cobblestone path.


    "Su ye, Yan Chen told you that he would come to take over the position of the East Chamber?"


    This is a question Xi Yueer wants to know. After the next Dynasty, Huo Yanchen went to the military camp. Later, he was delayed for a while because of the poison. When he returned to the city, he went to the martial arts arena directly. He had no time to tell the guards of the East Hall to change the company. But Su ye had been prepared, not only didn''t send someone to stop him, but also brought a crowd to meet him.


    "Back to the princess, yes." Su Ye always keeps the position of half a step behind Xi yue''er.


    "Are you facial paralysis?"


    Xi yue''er looks at Su Ye''s expressionless face and remembers the same expressionless speech. No, Shuyan. Sigh that all the subordinates I met were so cold and turned their eyes secretly.


    "Back to the princess, yes." Su Ye cherishes words like gold.


    "Well, so are su Ni and Su Xu?"


    The moon is helpless.


    "If you go back to the princess, Su Ni is stupid, Su Xu is stupid." Su Ye has no scruples to satirize his younger brother, still has no expression.


    "Cough." Xi yue''er is choked by her saliva. She feels that Su Ye is not tight, her face is paralyzed and her tongue is poisonous, so she goes to comfort herself. Maybe Su Ni and Su Xu are not like this. Then focus on the building and refuse to look back.


    "Here is the secret volume room, which collects all kinds of secret information, where is the database, which includes the lives and deeds of civil and military officials..." Su Ye briefly summarizes the role of these buildings.


    Xiyue''er carefully remembers that there is nothing missing and returns to the place where she just left off.


    "Su ye, you go to work, Su Ni accompany me around." Xi yue''er really doesn''t want to see this facial paralysis again.


    "Yes." Su Ye turns around, Su Ni immediately appears in front of Xi yue''er.


    "Good company." Su Ni gave a big salute.


    "Get up." The evening moon gives me a hand.


    Su Ni takes advantage of the opportunity to get up and smiles.


    Xiyue''er is relieved. Fortunately, the three brothers of Su''s family are not all facial paralysis.


    "Chang Gong, Chang Gong, how do you know Bai Chang Gong? Do you like Bai Chang Gong? Do you like the white factory very much? Do you like it here? "


    ¡­¡­


    After walking for a while, xiyue''er felt that she was just too naive.


    Su Ye''s face is paralyzed to the point of collapse. Su Ni is too extroverted. He asks himself no less than 100 questions and doesn''t give himself enough time to answer them.


    After another walk, xiyue''er can''t bear it. She persuades Su Ni to go back and calls Su Xu over.


    "See Chang Gong." Su Xu smiles.


    Xi yue''er took a long breath and finally saw a normal one.


    Su Xu belongs to the category of Yun Xian. He is as gentle as jade. He explains everything to Xi yue''er in detail.


    "Thank you. Go back." Xi yue''er follows Su Xu around the East Hall and finally understands everything.


    "Will the sheriff stay for dinner?"


    Su Xu looked at the darkened sky and asked thoughtfully.


    "No, I have something else to do. I''ll be in office tomorrow."


    Xi yue''er politely refuses. She has something to do.


    "Princess, please." Su Xu sends Xi yue''er to the door and watches Xi yue''er leave.


    Turning around as like as two peas, Su Su''s two faces of a model were shocked.


    "What for?" Su Xu pushed away the two people who were standing in front of him.


    "Why?" Su Ye opens his mouth.


    "What, why?" Su Xu was confused. Su Ye just held her arms and stopped talking.


    "Why did the princess ask you to follow us all afternoon instead of us?" Su Ni added Su Ye''s words.


    "You can''t say it because of your facial paralysis." Su Xu rolled his eyes and went straight back.


    Su ye, Su Ni looks at each other and goes in.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiyue''er left the East Hall and went to the princess''s residence.


    When she rescued the princess of the western regions, Muyun ordered to build the princess''s mansion. A few days ago, a craftsman came to her and said that he wanted her to be more careful and complete it.


    The princess''s mansion is located in the less prosperous southwest lane. It''s quiet and there are no dignitaries here. There''s no need to worry about who will collide. It''s just in line with Xi Yueer''s idea.


    "Princess Wan Fu Jin''an." The boy at the door saw the slowly coming moon and trotted forward to salute.


    "Take me in." Xi Yueer nodded.


    "Princess, please." Xiao Si opens the door quickly and asks Xi yue''er to go in.


    The evening moon steps in, and it''s bright in front of you.


    In the middle is a large fountain, in which there are several Koi. In the distance, there is a cobble path, extending into a blooming plum blossom forest.


    "Is the princess satisfied with her mansion?"


    The craftsman heard that xiyue''er was coming and quickly welcomed him.


    "Well, it looks good. You can show me around." Xi Yueer is very satisfied with everything she sees. She always likes plum blossom. She didn''t expect that there is such a big plum blossom forest here.


    "How does this fountain not freeze?" Xi yue''er looks at the gushing water and doubts.


    "The building of the princess mansion uses the arrangement of the eight trigrams of Taiji, which can change the climate in a small area. The four seasons here are like spring, and all the plants can bloom at the same time." The craftsman replied respectfully.


    "I see. You can do it." Xiyueer nodded and entered the room.


    The old man sat at the table, swinging his teacup, watching xiyueer come in, and keeping his action unchanged.


    "Old man, can you put up an array in the backyard for me so that I won''t be disturbed." Xiyue''er is not polite. She goes straight to the theme.


    "Yes. LAN wench, you call me to come is to let me do coolie for you, you have no conscience The old man''s face drooped and angry.


    "Don''t be angry. Who makes you powerful and omnipotent. Help me with this. " Xi yue''er''s mouth against her heart.


    "It doesn''t look like it''s true."


    The old man shriveled and replied.


    "All right, all right, I mean it, all right." Xi yue''er has no choice but to be such a big man, just like a child. It''s really enough.


    "Well, barely accept it." The old man had a proud face.


    Xiyue''er sat down and poured herself a cup of tea, shaking.


    "Girl, it''s not just because of the arrangement that I came here today." The old man put away his smiley face and asked seriously.


    "It''s true, old man. I just learned that Si Xun is the eldest son of the scorpion Mo clan. I''ve searched all over the capital, but I can''t find anyone. It''s estimated that he has left the capital. Si Xun is not like a frontier man. With him, I''m afraid Huo Yanchen can''t win easily."


    Xi yue''er picks eyebrows and is not surprised that the old man guesses her intention.


    "As you said, Si Xun is not an ordinary man. He has no interest in expanding his territory. All he wants is to be recognized by the clan. No matter whether he wins or loses in this battle, he will build up his prestige in the clan. The current clan leader of the scorpion Mo clan has a hidden disease and can''t live long. When he can''t hold on, the position of clan leader will be decided. At that time, there''s no need to worry about their invasion. Huo Yanchen won''t be in danger, just for a long time. It''s also convenient for you to have a firm foothold in the capital. You don''t have to worry about it. "

 Chapter 771

    The old man waved his hand, stroked his beard, and laughed kindly.


    "But..." what else does Xi yue''er want to say.


    "No, you said, I calculate, Huo Yanchen won''t have any danger, you can rest assured." The old man broke in.


    "No, I want to ask how old I am." Xi yue''er opens her mouth helplessly.


    "How old are you?" you asked me The old man looked back.


    "Do you think I''m ten like that?"


    Xi yue''er stands up and turns around. Her figure is not like a ten-year-old woman.


    "I really don''t know. Maybe you were bigger than you were when you came here. As a result, how old did you grow up?" The old man shook his head and his eyes flashed.


    "But my brother is also very big. He is not ten years old at all."


    "Then I don''t know. I''ll check it for you tomorrow. You can wait for me." The old man reluctantly counseled his shoulder. He subconsciously regarded xiyue''er as a big girl, but forgot that xiyue''er was a ten-year-old girl.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You can stay for dinner. After dinner, we''ll set up the battle." Xi yue''er is helpless and has no choice but to do so.


    "Good." As soon as the old man heard what he was eating, he jumped down from the chair and disappeared.


    Xi yue''er walks silently, pretending that she can''t see the Liuli teacup brought to the ground by the old man''s sleeve.


    It''s from the emperor. It''s all money.


    "Come on, miss."


    Yuanzhi greets xiyue''er. She is afraid of too many people. She has already sent them to the night Lan Valley. A table was set up in the yard and the food was placed.


    "Hard work." Xi Yueer''s smiling face.


    "It''s not hard, miss. Come on." Yuanzhi shakes his head and opens the chair.


    Xiyue''er sat down and just picked up his chopsticks. The old man had already eaten several chicken legs. He was vaguely boasting about Yuanzhi''s cooking skills, and his eyes were gone with laughter.


    "Shh." Xi yue''er noticed a sound, listened carefully, and turned to look at the old man.


    "Well." The old man, holding a bowl of shrimp, went up to the roof and ate happily.


    On the ground, the door of Yueer pavilion was kicked open, and the evening rain came in, but there were a group of fierce little guys behind.


    "Er Mei is not staying in the yard so late. Why do you come to my moon pavilion?" Xiyue''er exfoliates a sweet and Sour Shrimp gracefully and puts it into her mouth.


    "Sister, I have a villain in my yard, but I''m useless. I only see some shadows flash into the moon Pavilion. I''m afraid I''ll disturb the young lady, so I go to my yard to report. This is my sister. I''ve come in person. The villains of the province hurt my sister again. " Xi Yu Ning is smiling, but she anticipates the situation of Xi yue''er.


    During the day, when her servant girl was taking care of the flowers and plants in the garden, she saw that xiyuer had brought a group of people into Yuer Pavilion and hurriedly went back to report.


    She ordered people to watch all afternoon, but no one came out. Oh, the newly engaged people bring a group of men into the hospital. Xiyueer, I''d like to see if you can stand the scandal.


    "There is no villain in my yard. My servant may be wrong. Let''s go and look for it elsewhere." Xi yue''er smiles and continues to eat slowly.


    "It''s not right for my sister to be like this. I never lie, and so do my servants. Is there something shady about my sister''s obstruction? Somebody, search for me. " Xi Yu Ning answers with a smile, and the boys behind him rush into the yard and search everywhere.


    "Miss, this..."


    Yuan Zhi just wants to get up to stop, is pulled by Xi yue''er.


    "Xiyu Ning doesn''t have this brain. Someone behind her deliberately leads her here. If she does, it destroys me. If not, it will be rain in the evening. I don''t care about this trifle. Well, your master has already gone to the backyard. "


    Yuan Zhi looked up and saw that there was still an old man on the eaves. There was only a small bowl with lace. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all


    "But they can''t find anything in such a way."


    Yuan Zhi looks at the boy who is digging around and smashing the door. He is worried that he can''t open his eyes.


    "Just what I want." Xi yue''er no longer talks and concentrates on eating.


    "Miss?" Yuanzhi doubts.


    "You, go to find Xi Yunrui, tell him what his second daughter has done in the courtyard of the eldest daughter, and ask him how to deal with it." Xi yue''er smiles and asks Yuan Zhi to leave.


    Yuanzhi walks to Changshou Xuan, and xiyue''er continues to eat, regardless of the sound of broken doors and windows and porcelain.


    Xi yue''er listens to the words of Xi Yu Ning and the servant girl clearly and immediately sneers.


    "The maid said that the elder sister took some men and shamelessly entered the moon Pavilion. She was not a daughter rogue." Xi Yu Ning pushes out the servant girl without hesitation.


    "No shame? Come here and tell me what you see? " As soon as xiyunrui''s eyes brighten, he is still thinking about how to renovate xiyue''er. He didn''t expect that there would be a chance to send it to his door.


    "Maidservant... Maidservant see big... Big miss holding two men, one touching, one kissing, into the yard."


    The servant girl looked at Xi Yu Ning, bit her teeth and began to talk nonsense.


    Xiyue''er sneers. She brings the people from xuansha hall in at least nine feet away. Even if the maid is blind, she can''t see what she is holding. But this kind of words, Xi Yunrui should like to hear it most.


    "Xiyueer! The white factory just went out with the army, you are so disobedient to women''s way, but also two men, as the princess of the current Dynasty, the prime minister''s office miss, is that how you behave? " Xiyunrui thinks the servant girl''s words can''t be trusted, but since she has reached this point, it''s good to destroy xiyuer''s reputation. Without the innocent woman, Huo Yanchen has no face to marry.


    "Where is the man, dad?" Xi yue''er smiles. Even if Xi Yunrui comes, she doesn''t move half a minute. She still sits at the table and eats gracefully.


    "It''s raining. What about men?" Xi Yunrui is speechless for a moment, looking at Xi Yuning, hoping to give himself a step.


    Xi Yu Ning is already flustered, where attend to go up to make an excuse, or the servant girl has the look of eyes, then went on the words.


    "Tell the master that an afternoon has passed, and the man may have left long ago. Since the eldest lady has done that, there must be traces on her body. Let''s check whether it is true."


    "Well, Lan''er, for your innocence, you can bear it. Come and take the eldest lady to a woman for a body test. " Xi yunruisi ignores Xi Yueer''s feelings, and her subordinates are going to pick up people immediately.


    "Don''t, since my sister doubts, I''ll ask her to check it. Why bother to find her mother-in-law?" Xiyue''er shakes her hands and refuses. Laughing at the night rain condensation.


    Xiyu Ning is afraid of xiyue''er''s bad intentions, but she still wants to overthrow xiyue''er and can''t wait to agree.


    Two people slowly into the room, closed the door. The house is in a mess. Fortunately, there is no problem with the bed.

 Chapter 772

    "Sister, please." Xi Yu Ning stands well and looks at Xi yue''er.


    Xi yue''er makes an effort to take off her clothes, but takes advantage of the fact that Xi Yu Ning doesn''t pay attention to her acupoints.


    "Don''t you want to ruin me? I''ll let you feel that." The evening moon lowered her voice and carried her to bed.


    The night rain coagulates to stare big eyes of panic, but because was ordered a hole and can''t speak.


    Xiyue''er didn''t give her any hard hand, but there were still some traces. She covered half of her clothes to keep warm. Muttering to himself: "you say, is it better to break or not to break?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a cup of tea


    Xiyue''er and Xiyu Ning walk out of the house. Xiyunrui looks at Xiyu Ning and wants to get a satisfactory answer, but finds that Xiyu Ning shakes her head to herself.


    "Father and sister have proved me innocent, don''t you think?" The evening moon son light of open mouth, saw that servant girl one eye.


    "The servant girl who chews the root of the tongue at random is sent out to die with a stick. The second young lady doesn''t know people clearly. She''s forbidden for a month." Xi Yunrui gnashes his teeth and orders to leave.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. Last time I said that I was not allowed to enter the moon Pavilion. Do you remember?" The evening moon makes a decisive sound.


    "Naturally remember, what should Lan''er do?" Xi Yunrui turns around in anger.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll give you the money for rebuilding the moon Pavilion. It''s just that no one except my people is allowed to enter within a few miles." Xi yue''er picks eyebrows and smiles.


    "Do as you say." Xiyunrui no longer hesitates and leaves in a hurry.


    "Second sister, take your people back. It''s better to stay away from my moon Pavilion." Xi yue''er looks at the Xi Yu Ning standing on one side, and gives an order to travel.


    "Goodbye, sister." Xi Yu Ning, without hesitation, turned and left.


    Xi yue''er smiles and greets Yuan Zhi to continue to eat.


    Xi Yu Ning came out with a servant girl. At this time, a man slowly went to Yu Ning Pavilion.


    Xi yue''er said that she would break her body, but in fact, she was cured of her hidden disease for many years. She sprained her foot when she was a child, but it hasn''t been cured. It hurts faintly in winter. Xiyueer several silver needles down, her ankles warm up. She repeatedly looks for Xi Yueer''s trouble, but


    "Forget it, I won''t trouble her." The night rain condenses, discharges a turbid gas, strides into the rain condenses the pavilion.


    Moon Pavilion, the old man finished the array, and resolutely came back to eat, the whole person contracted all the chicken wings and shrimp.


    "Master, you need to be restrained." Yuanzhi helplessly looks up to the sky. This old urchin is not her mysterious master. Where is her master.


    Xi yue''er has long been used to the old man''s acting style. She shakes her hand and realizes that Yuanzhi is useless. She watches the old man eat attentively.


    The old man was embarrassed by Xi yue''er''s stare, and he carried the plate on his back to eat.


    Xiyuer laughs.


    "It''s all yours. You don''t have to rob it. Eat it quickly. Take me to the backyard after eating. I''ll see what you''ve done for me." Xi yue''er patted the old man on the shoulder and sat opposite him.


    "OK... When I finish eating." The old man''s mouth was full of things, and he answered vaguely.


    Xi yue''er shakes her head with a smile and disappears in the same place.


    The moon is very big and bright tonight. She stands on the eaves and looks at the direction of the frontier.


    It''s so late, Huo Yanchen should have set up camp. I don''t know if there are insects, ants, snakes and beasts outside. She''s so busy today that she forgot to ask Shangguan Xiyun to prepare some medicine for him.


    "Girl, let''s go." The old man finished eating and stood behind xiyue''er.


    "Well," Xi yue''er turns around and leaves the back yard.


    ¡­¡­


    In a small town in the middle of the Yumo Kingdom and the frontier, Si Xun and his party changed their clothes and entered a humble hotel.


    All the way, they finally arrived at a hotel late at night and had a place to rest.


    "How objective are you? Do you want to stay in the shop or to be a top performer?" Xiao Er came up and said hello with a smile.


    "Four of the best guest rooms, one table to eat, fast." The rising sun answered coldly.


    Si Xun hated the name and his identity. He knew it better than anyone else, but in the Yumo Kingdom, they could deceive themselves and tell themselves that they had nothing to do with the scorpion ink clan. However, when they all came to this place, they immediately faced the problem of the Hui nationality. It was not a matter for Si Xun to escape like this.


    "I know what you mean, but now you''d better call me childe. It doesn''t matter what your surname is. I know what I came back for. I accepted everything. " Si Xun waved his hand, indicating that the sun would stop talking. He understood the meaning of the rising sun, and since he came back, he would not escape any more. It''s just that there''s still a long way to go for the scorpion ink clan, which is enough for his dear brothers to make a few assassinations for themselves.


    "Well." The rising sun knows that it''s useless to talk more, so she shut her mouth silently.


    "Here are the dishes. Please don''t scald everyone." Shop boy came to serve, carrying a large tea tray, full of all kinds of dishes.


    Xu RI picked up some dishes that Si Xun liked to eat and brought them to Si Xun. He put the rest on the table behind him.


    "Call the six women in the carriage down to dinner." Si Xun picked up his chopsticks and opened his mouth.


    "Yes." The rising sun turns to the carriage.


    Regardless of the danger, Si Xun brought these six women here. They should have their own use. He must take good care of them to save the master''s plan.


    Six people came down from the carriage in turn. They were all plain clothes and light clothes. They didn''t put any rouge on them. They all looked like pretty girls. They didn''t stand out at all.


    The rising sun told the coachman to look for fodder to feed the horse, so he took six people into the hall. Sit down at the table behind him.


    It turned out that they sat at the same table, but when they came to the scorpion ink clan, there must be a strict division between master and servant. He knew how difficult his trip was, so he had to pay attention to the details to avoid falling into the limelight.


    Si Xun had noticed the difference of Xuri for a long time. Since he left the capital, Xuri was more and more concerned about the division between the master and the servant. He no longer sat at the same table with himself. When he stood, he always deliberately lagged behind him and sat at another table.


    In the scorpion ink clan, they really need to pay attention to these problems, but there is no need for Xuri to do so. They grow up together as brothers. He didn''t want to be separated from the rising sun.


    "I still have to find a chance to make it clear with the rising sun." The division looked at the rising sun without any trace, put down the chopsticks and went upstairs.


    After calling for the second child to boil water, Si Xun slowly folded his clothes and put them aside. He put on his inner clothes and went into the bath bucket. There''s no need for xinghualou here. It''s not that simple, but he doesn''t care. Just have a place to take a bath.


    "Dong Dong"


    When the door was knocked, Si Xun happened to be bailing water, but he didn''t hear it.


    "Lord..." the rising sun pushes the door, but sees the figure of Si Xun.


    "Well?" Si Xun turned around and looked at it. He was embarrassed and took a piece of clothes to put on.


    "Master, I''m not..." Xuri was embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain, so he chose to go out.


    Si Xun didn''t want to wash it any more. After he had dressed, he ordered someone to take away the things and asked the sun to come in.

 Chapter 773

    "What can I do for you?" Si Xun sat by the window and looked out. Although this small town is not prosperous, the residents are very happy, not like themselves


    "Master, three women can''t sleep in one room. There are not many rooms in this small shop. Except for the four rooms that my subordinates wanted at the beginning, all the other rooms are full. " The rising sun stares at the ground and finishes quickly.


    "You and me." Si Xun turned his head and saw the surprise on Xuri''s face.


    "Master, this is against..."


    "Do as I say"


    Si Xun raised his hand and interrupted Xu RI''s words.


    The rising sun had to salute and turn to arrange.


    Si Xun turned his eyes to the window and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueer Pavilion, xiyue''er walks around with the old man, grasps the principle and transformation method of the array, and arranges some problems of the assassin in xuansha palace. When he comes back, the old man is gone.


    Xi yue''er is used to it. She sits in front of the dresser and shouts Yuan Zhi to help her remove her hair accessories.


    "Yuanzhi, do you know where Yunxian has gone?" Xi yue''er closes her eyes and opens her mouth lazily. She suddenly realized that she had not seen Yunxian all afternoon.


    "I don''t know. Didn''t miss arrange for him to do things?" Yuanzhi was surprised.


    "Nothing will happen to him, will it?"


    Xi yue''er suddenly opens her eyes and leaves the house with a cape regardless of her hair.


    Just out of the door, xiyueer saw a colorful light in the southeast woods. It''s a special signal bomb in xuansha hall. Only Yunxian and Shuyan have it. Shuyan has gone far with Huo Yanchen, so it can only be Yunxian.


    Xi yue''er doesn''t stay, but rushes to the place where the light comes out.


    The reason Zhi reaction is not good, took a cape again, hurried out. But there is no trace of xiyuer, so I feel confused, so I have to send out the signal of xiyedian to let my subordinates go to recruit people.


    Xiyue''er used her internal power to the extreme all the way, and soon reached the place where the flare was sent out.


    On the ground, the dagger in xiyue''er''s sleeve slipped into her hand and looked around carefully.


    "No..."


    There is a faint voice coming out in front. Xiyuer runs there for a few steps and sees the string hanging on the book.


    "Miss, put me down." Allow string not easy to spit out his mouth cloth, saw not far away Xi Yue Er, called out.


    "Yunxian, how did you get suspended?" Xi yue''er looks around warily and pays attention to everything.


    "I couldn''t find my master or Yuanzhi this afternoon. I didn''t know where to go, so I went for a walk in the woods. As a result, if I didn''t pay attention, I was hanged." Allow string half hanging in the air, a handsome face gloomy can drip water.


    "So you sent a flare?" Xi yue''er flies up and cuts the rope to save people.


    "Go away, miss. I''ll cover you." Yunxian moves his hands and feet hard and pulls out his sword. If he hadn''t tied his hand too tightly just now, he would have cut the rope with his sword and left. He would have been able to wait until now. Although his hands and feet are still numb, he can still escort Xi Yueer away.


    "You''ve been suspended all afternoon. Your blood has been blocked. It''s not suitable to use your internal power rashly. Let''s go together."


    Xiyue''er has always hated these people who are willing to sacrifice themselves to protect their master. Everyone is equal and there is no need to sacrifice themselves like this.


    "Miss! I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with someone who''s coming for us. " Yunxian disagrees.


    "Shut up." The evening moon son ear move, and avoided a few arrows, by the way also hold the string from the original place.


    "I don''t want people who are willing to die to protect their master. Remember, no matter when they are really doomed, it''s useless to protect themselves." Xi yue''er''s eyes are fixed on the outside, and she doesn''t forget to warn Yun Xian. Yunxian is very concerned about the relationship between master and servant. She is the kind of person who is really willing to die. She is not at ease.


    "I see, master." Allow string also understand the meaning of Xi yue''er, dare not distract, concentrate on looking at the outside.


    "There are two archers in the northeast and two archers in the northwest. There''s a few more, but I''m not sure. It''s not a solution all the time. Our internal power is always exhausted. Now we can only fight together. You go to the northwest and I go to the northeast. Move fast, then run away quickly, and remember not to fight. " Xi yue''er closed her eyes and felt the next four weeks. When she opened them again, her eyes were full of fierce murderous spirit.


    "Yes." Yunxian agreed quickly.


    "I''ll call one two three, and we''ll move on the count of three."


    Xiyuer raises her breath and avoids a few arrows again. Yunxian also eased a lot and began to move quickly.


    "One"


    Xi yue''er raises her legs and kicks back some arrows.


    "Two"


    Yunxian split a few arrows and left the spot.


    "Three, go." Xi yue''er instantly lifted her breath and left for the northeast. Yun Xian reacted quickly and rushed out in an instant.


    The dagger in xiyue''er''s sleeve slipped to her palm again, and quickly rushed to a certain position on a tree in the northeast direction. Her hand started to fall, and the archer fell from the tree without even humming.


    The sudden arrival of Xi yue''er makes the other archer''s reaction less than expected. He is forced down the tree by a flower knife of Xi yue''er, and his heart is cut off by Xi yue''er in the middle of the tree.


    Turning to the northwest, she saw only the corner of Yunxian''s clothes. Xiyue''er felt relieved and was about to walk away, but she felt a few swords on her neck.


    "Lord, our Lord is looking for you. Please come with us." The man in black, who was the leader, made a slow voice.


    "Which school are you from?"


    Xi yue''er throws the dagger in her hand. These people call her the master of the palace, but she has not been involved in the palace for a long time, and she doesn''t know which sect she has provoked.


    "The temple master knows when he sees it. Take it away."


    The man in black didn''t go up to the cover of the moon. He coldly removed his sword and ordered his subordinates to take him away.


    Xiyue''er doesn''t have any resistance. According to her internal power, it''s no problem to escape, but she wants to know which sect dares to provoke him.


    On the other side, Yunxian ran a few miles. After all, his hands and feet were too weak to support him in the air, so he fell to the ground and kept looking back.


    Xi yue''er''s internal power is higher than he doesn''t know how much, but why did he escape? Xi yue''er hasn''t come out yet.


    After a few more steps, Yunxian felt more and more wrong. He was about to return, but he found that there was a lot of breath around him.


    "Who?" Let''s be alert.


    "Yunxian, where''s Miss?"


    It was Yuanzhi who had just received the news that there was a fight in the woods.


    "Over there, miss, I don''t know who set up the plan to save me. We left separately, but miss hasn''t come out yet. I''m afraid something''s wrong."


    Yun Xian raises his hand and points to the right place.


    "You two, send him back to the moon Pavilion, the rest, follow me." Yuanzhi looks at the direction of Yunxian''s fingers, determines the position, and leaves with his own people in a hurry.


    Allow string by two people frame, to the moon Pavilion direction leave.

 Chapter 774

    In the direction of Yunxian, Yuanzhi finds that there is no one but a dagger and several broken arrows on the ground.


    "This is Miss''s. So this is... Come on, check the origin of these arrows, and the rest of you look around for the whereabouts of *


    Yuanzhi knows xiyuer''s dagger, because it''s a reward from the emperor. Xiyuer once asked her to take it out and wipe it, so she made a decision in an instant.


    Twenty four scattered, carpet search, edge Zhi stay in place, don''t know how Xi yue''er situation.


    And Xi Yueer herself, blindfolded, is taken to a place similar to a secret room. A man in a dark purple dress and a mask sits on a soft couch. He does not speak or look at her. He just stares at his tea without moving his eyes.


    When she came in, she was taken off her blindfold and looked around. When she found that the exit was the door behind the man, she gave up the idea of running away.


    The depth of this man is not known yet, so he can''t rush out.


    Half ring, the man put down the tea, changed a posture to sit, opened the mouth.


    "Princess ronghua, long time no see."


    As soon as the voice rang, xiyue''er quickly remembered that she had met this man once. The man who robbed Shen MengYue was also this man, but today she changed a suit of clothes and wore a mask. She didn''t recognize it for a moment.


    "Sir, this is not hospitality." Xi yue''er stands comfortably, letting the man in black tie his hands and feet to the wooden shelf behind him.


    "Isn''t Princess ronghua bad for me? Last time, if the princess let Shen MengYue go, I would have been able to leave the capital. But if the princess didn''t let Shen MengYue go, and didn''t find what she wanted, it''s hard to find a way for her. " The man sat up, his hands on the bed, staring at the moon.


    "What do you want?" Xi yue''er smiles. It''s clear that the comer is not good. He hasn''t found anything yet. I''m joking that if he hasn''t found something, he should have come to find himself. Why bother to wait until now.


    "Invitation? I can do it, but you can''t help me here even if I can do it. " Xiyueer chin slightly raised, eyes with a smile.


    "Of course not. It''s just asking the princess to come to your house. Why is the princess so nervous?" The man laughed, just about to turn around, but heard the report.


    "The master of Xiye hall has come to ask for someone."


    The voice is not big, but with the ear power of Xi yue''er, you can still hear clearly.


    The corner of the mouth raised a smile, and the evening moon broke away from the rope on her body.


    "Since the subordinates come to look for it, I''ll leave first. Your things will be sent to the back door of the newly built princess''s mansion at noon tomorrow."


    The man didn''t stop him. He told his subordinates to step down and get out of the secret room by himself.


    In the yard, xiyue''er looks at Yuanzhi, who is going to break through with a group of people, and smiles quietly. There are so many loyal subordinates in this life, no matter how hard it is.


    "Princess! They''re not doing much, are you? "


    Yuanzhi sees xiyue''er and comes up in an instant.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go. " Xi yue''er raises her step, turns her head and looks at the man walking out slowly, leaving behind a smile and leaving with someone.


    The man behind him slowly took off his mask, ordered people to set the yard on fire, and turned to leave.


    In the middle of xiyue''er''s journey, she frowned at the fire behind her. She also wanted to find some clues from this room. She didn''t expect that the man worked so closely and didn''t leave any clues.


    "Yuanzhi, how did you find me?" Xi yue''er looks at Yuan Zhi behind her eyes.


    "The young lady walked too fast. When the maidservant came out, the young lady was gone, so she mobilized her subordinates to look for her. As a result, someone reported that there was a fight in the forest, so they came with someone in a hurry. On the way, they met Yunxian and knew that the young lady was in danger. He quickly mobilized all forces to find the courtyard. "


    Yuanzhi smiles and blinks.


    "Stupid, can I be easily defeated? Next time, remember, I didn''t play the signal bomb, which means that I''m not in danger. Don''t rush after me like this. " Xi yue''er rubbed Yuan Zhi''s hair and turned around with a silent smile.


    This girl is very touching.


    Yuer Pavilion, Yunxian moved a stool, sat in the yard, looking at the distance, very worried.


    "Why don''t you come in? It''s so cold outside!" As soon as xiyue''er entered the yard, she saw the string outside.


    "Miss, just come back. I''m scared to death." Yunxian suddenly laughed and nearly fell off the stool.


    "You, go, come in." With a smile, Xi yue''er stepped forward to help her up and took her into the room.


    Although Yueer Pavilion is remote, there are many rooms. Xiyue''er finds one at random and puts Yunxian in it.


    He felt his pulse and made sure that Yunxian had nothing else to do except to be suspended for an afternoon. Xiyuer asked Yuanzhi to arrange the bedding and went into his room.


    I still have to go to court tomorrow. Today, I''m in the middle of the night. I feel tired when I think about it. But too many things happened today. Who is that man, what is his identity, and why do you want an invitation?


    With doubt, the moon falls asleep.


    The following day


    However, on the fifth night, xiyueer got up to wash. On her first day in court, she could not miss the ceremony.


    Although she is a woman, she can''t always wear her red princess dress. Now all the ministers above grade one are wearing dark purple. She also ordered people to make a dark purple dress, which sets off a lot of heroism.


    "Everything looks good on miss." Yuanzhi put down the comb in his hand. For convenience, xiyueer had no gorgeous jewelry. She tied up three thousand green silk and fixed it in the back of her head with a hair crown. With only a little powder, she was already beautiful.


    "You are poor. I''ll go to the court later. You take this token to the treasure Pavilion and tell the shopkeeper to ask for another auction invitation. Don''t say anything else. When you get it back, go to the palace and wait for me. After the next court, let''s go to the princess''s house. " Xi yue''er smiles and hits next Yuan Zhi, takes out treasure Pavilion token and hands it to her.


    "Miss, you want this invitation..." Yuanzhi was very confused. Her own miss didn''t seem to like these occasions.


    "Just go, the reason will be discussed later. Well, let''s go. The carriage should be ready Xi yue''er stands up and smiles in front of the mirror.


    "Ready." Yuan Zhi comes forward to hold Xi yue''er, and the two go out.


    The gate of the prime minister''s residence


    Xiyunrui is already standing at the door in a dark purple imperial costume. She is about to get on the bus, but she sees xiyue''er coming out slowly.


    "The first time I went to the court, I was so negligent. What''s that like?" In line with the principle of "if you can find trouble, you must find trouble", Xi Yunrui once again mercilessly opens his mouth.


    "Yuanzhi, after I leave, you''ll go in the dark." Xi yue''er completely ignores Xi Yunrui, and finally instructs Yuan Zhi to get on his own carriage.


    Keep Xi Yunrui in situ, looking at Xi Yueer on her own carriage, angrily turned on the carriage.

 Chapter 775

    Xi yue''er has never thought of riding the same carriage with Xi Yunrui. She has long ordered someone to make a carriage that belongs to her. It''s inconspicuous, but it uses excellent materials.


    Holding the heater sitting on the cushion of white fox skin, Xi Yueer leisurely eating prepared snacks. I got up so early that I had no time to eat at all. I had to make up for it in the carriage.


    Xi Yunrui''s coachman was obviously instructed by Xi Yunrui. In such a big street, Xi Yueer''s car couldn''t pass, so he could only follow him.


    Because of the obstruction of Xi Yunrui''s carriage, Xi Yueer''s carriage stopped and walked, a little bumpy.


    Xi yue''er opens the curtain and takes a look, and puts it down indifferently.


    The more Xi Yunrui lives, the more naive she is. This kind of childish thing is also used to deal with her.


    Xi yue''er, with a little irony in her eyes, devotes herself to eating snacks.


    The imperial palace will arrive soon. Xiyue''er lifts the curtain of the car, breathes a little, and falls to the ground.


    You can''t use carriages and soft sedans to go to the main hall. There''s nothing wrong with that. A person who practices martial arts can''t walk in these few ways. It''s not a joke.


    Xiyunrui also got out of the carriage and recruited a minister to come over. They deliberately talked about yesterday in xiyueer''s ear, and the words were all derogatory and sarcastic to xiyueer.


    Xi yue''er looks back at the minister next to Xi Yunrui and smiles unkindly.


    The minister shivered and laughed awkwardly, looking for an excuse to leave Xi Yunrui.


    The clouds are gathering again. But here is the palace, he can''t take Xi yue''er how, had to hold in the heart, speed up to the hall.


    Xiyue''er''s face was convulsed again, and she couldn''t bear to smile. Xiyue''er got up with the crowd. When I looked up again, my face became serious.


    "The Minister of the Ministry of household, can the matter of grain and grass be settled?" Mu Yun sat up straight and asked.


    "Tell your majesty that I have prepared grain for three months and can leave today." The Secretary of the Ministry of accounts stepped to the right and replied respectfully.


    "Three months? This war can''t be finished in a year or two. Tell me you''ve prepared food for three months! " Mu Yun clapped his case.


    "To your majesty, there is no grain in the warehouse." The Secretary of the Ministry of accounts knelt down and began to explain.


    "Nonsense, although our Yumo country is not rich every year, the warehouse is always full. How can you tell me that there is no grain?"


    It''s OK not to explain. As soon as I explain, Muyun is even more angry. As a king, he didn''t know that their country was short of food. These people didn''t pay attention to themselves.


    "To your majesty, this year''s northern drought, the grain in the warehouse, all... All relief." The Minister of the Ministry of household answered with fear.


    "What! What''s your memorial to the drought in the north? "


    Muyun threw down an inkstone, but Hubu Shangshu didn''t dare to hide. He was hit by the inkstone.


    "Report to your majesty that there is a severe drought in the north, and the disaster is not serious. Besides, there has been a lot of rain. I think we will have a good harvest in the coming year." Xiyunrui looks at the shuddering Hubu Shangshu and scolds him for being useless. Take a step to one side and bow to reply respectfully.


    "Next year, hum, my army will starve to death." Mu Yun angrily sat back in his chair.


    "Secretary of the Ministry of household, I limit you to collect one year''s military pay within one month. If you don''t get enough, you can go home and plant it for me."


    "Yes" the Secretary of the Ministry of household promised with a face of fear, and did not dare to stand up.


    "Get up, don''t get in the way." Muyun said in a bad mood.


    "Yes."


    The Minister of the Ministry of household heaved a sigh, got up and stood back to his position.


    "Princess ronghua."


    Mu Yun suddenly shouts a way.


    "I''m here."


    The evening moon steps forward.


    "Your xuansha palace is not meant to be a guard of the imperial palace. I agree. From today on, you are not only the Duke of the East Hall, but also the commander of the imperial palace. You can arrange the rest, and you must protect the safety of the palace. "


    Muyun has long wanted to give xiyue''er the official title of eight classics, and finally came up with the best position.


    "Thank you, sir."


    The evening moon bowed her head to receive the edict.


    "I would like to inform your majesty that Princess ronghua is extremely intelligent. She must have a unique view on this food shortage. Let''s ask Princess ronghua to come up with a solution so that our country can get rid of the food shortage as soon as possible."


    Xiyunrui can''t see xiyue''er well. As soon as xiyue''er was granted the title, he began to work on xiyue''er.


    "Prime minister Xi, Princess ronghua is protecting my safety and the safety of the imperial palace. It''s none of her business to rescue and think of ways."


    Xiao linyao takes a step. Although he doesn''t understand why Xi Yunrui, as Xi Yueer''s father, is against Xi Yueer everywhere, in this case, Xi Yueer can''t get along with her. Xi Yunrui will certainly take the opportunity to belittle her and make the court turbulent. He didn''t want to see the scene that the imperial court was in chaos before the disaster was relieved.


    "Xiaoyao Hou''s words are not right. Princess ronghua is so appreciated by the emperor. There must be some stratagem. We should all learn to contribute to our country." Xi Yunrui stares at Xiao linyao and refutes him slowly.


    "Xi Aiqing, xiaoyaohou is right. Lan''er is in charge of the safety of the Imperial Palace, not the harvest of grain, so it''s free. " Muyun light looking at Xi Yunrui triumphantly smile, speak to stop.


    It''s worthy of the emperor. How can he calm down in such a short time just now? It''s really comparable to the acting skills of the movie emperor.


    Xi yue''er silently looks at all this and claps her hands for mu Yun''s small drum.


    "Emperor, Princess ronghua has just been granted such power. I''m afraid it''s unfair for the emperor to spread it out. This is a great opportunity. It can not only correct the name of the princess, but also solve the disaster situation in our country. It''s a double strike. Why should the emperor stop it?"


    Xiyunrui doesn''t plan to let xiyueer go. She blinks her eyes and thinks about xiyueer hypocritically.


    Mu Yun eyebrows wrinkled, just want to stop Xi Yunrui words, a cold female voice rang up.


    "The prime minister means that as long as I solve the northern drought, it can prove that I have the capital to stand on this court?"


    Xi yue''er takes a step at the right time and stares at Xi Yunrui.


    "That''s nature. I can''t wait to solve the matter, the princess solved, naturally let us believe, but the same, if the princess insists on being brave, then can''t stop, we won''t laugh at the princess. After all, the princess is really a daughter, but I''m afraid that the princess is not competent for the position of the East chamber. It''s better to screen the right person as soon as possible. "


    Xi Yunrui is full of confidence, saying that the disaster is not serious, but he clearly knows that the people in the north are on the verge of starvation, and even the rich families are almost unable to open the pot. He wants to see what Xi Yueer feeds them.


    "I would like to inform your majesty that I am willing to take this matter and solve the severe drought in the north as soon as possible, so that the people of our country can live and work in peace and contentment."


    Xi Yueer unexpectedly took over this difficult task.


    Many ministers who look down on Xi Yueer are already laughing. It''s a girl who doesn''t even know the seriousness of the matter, so it''s easy to come next and see how she ends up.

 Chapter 776

    "Ronghua princess, you don''t have to be brave..." Muyun disapproves of looking at xiyue''er. As a person in power, he knew that drought was the most difficult disaster to solve. Grain was harvested twice a year. There was no grain in autumn, and wheat was not planted in spring. Where could she find so much food.


    "In reply to your majesty, I have a perfect plan. I hope your majesty will agree."


    Xi yue''er''s face is wearing a shallow smile, with the function of soothing people''s hearts.


    "Then, according to the princess and the Secretary of the Ministry of household, you should fully cooperate, and there should be no mistake, otherwise I will ask you."


    Mu Yun looks at Xi yue''er''s calm face, calms down a little, and agrees to Xi yue''er.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Xi yue''er gave a big gift and returned to her own position


    "Your Majesty is holy." Xi Yunrui is also saluting. He looks at Xi Yueer, who is standing in the same place again, with a sneer.


    Since you love to be brave, I''ll help you, but I don''t know how to cry.


    Once he succeeds in transporting his own grain this time, he will surely become famous. This is not the result he wants to see, and I''m afraid he will stop it.


    Forget it, just step by step.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xi Yueer couldn''t figure out what would happen to Xi Yunrui, so he had to put it on hold for the time being and concentrate on the road of transporting grain.


    ¡­¡­


    Treasure Pavilion


    Yuanzhi takes the token to enter the top floor unimpeded. As soon as he wants to raise his hand and knock on the door, the door is opened from inside. The shopkeeper''s face appears in front of Yuanzhi.


    "Girl, can I know where your token comes from?"


    Edge Zhi pick eyebrow, this shopkeeper news is really fast enough, oneself ascend a stair of Kung Fu, already knew oneself of arrival.


    "Shopkeeper''s good. My servant girl is Yuanzhi, Princess ronghua''s big servant girl. She came to ask for something on my master''s order Yuanzhi quietly followed the shopkeeper into the door and sat on the stool. He was smiling, but it was hard to reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "I see. I don''t know what the princess wants?" The shopkeeper''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I don''t know if the shopkeeper can handle the invitation to the auction?"


    Yuanzhi smiles more brightly.


    "The invitation was originally produced by our pavilion. Naturally, it''s just an additional seat at the auction. I just don''t know who the county chief is for? The princess''s invitation has been given to her a few days ago. "


    The shopkeeper is smiling and careless.


    "The shopkeeper is very straightforward, but the princess didn''t tell me where to go, and it''s hard for the maidservant to ask. Why don''t the shopkeeper visit the princess one or two in person one day?"


    Yuan Zhi remembers Xi yue''er''s request very clearly. Xi yue''er specially tells her not to disclose where the invitation goes. Naturally, she won''t be silly because of the shopkeeper''s words.


    "It''s not necessary. It''s the property of the princess. I''ll write it immediately, but I don''t know what name to write."


    The shopkeeper immediately laughed and refused Yuanzhi''s request.


    "The shopkeeper just needs to write down Princess ronghua, and there is no need for the shopkeeper to ask about anything else." Yuanzhi smiles in return, blocking all the way of the shopkeeper to get the news.


    "Thank you for coming. I''ll grind it right away." The shopkeeper also knew that it was useless to delay, so he wrote an invitation, dried the ink and handed it to Yuanzhi.


    "Thank you, shopkeeper." Yuanzhi took it and left. She doesn''t care what the shopkeeper thinks. She just needs to do the task well.


    The shopkeeper looks at Yuanzhi''s dress disappearing at the corner of the stairs and is surprised by xiyueer''s scheming.


    Two ronghua princesses, when the time comes, they will change their looks. Even if they can peep at people''s hearts, they can''t tell who they are.


    This is a wonderful move. I don''t know why Princess ronghua asked for this invitation.


    Put your mind away, the shopkeeper goes back to the room and closes the door again.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the treasure Pavilion, Yuanzhi didn''t stay at all. In a remote alley, a few breath disappeared in the same place and went straight to the palace.


    In the court, all kinds of important matters were discussed. Mu Yun showed that the eunuch scattered the court, and he led the way to the side hall.


    Xi yue''er wakes up from her meditation. As soon as she is about to leave, she sees Mu Yun''s eunuch walking to her.


    "Princess ronghua, welcome to the emperor."


    Xi yue''er looks at the screen that separates the main hall from the side hall, and has made a conclusion about what Muyun wants to do with himself.


    "Thank you, my father-in-law. I have something to do today. I can''t have a long talk with the emperor. I hope your majesty will understand. In the afternoon, our palace will come to the palace to have a detailed discussion with the emperor. "


    Xiyue''er didn''t say it mildly because she was a eunuch.


    "We are good at making an opinion, and we agree with the princess. Please come back."


    Little father-in-law has been with Muyun for so many years, but he doesn''t know anything about Muyun. He knows that Muyun won''t care about these little things, so he agrees. Looking at Xi yue''er disappearing in the hall, he turned back to report.


    In the side hall, Muyun listened to the words of his father-in-law. He didn''t get angry as he expected. He just ordered to go back to Yangxin hall to deal with the memorial.


    Xiyue''er doesn''t know what Muyun is doing, but she doesn''t need to know. Her only task now is to solve the disaster relief, and the rest can be put on hold.


    Out of the palace gate, xiyuer can see the waiting Yuanzhi from a long distance.


    "Got it?" Xiyue''er approaches Yuanzhi and asks in a low voice.


    "Well." Yuan Zhi only nodded and returned a word.


    "Go to the sheriff''s mansion. I''ll go to the front and you go to the back door. If someone is waiting for you, you can leave when you give something. You don''t have to care about anything else." Xiyue''er is satisfied with Yuanzhi''s efficiency and says it with a smile


    "Yes." Yuanzhi no longer speaks, but focuses on the road ahead.


    At the speed of two people, they soon arrived at the princess''s residence.


    Xiyue''er stops at the front door and swaggers into the princess''s mansion. Yuanzhi rushes to the back door without stopping.


    "How are you, princess."


    The gatekeeper quickly saluted.


    "Call the craftsmen out." Xiyueer steps into the door and stands by the fountain.


    Xiao Si was ordered to leave and soon called the craftsman.


    "How are you, princess." The craftsman saluted.


    "Get up, how are you doing with what I said yesterday?" Xiyue''er looks at the craftsman and turns her head to look at the fountain.


    "Report back to the princess, everything has been done, the princess can move in at any time."


    The craftsman bowed his head and replied respectfully.


    "So fast?" Xi yue''er is really surprised. She just finds a reason to cover Yuan Zhi''s behavior. I didn''t expect that the craftsman was so fast. The request made yesterday was finished today.


    After all, I didn''t ask much yesterday, but it was trivial.


    "Show me around." Xi yue''er smiles with satisfaction.


    The craftsman quickly made a gesture of "please" and explained to Xi Yueer all the way


    At the back door, Yuanzhi is near the door. The vendor selling sugar gourd pretends to carry sugar gourd.


    "But your excellency?"


    "Yes." The peddler pretends to bow his head to choose for Yuanzhi and answers the question.


    "Here you are." Yuanzhi took out a purse with several pieces of silver and invitation cards.


    "Thank you, miss."

 Chapter 777

    The stall keeper was so happy that he handed some sugar gourds to Yuanzhi and said good things.


    Yuanzhi takes things and leaves. The peddler stops for a while, and then picks up his things and leaves.


    Apricot and yuanyan go back to Apricot''s medical school. It''s said that yuanyan is very happy to study medicine, and they have no sign of coming back. But there''s still room for them.


    "Yes." Yuanzhi has a happy face. She has her own yard, so it''s more convenient to do things.


    "By the way, call apricot and yuanyan back and let them go to Xinyu tea house to help. It seems that the activity will start tomorrow. I will go to the show as a princess tomorrow and let them perform better."


    Xiyueer added that it''s almost the end of the year, and these people should all come back for the new year.


    "Yes." Yuanzhi smiles more happily. It looks like we can watch tomorrow.


    "Go ahead. By the way, leave some of the best ones. Mother will come here. You can choose the rest. The emperor has something to do with me. I''ll go to the Palace first. " Xi yue''er turns around and is just about to leave. Suddenly she remembers Mu Rong and turns her head to ask.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Zhi replied with a smile.


    Xi yue''er no longer stays and walks away.


    At the same time


    In the small town, Si Xun and his party changed the clothes of the vendor, left the town quietly, and continued to drive to the scorpion ink clan.


    On the other hand, Huo Yanchen and his party took the official road. Because of the large number of people, their journey was not more than a quarter of that of Si Xun.


    Shuyan with the other 15 people, dressed as ordinary soldiers, scattered in different parts of the team.


    The closest book to Huo Yanchen is Huo Yanchen''s horse leading officer, who is responsible for leading Huo Yanchen''s horse slowly, and guarding around.


    "What''s your name?"


    Huo Yanchen looked at the book and asked with great interest.


    "Book words."


    Although very reluctant to use the name, but the book said it, a face of indifference.


    "Lan''er said that she gave me twelve male bodyguards and four female bodyguards. Who else besides you?"


    Huo Yanchen did not stop asking because of the indifference of the book.


    "Subordinates can bring them to the white factory when they are in the stockade at night."


    Shuyan frowned. Fifteen people had so many names that he had to let them say it by themselves.


    "What position are you?"


    Huo Yanchen touched his nose and continued to ask questions. He doesn''t believe that the bodyguard didn''t infect Xi yue''er''s playful face after following Xi yue''er for such a long time.


    "Xuansha hall, right vice hall."


    The words are as precious as gold, looking ahead.


    "What about the others?"


    Huo Yanchen wants to tease the book.


    "Mr. White factory, the princess only asked us to protect your safety, but didn''t say that we would answer your question. If Mr. White factory wants to know the details, he can write to the princess, and the princess will answer you."


    The tone of the book is very stiff, few of them say a long sentence.


    "All right, all right."


    Huo Yanchen inexplicably embarrassed, helpless look at the sky.


    Lan''er, Lan''er, what kind of person did you choose for me.


    ¡­¡­


    "A Xiao"


    Xiyue''er, who is talking to Murong, suddenly sneezes.


    "Lan''er, are you cold?"


    Murong asked quickly.


    "It''s OK. Maybe someone scolded me. Let''s go on. " Make complaints about the moon, but at the same time, he also saw the cold face of the book. He probably just felt himself in Tucao himself, and he did not want to be cool.


    Hum, I want you to leave me a face paralysis Suye and talk sunI, we offset.


    "Well, Lan''er, I almost understand what you mean, but Sinan cloud is far away from the north. Now it''s in the cold winter. Water transportation can''t go, only land transportation. In this way, it will take a long time."


    Murong doesn''t know what xiyue''er is thinking, so she answers her words.


    Xi yue''er returns to her mind in an instant and smiles.


    "No matter, Shali has set up branches all over the country. I''ll collect some grain to send it to sinanyun first, which is enough for sinanyun to arrive."


    "That''s good. I''ll deliver it myself. I''m not afraid of their delay." Murong patted Xi Yuer''s hand, looking at Xi Yuer''s voice to stop it, she quickly opened her mouth.


    "I''ve been in Jiangnan for a few years. Don''t underestimate me. I''m just transporting grain. It''s very simple. Besides, I''ve been in the palace every day since I''ve been back in Beijing for such a long time. I''m worried that I can''t get rid of my boredom. "


    "But maybe there will be ambush along the way, or I will send some people to follow you?"


    Xiyueer is still worried.


    "I''m kidding. Can I do martial arts? I need someone else to follow me."


    Mu Rong make complaints about children.


    "Let''s have a contest. If my mother wins, I will not send people. " Xi yue''er''s heart is full of fun.


    "No, you girl don''t know where to learn martial arts. You are so powerful. If I compare with you, I will have to lose miserably."


    Murong rolled his eyes.


    "I don''t need my left hand and weapons, OK, fair."


    Xiyue''er is helpless. As a mother, will she become ugly if she responds slowly.


    "That''s fine."


    Murong, like a successful fox, raised his voice to greet the maid, "come, take the princess''s weapon."


    "Mother, you are very impolite." Xi yue''er''s eyes twitched. She said she didn''t need weapons and left hands. She used everything she thought of Murong rascal.


    Hello, you are an adult. How about bullying a child like this.


    Of course this words Xi Yue son just can''t silly of say, otherwise afraid Mu Rong will call servant girl to besiege oneself later.


    "Go and fight in the yard."


    Murong takes care of everything and looks at xiyue''er with a smile.


    The evening moon shivers coldly, this expression


    Sure enough, just at the beginning of the contest, Murong took out her own weapon and began to attack the key point of xiyue''er.


    Xiyue''er remembers Murong and starts to dodge, so a one-sided chase begins.


    Murong stabs xiyueer''s heart, xiyueer runs. Murong hit xiyuer''s left shoulder, xiyuer still ran. Murong kicks the foot of xiyue''er, and xiyue''er continues to run.


    Run a circle, Murong breath slightly confused up, xiyuer calm, carrying his left hand, leisurely stand on one side.


    "Xiyue''er, you''re cheating."


    Mu Rong gas of even LAN son all don''t call, call its name directly.


    "Well, well, I won''t move, you fight."


    Xi yue''er had enough of playing, standing in the same place, waiting for Murong to attack.


    "Leave where you are and you lose." Murong, with a strange smile on his face, rushed up with his sword.


    Xiyue''er didn''t react. Murong''s sword came in front of her, so she had to bend down and dodge with a tricky angle, standing steadily at her feet.


    Fight center, Murong tired of panting, but the evening moon is still light.


    "No fight, no fight, you win." Murong throws the sword and turns in anger.


    "Mother, don''t be angry..."


    Xi yue''er runs to Murong''s side, but what she sees is her smiling eyes. An unknown premonition rushes to her heart.


    "Ginger is still old and spicy. You, hum, don''t think that if I can''t beat you, I can''t beat you." Murong stopped, pointed to xiyuer, and pointed to the place where she just stood, smiling brightly.


    "Mother!" Xi yue''er chokes out two words from her teeth.


    Murong pretends to be angry just to let her leave the spot, so as to achieve her goal of winning. It''s really treacherous.


    "That can''t blame me..." Mu Rong a face is satisfied, turn a head to see the Mu Yun behind.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    Xiyueer and Murong salute together.


    "No gift."

 Chapter 778

    Muyun didn''t wait for two people to begin to bend over to avoid the ceremony.


    "How can the emperor come to my Songrong hall today?" Murong picks eyebrows.


    "Originally, I came to find Miss LAN. I want to ask her how she came to the Imperial Palace first. After a long time, I was fighting with her. But I can see that sister Huang can''t even touch a corner of girl Lan. This sister Huang can''t play tricks on her. "


    Mu Yun''s eyes were smiling, and the muscles on his face were twitching. God knows how many years he''s been thinking about seeing Huang Jie''s embarrassment. Today, he finally saw it. Can he not be happy.


    "Why don''t you compare with Lan''er and see if you can meet her Murong is not willing to show weakness and retorts.


    Although Muyun is the emperor, they are familiar with each other since childhood. They are like brothers and sisters. Naturally, they don''t care whether they are respectful or not. Murong''s reply is merciless.


    "Forget it. I have something to deal with. I''ve come to find girl Lan. Before LAN girl in the main hall to take the task of preparing food, I''m afraid some improper, specially to find LAN girl to discuss


    Mu Yun lightly changed the topic. After all, he can''t beat Xi Yueer at all. Isn''t he asking for trouble? How can he lose face when he is the emperor of a country.


    "This matter, Lan''er told me, I..."


    Murong just want to say the plan, was interrupted by the moon.


    "Mother, let''s go into the temple."


    Xi yue''er looks at Mu Rong and Mu Yun with a smile.


    Murong knew that he had just made a slip of the tongue. After all, what he should go to these years is Yuanshan temple, not Jiangnan area. If this spread out, it would lose Muyun''s dignity. After all, Muyun himself said that he sent Murong to Yuanshan temple.


    "Emperor, please." Xiyue''er sees Murong''s reaction and makes way for her. She asks murun to go ahead.


    Muyun steps into the main hall. Today, when he came out, he didn''t bring anyone with him, so he didn''t have to do those empty rites. No matter how comfortable he was, he didn''t have to worry about others.


    Come in Song Rong Dian, Mu Rong Qing servant girl, sat on the chair. Mu Yun sits in high position, carrying eyebrow to open mouth.


    "Lan wench, have what ghost idea again, say."


    "Report back to your majesty, my mother has monopolized the grain industry in Jiangnan in recent years. She has a lot of grain in store, which can be used for emergency. Before the grain is sent to the north, our xuansha Hall branch will temporarily take out the grain reserve to relieve Baixin."


    Xi yue''er answers in an unassuming and unassuming way.


    "That''s a good idea, but the cost of such a large amount of grain is not small. Xi Yunrui is in charge of the state treasury. It may be difficult for you to get the money."


    Mu Yun''s eyes brightened, but he remembered that the man in charge of the National Treasury was Xi Yunrui''s, and immediately faded.


    Xiyunrui''s foundation is very deep. Although he has been beaten down by himself in recent years, he still can''t be underestimated. For the moment, he''s not sure. He doesn''t dare to move him. He''s afraid of the turmoil of the imperial court.


    "Well, uncle, I''d like to find a way to check the state treasury. If something is lost, won''t this man escape the responsibility?" The night moon son says of obscure, Mu Yun but understand.


    "Lan er''s meaning is, our country opens the national treasury to count, no matter whether there is something missing or not, can cure a crime of the household department, take the opportunity to pull Xi Yunrui''s people down?"


    Muyun''s eyes are bright. This is a good idea. It can not only achieve the purpose of allocating funds for disaster relief, but also uproot Xi Yunrui''s influence in the household department.


    Without the support of silver, even if he has the ability to communicate with heaven, he can no longer influence himself.


    Xi yue''er nodded with a smile, the meaning is self-evident.


    "I''ll count it tomorrow, and we''ll make a quick decision."


    After a few sips of tea, he suddenly remembered what he should arrange first, and hurried back to Yangxin hall.


    Xiyue''er and muronggong send Muyun back to the main hall to sit.


    "Mother, the princess mansion has been perfected. When mother''s relief is over, come to live in the princess mansion. The princess mansion my uncle gave me covers a large area, and it''s quiet. There''s no noise. It''s very suitable for us to live in."


    "Well, that''s it. But LAN wench, you don''t allow to send a bunch of people to me, have a quick smart help me for a while. There''s no need to bring so many people. "


    Murong, be serious. After all, it''s not a trivial matter. If something goes wrong, the disaster situation in the north can''t be solved. It''s not only xiyueer''s danger of being squeezed out of the court, but also the lives of hundreds of thousands of people in the north.


    "Well, when my uncle has solved the problem of silver, I''ll take a servant girl to protect you. Then I''ll go first. " Xi yue''er looked at the sky outside, and then realized that it was almost noon. She quickly got up and left.


    "Won''t you stay for dinner?"


    Murong shouts, but xiyue''er has already run away.


    "Really, let it be."


    Murong murmured and began to prepare food.


    Xi yue''er didn''t hear Murong''s words at all. She left the palace in a hurry and went back to yue''er Pavilion.


    Because of the fear of accidents, she sent out all the people who could be sent out. The old man gave her 30 people, and she also sent them out.


    She didn''t let these people come back yesterday because she was afraid of too much noise. She told them to come back in batches after noon. Now it''s almost time. She had to go back to Yueer pavilion to arrange some things and take them into yelan valley.


    Ten people immediately left the spot and went back to pack up. As for where xiyueer will take them, they don''t have to worry about it.


    Xi yue''er stood in the same place, holding her arms, waiting for the next batch of people.


    ¡­¡­


    Near the gate of the city, a group of people, dressed in various kinds of clothes, quietly scattered into the city and entered the city unnoticed.


    A woman in a wide overcoat, blocking the slightly raised abdomen, is following the crowd into the city.


    "Certificate, where are you from? What are you doing in the city?"


    The officers and soldiers looked at the pockmarked and bloated woman, and immediately drooped their eyelids.


    "Shen Cuihua, a villain, lives in a farm a hundred miles away. A few days ago, his father went to the city to deal with the land lease, but he hasn''t come back for a few days. His mother was worried and asked him to come in and look for it."


    The woman piled up a smile and gave the officers and soldiers a wink.


    "Go in."


    The officers and soldiers took a look at the documents and let people in without hesitation. He can''t stand the flattery of such a woman.


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    The woman continued to smile and took the certificate to enter the city.


    Officers and soldiers took a look, found that the woman came to the side of the stall selling gadgets, a pair of never seen the world, looked away with disdain.


    The woman raised a little smile, turned her head and looked at the officers and soldiers, and entered a small alley. In addition to pockmarked face, gently about the foot, disappeared in situ.


    Longevity Pavilion


    Xi Yunrui, who thinks that Xi Yueer has been put together, drinks tea happily and looks at the things reported.


    "Old..."


    Several stuffy hum rings out, Xi Yunrui''s secret way is not good, just about to see the situation, but found a person came in.


    "Who''s coming?"


    Xi Yunrui puts on the dignity of the Prime Minister of a country and looks at the visitor coldly.


    "Master, you don''t know me."


    It was Shen MengYue, who had disappeared for a long time, who showed his face.

 Chapter 779

    "Moon? You''re back. " Xiyunrui looks at Shen MengYue, who is full of stomach. She looks ecstatic.


    "I''m afraid that Xi yue''er will hunt me down. I''ve been hiding outside for a few days before I dare to go to the city to find you. In order to overthrow my body, Xi yue''er lied that I was the orphan of the former dynasty. I''m not. Please give me justice. "


    Shen MengYue rushes into xiyunrui''s arms, crying pear blossom with rain.


    "But that day in the hall, you clearly curse..." Xi Yunrui looks embarrassed. Shen MengYue is pregnant with her child. How can she not be distressed? But this identity is a taboo.


    "That''s the angry words that I thought I was going to die. If I knew that master Hong Fu Qitian would not escape with me, I wouldn''t have said those words." What Shen MengYue said is really true, which makes Xi Yunrui believe it and open his mouth immediately.


    "Yue''er, how do you think you are going to enter the mansion? After all, xiyue''er hasn''t given up her pursuit of you. If I put you in the light, she will make trouble for you. "


    Xiyunrui immediately worried about the position and situation of his predecessors.


    "I want to change my status and be the sixth aunt of the prime minister''s mansion." Shen MengYue looks at Xi Yunrui expectantly. If there is a fragrance on her body, she will go into Xi Yunrui''s nose. Xi Yunrui agrees immediately.


    "Well, you go to xinghualou for a while, and I''ll come to you later."


    Xiyunrui patted Shen MengYue''s hand and nodded gently.


    "I''ll wait for my master first. I''ll remember. My name is rouge." Shen MengYue smiles and turns to leave.


    Xiyunrui watched people leave, smile gradually disappeared, turned and sat down.


    If you say something wrong in a hurry, it''s just an excuse. He has been fighting in the officialdom for so many years, how can he not see whether she has lied? It''s just because of her baby that he let her into the government. After the birth of the child, of course, let her disappear in silence.


    What''s more, she can help her fight for the moon. Why not.


    Thinking of these, Xi Yunrui stands up, pats his clothes, kicks the boy who is knocked unconscious by Shen MengYue at the door, and watches him wake up.


    "Let''s go to xinghualou with the prime minister."


    "What... Yes." Little Si is surprised that Xi Yunrui, who has never stepped into the place of fireworks for a long time, goes to the apricot blossom building in broad daylight and hesitates for a moment. On the night cloud Rui cold eyes, just after knowing, quickly catch up.


    Xi Yunrui is extremely ostentatious all the way. He is sitting in the best carriage. He also puts on the beat of the prime minister''s office. From time to time, he opens the curtain to show his face, so that the people can recognize him. All the way to the area full of brothels.


    At the gate of the apricot flower building, the procuress had already received the news and led everyone out to meet her.


    The carriage stopped slowly in front of them, one hand lifted the curtain and showed his face.


    As the procuress of the largest brothel in Beijing, she naturally knew the appearance of the government officials. Seeing that she was the prime minister, Xi Yunrui, she quickly put on a smile and went to meet her.


    "How are you, Prime Minister? Why do you have time to come to my apricot flower house today? You can come here. My little place is really magnificent."


    "Go in and say." Xiyunrui looks at the bustard with rouge powder and diverts his sight.


    "Well, I don''t want to clean up the best room for the prime minister." The procuress glared at several women and showed them to go upstairs.


    Several women in exaggerated costumes immediately understood the meaning of the procuress, and Shi ran went upstairs.


    They stay in this dark place all their lives. It''s also an opportunity for them to meet the prime minister. Maybe Xi Yunrui is in a good mood and makes them concubines?


    The setting cloud Rui saw the eye more encircle more common people, entered the apricot flower building.


    "Prime minister, what do you like, skilled or unsophisticated?"


    The procuress, with a flattering smile, comes to Xi Yunrui.


    "Prime minister, I heard that you just got a rouge. I''m very interested. Why don''t you let her meet me?"


    Xiyunrui quietly step back.


    "Oh, the prime minister is well-informed. I''ve just got a rouge, but I haven''t trained yet. I''m afraid I''ll bump into the prime minister."


    The procuress pauses and knows clearly. No wonder the rouge has to sell herself in such a hurry. It turns out that she has an owner and wants to go out through normal channels. However, she is the procuress of xinghualou. How can she not seek benefits for herself.


    Xi Yunrui poured himself a glass of water and put it on the stool.


    "What did the prime minister do today?" The procuress immediately served Xi Yunrui with fresh fruit.


    In the cellar of xinghualou, there are many fruits and vegetables of the four seasons, which are specially used to receive big people.


    "For rouge, you must know the twists and turns. I don''t know what to say. Give me a price and let me take the rouge." Xi Yunrui''s words are concise, and there is no redundant expression on his face.


    "Prime minister, it''s not in line with the rules. How can a girl be redeemed on the first day she enters the building?" The procuress''s face is pale.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Can I lose your money?" Xi Yunrui glared at the procuress.


    "That''s not true. The prime minister is joking." The procuress changed her tone instantly.


    "What do you think?" Xi Yunrui picks his eyebrows.


    "Naturally, it''s up to the prime minister." The procuress grinned flatteringly.


    Xiyunrui no longer talks.


    Half ring, the door is knocked.


    Wearing pink gauze and wearing a human skin mask, Shen MengYue came in and gave a salute.


    It has to be said that Shen MengYue''s figure is really good. Although she has been pregnant for several months, she only has a slight bulge in her abdomen, and the rest of her body is not affected at all. Her delicate body is more graceful under the cover of a layer of gauze.


    Xiyunrui quickly reflects who is coming, quickly picks up the person, sits on the bed and looks at the pimp.


    "Do you want to look at Benxiang and rouge girl?"


    "I''m leaving now." The procuress, knowing later, left quickly and closed the door.


    The setting cloud auspicious see a person leave, put the Shen Meng month to lie down, oneself gather up.


    "Master, I still have children." Shen MengYue shouts shyly.


    "I''ll take it easy. It''s OK."


    Xi Yunrui responds with a smile and lowers his head.


    He hasn''t touched these concubines for a long time. How can he bear to see such a charming Shen MengYue today.


    "Good or bad, sir."


    Shen MengYue giggles and takes the initiative to stick herself up.


    Her main purpose now is to quickly get back Xi Yunrui''s heart. Of course, she has to try everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the apricot blossom building, Yuanzhi, who wants to return to the moon Pavilion, passes by by by by chance. Looking at the people around him, he feels that something has happened, so he inquires about the situation.


    They all said that Yuanzhi almost understood about Xi Yunrui''s purpose, and hurriedly went back to report it.


    Yueer Pavilion, xiyue''er looks at the 30 people who are all together and Yunxian, who was injured last night and didn''t enter the night Lan Valley, hooks her lips and leads them to the backyard.


    The 30 people who first came to the night Lan Valley looked around in surprise, but xiyue''er had already asked Yunxian to call all the people in xuansha hall to gather here.


    Soon everyone lined up in a few neat lines, respectfully called: "good Lord."

 Chapter 780

    "Today I''m here to tell you something. First, I have brought 30 people who are not affiliated to xuansha hall. They are my other subordinates. Now we will join xuansha hall and xuanxi Pavilion. Second, tomorrow there will be xuansha Temple personnel to evaluate and judge the heaven and earth killers and twelve Dharma protectors. You are ready. Third, the night Lan Valley is a secret, can''t go out. No matter whether you are carrying out orders or going out in your spare time, be careful. This is the prime minister''s residence. There are so many people. Don''t look for trouble. " Xi yue''er is telling these people his own rules seriously.


    "Yes."


    A uniform male voice rang out.


    Xi yue''er nodded with satisfaction.


    Pointing to Yunxian, he turned to the person he had just brought in and said, "this is Yunxian, the left deputy hall of xuansha hall. He will explain the difference between xuansha hall and xuanxi Pavilion. You should choose the one you want to join and then choose a place to live. After tomorrow''s contest, we''ll redistribute accommodation. "


    "Yes." Thirty people answered.


    "Yunxian, you understand. Explain the difference clearly with them. After all, the contents of xuanxi Pavilion and xuansha hall are different, and the system will be different." The moon turns her head and looks at Yunxian.


    "Yes."


    Allow string ten thousand years unchanged smile, with a beautiful smile, should come down.


    "Hurry up and come out to me later. I''ll lose you." Xi yue''er puts down her heart and smiles at Yun Xian.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The apricot flower building, Xi Yunrui in the end is afraid to run into the child, tasted some fresh to get up, help Shen MengYue make clothes, hold people downstairs.


    "How are you, Prime Minister."


    The procuress looks at the xiyunrui who appears at the corner of the stairs, and some of them gather up.


    "Prime minister Rouge took it away."


    Xi Yunrui throws a bag of silver to the procuress and goes straight out.


    "Thank you, Prime Minister."


    The procuress weighed the silver in his hand and laughed with a smile.


    But xiyunrui has no time to see, holding Shen MengYue on the carriage, the carriage immediately left.


    The procuress dispersed the people at the door and hurriedly went back to her room to write a letter.


    Half ring, a pigeon leaves with wings fluttering


    Yuer Pavilion, Xi Yuer just came out from the night Lan Valley, saw the edge of Zhi a face of panic to come.


    "What''s the matter, flustered." The evening moon son picks eyebrow, edge Zhi although always not how steady, but never so panic.


    "Miss, the prime minister... The prime minister has gone to xinghualou."


    Yuanzhi is out of breath.


    "That''s all. Xi Yunrui is never a one-man man man. Otherwise, there are so many aunts. What are you doing in such a panic? " Xiyue''er shrugs her shoulders. I really don''t care about it.


    "But the maid just saw the prime minister''s boy order to open the small door and welcome the sixth aunt."


    Yuan Zhi eased a lot and said a lot in one breath.


    "Sixth aunt? What a coincidence. Let''s go. Let''s go and meet. "


    Xiyue''er understood the meaning of Yuanzhi and went there with great interest. She wants to see what Xi Yunrui wants to do.


    At the side door, Xi Yunrui''s carriage slowly stops. Xiyunrui gets off the car first, and then reaches out to help Shen MengYue. They step into the small door together.


    "Congratulations to dad for bringing back such a beautiful Xi Yu Ning."


    Long waiting on the side of the Xi yue''er curved eyebrows, seems to be sincere congratulations, carefully looked at a turn edge Zhi..


    "Xiyueer, what are you going to do?"


    Xiyunrui immediately protects the rouge.


    "Rouge girl is very beautiful. Daughter is to see the new six aunt, father don''t have to be nervous, LAN son this go back


    Xi yue''er opens her mouth with a smile. If she really lets Yuan Zhi help her to go back.


    Cuizhi''s reaction is not slow. She quickly understands the meaning of the servant girl and sends someone to do it.


    Cuizhi tidied up her expression and sat down on the soft couch to read a book, with a leisurely look.


    Soon, Wen Yanyue and WAN Cui come in one after another and salute Cui Zhi.


    Cuizhi quickly pulled the two people to her side and chatted with each other.


    Wen Yanyue and WAN Cui look at each other for a moment, and they also understand Cui Zhi''s intention to ask them to come. It''s obvious that Xi Yunrui has known for a long time that Xi Yunrui wants to carry sixth aunt.


    But they all came and couldn''t leave. They had to stay in their own position and wait for the new rouge.


    After three people gathered for a while, someone reported.


    "Here comes the master."


    "Please come in."


    Cui Zhi sat on the chair and looked at Wen Yanyue and WAN Cui.


    And the two people who were looked at all responded with a smile and turned to stare at the rouge just entering the door.


    "Good morning, Prime Minister."


    Xiyunrui then came in, and the three quickly got up to salute.


    "This is the rouge of xinghualou. I carried it to be my sixth aunt. Cuizhi, you wait to clean up Shen MengYue''s room and let Rouge live in it. "


    Xi Yunrui doesn''t care how ugly Cuizhi''s face is. After that, he stands aside and doesn''t speak any more


    "Come on, pour a cup of tea for the sixth aunt. If you offer tea, you will be admitted to the mansion." Cuizhi reluctantly smiles and greets people to pour tea.


    The servant girl brought a plate and put the freshly brewed tea on it.


    "Thank you, ma''am." Shen MengYue hastily takes up the tea cup, but she doesn''t expect the hot tea inside. Hand a shake, a cup of hot tea all sprinkled on the rouge slender fingers and Cuizhi skirt.


    "It''s not good to offer tea, you..."


    Cuizhi quickly wiped the skirt, glared at the rouge, and began to scold her. As a result, he was interrupted by Xi Yunrui.


    "Is the rouge very hot? Go back to Changshou Xuan. I''ll find a doctor for you. You don''t have to respect tea any more. Tomorrow you will be the sixth aunt. " Xi Yunrui ran to look at the rouge fingers, picked up the man and left.


    Cuizhi clenched her teeth, waved her hand and dropped the teacup in her hand. Her anger didn''t decrease.


    "The concubine is gone, too."


    Wen Yanyue takes a look at the angry Cuizhi and leaves decisively.


    "I''ll leave." Wan Cui gave a gift and left with Wen Yanyue.


    Cuizhi had just been put together by the sixth aunt, which was perfunctory by Wen Yanyue and WAN Cui. She could not bear the anger, what she was holding and what she was throwing, regardless of how expensive these things were.


    As soon as Wen Yanyue and WAN Cui went out, they heard the sound of broken porcelain in the room.


    "Aunt, what do you think these six aunts are from?" Wan Cui approaches Wen Yanyue and whispers.


    "I don''t know. It''s just that I always feel like she''s alone." Wen Yanyue shakes her head. She never cares about these things. She doesn''t know where the sixth aunt comes from. However, she always feels that she has met this person, but she can''t remember.


    "I have the same feeling, but I don''t know where I met once. Maybe I remember it wrong." Wan Cui pouted and stopped talking.


    The two men quickened their pace, divided them into two directions in the garden, and went back to the house.


    At the same time, xiyue''er and Yuanzhi are wandering in the street.


    Although it''s a stroll, xiyue''er''s eyes can''t help aiming at the direction of apricot blossom building and other brothels.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Yuan Zhi looks at Xi yue''er''s blink, puzzled.


    "Yuanzhi, let''s go. Miss Ben will take you to a place." Xi yue''er suddenly smiles and runs away with Yuan Zhi.


    Yuanzhi sees the smile on xiyue''er''s face, and the secret way is not good.

 Chapter 781

    A quarter of an hour later.


    Two pretty young students are standing in front of the apricot blossom building. Xiyuer''s signature red butterfly cuixiye skirt disappears. Instead, they are dressed in a light cyan gown. They shake a fan in their hands and tie their hair on their heads. Their stunning appearance changes slightly, which is more inclined to the beauty of men.


    And Yuanzhi, pink skirt into light gray clothes, waist don''t wear jade Xiao, face is forced to remove Rouge by xiyueer, showing a delicate appearance.


    "Miss, why do we go into this place?" Yuanzhi has an awkward face.


    "After a while, don''t speak. I''m going to open a brothel. Of course I have to learn from it."


    Xi yue''er with a bad smile drags Yuan Zhi in.


    "Yo, you two are looking at me. But it''s my first time to come here to see which girl I like. Let her watch a dance or play a little song with you."


    The procuress immediately came out to meet two people.


    "Mom, come here."


    Xi yue''er lowers her voice, opens her fan and comes to the procuress.


    After listening to xiyueer''s words, the procuress smiles even more. She quickly greets several girls and hugs xiyueer upstairs.


    "Young master, what did you say?" Yuan Zhi gets close to Xi yue''er and deliberately lowers her voice.


    "I told her that I''m going to hold an activity later. I''ll invite you girls to perform. If you do well, you''ll get a silver reward. If you don''t do well, you''ll show yourself in public."


    Xi yue''er opens the fan with a slap, and picks her eyebrows with banter.


    "Young master, you lied to me again."


    Yuan Zhi turned her eyes when she saw Xi yue''er''s expression.


    "I didn''t lie to you this time. I''ll tell you later."


    Xiyue''er smiles more insidiously.


    In less than a cup of tea, the hall suddenly quiets down. Xiyueer leans on the pillar on the second floor and watches with great interest as a large group of people gather slowly.


    "You are serious, miss." Yuanzhi began to believe what xiyuer had just said.


    "Of course." The moon picks her eyebrows triumphantly.


    "But what''s in it for the procuress?"


    Yuanzhi continues to ask questions.


    "You''re stupid. Don''t these girls attract customers when they show their flesh? Besides, I spend a lot of money, and I''m not as innocent as some girls who know how old they are?"


    Xiyue''er knocked on Yuanzhi with a fan and said helplessly.


    "Young master, you don''t like women." Yuan Zhi looks frightened and steps back.


    "Come back, who said I like women, and I''ll beat you." Xiyue''er pulls people back.


    "Look down, it''s going to start."


    Yuanzhi turns her eyes to the platform below and finds that two girls have already started performing.


    "It''s also our joy. When they are forced to make a choice, when someone gives them hope, they will follow this person wholeheartedly. That''s my purpose, too. " Xi yue''er''s eyes are empty. This inspiration comes from modern killer selection. When a person abandons love, family, friendship and all that he can give, and still faces survival crisis, she will almost collapse, either abandon herself, or make the last useless struggle, but if this time tells him that he has passed the test and can survive in the organization, then she has witnessed the danger of human nature, He must be loyal to the organization and keep himself alive.


    "Miss?" Yanzhi blinked.


    "You are so stupid that I have to find out. The women in xinghualou are all carefully trained. They can dance and play musical instruments. If we directly absorb such people into our camp, we will avoid a lot of trouble. And I give them hope when they are most helpless, and they will be absolutely loyal. " Xi yue''er smiles and looks at Yuan Zhi.


    "Miss, you are..."


    Yuanzhi doesn''t know whether to cry or smile. Xiyueer pushes these women to the abyss, saves them, and becomes their benefactor. At last, she easily wins their loyalty.


    "Yuanzhi, you have to understand what I mean. The world can never be full of light. On the contrary, light is the rare brilliance of human nature." Xi yue''er takes a meaningful look at Yan Yuanzhi and takes back her sight.


    The following performance has also been completed. The two women gasp slightly, only to find that no one throws silver on the stage.


    "You are objective. According to the requirements, these two women will show up before they receive the silver. But after all, they are women. It''s hard to avoid shyness in such a public. I''ve prepared some clothes for them to wear. Of course, this dress is not for nothing. One copper coin at a time. " The procuress raised her hand, pressed her voice, and said with a smile.


    Located in the upper floor of the Xi Yue Er picked pick eyebrows, the procuress, than she imagined also cold-blooded. If you think about it with your head, you will know that this kind of clothes is not normal clothes. She wants to completely drain the final value of these women.


    Xi yue''er thought of it, and other people naturally thought of it. Copper coins were thrown to the table. The procuress quickly called the two boys and put them on the screen. She took the clothes herself and changed them for the two women.


    The angle of Xi yue''er made her not know what happened behind the screen, but only by the choking and aggrieved voice, she knew that the procuress was ruthless.


    After a while, the screen slowly opened, and two women wearing only one layer of gauze appeared in front of the crowd.


    Rao is xiyue''er. As a woman, she can''t bear to look directly at her.


    Can this be called clothes? It''s just a piece of broken yarn, which can''t be covered by anything.


    "Yuanzhi, turn your head. Don''t look." Xiyue''er covers Yuanzhi''s eyes.


    "Yes." Yanzhi turned his head without protest.


    Xiyue''er continued to look down.


    The people below were so excited that they even asked the two girls to dance.


    "How about one or two silver for a dance, young master?" The procuress came close to her with a smile.


    Xi yue''er clearly sees that the woman on the right side of the platform closes her eyes and wants to run into the pillar next to her.


    "It''s too big."


    Xiyueer''s secret way is not good, so she goes down to save people.


    The woman didn''t bump into the master, instead, she bumped into the arms that sent out the cold fragrance.


    "Young master, I paid for it. You can''t disturb me to watch this dance."


    The man who just paid yelled.


    "Here you are." Xi yue''er threw him a bag of silver and a bag of procuress.


    "Redeem yourself, add a suit and send it upstairs."


    Xi yue''er holds two people one by one and raises them slightly with one foot. The whole person rises in the air and disappears in the public''s sight.


    The man weighed the bag in his hand, quietly away from the platform around, looking for a woman who did not participate in the upstairs.


    In xiyueer''s room


    The woman who didn''t want to die just now called out tentatively, "young master?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiyue''er raised her eyelids.


    "Do you think it''s better for us?" The woman doesn''t care very much, as if xiyue''er felt that she would go on immediately.


    "What do you think?"


    Xiyue''er is interested.


    "There is no doubt that you want to use us, but what do you want us to do?" The woman said this without any expression.


    "I''m a man, don''t you think?" The evening moon picks her eyebrows slightly.

 Chapter 782

    "You are a woman. Although you have a cloth strap on your chest, you can''t see it on the outside, but just when we were in your arms, we could feel a slight bulge, which shows that you are a woman. But there is no reason for women to save us. That''s why I want to ask you


    The woman shook her head and interrupted Xi yue''er''s words.


    "How long have you been here?"


    Xi yue''er did not answer her and asked again.


    "Less than a month." The woman replied respectfully.


    "Then why did the procuress give you up?"


    Xi Yueer is really surprised. She thought that these women had been in the apricot flower building for three or four years, but she didn''t expect that the people in front of her had just come in.


    "I didn''t contradict her."


    The woman shrugged.


    "Then you are still perfect?" Xi yue''er inquires tentatively.


    "Yes, I don''t know how to write poetry, I don''t know how to play piano and chess. If the procuress didn''t see that I had some color, she would have driven me out long ago. How could I have ruined her reputation of xinghualou?"


    The woman took the words of Xi yue''er.


    "What''s your name?"


    Xi yue''er''s face flashed with joy and continued to ask.


    "The real name is Yunyu. It''s 14 this year."


    The woman said without concealment.


    "Do you have a brother?"


    Xi yue''er was shocked and asked tentatively.


    "My brother has been taken away, either as a soldier or as a coolie."


    Allow language shriveled shriveled mouth. She didn''t want to give her name. She had been away from her brother for a long time, so long that she had forgotten that she had another brother. When Xi Yueer mentioned it, she suddenly recalled the little drops of tears she had with her brother, and she forced them down.


    "Is his name Yunxian?"


    Xiyueer throws a pound.


    Allow language to understand, began to talk about their own experience.


    In fact, there was no big wave, that is, once she went to the street to buy vegetables, she was abducted and sold into the apricot blossom house.


    She once learned some martial arts from her brother, so unlike other women, she was obedient and made a fool of herself in public.


    It is also because of this, so the procuress even ignore her or perfect body, want to blow her out, don''t get in the way of their own eyes.


    Unlike other women, she didn''t care so much about her virginity, so she didn''t think of the woman who was looking for her death just now, and she didn''t care to help her. I didn''t expect to see the appearance of xiyue''er.


    "No wonder you don''t look like her. In that case, follow me to be my man. Anyway, your brother works under me. Come with me!"


    Xi yue''er nodded slightly. The brother and sister are really predestined with themselves.


    "Dong Dong"


    There was a knock at the door, and the procuress came in with two sets of clothes.


    "Young master, I''ve brought you the clothes you asked for. Just now, young master is very generous. Why don''t you go out and have a look? The girl below is more beautiful. "


    "I don''t know if my mother might promise me something?" The evening moon picked her eyebrows.


    "Young master, it doesn''t matter. As long as I give you money, I can do everything for you." The procuress stares at the jade pendant on Xi Yueer''s waist. It''s a good thing. This small company must come from a famous family. Of course, it has to take the opportunity to blackmail.


    "Mom is joking. I don''t know where the following activities are going. Well, you take those girls upstairs and let me choose the rest first, and then what should you do. How are you


    Xi yue''er shakes the teacup in her hand and raises her eyelids to see the procuress.


    "That''s naturally good, young master. You wait first, and I''ll let them come up in a minute."


    The procuress immediately smile, see the little childe''s meaning, these two are not enough for him, of course, she must seize this opportunity to do a big one.


    Xi yue''er looks at the procuress twisting her waist and going downstairs, with a sneer on her lips.


    And the procuress, with a smile on her face, disappeared in a moment when she turned around. With a light irony between her eyebrows, she went downstairs slowly.


    "Yunyu, and you, change your clothes." Xi yue''er glanced at two people''s clothes and turned her eyes to other places.


    "Thank you, young master."


    Allow language quickly picked up a set, the other set to throw next to the woman.


    In the end, she is still a daughter. No matter how thick she is, she can''t change clothes in front of people. Yunyu quietly finds a corner and puts on her clothes.


    Xi yue''er fiddles with the lid of the teacup and looks at the edge of Zhi beside her eyes.


    "Yuanzhi, go to see if Yunxian is ready? If he''s done, let him come


    "Yes, miss." Yuan Zhi quickly turned to leave, disgusted to see the eyes, led a large group of women upstairs procuress, quickly left.


    But the procuress didn''t care. With a smile on her face, she entered xiyueer''s room.


    "Young master, I''ve brought you the person you want."


    "You go out first. If I don''t choose later, I will go downstairs naturally. Then you can come to collect money." Xiyue''er opens her fan and drinks tea.


    "All right, young master, take your time."


    The procuress withdrew and closed the door.


    Xi yue''er looks around the women who are brought up by the procuress and raises the corner of her mouth.


    "Tell me what you know."


    Several women looked at each other, no one dared to talk.


    Xi yue''er''s eyebrows are wrinkled. How can she use those who dare not speak.


    Even if you don''t have any great ability, you can''t even say a word.


    "Count..."


    "Young master, I know how to play the pipa."


    Xiyue''er just wanted to get everyone out, a woman standing behind opened her mouth.


    A red dress, xiyueer wear out is very domineering, and this woman, is extremely charming, a little cinnabar mole between the eyebrows, white and beautiful skin, red lips slightly open, is xiyueer came here after the only one can let her feel the charm of the woman.


    "Pipa?"


    Xi yue''er stands up, walks to her and picks her chin slightly.


    The woman was smiling, her face unchanged.


    "The rest go out, you stay."


    Xi yue''er is a little interested. She turns around and sits down, driving out the rest of the women.


    The rest wriggled away, and the last one closed the door.


    "Sex name?" Xiyue''er poured herself a cup of tea.


    "Luo delivery."


    The woman bowed her head slightly with a charming smile.


    "Age?" Xi yue''er clenched her teacup and looked up.


    "Twenty two."


    Xi yue''er asked what the woman answered, and said nothing more.


    "Do you know martial arts?"


    Xi yue''er suddenly smiles.


    "Fur."


    The woman then answers, the next second conditionally catches the cup thrown out by Xi Yueer.


    "Can you catch 60% of my internal power, that''s fur?" Xiyue''er takes another cup and pours tea again.


    "It''s a far cry from the young master."


    The woman is surprised at Xi Yueer''s internal power, but she still smiles openly.


    "Yunyu, have you changed it? Come out and have a competition with Miss Luo."


    Xi yue''er tilts her head, looks at her eyes and stands by. She has already changed her clothes.


    "Yes."


    Allow language to step forward.


    Xi yue''er gets up, stands aside, and knocks out another woman.


    This person is just to prevent her from looking for death to save down, not at all in the person that Xi yue''er wants to collect. She can''t know the secret of these things.

 Chapter 783

    "Yes? You know martial arts. "


    Luo Chu raised the corner of his eyes slightly, raised his hand and pulled out the hairpin on his head. As soon as his wrist turned, a silver hairpin flew to Yun Yu.


    "Isn''t sister Luo Chu able to do the same?" Allow language don''t want to hard connect, side body avoid.


    The night moon son sees clearly, that hairpin son slid an arc in the sky, attack to allow language back.


    This angle


    Xi yue''er takes a step in an instant, but someone is a step faster than himself.


    "Yuer, are you ok?"


    As soon as Yuan Zhi ran into the room, he saw the hairpin stabbing at Yun Yu''s back and pushed the man away.


    Xiyueer suddenly picks her eyebrows. She clearly sees that the hairpin that should have stabbed Yunyu''s back flies straight towards Yunxian because of Yunxian''s obstruction. One second before touching Yunxian, it slides away again and falls into luochu''s hand.


    "What''s the difference? It''s hidden. Then I''ll meet you, and the others will stay away


    Xi yue''er really wants to try the standard of Luo''s delivery. She doesn''t show mercy at all.


    He did not hesitate to stab Luo Li with his own black iron fan.


    Luo Li''s eyes slightly widened, subconsciously sidestepped away and hit Xi yue''er''s back with her backhand.


    Xiyue''er did a back somersault, and the fan in her hand rowed to Luoli again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, luochu was defeated by xiyue''er''s fierce attack. Xiyue''er crossed luochu''s face with a fan, and a few strands of hair slid down luochu''s face.


    "Young master is excellent in martial arts."


    Luo Chu stepped back and saluted.


    "I''ve done 80 moves in my hand. You''re very good." Xi yue''er had to express her surprise. Huo Yanchen failed in his 200 moves, and he didn''t try his best. And in front of her, this woman can even hold up 80 moves and attack her with all her strength.


    "You''re joking. It''s just skin." Luo Li retreated slightly and bent down.


    "Yunxian, take Yunyu back to rehouse her. She''s a woman, and give her a separate residence in yelan valley. Luo Chu, come out with me. "


    Xi yue''er shakes her fan and strides out.


    Downstairs activities have not been completed, the bustard shuttled all over the scene, smiling.


    "Mom." Xiyueer stands beside her.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?"


    "She asked me for it. Here''s the money." Xi yue''er threw a bag of silver to the procuress and pointed to Luo Chu.


    "Childe is straightforward. OK, I''ll get the deed of sale right away."


    The procuress put the silver into her sleeve, lifted her skirt and went upstairs.


    The hair in front of Luo Chu''s face was slightly blown by the wind. Yuan Zhi looked at her side face and felt that this person was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember.


    Xi yue''er looked at the mess hall and smacked her lips. She underestimated human nature. Her sudden rise brought such a big insult to these girls. Maybe she was the initiator of everything.


    In the room, at the beginning, the woman who is looking for death is allowed to leave with string on her back.


    The procuress passed by the room and felt a sound. When she pushed the door in, she saw the scattered pieces of clothes and the messy bed. She was puzzled.


    There is no time to think about it. The procuress drags several sales contracts and gives them to Xi yue''er.


    Xiyue''er takes a look at it, smiles, and turns away with Yuanzhi and Luoli.


    Xi yue''er waved her hand.


    "Young master, it''s not worth so much."


    "I want not only the place, but you all to stay."


    Xi yue''er said slowly.


    "But we don''t sell ourselves, young master." The procuress hesitated.


    "I know. I didn''t want you to sell it. I expect this brothel to be a place for performing arts only. I don''t need to worry about the money. I''ll ask you if you want to. "


    Xi Yueer is optimistic about this because it turns out that this shop is Qingguan, which is different from other brothels. It only sells arts, but not body. Therefore, there are fewer and fewer people coming here, and the turnover is hard to open, so she has a chance to take advantage of it.


    "Naturally, we agree. Our girls are all upstairs. Will you go up and have a look?"


    The procuress calms down and leads xiyueer to the second floor.


    Xi yue''er looks at the decorations and decorations around her and nods.


    Apricot flower building is very atmosphere, resplendent, and with the best.


    And here, the decoration is elegant and quiet, very suitable for their characteristics.


    This is rare in xiyueer. After all, she does not want to do the kind of xinghualou business model, too gorgeous does not meet the requirements.


    "Young master, there are sixty girls and sixty-one of me. Everyone has at least one talent. Besides, there are so many musical instruments here that there are almost no musical instruments that can''t be found here."


    Procuress with a decent smile, looking at the moon.


    "Here it is." Xi yue''er saw a big room, pushed the door in, only to find another cave.


    A large room is divided into several small rooms, each of which has two beds, several musical instruments and some rouge powder. The girls don''t wear heavy makeup, but all have elegant makeup, which makes people feel comfortable.


    "Girls, come and have a look. This young man wants to set up our shop. He wants you to stay."


    The procuress called the women around and asked them to come around.


    "Mom, we..."


    A woman hesitated.


    "Well, you don''t have to be like the apricot flower house next door." Xiyue''er guesses what she hasn''t finished and shakes her fan to open her mouth.


    "You don''t have to worry about what we used to do and what we still do."


    The procuress helps Xi yue''er to add, and all the women are relieved.


    "Would you like to stay?"


    Xiyue''er immediately closes the fan, not to the waist.


    "Well."


    "Yes"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most of the women in the show have been here for three or four years, and most of them have been here for seven or eight years. They don''t even know where to go after they leave. They are happy to stay if they know.


    "Well, it still needs to be repaired. You stay here for a while. When you come to my house later, I''ll find someone to repair it."


    Xi yue''er smiles.


    "Young master, it''s not suitable."


    The pimp looks embarrassed, and so do other girls.


    "Oh, I almost forgot, I''m not a man, I''m a daughter."


    Xi yue''er subconsciously touched her face and remembered that she was wearing a human skin mask.


    "I''m xiyue''er, the princess of ronghua."


    Xiyue''er raises her hand and takes off her mask, revealing her gorgeous face.


    The name xiyuer is very famous in the capital recently. Many people know her because she made trouble in Xiaoyao palace before.


    "See you, princess."


    A group of women saluted together. In the end, it''s the educated people who are not like the people in xinghualou who are perfunctory.


    Xi yue''er nodded more satisfied and threw her token to the procuress.


    "Take this and go to the cloth shop to make a suit for the girls. Don''t be too coquettish. Let them go to my house to get money."

 Chapter 784

    That''s good. Today she will be on guard. If she goes against it, she will take the bait.


    Planning almost, twisting the waist to the study.


    Huo Yanchen just wanted to find her, Yunxi came to the study.


    "Lord, how did you sleep last night?" As soon as Yunxi came up, he took Huo Yanchen''s arm and said, "this is made by my little kitchen. I don''t know if it suits the taste of the Lord."


    "I like everything you bring." Huo Yanchen eats without saying a word. He looks at Yunxi and looks at himself. He even wants to kiss her. When the chopsticks are about to be put down, a picture flashes in his mind, and all the actions stop.


    It''s the smile of Xi yue''er.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious? " Cloud evening for Huo Yanchen''s sudden pause, is very puzzled.


    Thinking of what happened yesterday, Huo Yanchen got angry and gently pinched Yunxi''s chin to kiss him.


    Cloud Xi Leng half ring, painting Ting cover mouth, big open eyes, dare not speak, this is Huo Yanchen Gu so long, in addition to hugging, give cloud Xi the most intimate action.


    "Wang... Wang Ye..." the corner of Yunxi''s mouth moved again and again. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it was true, but Huo Yanchen''s eyelashes were right in front of his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Yanchen looked at her flattered appearance and laughed, "can''t you kiss me?"


    "No Cloud Xi blushed, bowed his head, voice more soft, "sister body weak, concubine body want to go for a peace Fu, protect sister mother and son peace."


    "It''s rare that you think about her all the time when she treats you like that." After all, Huo Yanchen is not worth it.


    Yunxi said with a smile: "I only think of my sister''s good, not her bad."


    "That''s all. It''s up to you." Huo Yanchen holds Yunxi''s hand, every expression is a pet.


    "Let''s go now." Yunxi stands up and pulls Huo Yanchen out.


    Xiyue''er is drinking tea in her room. She is bored. Lingyue comes to tell her about Yunxi and Huo Yanchen.


    "Follow them." Although xiyue''er doesn''t look good, she is really upset. Sometimes she really wants to slap Huo Yanchen to see if he is sober.


    Lingyue wants to talk. Seeing xiyueer''s expression, she swallows the words.


    Xi yue''er is clutching her head. What can make her happy now is to make two people''s sweet memories. Of course, there are children in the belly. Every day, you can feel that he is growing up.


    It was not until the evening that Yunxi and Huo Yanchen''s carriage came back.


    Yunxi was carried into the mansion by Huo Yanchen, and then invited two or three doctors in a row.


    How can Xi yue''er not care if something happens? With a little tonic, he went to Yunxi room.


    Entering the door, several doctors take turns to feel the pulse for Yunxi. Huo Yanchen stands on one side with a worried face.


    Xi yue''er doesn''t know why she came here since she will be sad.


    I don''t want to sit with my back to two people.


    Several doctors discussed the prescription together before leaving the palace. Xi yue''er was a little far away. Seeing that the doctor had left, she went to see what was going on.


    "What happened to sister Yun?" Xiyue''er seldom talks to Yunxi gently.


    Yunxi''s left leg knee place, skirt is broken, print bleeding.


    Huo Yanchen didn''t give Xi yue''er a good face, just because of Yun Xi, didn''t say her.


    "I''m fine, just a simple scratch." Yunxi said that he would like to sit up, but his legs moved, and the pain was not enough.


    Huo Yanchen quickly went down to help her, and wrote two big words on her face: "the doctor said that he had hurt the bone, how could it be a simple scratch?"


    "My Lord, I don''t feel pain." With a shy smile, Yunxi takes out a triangular amulet from her arms. The surface is wrinkled. She holds it in her hands and hands to xiyue''er: "this is the body protection house that my concubine asked for for for my sister. I wish mother and son peace."


    Xiyue''er looks at it like that, without any action. Yun Xi''s hands are sore.


    Huo Yanchen looked at Xi Yueer coldly and held back his anger: "Xi''er fell down in order to ask for the amulet for you. Are you ungrateful? "


    Xi yue''er suddenly realized that she took the amulet and bent her eyebrows: "Oh, it''s for me. Thank you, sister. I''ve also brought some tonics. My sister will make do with it. "


    "Thank you, sister." The cloud evening sees her to take over, in the eye eye glides a silk to bring clean.


    "Sisters, thank you." Xi yue''er handed the amulet to Ling Yue, "pack it in a good purse. I want to carry it close to my body."


    See Xi Yue Er such reaction, Huo Yan Chen''s facial expression just softens some.


    "Since my sister is injured, I should take a good rest. I''m going to the mansion before I finish my work." Xi yue''er''s body is slightly blessed, and she turns into a cold face.


    When I got to the door, I heard two people''s affectionate conversation. The pace of walking can''t help aggravating.


    Ling Yue is holding the amulet. She really wants to lose it.


    Not to the yard, Xi yue''er let the little maid go to ask the doctor.


    Naturally, we have to check everything Yunxi sent us. Think about it. I''m not as good as her in some aspects, such as pretending to be weak


    The doctor checked and confirmed that the amulet was the same before leaving the palace.


    "Princess, do you want this with you?" Ling Yue looks at the amulet on the table.


    "No. The amulet looks like shaking. Go and get the one Yuan Zhen gave me. As for the amulet, find an opportunity to "send" it back to her. "


    "Yes." Lingyue can''t wait for a long time. Xiyue''er should do it.


    People on both sides are staring at each other, but Yunxi has only painting scenes. What he can buy with money are all useless servant girls.


    Xiyue''er knows exactly what Yunxi is doing. After staring at her for a long time, she kept her peace and relaxed a little.


    Late at night, Huo Yanchen went to the study. Now it seems that they have reached a consensus, needless to say, they don''t sleep in the same bed.


    Although Huo Yanchen confirms that he loves Yunxi, he may have a barrier in his heart at the thought of going through the ups and downs with her. He has tried many times and can''t make it.


    But the cloud night is because, on the body the kiss mark has not dissipated. Naturally, I can''t sleep with him.


    So it''s peaceful. Now what Yunxi wants to do is to let xiyueer disappear from the world, naturally.


    Yunxi heart disdain, or always gentle, understanding style: "sister for me to find, Yunxi thank you."


    "You got hurt by asking for an amulet for me, and I should do it for you." Xiyue''er walks over with the golden sore medicine. When she sees that there is no Huo Yanchen on the bed, she feels very dark. Fortunately, they didn''t sleep together. Otherwise, she really feels like she was taken with a green hat. Although Yunxi is his right side imperial concubine. Possessive, not to mention their own love to the bone of the man.


    Yunxi raised the quilt, moved his leg, wanted to get out of bed, but was stopped by xiyue''er: "don''t move, leg hurt, can''t move."


    Xiyue''er opens the medicine bottle and sits beside Yunxi''s bed: "I''ll give you medicine."


    Yunxi''s face is stiff. Who knows if you have poisoned this medicine? He stretched out his hand to pull back the quilt and covered his leg: "the medicine was given yesterday. The doctor said that it should be changed every three days, and the wound was seeping. My sister still didn''t want to see it."


    Evening moon but smile not language.


    "Huating, I haven''t taken the medicine from the princess yet. I''ll use it to clean my wound tomorrow." Cloud Xi hand still grasps quilt, turn to say toward the door.

 Chapter 785

    Huating just came in. Xiyue''er gave her the medicine. Left hand on the quilt, deliberately looking for an opportunity, with a bit of effort.


    "Ah Yunxi frowned and called.


    Xi yue''er knew later and quickly withdrew her hands. Her hands fumbled on the quilt: "did she meet you? Sorry, sister, it''s my carelessness, but it still hurts? Let me see if the wound is open. "


    After being pressed several times by xiyue''er, Yunxi''s eyebrows are almost crowded together, and then he pushes xiyue''er''s hand away. He is angry, but he can''t send it out. He tears out a smile: "my sister is just careless. It''s just a small wound. Don''t worry about it


    Well, small wound, may also be wiped fist big skin, you really have to go down to yourself, Xi yue''er face sorry: "fortunately sister atmosphere, don''t pursue with me, otherwise I really want to feel guilty."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xi yue''er''s words just finished, Huo Yanchen came in, saw Xi yue''er in front of, had obvious change: "what are you doing here?"


    "I apologize to my sister for my bad attitude yesterday." Xiyueer takes Yunxi''s hand when she talks. She really comes to apologize.


    Huo Yanchen eyes asked, looking at Yunxi, Yunxi nodded: "sister also concubine body to bring the sore medicine."


    "Sister, have a good rest." Xi yue''er gets up, ignores Huo Yanchen directly, also does not give him salute, bypasses him, walked out.


    Huo Yanchen takes a deep breath. Seeing Yunxi, he makes his heart dry.


    Xiyue''er went out and looked back. Lingyue did the same thing.


    "Have you put the amulet?" Xi yue''er''s hands are naturally vertical, walking slowly.


    "It''s in the clothes." Lingyue is quick and doesn''t trust others to do it, so today she does it herself.


    "I haven''t been distracted for a long time. Let''s go to fangfu and see Yuan Zhen and Miao yingyu. " Xi yue''er walked directly to the door. "By the way, send someone to Huo Yanchen, saying that we went to Fang Fu."


    "Changxu will say it." Ling Yue Mou Ding replied that Chang Xu, who followed them on the way, immediately turned around. Now it''s time to reveal the news.


    Xiyue''er chuckles. It''s time to think about the marriage between Lingyue and Changxu.


    Ling Yue looks at her bad smile and knows what Xi yue''er is thinking. She turns red and lowers her head slightly without breaking it.


    Huo Yanchen "receives the news", remembers that Xi Yuer has a lot to do with Fang Zijun. Xi Yuer really involves too many things to move her, including her housekeeper position, and she has her own child in her stomach.


    Even if you don''t like her, Huo Yanchen is still looking forward to it.


    Cloud night leg pain, want to go where, can only be Huo Yanchen hold her to go, but she is afraid Huo Yanchen hold tired, also just in the room, let him help casually walk a few steps.


    Huating holds a pure white cat from the outside, with big blue eyes, small pink nose, small meat palm, long beard and fluffy hair.


    I can''t put it down.


    The cat is very strange. She sits on Yunxi''s thigh and doesn''t move. With her touch, she makes a comfortable "snoring" sound.


    "Where did you find it?" Huo Yanchen can not resist the cat''s lovely, also reached out to touch.


    "Let my brother bring it." Yun Xi was still teasing the cat when she spoke. She could see that she liked the cat. "I''ve loved cats since I was a child. I''m lovely and obedient, and I have a noble look. The king thinks it''s like me?"


    "It''s not like that." Huo Yan Chen is adamant, the next second again way, "how can it compare with you?". My Xi''er is considerate and intelligent. How can he compare with a beast? "


    "Hiss." Cat seems to understand Huo Yanchen''s words, dissatisfied with him that he is just a beast, fried hair, looking at Huo Yanchen grin.


    Yunxi rubbed the cat''s head: "good." Then he turned to look at Huo Yanchen and laughed, "it''s very smart. Don''t speak ill of it."


    "Good." Huo Yanchen helpless, but is happy, also reached out to poke cloud Xi''s head, poke the second time, in front of suddenly flash a picture.


    Only see the girl smile lovely, can''t see her face clearly, at that moment, the happiness in the heart is so abundant, this is never had the feeling to Yunxi.


    Head suddenly pain up, Huo Yanchen rubbing temple, closed his eyes, quite a bit of the emperor''s charm.


    "What''s the matter with Wang Ye?" Cloud night regardless of cat, asked Huo Yanchen.


    The cat seems not to be full of Yunxi''s sudden departure. Behind her, her fleshy little paw touches Yunxi''s arm to let her touch her again.


    Cloud Xi where care for it, cat a paw can''t, with the other, pull several times, cloud Xi still didn''t care about it, eyes narrowed half.


    With its round face, it''s obviously angry and arrogant, but it seems that it''s cute and impatient. He turned his head and fell asleep on Yunxi''s leg, gently wagging his tail.


    Huo Yanchen just had a headache for a while, but there was nothing behind him. Instead, he looked at the cat''s movements in his eyes. The corners of his mouth rose slowly, and suddenly an idea came out of his mind.


    Will xiyueer like the cat


    "Please, but Huo Yanchen bullied you?" Yuan Zhen also saw her mood and immediately changed her face.


    Xi yue''er shakes her head and smiles on her face. It seems that she can''t really meet her good friends when she has something on her mind. As long as they ask, her grievances will not stop. Maybe it''s because of their concern that she opens a hole in her heart.


    "What happened to Huo Yanchen?" Miao yingyu asked himself. Yuan Zhen hopped aside, as if he wanted to rush out the next second.


    "He''s fine." Xi yue''er is a little lost.


    "Tell us about it!" Yuan Zhen can''t sit still. He regards Xi Yueer as a good friend. Naturally, he can''t see her wronged.


    "Girl, the LORD a few days ago..." Ling Yue didn''t wait for Xi yue''er''s permission to tell her everything.


    "I''ll find him!" After hearing this, Yuan Zhen stood up to rush out without saying a word.


    Miao yingyu grabbed the back of the clothes: "you didn''t take care of yourself, just want to clean up others?"


    "What do you say?" Yuan Zhen put out his hand, a face of helplessness and anger.


    "Sit down and say it." Miao yingyu points to the stool and Yuan Zhen sits down.


    XiuXiu brought people with cakes. When she knew the matter, she joined them in the discussion.


    "Is the king of Chu planning something? After all, Yunyu, Yunxi''s brother, has become the prince of Yunmeng. " XiuXiu''s consideration is always for the best. If so, it can also explain Huo Yanchen''s abnormality.


    Xi yue''er shook her head: "he won''t treat me like this because of these."


    Now, when it comes to the bottleneck, no one can figure out what happened.


    "All right. It''s getting late, and I should go back. " Xi yue''er stands up. Her purpose is not to discuss this.


    "Well, be careful." Three people can not avoid more advice.


    Xi yue''er said a few words to them before she left.


    When he got to the carriage, he was angry with Lingyue: "you shouldn''t tell them. They are better."


    "I''m not thoughtful, but it''s not good for the princess to keep everything in mind." Ling Yue didn''t think so much just now.


    "Later, you can invite yun''er to the palace for dinner." Xiyue''er no longer blames her, but she also considers herself.


    "Yes." The moon answers.


    Back in the palace, xiyue''er began to hold a dinner party. Huo Yun is the only one. It''s easy.


    Huo Yun arrived as promised. His temperament was quite mature, but he was less naive and more worried.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s becoming more and more beautiful." Xiyue''er and Huo Yun have endless words.


    "Don''t make fun of me, sister-in-law five. After all, it''s different to marry someone. "


    As soon as Huo Yun said this, xiyue''er knew that she and Xijun had not finished yet.


    "That''s not to say. Come to the table." Xi yue''er doesn''t mention it any more. Some things are up to now, and the rest are up to them.


    "What about brother five? Why don''t you see him? " Huo Yun looked at the room, didn''t see anyone, can''t help but ask out.


    "I''ll be here in a minute." Xiyue''er sits next to Huo Yun, and there is a seat on the opposite side. The upper seat is for Huo Yanchen.

 Chapter 786

    People are invited, just don''t know whether to come or not.


    The voice was as like as two peas. The clouds came down with the Huo Yan Chen. Yun Xi wore a dress identical to the one of the moon.


    Huo Yun feels strange and takes a look at xiyue''er.


    "Five brothers." Huo Yun stands up.


    Cloud Xi to Huo Yunfu blessing body: "Princess Yun, long time no see, can OK?"


    "Naturally." Huo Yun doesn''t like Yun Xi, and naturally won''t give her a good face, "is this a copycat of Yun side imperial concubine?"


    "I just saw that my sister''s clothes were in a good style, so the Lord asked someone to make one for me. I didn''t expect that today, I wore it with my sister. It''s also fate."


    "Take your seat." Xi yue''er lazily pulls these with Yun Xi and nods to the confused Huo Yun.


    "Meow."


    Before the dinner, the cat, with its tail raised, came into the room from the door haughtily. She looked at the room with her blue eyes, sat for a while, stepped on her feet and went to xiyueer.


    Such a lovely cat, Xi Yueer couldn''t help but put out her hand. The cat met her and rubbed her head back and forth on her hand. She put out her pink tongue and licked Xi Yueer''s hand.


    "Huating, how do you do things? How can you let it run around? My elder sister has a body. If you hurt my elder sister, your life will not be enough. " Yunxi looks at the painting.


    The painting was so good that he took the cat down.


    "I''m a little beast from my brother. Did you scare the princess Yunxi said sincerely.


    "No A simple answer, the banquet begins.


    Only Huo Yun talks to xiyue''er, Huo Yanchen sits far away from Yunxi, and he has been secretly seeing off.


    "Why don''t you come and sit with me?" Huo Yanchen just asked Yunxi.


    "What''s brother five doing?" Huo Yun can''t help it, Huo Yanchen how to become like this, "five sister-in-law asked me to come tonight, can''t see five elder brothers with a concubine love."


    "Yun''er!" Huo Yanchen put down his chopsticks and looked unhappy.


    "Prince, Princess Yun is straightforward, but I don''t care." Yunxi starts the good man mode.


    "Yes? It turns out that we all know how brother Wu treats you. What means did you use to make Wuge like this! " Huo Yun hasn''t lost her temper like this for a long time. Since you say I''m straightforward, I''ll show you how straightforward I am.


    "Yun''er!" Huo Yanchen for Huo Yun''s behavior is not understand, "don''t go too far."


    "I know what I''m doing." Huo Yun just gave Huo Yanchen dissatisfied eyes, came to the cloud Xi table, "cloud side imperial concubine really powerful."


    "Oh." Cloud Night Low Mou a smile, "rhyme princess this words from where?"


    "Not yet. What did you do to brother five? " Huo Yun does not look up at her. She looks arrogant.


    "Concubine body and King Ye really love each other, how is Princess Yun said so unbearable?"


    "It''s funny." Huo Yun snorted, full of disdain.


    "No nonsense! The person in my heart has always been Xi''er. " Huo Yanchen a word, let Huo Yun surprised off the chin.


    No matter what Huo Yanchen said, Huo Yun pushed Yunxi: "when you came to Dayong, I didn''t think it was good. Do you like to rob other people''s husband?"


    "Hiss." Cloud night fell down, covering knee pain called out.


    Huo Yanchen came down, helped Yunxi up, stood in front of Huo Yun and raised his hand


    "Huo Yanchen!" Xi yue''er stands up and says, "yun''er is your sister. Do you want to break the relationship with her for a woman?"


    "But for you, how could she?" Huo Yanchen pushed the matter to xiyue''er, and his eyes changed.


    "What''s the matter with sister-in-law Wu! I push people, so what? " Huo Yun today is a long experience, Huo Yanchen became she did not know the appearance.


    "I really spoil you!" Huo Yanchen gritted his teeth, and the words were roared out.


    "My Lord, I don''t feel pain." Yunxi asked Huating to help him up and stand up. Something fell off his body.


    "Princess?" He picked it up.


    Cloud Xi saw a few eyes, doubt: "give elder sister''s amulet, how here?"


    Huo Yanchen also took in the past and threw it in front of xiyue''er: "Why are you here?"


    "I don''t know what the Lord is talking about." Xi yue''er takes a step forward, steps on the amulet and stands side by side with Huo Yun.


    "If my sister doesn''t like it. Tell me how I can... "


    "What?" Xi yue''er squints at Yun Xi, "what did I do?"


    "Oh." Yunxi doesn''t know what medicine xiyue''er bought in the gourd. She also knows now that xiyue''er stuffed the amulet back. "It should be the servant who picked it up and took it back."


    "A talisman, how many things do you have to pull out?" Huo Yun is also a princess, but now looking at Yunxi, she feels that she has a sense of aunt spirit.


    "No Cloud night out of the grievance or grievance.


    "Do you two really dislike Xi''er so much?" Huo Yanchen asked.


    "Yes." Huo Yun''s answer is very straightforward.


    "Then get out of here." Huo Yanchen said it brutally.


    "Where does the Lord want us to go?" Xi yue''er''s mood is not much better. "Is it because she doesn''t like the prince''s side imperial concubine that she will be driven out of the house? This is strange. Is the cloud side imperial concubine gold? To make everyone like her? "


    "Night! Ru! Please


    "What! I know my name sounds good, and you don''t have to call me that. " Xi yue''er stood in front of Huo Yanchen, "the prince chased his sister and Princess like this. It''s only the fault of Princess yunbian. Moreover, I didn''t lose the amulet that Princess yunbian sent me. It''s still here!" Finish saying, will pack the purse of amulet to throw out.


    At the foot of Yunxi.


    "If you want to do me wrong, you''d better find other reasons." Xiyue''er looks at Yunxi, full of warning, "before we make it clear, we just want to win the master. I really don''t know that the prince was cheated by Yunxi''s trick?"


    "It''s my fault." Xi yue''er is strong, then she pretends to be weak, and men are more fond of the women who can act.


    "Now, do you want me to get out of the palace?" Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen in a twinkling of an eye and seems to admit Yun Xi''s fault.


    Huo Yanchen bickering won''t win xiyue''er, he can find her many charges, but the words to the throat and swallow.


    Yunxi looked up at the confrontation of the two people, the heart secretly care.


    Limping in front of Huo Yun, Xi Yueer and Huo Yanchen, trying to persuade them to quarrel, stretch out their hands, but face Xi Yueer''s stomach.


    If the scene is chaotic, I''ll make her more chaotic.


    "Don''t quarrel, my sister. It''s all my fault. It''s my sister''s pleasure. " Yun Xi''s words are like this, but his eyes are staring at Xi yue''er''s stomach.


    "Huo Yanchen, take a good look!" The evening moon son when didn''t see cloud Xi''s action, to Huo Yanchen than the mouth, gave the eyes.


    Huo Yun leaves Yunxi for a few steps and talks to Huo Yanchen: "brother five, you really make me cold!" A few steps forward, the hand hasn''t touched Yunxi''s clothes.


    Cloud night see Huo Yun come forward, homeopathy fell down, hand hard to the belly of Xi yue''er a push.


    Xiyue''er falls back. Huo Yanchen''s eyes are quick, so he catches xiyue''er first.


    Cloud night knot solid solid solid face to the ground.


    Xi yue''er was stunned for a few seconds. She stuffed a lot of cotton in her belly clothes. In this way, Yunxi pushed her, and she would not hurt her child. She just didn''t expect Huo Yanchen to catch her.


    "Lord." Cloud night see Huo Yanchen left himself, took Xi yue''er, gas does not play a place, looked at the knee to shed tears, "good pain... Wang Ye..."


    Huo Yanchen just went down and picked her up.


    "Prince, it has nothing to do with Princess Yun. I fell down accidentally. What''s the matter with my sister and children?" Between the words of Yunxi, Huo Yun is responsible. It is Huo Yun who pushes himself that pushes him to xiyue''er.


    "It has nothing to do with me, of course." Huo Yun put her hands in front of her abdomen, with a calm face.


    "How is the child?" Huo Yanchen holds Yunxi and cares about xiyuer''s children. Just now he saw it clearly. Huo Yun didn''t meet Yunxi. She pushed xiyuer herself.


    "No Xiyue''er shakes her head.


    Huo Yanchen doesn''t talk, holding cloud Xi to walk down.


    "Fifth sister-in-law, is the child really OK?" See two people go down, Huo Yun touch Xi Yue er''s belly, soft.


    "Naturally, if I''m not sure, I won''t let you play such a play with me."


    "That cloud night is really cruel."


    "Vicious? I don''t know if it''s as good as me. " The eyes of Xi yue''er at that moment are like ghosts at night, which makes people feel frightened.


    "Fifth sister-in-law is not cruel." Huo Yun looks at her eyes and shivers. She knows that her cruelty is not against her.


    "Yes, you said it all." Xi yue''er changed her cold and smile gently, "thank you."


    "Thank you so much Huo Yun rolled up her sleeve and sat back to her seat. "It was so comfortable to push her just now. I really want to step on her wound twice!"


    "Is Huo Yanchen still distressed to death?"


    "I don''t care so much..."


    Huo Yanchen this head, holding cloud Xi back, he has been black face did not speak.


    Cloud night surface can Ling, but in the heart is scolding Huo Yanchen, why don''t scold Huo Yun, just was pushed by her, isn''t want to get in vain?


    "You have a good rest." Huo Yanchen will cloud night on the bed to go.


    "But you don''t like me?" Cloud Xi soft weak asked a, "although the concubine body has the mistake, but also was pushed by the rhyme princess, just bumped into the elder sister."


    "Is it?" Huo Yanchen turns around. Yunxi sees his expression and pauses for a while. He doesn''t believe himself.


    "Didn''t you see that?"


    "I really don''t see yun''er pushing you. I only see that your hand is towards Xi Yueer''s stomach. No matter what, you shouldn''t do it to the child." Huo Yanchen angry, he can no matter what gas cloud Xi received, he only know, cloud Xi almost hurt his child.


    Huo Yanchen left. Yunxi was lying on the bed, no longer like Keling just now. His fingers were clasping the bedding, and his eyes were fierce.

 Chapter 787

    "Princess." Hua Yu came in with the cat and handed it to her. "Everything is going according to your plan."


    "Good." Huang Xi stroked the cat''s hair, evil hook mouth, "a long time did not walk, accompany me to the garden walk."


    "Yes."


    Huang Xi''s legs are good, but she''s still a little slow.


    Just out of the yard, the cat raised its tail and followed, walking slowly.


    There is a other courtyard in the palace, where a stage is built on the pond.


    Most of Huo Yanchen''s reputation as a dandy comes from here. He has nothing else to do but listen to and play every day.


    Huang Xi came to the stage, fingers clasped bamboo: "or that day, please a few famous actors to sing a few songs?"


    "If the princess likes it, she can invite her today." Flower language in one side should be and, followed by a few small servant girls, are standing under the stage.


    The cat walked back and forth among them, tired of playing, lying on the steps, small claws on the next ridge of steps, eyes lazy.


    "Why is she here?" Ling Xing raises her eyes and sees Huang Xi on the stage.


    "Let''s go." Xiyue''er doesn''t plan to meet her. The palace is so big that she can meet her everywhere. It''s also irritating.


    "Well."


    Haven''t had time to turn around, Huang Xi with flower language rushed over.


    If I had not known that Xi yue''er would come here for a walk, Huang Xi would not have gone straight here.


    "How come my sister just came and left?" Huang Xi''s pace is small, but fast.


    "Oh, I just saw my sister." Xiyue''er stops, it seems to be waiting for me.


    "Meow, meow, meow..."


    When the cat sees xiyueer, it will always meet her and linger at her feet.


    Xi yue''er couldn''t resist the cat''s cute strength, so she squatted down and picked up the cat.


    "Does my sister like it?" Huang Xi came over.


    "It''s lovely." Xi yue''er teases the cat and answers.


    "How about giving it to my sister?" Huang Xi is a few steps closer.


    Xi yue''er almost blurted out that she would not be so kind-hearted. Is she waiting for me here just to send my cat?


    "Sister, what am I afraid I can''t do?" Huangxi looked at her hesitant appearance, slightly looked up with a little disdain.


    "It''s just us. We don''t have to pretend." Xi yue''er said not to, or reluctant to put the cat down.


    "In that case, you should be more careful when you know that I will do something to you."


    "But up to now, I haven''t changed my position in the palace. But it''s not enough for you to be beaten by me. It''s really stupid for you to hurt yourself in order to win the sympathy of the Lord. "


    "Ha ha." Huang Xi is not angry, "I naturally can''t compare with my sister."


    "Sister, have a good time." Xi yue''er thinks it''s a waste of time to talk to her. She puts down the cat, takes Ling Xing and turns around.


    Huang Xi didn''t move, but the cat followed Xi yue''er.


    "Princess, cat..."


    "Let it be." Huang Xi only looked at one eye, regardless of, "let''s go."


    "We''re going to do it tonight?" Prepared for a long time, Huang Xi has not been moving, flower language some can''t wait.


    "Not urgent," Huang Xi is not very sure now, how can he do it, have been waiting for half a month, how can he be anxious in these days.


    The cat followed xiyueer all the way back to the hospital.


    "Are you the spy she sent? Follow me all the way." Xiyue''er knew that she followed her all the way, but she didn''t care until she got to the hospital.


    Cat''s ears are itchy, she shakes her head twice, squints her eyes, meows twice, and seems to deny Xi Yueer.


    "Lingxing, ask the kitchen to send a steamed fish." Xiyueer came into the room with the cat in her arms.


    Ling Xing didn''t look well when he came back.


    "Why?" Xiyueer and the cat are having a good time.


    "The cloud side imperial concubine everywhere said that her cat lost, now estimated already went to the prince where to cry


    "When the cat is full, send it to her." Xi yue''er was very casual. "She watched the cat come by herself, and now where she was crying? Is it true that she can''t do anything except pretend to be a actress?"


    "How can she compare with the princess? If she doesn''t, how can the prince treat her?" Ling star shriveled mouth, to Huang Xi is not happy, "really did concubine room, all over a son aunt gas."


    "It''s not as bad as you said. How to say, she''s also a princess. Now she complains, but it''s because Huo Yanchen is on her side for the time being. It''s just a contrast with my strength. In this way, Huo Yanchen''s aversion to me will gradually deepen. " Xi yue''er let the cat run in the room, "I just don''t want to change. When Huo Yanchen thinks of me, he will clean up this heartless Lord. "


    "Princess, it''s almost eaten. Let''s send it." Ling Xing is afraid of what will happen to Huang Xi.


    "It''s time to go, too." Xi yue''er stood up and straightened the cat''s wrinkled dress. "You can hold it. Or you''ll stick to me. "


    "Yes."


    "Cloud side imperial concubine can have what trend, so quiet, not like her." Xi yue''er walked in front, and there was more doubt in her words.


    "I kept a close eye, but I still didn''t find anything suspicious."


    "When the cat comes back, I''ll fry a pair of the tocolytic prescribed by her people."


    "Yes, some of them were aggravated half a month ago."


    "I can''t help it."


    Before entering the study, I heard Huang Xi crying.


    "It was given to me by my elder brother to express my love for my family''s hometown. Now that I''ve lost it, what can I do for me? My only thought is no longer there. Wang Ye, you should help me find me... "Huang Xi said sadly, as if she was really worried.


    "My sister doesn''t have to cry. The cat has long legs. You can go wherever you want. How can you manage it?" Xi yue''er enters the door and blocks Huo Yanchen''s sunshine. The shadow hits him.


    "Can my sister see it?" Huangxi is like grasping the straw, holding her will not let go.


    "Of course, didn''t I bring it to you?" Xi yue''er''s smile is full of tolerance.


    Ling Xing came up from behind, and the cat in his hand was still "meow meow".


    "At last! Come here quickly Huang Xi was so happy that she wept. She held it in her hand and rubbed it twice.


    "I''ll send it back to you. It''s time for me to go, too." Xi yue''er turns around and sees Huo Yanchen looking at himself. She laughs and asks, "is the Lord going to sit on my bed?"


    Huo Yanchen looks at xiyue''er''s appearance and thinks it''s kind of cute. Even his own feels inexplicable. His feelings about xiyue''er are sometimes good and sometimes bad.


    "It''s the concubine''s concern that leads to chaos. I don''t mean to blame my sister." Huang Xi is full of apologies and grievances.


    Huo Yanchen can''t help but feel sorry for her: "there is no one right or wrong in this matter, just find it back."


    "Will you not come with me?" Xiyue''er finally asked.


    "No Huo Yanchen refused quickly, seems to be in order to let her give up, hugged Huang Xi.


    The evening moon son shrivels shriveled mouth, angry very obviously, directly turned a white eye to Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen received her eyes, even want to stare back, forget it, I am a prince, the same woman set what gas.


    Xi yue''er left. Huang Xi took a look at her. In a twinkling of an eye, she began to talk with Huo Yanchen.


    Xi yue''er heard clearly, closed her eyes and pressed the air in her heart: "Hoo."

 Chapter 788

    "The princess should have dragged the prince directly." Ling Xing has been complaining about Xi Yueer all these days. When he is in a bad mood, he doesn''t like to see Gong Shang very much. What kind of master he has, what kind of bodyguard he has. On that day, Gong Shang will be like this. He will have a new love and forget his old love.


    "He will come himself later." Xiyue''er''s mouth was slightly crooked, and there was a bit of expectation and bad smile in her watery almond eyes. "Fry the medicine that is no problem. I''ll drink it first. It''s prescribed by Dr. Huangxi. Later. She has played so many plays that I should show her. "


    "What am I going to play?" Ling Xing gets excited and exposes Huang Xi, but it''s fun. She''s been waiting for a long time.


    Xi yue''er stares at Ling Xing. Ling Xing knows. Her insidious smile makes people think she is very bad.


    After dinner, Huang Xi leaned on Huo Yanchen''s shoulder and said happily.


    Ling Xing hurried into the door, also fell, but the palace is distressed bad, quickly up to help her: "fall hurt."


    Where can Ling Xing take care of him? He runs directly to Huo Yanchen: "prince, go and see the princess! Lord... Lord


    With that, Ling Xing wants to go to La Huo Yanchen.


    Huang Xi blocked in front, put the momentum: "bold maidservant, Wang Ye is you can touch casually, have what say, move what hand."


    "My Lord, something happened to the princess." Ling Xing patted her thigh in a hurry.


    "Make it clear." Huo Yanchen mood changed, will Huangxi pull behind.


    "The child... The princess''s child is no longer protected!" Ling Xing said and cried.


    Huo Yanchen where also tube other, straight step open leg, ran out. Gong Shang was also surprised. He wanted to run with her and think about Ling Xing, so he went with her.


    Huangxi watched them rush out of the door. After a while, she followed Huayu.


    Just arrived, I could only see the basin of blood from the xiyuer room.


    "Princess, I''m afraid the child can''t be saved." Flower language tone with joy.


    Huang Xi was very good at hiding: "if there is no movement, it''s really strange. I want to see her lose her son with my own eyes. "


    Huo Yanchen is behind the screen, listening to the cry of Xi Yueer''s pain, he just feels his heart pulled up: "doctor, you must keep the princess and her son safe, or you will be careful of your life!"


    "Yes The doctor was also a little afraid. Of course, he pretended to be a man of Xi Yueer. Today, he got the order and naturally wanted to do it well.


    "Wang Ye... My child..." Xi yue''er is lying on the bed, holding the lock on her stomach. She is short of breath and her hair is soaked with sweat.


    "Moon. Don''t be afraid. The child must still be there. Must... "Huo Yanchen flustered, subconsciously soft voice called out.


    Huang Xi enters the door, has not had time to speak.


    The servant girl, who was waiting on xiyueer, came to Huo Yanchen to report. There was a little sweat on her forehead: "to the prince, the princess''s blood flow has stopped."


    "Well, just stop. What''s the matter with the princess?" Huo Yanchen tone is full of concern, directly want to rush in.


    "The princess is in a coma." The servant girl said, and then turned her head in.


    The doctor came to one side, trembling and kneeling down: "the princess and the children are saved."


    Huo Yanchen heard, directly rushed in, looking at the bed collapse of Xi yue''er, heart like a stone, holding her hand, how can you forget, she is pregnant with her own child, even if no matter how don''t love her, also should take good care of her.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. The doctor said that if your sister and children are all right, it''s the best." The child of Xi yue''er is saved, and Huang Xi can''t be happy any more.


    Huo Yanchen just nodded and looked back at Huang Xi: "Xi''er, this child is always mine..."


    "Don''t think too much about him. I can understand him." Huang Xi relieved a smile, the smile of the corner of the mouth is not easy just pull out.


    "I''ll ask the Lord to make the decision for the princess." Ling Xing cried and knelt down in front of Huo Yanchen, "the pulse of the princess has been OK, but today, just a few more steps, there was a blood collapse. It''s very strange. Please check it out!"


    "What can you diagnose, doctor?" Huo Yanchen''s face expression is more terrible than just now, holding the hand of Xi yue''er is not loose.


    "The princess''s pulse is really different. Qi and blood are not enough, blood is not smooth, pulse condition is strong and weak, fortunately, the princess is strong, this is to keep the child The doctor said, looking at the medicine bowl at the head of xiyueer''s bed from time to time.


    "If there''s anything to be frank with, that''s it!" Huo Yanchen see his words flicker, the momentum of the whole body directly pressure up.


    The doctor''s head pressed lower and lower: "I don''t know who prescribed the princess''s tocolysis medicine? Can you show me the residue of the tocolysis drug? "


    "Gong Shang, go and get it." Huo Yanchen orders, Gong Shang runs faster than rabbit.


    "Wang... Wang Ye..."


    In a trance, hearing the voice of Xi yue''er, Huo Yanchen looked at her and answered, "I''m here, I''m here."


    Then there is no sound. Xiyuer doesn''t wake up. Looking at her, Huo Yanchen is more determined to find out.


    "Mr. Wang, let''s go out and find out." Huang Xi took Huo Yanchen''s arm, "sister just came back from the gate of hell, now let her have a good rest."


    "Not bad." Huo Yanchen before going out, don''t forget to command servant girl, "good life take care of princess, if again made a mistake, take you to ask!"


    "Yes." The servant girl bowed her head to answer.


    Before going out, Huang Xi looks back at Xi yue''er, but her mood is not clear.


    "See you The doctor knelt on the ground, with panic, "I don''t know why I''m looking for the little one?"


    "Why?" Huo Yanchen cold hum a, the whole body of cold proud pressure doctor breathless, "look at this prescription, but you write it!"


    A ball of paper kneaded together hit the doctor on the face. The doctor''s head shrank a bit, then picked it up and looked at the prescription. But after a while, he said, "it''s a small handwriting, but it''s not a small prescription!" Said, the doctor took out another prescription from his arms, "this is a small prescription."


    "Still sophistry?" Huo Yanchen really can''t hear any explanation, "the handwriting is yours, and the prescription is also from Lingxing. Is it difficult for someone to become you and harm our princess and children?"


    The doctor is flustered for a while, the eye can''t stop of toward Huang Xi there Piao.


    Huang Xi is a face of don''t care, it seems that this matter has nothing to do with themselves.


    "Don''t you tell me the truth?" Gong Shang pressed his sword on the doctor''s neck and lowered his head a little.


    "Move, I move, and ask the Lord to spare a little dog''s life!" The doctor hurriedly made a bow to plead guilty, "is cloud side imperial concubine let small feel a pulse for imperial concubine, opened this prescription."


    Huo Yanchen heard, turned his head not sure to see a Huangxi, see her no different, in the heart did not feel a little more doubt.


    "How could the princess do such a thing?"?! Is it not who gave you the advantage to slander the princess? " Flower language a scold, a few words, will this matter from Huang Xi body away clean.


    "Do you mean that the princess uses her own life and children to plant and frame Princess yunbian?" Although Ling Xing is crying, he has no less momentum.

 Chapter 789

    "I didn''t say that. If you want to put it on yourself, how can you blame me?" Flower language expression is rigid and sharp.


    "Since the prince can''t decide for the princess, it''s better to inform Prime Minister Mu about this. Ask Prime Minister Mu to do justice to his daughter Lingxing was playing the card of Keling, but he threatened, "no one knows better than the prince how the princess expects this child. Now I''m suspected by a maidservant, saying that the princess gambled her life to frame the cloud side princess. I really don''t know who else the princess can rely on in this palace. "


    Huo Yanchen heard this and was dissatisfied with Ling Xing: "I don''t know how to be unfair. I don''t know what happened?"


    "In that case, the doctor has already recruited him. Why does the prince still turn a deaf ear to the maid and doubt the princess?" Ling Xing is also courageous. With Xi yue''er, Huo Yanchen naturally won''t do anything about her, so he has more confidence. In Huo Yanchen''s opinion, he becomes her loyal protector.


    "The LORD did not doubt his sister." After listening for a long time, Huang Xi finally said, "what I do to my sister is in my eyes. If I really want to harm my sister, how can I be so stupid as to leave such obvious evidence. I really bribed the doctor. How could he confess so easily? Besides, if the doctor is bribed by me, why can''t he be bribed by others to deliberately frame me? "


    Huo Yanchen ponders over a series of Huang Xi''s words. Huang Xi''s words are reasonable, and he doesn''t believe it. People who think about Xi Yueer everywhere will harm Xi Yueer, but think about it carefully


    "Lord." Gong Shang also knelt down. "I think I can check the doctor''s family. Maybe I can find out something."


    This is for the doctor, threatening him with his family.


    The doctor''s forehead was sweating, and his eyes couldn''t stop turning: "it''s the maid of Princess yunbian. Half a month ago, she told Xiaode that she must increase the dosage and let the princess slip."


    "She''s the maid you''re talking about." Huo Yanchen could have directly convicted Huang Xi, but Huang Xi is the princess of Yunmeng country, the one she loves, and she doesn''t believe that she will harm xiyue''er, so it''s better to push her to a maid.


    The doctor looked at the flower language and shook his head: "No. The maid is petite and young


    "Go and get that maid." Huo Yanchen looked at the room at will, as if with some guilt.


    Gong Shang went and called people over. Ling Xing lowered her head and looked out.


    The doctor has been kneeling on the ground, looking at the people standing at the door, pointed to one, Gong Shang pulled out the people.


    It''s the eldest of those children that xiyue''er brought back.


    Ling Xing was a little surprised.


    "It''s you!" Huo Yanchen frowned.


    "Ha ha." The older child just sneered at them and didn''t talk.


    Ling Xing is a little crazy. Before he rushes up to hit her, he is hugged by Gong Shangyi: "why?! The princess treats you so well, you still want to hurt her, do you still have conscience?! Ann


    The older child still looked at her like that, with no anxiety in his eyes. Seeing that she was almost mad, youyou said, "no reason, if you do it, you just do it. If you want to kill it, you have to cut it at will."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t live." Huo Yanchen''s impression of the child, stopped that night when the deer died, for the people standing around, Huo Yanchen can''t remember, seems to be Huangxi, but there is no her figure.


    "Lord, she must be bewitched. My servant asked the Lord to find out who was behind her How can Ling Xing let Huang Xi escape easily.


    "A princess can''t please everyone." Hua Yu just said this, then told the purpose of the eldest child to do so, in some aspects, the princess did not do well, causing the eldest child''s hatred, it is not impossible to harm the princess.


    "Well, take the girl and the doctor to Jing Zhaoyin." Huo Yanchen made a word, he didn''t want to ask further, Huang Xi how also can''t move.


    "But Wang Ye..."


    "All right, we''ve found out!" Huo Yanchen interrupted Ling Xing, unwilling to say more.


    "Now that the matter has been found out, it''s better for Wang Ye to go out and let his sister have a good rest." Huang Xi a face of calm, see Ling star''s eyes a little more provocative.


    Ling star hate hate looking at her, don''t ask for instructions directly got up to go to Xi yue''er there.


    Huo Yanchen didn''t say anything. He went out melancholy. Gong Shang took a look at Ling Xing and followed Huo Yanchen.


    Huang Xi takes Hua Yu to see Xi yue''er before she goes to bed.


    Xiyueer''s face was pale and bloodless.


    "You have to take good care of your sister, or you will be sent to jingzhaoyin next time." Huang Xi side body, Piao Xi Yue er one eye, you also have today?


    Ling Xing''s eyes are not willing, but they can''t attack.


    "Princess, this time let the cloud side concubine get away with it." It''s a pity that Ling Xing is not willing to play such a good play.


    "It''s not a fluke." Xi yue''er''s words were decadent. "Huo Yanchen didn''t want to blame her. I didn''t expect that Huo Yanchen protected her so much." Said, Xi yue''er put the comb heavily on the stage, "what am I? Our child, doesn''t he care at all? "


    "The princess is careful to be angry. How can the cloud side princess be the princess of cloud dream?" Ling Xing is also angry with Huo Yanchen, but it''s better to stabilize Xi yue''er now.


    "What about the princess? How can a princess stand the charge of hurting Princess Dayong and her children? " Xi yue''er can''t be really angry. She grits her teeth and says, "it''s Huo Yanchen who can''t bear it! Oh, it''s ironic


    "Princess..." Ling Xing wants to persuade again, but he doesn''t know how to speak.


    "He forgot me, I don''t blame him, but even our children, he doesn''t care!" This is Xi yue''er''s most angry, "if I hadn''t been careful and didn''t let Huang Xi succeed, now it seems that even if the child is gone, I don''t think he would be sad."


    "Don''t say that, princess. You still hurt me." Ling Xing really didn''t know how to persuade him, so he said, "and I, and Prime Minister mu... Princess Yun..."


    Xi yue''er''s attitude eased a little. Looking at Ling Xing, she was more relieved: "well, since he is like this, I don''t want to care. Now as long as you give birth to the child well, as for Huo Yanchen, he will do whatever he wants. It''s not that I can''t live without him. "


    Ling Xing only takes what she says as angry words. She sees how they feel. It''s not so easy for her to say that she doesn''t care if she doesn''t care.


    "In the future, there will be Huo Yanchen''s trend. Don''t tell me." Xi yue''er added, "I want to have a rest. No one can disturb me."


    "That girl..." as soon as Ling Xing opened her mouth, she felt speechless, and it was impossible to take it back.


    "If you want to hurt me, be quiet when you die." Xiyue''er never connives at those who harm her.


    "Yes."


    Xi yue''er pulls up the quilt and covers her head.

 Chapter 790

    When Ling Xing went out, he saw the quilt shaking slightly. He looked sad and closed the door quietly.


    And Huang Xi from the beginning all planned well, Xi yue''er will this matter to pull out, how also can''t calculate to her head, even if don''t have that big child, still have flower language, as long as those several servant girls bear a matter, even if she has suspicion, Xi yue''er also can''t take her how.


    Just did not expect, today Huo Yanchen since so protect her, in the heart unavoidably many happy.


    Thinking of going back to the room, we should enhance our relationship with Huo Yanchen.


    Step into the threshold, see Huo Yanchen sitting upright, think he may still love the child, can''t help but comfort a few words: "why do you want to be so sad? The elder sister and the child are all right, and the murderer has been found out. Just be more careful in the future. "


    Huo Yanchen did not look up, no action, if you look closely, you can see, under his ears, slightly trembling masseter, this is angry.


    "Wang Ye..." Huang Xi saw that he didn''t respond and wanted to talk with him. She put her hand on it and didn''t lean over her head.


    Huo Yanchen Meng''s head, see Huang Xi''s eyes full of blame, only moved a hand, pushed Huang Xi to the ground.


    Huang Xi some unclear, so, was pushed by him is also angry: "Wang Ye this is to do what?"


    Looking at half lying on the ground, Huo Yanchen did not have the tenderness in the past: "that''s my child, how can you do it?"?! Do you flatter me too much? "


    "I don''t know what the Lord is talking about." Now that there is a confession, Huang Xi naturally won''t admit it, and if you want to blame me, why didn''t Xi yue''er check it out just now?


    "Do you really think I''m stupid? Just a few bitter meat plays can completely deceive me? " It''s not too much to say that Huo Yanchen is gnashing his teeth. He also asked himself why he wanted to protect Huang Xi just now. Maybe it''s love for her.


    Huang Xi stubborn looking at him, speechless.


    "I don''t care how jealous you are, but don''t touch my children. This time the baby''s saved, so I''ll protect you. If there is another time, even if you are the one I love, don''t try to escape! " Huo Yanchen vicious finish saying, shake hands out of the door.


    Leave Huang Xi alone in the room. Gong Shang sees Huo Yanchen come out from inside, the expression is wrong, he also does not ask, just follow, there is another reason, he also thinks Huo Yanchen do wrong, do not want to talk with this master.


    Huo Yanchen went to the study and asked Gong Shang to bring a few pots of ten li incense.


    Wine is fragrant, but the heart is bitter. How to drink it, there is no way to cover the guilt in the heart.


    Huang Xi is also sulky in the room. She thought Huo Yanchen couldn''t give up and loves her. She didn''t expect that she would be angry with herself when she came back. She thought she was wrong about him.


    Just before going to bed, Hua Yu brought a secret letter.


    After looking at it, Huang Xi casually put on a coat, without any powder and Dai, without a hairpin in her hair. Wearing a cloak, she walked out of the palace with ease.


    It''s the same thing.


    When I woke up, I was already lying in the bamboo house. Maybe it was because of the overpowering drug. I had a headache.


    Shaking his head, the scene is still a little fuzzy.


    "What the patriarch said..." Bai Ming was sitting on a chair, with his feet in eight characters, his elbows on his knees, his body leaning forward, his hands crossing his chin, his slender knuckles blocking his ruddy thin lips, his hair vertical from behind his ears, blocking his open chest under his clothes, "you don''t take it seriously at all."


    "Oh." Huang Xi looked at his letter, I do not know why there is an attraction for her, perhaps like Huo Yanchen, white Ming from the desire to conquer, eyes a bit more tenacious, "so what, she is not dead, the child is still."


    Bai Ming''s eyes sank. He didn''t move, but his murderous spirit spread: "maybe you really want to die."


    Huang Xi stood straight: "are you so cruel to your own woman?"


    "Do you deserve to be the woman of the patriarch?" Bai Ming walked down slowly, from the side of Huang Xi to the back, two hands around Huang Xi''s slender neck from both sides.


    Huang Xi can''t help but the Lord slightly raised his head, eyes under Piao: "what do you want to do?"


    Bai Ming didn''t know when he took a small dagger in his hand, cold blade, sticking to Huang Xi''s white skin: "didn''t he say that? To your life... "


    "You''re really amorous." Bai Ming loosened her hand, lost her knife, and touched her cheek. "It''s a pity to hurt such a beautiful face. There are so many women in my Lord. You are the woman that my Lord wants to have the same bed for the second time. "


    "That proves I''m charming." Huang Xi tentatively hook his hand on his neck, eyes asked, pause for a while, tilted his head up.


    Bai Ming doesn''t hide. She''s free to move.


    Seeing that he didn''t resist, Huang Xi was bold enough to kiss his lips wantonly. Her hand was not honest, and she slowly slid in from his shoulder.


    Bai Ming pushes Huang Xi slowly on the bed, leaves her red lips, and looks evil: "are you addicted?"


    "So what? You''re so handsome and so powerful, I''m not to blame Huang Xi is full of love scenes with him now. Huo Yanchen doesn''t know where to go.


    "It''s really..."


    Baiming words haven''t export, was blocked by Huangxi mouth.


    For Huang Xi''s offensive, Bai Ming should be with, not too much foreplay, straight into the theme.


    Chu Wang Fu.


    Huo Yanchen a person in the study cup after cup, called several times, the palace still did not see a response, no longer shout.


    The cheeks are reddish and the body is a little hot. Eyes a little confused, just looking at the door.


    With a slight wave of his hand, he touched the wine pot and fell to the ground, making a clear sound.


    Huo Yanchen raised his eyelids, and there was inexplicable sadness in his dim sleeping eyes.


    After the last drink, the glass was placed randomly, rolled twice on the table and fell to the ground.


    Huo Yanchen answers a voice and rises, touched wet mouth skin, opened the door of the study, walked out.


    The next day, Gong did not find Huo Yanchen in his study. He went to xiyuer''s yard. As soon as he entered, he saw Huo Yanchen sleeping on the steps in front of xiyuer''s room.


    Gong Shang was surprised. He came forward and gently woke him up: "Lord... Lord, why are you here?"


    Huo Yanchen slowly opened his eyes and looked around. He didn''t seem to know where it was. He got up and walked out of the door calmly: "nothing can disturb me today."


    "But..." palace still words haven''t export, can''t see Huo Yanchen''s back, it seems that this matter, can only say with Xi yue''er.


    After waiting for an hour, I saw Ling Xing coming from the corridor.


    "Ling Xing, is the princess better?" Palace is full of concern, in exchange for the star''s white eyes.


    "What about Wang Ye? What is it to send you for questioning? " Ling Xing is now ignoring Gong Shang by the way.


    "Wang Ye he..." Gong Shang grabs the back of his head and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Nothing''s wrong, just go down." Ling Xing is about to open the door.


    "Do you want to talk to the princess about Princess long?" Gong Shang asked, not sure in his voice.

 Chapter 791

    "Princess long is the adoptive mother of the prince. What''s the difference? The prince said," what do you want to do with the princess? " Ling Xing is more and more angry, full of disdain.


    "But... Wang Ye..." Gong Shang couldn''t find the words for a moment, and his head turned, "I can''t find them."


    "Can''t you find such a big man? Why don''t you go to the cloud side imperial concubine? Where is the prince''s love for yunbian''s concubine? "


    "But..."


    "But what? The princess suffered so much yesterday that you still have to bother her. Is it right to be a princess? "


    "That''s not what I mean." Gong Shang was somewhat aggrieved, but he could not refute her.


    "Then let''s go." Ling Xing is very impatient, "princess to rest."


    "Ling Xing, Ling Xing? What''s the matter? " Xi yue''er''s voice came out of the room. Ling Xing looked at Gong Shang with some reproach in his eyes. He replied that Xi yue''er was respectful: "it''s nothing. Gong Shang is in the wrong place."


    "If there''s anything else in the palace, please tell me." Xiyue''er was awakened by the sound outside the door, but she didn''t hear what they were talking about.


    Ling Xing opened the door, looked at the palace and said, "come in."


    Ling Xing lifted the curtain and went into the screen. Looking at Xi Yueer, her face was better, but her eyes were a little red. She rolled up the curtain and said, "the princess didn''t sleep well last night?"


    "Not bad." Xi yue''er rubbed her sour eyes, "Gong Shang said. What are you here for


    "Originally, the princess was in poor health. I shouldn''t have bothered her, but suddenly, I''m afraid that if I don''t say it, I will miss the important event between the princess and the Lord." Gong Shang thought about his words. He expressed his sympathy to Xi Yueer and apologized. He also said the importance of the matter.


    "Where is the Lord?" Xi yue''er cut her sleeve. She wanted to pretend that she didn''t care. But when she said it, she was still worried.


    "Lord..." Gong Shang looked down at the floor.


    "Run away." Ling Xing''s answer was No.


    "Who?" Xi yue''er is too lazy to tangle and doesn''t want to ask. He must be lingering with Huang Xi.


    "Long imperial concubine empress plain clothes stealthily goes out palace, ask the king to narrate." Gong Shang only got the news this morning.


    "Where is it?" Xi yue''er is well groomed, and there is more interest in her words.


    Gong Shang said the location, but he felt that it was not right. Xiyueer hurt herself yesterday, but should not be tired today. He wanted to change his words again: "I''m abrupt. The princess should take a good rest, and the long princess should not be seen."


    "Now that I''ve been told, I can''t take it for granted." Xiyue''er also wants to know what kind of tricks the long imperial concubine is playing. "When I leave, don''t let anyone know, especially the cloud side imperial concubine. She will come to see me later. You block her. She''s not afraid of improper words. She doesn''t dare to move you."


    Gong Shang hesitated for a long time before nodding and saying, "yes."


    Ling Xing came out and gave him a white eye. His eyes were not happy.


    Xiyue''er was almost finished. There was no blood on her face, but she had a different kind of beauty.


    "I''m going now." Xiyueer is wearing a water blue butterfly yarn skirt, which shows her immortal temperament more and more.


    "Is it really convenient for the princess to be healthy?" Gong Shang looked up at Xi yue''er and felt that she was a little haggard.


    "Just do what I told you. Don''t worry about the rest. " Xi yue''er said, "I know my own body."


    Yesterday was acting. She was in good health. Today, she whited it with water powder. It was like she was sick.


    "It''s just some common things. It''s hard for people to get upset." Ling Xing wanted to say that the little guy had a lot to say, but Xi yue''er was generous and leisurely answering the little guy.


    "Yes. For example, if we make a mistake, we will be scolded by the shopkeeper and fined money. In this way, we won''t get much salary in a month. " Xiao Si Xu didn''t expect that Xi yue''er would answer him. In the past, when he spoke, he would be scolded by his entourage. Sure enough, he was full of noble spirit and gentle, so it was better to say something.


    "Everyone has difficulties." Xi yue''er smiles and looks at the cake, but doesn''t move. "Your manager, who manages such a big Chuang Tzu, is rich or expensive, so you can''t make a big mistake."


    "You said the same thing." Xiao Si took the plate and agreed. If someone else said these words, he might not want to hear them. He didn''t speak for him. He also explained to the shopkeeper. From Xi yue''er''s mouth, it was convincing.


    "If you don''t leave again, your manager will deduct your salary." Ling Xing came and sat on the side of Xi yue''er.


    The boy sighed: "it''s not easy to steal half a day''s leisure. Just buckle it."


    "You can think of it." Xi yue''er thought the little guy was funny. "How many years have you been here? I haven''t been waiting yet. Why don''t you tell me some interesting things to pass the time? "


    "Thank you for your respect." The little boy became more respectful. "I repeat those things every day. Where are the interesting things. It''s not funny. It''s a strange thing. "


    "Tell me." Xi yue''er has been staying in the palace for a long time, and she also wants to listen to the interesting stories about the arrival of the imperial capital.


    "That night, I just picked up the mess of the guests, when I went out to pour the swill, I heard the sound." The boy was thinking about it, and then he was embarrassed to smile, "I''m brave, and I like to inquire about things. Looking up, I saw a man in a cloak lighting a lantern passing by the gate of Zhuangzi.


    The little one put down the swill bucket and followed quietly. It seems that after two alleys, the two men stopped.


    Look, it''s a woman. Later came a man, night is too dark to see what he looks like. The sound of speaking is like something blocking my neck. I was too far away to hear their conversation. I just heard a few words from time to time.


    But after a while, the man spilled something and the woman fainted. The little one blinked, and the two men disappeared.


    I ran over and there was nothing. I almost thought it was my illusion. "


    "You have a lot of guts." Ling Xing said, with some disbelief and teasing, "you''re not afraid of ghosts. I''ll catch you then!"


    "And then?" Xi yue''er sips her lips and laughs at the funny appearance of Ling Xing.


    "The little one picked up something. It was dark, and he couldn''t recognize the words on it." The little fellow said, slightly raising his eyes, as if he was thinking about the appearance of all the things, and suddenly realized, "it looks like a token."


    Xi yue''er''s eyes sank down, and she asked a little: "the token is still there. May I have a look at it?"


    "Naturally." The small Si promised is very straightforward, "just now did not take on the body, is inferior to small this to seek?"


    "Thank you." Xiyueer is very polite.


    But let the boy Leng Leng, the guests here, talking with him, are orders, tone better is rare, where there is to say thank you, for a time in my heart happy bloom: "noble wait a moment."


    "Princess, will..." after the boy left, Ling Xing had an idea in his heart.


    "Mostly." What Ling Xing thought, Xi yue''er had already thought of it.


    Have not had time to talk more, long imperial concubine took spring to melt into ya.

 Chapter 792

    "My concubine, I''ll see you." Xi yue''er gets up to salute. It''s a necessary ritual. And now, she doesn''t know whether Long Fei is an enemy or a friend.


    "They''re all from their own family. Why do they have to be polite?" The long imperial concubine dresses up simply, the whole body is luxurious temperament but half cent many, came forward to help Xi Yue er.


    "I don''t know. What can I do for you today?" The evening moon goes straight to the theme.


    "The court is changing all the time. Jun''er is suffering from such changes. Today, he came out to see him." The long imperial concubine a face of good intention, "the gentleman son how didn''t come?"


    "Does the empress forget that the Lord is in the ring?" Xi yue''er reminds me of her kindness, but she is looking at the purpose of Long Fei.


    "It''s my palace''s bad memory." Long imperial concubine sorry of smile, in fact her purpose, this is Xi Yue Er, mention Huo Yan Chen, just to let Xi Yue Er put low guard, "into the day Jun Er can be ok?"? He has a stubborn temper since childhood. He is afraid that he will not obey the emperor''s discipline this time and offend the emperor again... "


    "Don''t worry, madam. The Lord has his own sense of propriety." Xiyue''er poured a cup of tea for Longfei.


    "You don''t look very well, but jun''er makes you angry again?" Long imperial concubine today is also to inquire Huo Yanchen''s news, good decision, this chess piece whether to abandon.


    "The Lord treated his concubines very well, but he didn''t sleep well last night." Xiyue''er''s vigilance is not lowered, but increased.


    After such a long time, imperial concubine long came to express her sympathy. Huo Yanchen''s business was mostly done by her, and Xi Yueer couldn''t imagine that the Imperial Palace and the empress had such great ability to make the emperor mercilessly punish Huo Yanchen and promote Yutang to the crown prince.


    "Good. It''s no big deal for me to come. If you can''t enter the palace, I''ll come out and have a look, or I''ll give Tang er a message, so that he won''t miss you all the time. "


    "The lady is thoughtful." Xi yue''er nodded, "it was my concubine who didn''t give peace to the empress and the prince."


    "One family, not two." Long imperial concubine took the opportunity to pull up the hand of Xi yue''er, patted lightly a few times, "Yi King these days of action, can the gentleman know?"


    "She''s joking again. Wang Ye can''t manage these things now. " Xiyue''er answers tactfully and slaps Longfei in the face again.


    Longfei''s face changed. Xiyue''er was really a character. She couldn''t say a word after saying so much.


    "Princess, it''s time for you to take the medicine." Ling Xing said.


    "It''s still early. What''s the rush? It''s not easy for the empress to leave the palace. Naturally, I will accompany her. " Xi yue''er said something and coughed twice.


    The long imperial concubine eyebrows tiny wrinkly, even if know this is their to want to leave of speech, also force to stay: "since your body is not good, also should early return to mansion, leave palace these days, this palace also should return to."


    "That minister concubine sends long imperial concubine empress respectfully." Xi yue''er gave a big gift directly, and Long Fei couldn''t go.


    Long imperial concubine didn''t say what, dull voice left.


    The boy came back and gave the token to xiyue''er.


    Pinch in the hands, Xi Yuer look back, really you.


    "Did the concubine go to find her fifth brother?" Yu Tang''s inexplicable anger was slowly released.


    "The king of Chu has been banned. I, as a concubine, should go to see it." The long imperial concubine elegant sits down, the canthus wrinkle, slightly showed.


    "It''s almost done. What else do you want?" Yutang stood up directly, with a pleading tone and some dissatisfaction.


    "How? You are the Prince now, but you don''t sit in that position. Nothing is certain! He and the king are your biggest rivals The long imperial concubine says of ruthless Li, lift eyebrow, the fish tail grain of canthus pulled temple.


    "The fifth brother has lost his father''s favor, and he has no influence in the court. I naturally believe in his brotherhood. I''ve been sorry for him before. Does my mother still want me to bear the charge of killing blood relatives? " Yutang''s mood was complicated, but he felt guilty.


    "Out of favor? If your father is tired of him, he will be demoted as a civilian. Why should he be in the imperial capital. The person you sent to see him last time was also blocked. What kind of thoughts did he have? Do you want me to give you some advice? "


    "No threat to me. I''m going to see him. " Yutang said that he was going out.


    Long Fei patted the table: "stop!"


    Yutang stopped, but he didn''t turn around and clenched his teeth. Hands to the side.


    "You are the Prince now. As long as you do everything well and wait for the throne, are you afraid that the king of Chu won''t come to tell you about the brotherhood?"?! At that time, he will have to bow to you! " In the end, Yutang cared too much about these unimportant friendship.


    "That kind of hypocrisy, no matter how much, can''t be compared with a brother who is close to each other." Yutang only answered and left.


    After all, Princess long was angry and sat down heavily. Since Yutang didn''t do it, she had to clear up the obstacle for Yutang.


    Now Huo Yanchen doesn''t have much effect on Yutang. It''s time to be cruel to raise him for so many years.


    I thought, holding the handle of the seat.


    Yutang took a bodyguard, dressed in casual clothes, and walked to the palace.


    "Master, why not make a carriage? It''s a little far away from the palace. " The bodyguard was not puzzled. He had to be careful. Someone attacked Yutang.


    "Come and have a look at the market. You can also see if there are any fried scallion cakes that five younger brothers like to eat. When we were young, our two brothers all sneaked out to eat." Yutang looked at the small street stalls, only feel dizzying.


    "Ah."


    Yutang looked at a China stall and didn''t notice the people nearby.


    When the bodyguard reacted, Yutang had been hit.


    "Who are you?" The bodyguard rushed over and stood in front of Yutang, looking at the man who hit Yutang, a killer on his face.


    "I''m sorry. It''s the little girl who is reckless. " She has a sweet voice and wears a light green water colored skirt. There is a little servant girl behind.


    Yu Tang simply swept again, did not care, should be that miss, gentle smile: "nothing."


    Then she left. The woman looked up and looked at his back. With a smile, she led the servant girl away.


    In such a small episode, Yutang naturally didn''t care about it. He took a few more steps. Seeing people passing by on the street, he took a few more steps.


    When he got there, he couldn''t see anyone. Yutang touched the bodyguard and asked, "can you see the princess of Chu, passing here?"


    "No. The princess of Chu should be in the palace. " The bodyguard turned to look in the crowd, but did not see it.


    Yutang looked for it several times, but he didn''t see it. He thought he was seeing it.


    Just as he was about to go straight to King Chu''s house, he saw Ling Xing walking by.


    This time the bodyguard saw it.


    "Go and have a look." Yutang is just curious about what xiyue''er is going to do, so he takes the bodyguard with him.


    But I didn''t see Xi yue''er, but Ling Xing went out of the city alone.


    After going to the gate, Yutang turned back with the bodyguard. Thinking of no fun, he went directly to the palace of King Chu.


    The gatekeeper led Yutang in directly.


    Naturally, Gong Shang came to receive Yu Tang. After introducing the main hall, he went to his study.


    "Lord." Gong still remembers what Huo Yanchen told him in the morning.

 Chapter 793

    There was no movement in the study. Gong Shang braved himself to shout.


    Huo Yanchen is lying on the armchair in the study, his face is covered with a book. In his dream, he frowns when he hears someone calling him.


    As soon as I turned around, the book fell off.


    "You don''t listen to me now?" Huo Yanchen holding his head, sitting on the bed, elbow pestle in the knee, with a slight anger.


    "Here comes the prince."


    Hearing Gong Shang''s reply, Huo Yanchen opened his eyes and put down his hand: "how long have you been here?"


    "Just arrived."


    "Good." Huo Yanchen answered a voice, went out, looked at Gong Shang one eye, Gong Shang silently lowered his head.


    Before I entered the main hall, I smelled the smell of shallot cake, and my childhood memories poured out.


    When the two brothers met, they were supposed to be very happy, but they couldn''t see it.


    "When the prince comes to visit, he will be welcomed far away." Huo Yanchen was not that shallot cake, desalination of the heart.


    "You and I still say that." Yutang knew that he was not happy in his heart, and that he was dissatisfied with himself. Now he allowed him to say, "is this taste familiar?"


    Say, handed Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen took it, put it on his nose, smelled it, and then threw it on the tea table: "when you grow up, people''s taste will always change."


    This is to let Yu Tang Leng meeting, did not expect him to be so, and then, understand, his temper is so.


    "More than ten years, what''s your taste. Of course I know Yu Tang''s face is Mou Ding.


    Huo Yanchen and he look at each other, two pairs of eyes, such as Eagle, so looking at.


    Suddenly, the corners of their mouths hook up at the same time.


    Huo Yanchen has no complete smile


    "I''m very greedy for your Shilixiang." Yutang wiped his mouth, as if in aftertaste.


    Huo Yanchen stood up and went out.


    Yutang understood and went with him.


    "That''s naive." Huo Jin sipped a cup of tea, "you don''t know what Longfei is going to do?"


    Xi yue''er picks her eyebrows and listens to Huo Jin quietly.


    She knew why the emperor suddenly established the crown prince and belittled the title of Huo Yanchen. Most or love Huo Yanchen, she also felt that this period of time, Huo Yanchen, is not too indifferent.


    "Long imperial concubine already planned, must expense Chu king." Huo Jin with the queen, and Long Fei fight for so many years, naturally know her cruel.


    "Why do you say that to me?" Xi yue''er can''t laugh, even if it is forced.


    "If the king of Chu is gone, I''m most worried about you. You are his princess, if Huo Yanchen got a big crime, it will probably involve you. " Huo Jin said affectionate money, "moreover, I prefer, I personally fight Huo Yanchen, so you know, who is you should choose."


    "I have only one lover, my husband Huo Yanchen. No matter what you do, you will not change. If you deal with Huo Yanchen, I will help him wholeheartedly. Then I will know who is better. " Xiyueer enunciated clearly, adding a few words.


    "Don''t worry, Meijiao people always have to be in the back to get it." Huo Jin didn''t take her words seriously, because he was full of confidence, "your so-called lover, now in the heart is not you. I can wait. As long as you are mine in the end, I won''t care about anything. "


    "Then you can wait." Xi yue''er said faintly that she was about to leave.


    "Naturally." Huo Jin stood up and made a gesture.


    Ling star has not come back, Xi Yue Er calm face, first back to the palace.


    I wanted to find Huo Yanchen, but I heard Gong Shang say that Yutang had come.


    I don''t know why. Now xiyue''er has less affection for Yutang. She asks Gongshang a few words and goes back to her room.


    Lingxing went to the bamboo forest on the outskirts of the imperial capital according to xiyueer''s instructions.


    After walking all the way, I didn''t see a single person. The bamboo forest was thick and could only be seen through a few beams of sunlight. As soon as the wind blows, it makes a Shua Shua sound. At first glance, it''s really frightening.


    Gently patted the chest, vomited two breath, only then felt the courage to be some.


    Xi yue''er said that if she came here with a token, someone would pick her up.


    She came, but after walking for such a long time, she didn''t even see a bird.


    I wanted to go back, and I thought about what xiyueer had told me. Before I finished it, I continued to walk.


    As soon as I stepped on a stone step, my waist was resisted by something sharp. Needless to think, it must be a sword. Lingxing didn''t dare to move, but Yu Guang glanced at him: "who?"


    "What''s the girl doing here?"


    The voice is cold, I can''t hear any emotion.


    "Princess Chu asked me to meet your master." Ling Xing said and took out the token from Chuang Tzu.


    The man took back his sword. When he passed Lingxing, his eyes didn''t move. He stared straight ahead: "follow me."


    After a long walk, I saw the exquisite bamboo house.


    "Girl, this way, please." The man just stood at the door, slightly bowed his head, Ling Xing went in, and the man left.


    Ling Xing walked around the bamboo house. He didn''t see a person. He was thinking about whether there was no one.


    But I was startled by a question.


    "The princess of Chu in your family, but miss the master?" Bai Ming stepped on the floor and dragged his white clothes out.


    Ling Xing turns around and sees Bai Ming. His heart is full of anger. He holds his hands together and looks at Bai Ming with disrespect: "princess, let me ask you what you have done."


    "Why didn''t she come? Is it because I''m afraid I can''t leave if I come? " Bai Ming sat directly on the floor and straightened his body.


    "The princess said that she disdained to see you. She was afraid that if she was not careful, she would let you pay for your life." Ling Xing said, and her expression was very cooperative.


    Bai Ming was not angry. He raised his eyebrows and looked askance at Ling Xing: "I''m not afraid. You call her."


    "No way." Ling Xing refused directly.


    "You''re not afraid to die here!"!? I''m brave enough. " Bai Ming asked with some appreciation.


    "Not afraid." Ling Xing also specially walked into a few steps, as if to prove his courage.


    "Ha ha." Bai Ming only chuckled.


    "You haven''t answered me yet." Ling Xing almost wanted to point his finger at him, but he felt that it was still inappropriate. He could only stop and fork his waist, "you haven''t answered the princess. What did you do? "


    "Your princess, I really want to know." Bai Ming picked a narrow eyebrow and asked.


    "Naturally." Ling Xing is still the same expression and action, "otherwise, what am I doing here?"?! Just waiting for a word. "


    "Well, I''ll let you know." Bai Ming shook his hand and put it on his half knee. "The woman of the king of Chu has become a regular guest on the master''s bed."


    "Are you still slandering the princess?" When Ling Xing heard this sentence, his anger suddenly came up. Subconsciously, he thought he was talking about xiyue''er.


    "You are hongrao''s maidservant. You were smart. Now, how can you be stupid?" After all, Lingxing is not xiyue''er. Her disrespect for herself, and Baiming''s patience has almost run out.


    "I''m stupid? Ah Ling Xing snorted coldly, but he didn''t think of the key.

 Chapter 794

    Bai Ming got up and didn''t want to look at her: "I want to go. You should be able to walk out of the bamboo forest. If you are injured by wild animals and die here, it''s no wonder that you are the master."


    "You Ling Xing wanted to talk again, but Bai Ming slammed the door and stopped.


    Standing for a while, thinking about what Bai Ming just said, he suddenly understood.


    He is talking about the cloud side princess


    Thinking of the key, Ling Xing didn''t think of it at all. She was so flustered.


    Has ignored the threat of Baiming to himself, trot all the way back to the imperial capital.


    "The princess just fell asleep, and when she went to see the princess, she was also blocked. Now when the princess comes to see the princess, why do you have to see the princess? " Hua Yu smiles gently, which seems respectful but ironic.


    "If there is any unreasonable master, there will be any slave who doesn''t understand the rules!" Ling Xing stood up and looked at Hua Yu. She almost spat on her face. "It''s right for the princess to go to see the princess. The princess is in poor health and just took the medicine. How can she disturb her? Surprised the princess, what happened again, can you afford it? Princess Yun is in good health, but if you let me know, will she lose a few kilos of meat? "


    Hua Yu sees Ling Xing''s fierce appearance, but she can''t find any words to stop her for a moment. Before she does too much action, she is pushed away by Ling Xing. When Ling Xing has an action, she still adds: "just heard what happened in the room of Yun side imperial concubine. If Yun side imperial concubine fell asleep, it''s not her, who is it? A thief? More should see, destroyed cloud side imperial concubine''s innocence can not be good


    With that, the door was rudely pushed open by Lingxing. Lingxing pulled the door: "princess."


    Xi yue''er stepped into the door. After a while, she saw that Huang Xi came out with a fake yawn and saluted Xi yue''er: "my sister is not well. How dare I bother my sister to come here?"


    It''s just a polite remark. Xiyue''er only listens to it as a joke: "since my sister has gone to find me, I should also come to see my sister. It''s just that when I come here, it''s a bit unfortunate. Won''t my sister blame me?"


    "I can''t wait for my sister to come." Huangxi close to a few steps, to the Xi yue''er, staring at her abdomen, is very suspicious, "sister''s children, really live tenacious."


    "Naturally, after all, this child is born. If it''s a boy, it''s a son. If it''s a girl, it''s a princess." Xi yue''er doesn''t let her down. She feels her belly and looks forward to it.


    "Yesterday, my sister played." Huang Xi sinks a voice, only said a sentence.


    Xi yue''er smiles and doesn''t answer her question. Her eyes are a little more provocative: "my sister has been with Wang Ye for such a long time, but has she come round?"


    Speaking of this, the expression of Huang Xi is stiff. After a while, she is not willing to say: "elder sister, do you even want to manage these?"


    "There are only two of us in the palace to serve the Lord. Naturally, I hope you can help the Lord and have a baby. In the future, you can be my companion." Xi yue''er looks far away and seems to be imagining the future.


    "I''ll borrow my sister''s good words." Huang Xi''s smile only left embarrassment, drooping eyes, even a little guilty.


    "Naturally." Xi yue''er finds Huang Xi directly and stares at her face, "or what''s wrong with her sister''s body, can''t she be pregnant? If that''s the case, my sister should not be outsider, but tell me. "


    "Here comes the doctor, princess." Ling Xing came over very appropriately and said a word.


    Huang Xi eyes suddenly open big, interrogative looking at Xi yue''er: "what do you want to do?"


    "Show my sister how she is." Xi yue''er smiles happily, full of Chicheng. She reaches for Huang Xi''s hand and looks at it carefully. "My sister''s hand is so thin that there is no meat. I''m afraid that there is something wrong with her body, so she is not pregnant."


    "I''m in good health!" Huang Xi quickly drew back her hand, and was very unhappy, "are you going too far?"


    "Then you changed my tocolysis, isn''t it too much?" This sentence is close to Huang Xi''s ear. Xi yue''er left her ear and laughed more and more darkly. "Yesterday, I was scared. This child will be born six months later. It will take a long time to boil. It''s not nice to say that. I''m afraid that day will be like yesterday again, son... "


    Then looked up, a face of grievance: "I think, if my sister can give Wang a child, I also have a sustenance."


    "You are not afraid that I tell the Lord..." Huang Xi coagulates her eyebrows, and her slender eyebrows become two caterpillars.


    "I''m thinking for the sake of the Lord. You can tell him what you just said. If so, he still blames me, and I have nothing to say." Xi yue''er pulls Huang Xi''s hand. It''s better to say it''s dragging. She drags her hard. Her wrists are red.


    "Let go!" Huang Xi doesn''t go, so she goes back.


    "If my sister struggles again, pushes me down and hurts her child, I don''t think the Lord will protect you any more?" All these words are threats. Xiyue''er is saying that you have to go if you don''t go.


    Huangxi is really clever. Now she calls people, and no one will help her except Hua Yu. Besides, there are three or four servant girls in the room. They can hear what Xi yue''er says clearly. Xi yue''er really doesn''t want to do anything to hurt herself. She just asks a doctor to check her pulse. If she tells Huo Yanchen wrong, it will make Huo Yanchen unhappy.


    Think about almost, is not pulse, my body is OK, I''m afraid of what?! Huang Xi thought, settled the mind, is very generous with the night moon son walking.


    No sooner had he sat down than the doctor came.


    "You don''t have to give those empty gifts. Come and show it to the cloud side imperial concubine. I''m very worried." Xiyue''er looks at the doctor.


    "Yes." The doctor walked over cautiously and asked Huang Xi''s hand.


    "If you speak nonsense, you should know the end of offending the royal family." The doctor was invited by xiyue''er, and Huangxi was afraid. At that time, the doctor said that she had some diseases that she didn''t have and polluted her reputation.


    "What''s the matter with my sister? How can the doctor talk nonsense? If you are not careful, you will be killed. " Xi yue''er said a few words to ease the doctor''s heart.


    "The cloud side imperial concubine is at ease, the small definitely utmost effort." The doctor said, took out the light silk handkerchief rice in Huang Xi''s wrist, fingers gently put up.


    For a moment, the doctor took things and bowed his hands: "I''m reporting to the princess. The cloud side princess is in good health."


    "Hum." Huang Xi looked at Xi yue''er and hummed. She was proud of her face. See, I said I had no problem.


    "Go down." Xi yue''er asked Ling Xing to send him down, "I wish my sister was all right. So it''s time for me to go


    "Sister, take your time." Huang Xi didn''t get up. Her expression was arrogant and she didn''t seem willing to talk to her.


    "You should tell the prince the true face of the cloud side concubine!" Ling Xing was filled with indignation and seemed to rush out the next second.


    "Don''t go. The prince is still in the mansion. And the truth of this matter remains to be considered. " Xiyue''er is also tolerant of anger. If what Baiming said is true and Huo Yanchen doesn''t get married with Huangxi, then this child is Baiming. Well, this is not the key point. The key point is that Huangxi puts a green hat on Huo Yanchen, and this xiyue''er can''t bear it.

 Chapter 795

    "The princess went directly to ask the Lord. It''s not easy. " Ling Xing thought very simply.


    This is indeed now the simplest and most practical way is to ask Huo Yanchen directly.


    "But, if this period of time, the cloud side imperial concubine discovered the pregnancy matter, seduces the prince to round the room, then invites a doctor again, says the month small one month, that even if is false, is also true." At that time, Huo Yanchen would not believe what Xi Yueer said, because he had another "child.".


    "It will take at least six or seven days for the trace of love on Huang Xi to disappear. This period of time, she won''t be reunited with Huo Yanchen. Let people keep an eye on her and tell me about her every day. " Xi yue''er stood up and paced in the room. This matter must come out when Huang Xi is ready.


    Think about it and think Huo Yanchen can Ling, and hate, dare not empathize? Now you know what love is, is it a light, so green that you are flustered? If you raise children for others in the future, you are really a big wrongdoer.


    Lingxing just thought of something and was about to speak, but xiyue''er said it first: "besides, if she finds out that her childhood has not come, she will doubt that if she finds out that she is pregnant, she may not want that child, so you should take good care of the flower language. As long as she has signs of coming out of the palace, you will block it for her."


    "Yes." Ling Xing gets the order and goes down to work. She has to keep an eye on Huang Xi, but it can''t be too obvious for her to find out. It really takes a lot of effort and good arrangement.


    Huo Yanchen of the garden didn''t know what had happened. He had a drink with Yutang.


    They didn''t communicate with each other for a long time, but they couldn''t finish talking. Until the sun took away the last ray of light, Yutang was reluctant to leave.


    Huo Yanchen prepared a carriage for him and refused his request to see Xi Yueer.


    Against the dusk back to the study, yesterday with Huangxi quarreled, now even to see her mood is not, she does not come to find himself, or, he can be quiet.


    Just arrived at the door of the study, saw the palace is still busy, Huo Yanchen can not help but doubt: "who is inside?"


    "Princess. In addition to her, I''m willing to take care of my mistress like this. I really don''t have any. " Gong Shang went out with Ling Xing.


    Huo Yanchen didn''t know what to put on the princess''s expression for a moment. He stopped for a while in the yard and walked in.


    Xi yue''er is sitting on the right seat. Seeing Huo Yanchen, she doesn''t salute, so she looks at him with big watery eyes.


    "You''re not well yet. Why don''t you have a good rest and run around?" Huo Yanchen turns his head, seems to be a little embarrassed, "don''t hurt Wang''s children."


    "Don''t you forget that this is my child, and you don''t love him. At least you haven''t fulfilled the responsibility of a father." Xiyue''er is angry when she sees Huo Yanchen doesn''t care about her appearance. She talks with thorns.


    "I''ll do it naturally. I don''t need to be reminded." Huo Yanchen said so, but he didn''t have some momentum. On the contrary, he was a little low. He didn''t dare to speak with Xi Yueer.


    Xi yue''er gives him a white look. Forget it. He is now wearing a green hat. If he doesn''t protect him well, he has nothing left. That goes straight to the theme: "have you got married with Huang Xi?"


    The tea in Huo Yanchen''s mouth almost spurted out, the woman''s family''s, tube these do what? Huo Yanchen more or less a little awkward, put the strength of the cup a bit heavy: "you care about these do what?! I don''t think it''s your turn to worry about it. "


    "Tell me if you have one." Xi yue''er patted the table. You really want to annoy me. However, as a woman, it''s really a little


    "How can I say that I am also your wife, just out of the mind of competing for favor, I want to ask." Think of a few words, so that you won''t look strange, right?


    Huo Yanchen turned to see her, as if to test the authenticity of her words: "you have been quarreling with me, I really can''t see that you want to win favor."


    Xiyue''er takes a deep breath and tries to hold down her anger. She keeps telling herself that she is wearing a green hat. She wants to be able to act even if it''s the man she loves


    "As a man, why are you so unhappy? I''m sorry to ask. Are you embarrassed to say? " For a long time, just pressed temper to say such a sentence, Xi yue''er see his eyes changed.


    Huo Yanchen felt that he was despised, and his face sank: "no, are you satisfied?"?! Well


    Huo Yanchen stood up, went to xiyueer ''? According to your temperament, you have to go to the three treasures hall and ask such questions. Are you hiding something from me? "


    "You are a Grand Prince. I am a weak woman. How dare I hide anything from you." Xi yue''er really wants to kiss him like this. Who let you be so close to me.


    I was a little excited when I got his answer, but when I thought of it, his green hat was steady, and I felt sorry for him.


    However, as long as we solve the problem of Huangxi, we should love him well. When he forgets, it should be OK.


    "Lord, have a good rest. I''m going back to the pill. " Xi yue''er pushes away his hand and stands up to be blessed.


    Huo Yanchen looking at her back, this woman, what do you want to do?


    "Hua Yu, later, you go to invite a troupe to come and say that the Lord is bored in the mansion. Please come in to relieve the boredom of the Lord. " Huang Xi in thrush, looking at the mirror of his lips, pursed lips, a face of satisfaction.


    "Yes." The words of flowers go on.


    Huang Xi hugged the cat and put it on her leg: "little cute, it''s up to you this afternoon."


    The cat raises its head and closes its eyes.


    After lunch, xiyue''er receives Huang Xi''s invitation.


    "Princess, it must be no good for the weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken." Ling Xing disdains the dike.


    "After these days, the trace of love on her neck disappeared, so she came out to be a demon again." Xi yue''er seldom dresses up. Since she said she was going to the theatre, there would be outsiders. Naturally, she would have to dress up carefully. Otherwise, the world only knows that there is a beautiful yunbian imperial concubine in the palace of Chu, "isn''t she quiet?"


    "Well, she doesn''t know yet, very well. I''ll tell her myself later. " Xi yue''er carries her skirt and turns around in front of Ling Xing, with a little girl''s coquettishness, "how about it?"


    "The princess is beautiful. Everything she wears is lined with clothes. Unlike me, it''s lined with people. When the clothes look good, I lose the color." The star tugged at his fingers, with some envy, and then laughed naughty.


    "It''s time to go, too. She is the host, but I have nothing to do. Let''s sit down again. " Xi yue''er said, then she crossed her legs and began to eat cakes.


    "It''s cheaper for her to go earlier." Ling Xing and Xi yue''er had already lost the airs of master and servant, and they also learned to cross their legs. They tried twice, but they didn''t look like anything.


    Xi yue''er laughs at her, teaches her by hand, and thinks of something again: "go and get the cotton and the white cloth."


    "Why?" Ling Xing took the cake with him.

 Chapter 796

    "Protect my baby. She can''t invite people to sing for nothing. She still doesn''t know what kind of play she wants to sing. Anyway, most of them are for my baby. They can solve me by the way. So anyway, I have to protect my baby. Take as much as you can. " Xi yue''er tugged at her clothes to see if it was loose enough. "My stomach is getting bigger too..."


    "Come on." Ling Xing came back with a smile, and put his hand on the raised belly of Xi yue''er, "you should be better."


    Ready, Xi yue''er touched her waist, a whole big circle, where there is the original small waist, really pregnant women are not the same.


    "Let''s go." Xiyue''er''s right hand is supporting her waist, and the other hand is supported by Lingxing. She will experience it first, and in a few months, her stomach will be too big to walk.


    Ling Xing couldn''t help laughing and said, "princess, don''t go like this. When the month is bigger, Princess will know that feeling."


    "Isn''t that practice?" The night moon son white Ling star one eye, oneself all laughed.


    When we got to the stage, we were ready. Huo Yanchen had already arrived. The troupe was ready. Just waiting for the moon.


    Xiyue''er returned to normal. She was walking with loose clothes covering her abdomen. She didn''t notice anything unusual. She came forward and apologized and gave a salute: "I see the Lord just because I was waiting for the pill. I''m late. I believe the Lord and my sister won''t blame me."


    "What''s your sister saying?" Huang Xi stepped forward to help Xi yue''er, "sister is not in good health. She shouldn''t stand for a long time. Let''s sit down first."


    "Without the permission of the Lord, how dare I?" Xi yue''er didn''t get up and looked at Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen didn''t get up either. After struggling for a while, he still got up and helped Xi Yueer from the front: "naturally, I won''t blame him. As Xi''er said, you are not in good health and pregnant. Please sit down first. "


    "Thank you, Lord." Xi yue''er just got up and let Huang Xi help her to sit down.


    In the whole process, xiyue''er didn''t give her a look, just ignored her. Huang Xi heart gas, expression is wronged, looked at Huo Yanchen one eye, Huo Yanchen back to comfort smile.


    She just feels to ease some, handed the book of a little play to Xi yue''er: "elder sister order a play?"


    Xi yue''er held her hand on the tea table, clubbed her head, and rejected her with the other hand: "you order it, I can listen to it."


    Xi yue''er is really not interested in this opera, and she can''t hear a meaning. Now her mind is spinning the songs of the world.


    Huangxi puts down the book and gives Huayu a look. Huayu talks and the troupe moves.


    In xiyueer''s ears, opera is just like this. It doesn''t take long to feel sleepy.


    Huo Yanchen and Huang Xi listen with relish.


    After two tracks, xiyue''er is sleepy, and her eyelids are almost unable to lift. Fortunately, a star is moving her from time to time.


    The palace is still in the back row, but it''s listening to xiyueer. This is Huo Yanchen''s order to protect xiyueer.


    "Sister is sleepy?" Huangxi see and xiyueer head will be planted on the table, expression some haze, but is smiling.


    Xi yue''er did not hide it. She yawned and sat upright: "in the past, people who heard about pregnancy were easy to get sleepy. Originally, they only used to listen to jokes, but now they believe it."


    Xi yue''er looks at Huang Xi. There are tears in her eyes, which make her sad.


    "Why don''t you go back to rest first?" Huang Xi is just a proposal, she certainly does not want Xi yue''er to go back to rest.


    "No, if I leave, and it''s not disturbing your interest, now I''m in spirit... Ah..." then xiyue''er yawns again, covers her mouth, stops and stares at the people singing on the stage, which seems to prove that she is really not sleepy.


    Huang Xi smile, did not speak, concentrate on the play.


    After hearing this, a servant girl came to serve new cakes and tea.


    Then, the lovely cat, stepping on the word step, twisting round butt, shaking eyebrows came up.


    Was hugged by Huang Xi for a while, "meow meow" called twice, jumped down, went to Huo Yanchen there.


    Rubbing two times at his feet, Huo Yanchen didn''t pay attention to it. He thought it was boring, so he went to xiyue''er.


    Xi yue''er is bored. She holds the cat in her arms and teases her.


    Originally very boring, now with a cat, but also can pass the time.


    But in an instant, the cat pounced on her and grabbed her.


    Xiyue''er is not on guard. She just reaches out to block it. She just protects her abdomen with her hands. Unexpectedly, the cat''s paw is facing her neck. She gets two paws on the clavicle. In one second, she bleeds.


    When Lingxing responds, xiyue''er has already taken the chair, and the whole person falls back.


    Conditioned reflex, a person went up to grab the chair, but the back seat force was a little stronger. Ling Xing''s strength was not strong enough to hold the chair, so the whole person fell down.


    It happened only a few seconds later. Apart from Gong Shang, everyone else was still immersed in the opera.


    Wait for Huo Yanchen and Huangxi to hear the sound.


    Ling Xing has been hit by the chair in the leg, pain frowned, Xi yue''er is rolled out.


    Gong Shang thinks that there is a guardrail beside the stage. If xiyueer can''t fall down, he pulls up Lingxing first.


    Ling Xing has not yet stood up, only heard the sound of wood breaking.


    Xiyue''er''s last reaction is to seize whatever she can.


    Along with the broken guardrail from the root, it rolled out of the high stage.


    There is no time to think, two hands, seized the broken half of the guardrail. The left hand swung out, while the right hand clasped tightly the rough crack and made a few cuts, and the blood was also immersed in the wood.


    Let''s talk about the situation.


    The place where xiyuer sits is less than 10 cm away from the guardrail. Instinctively, xiyuer falls back heavily and shakes away the cat. Lingxing stands behind and grabs her again, and her leg is smashed by the chair.


    The chair is inclined to the direction of the guardrail, and the moon rolls past.


    That''s slow. The whole process is only ten or twenty seconds.


    Even if Huo Yanchen from found to run in the past, it will take a minute, let alone he is far away from xiyue''er.


    The whole stage was in a mess, and the singers were stunned.


    Xiyue''er wants to stretch her left hand to the edge. She has tried it three or four times, but she can''t reach it. Now she knows that in TV, what she can climb up like this is just a fairy.


    Body inch by inch down, the pain of the right hand is more and more intense, the whole right arm is a little numb.


    "People, come and save me! MD£¡¡± Xiyue''er only thinks that after a century, she hasn''t seen a single person. There is still three or four meters of ground under her feet. Xiyue''er is more and more anxious, my child


    Gong Shang was the closest, but he was startled. When he had a reaction, Huo Yanchen came to him.


    Two people stretched out their hands at the same time, xiyue''er also exhausted the last trace of strength.


    Huo Yanchen only met Xi Yuer''s finger. Half of the whole body went out. If Gong Shang didn''t react faster this time, he would jump again.

 Chapter 797

    Huo Yanchen suddenly tears heart crack lung to get up, still go ahead: "moon son!"


    In the mind, suddenly had a picture, Huo Yanchen and a woman, jumped the cliff together, but how also can''t remember that woman''s face.


    It seems that it''s just his fantasy, but now the pain is so real, the whole person is out of control, quickly got up, without thinking, kicked Gong Shang, red faced and pointed to him and yelled: "why don''t you hold her first?"


    "Wang Ye..." Gong Shang was kicked by Huo Yanchen, but he didn''t wait for him to mention his sorry mood. He looked up and couldn''t see Huo Yanchen.


    The people on the stage are in a mess, and the people in the palace are running in a panic. Only Huangxi gets up slowly with Huayu.


    Ling Xing couldn''t stand up any more. Tears came from her eyes. Looking at Gong Shang, she couldn''t get angry: "if anything happens to the princess, I''m not finished with you!"


    Said, laborious to where the moon falls in the past.


    Huang Xi grabs the cat, holds the fur on the back of the cat''s head, and raises her hand high.


    The cat shrieked twice. Regardless, Huang Xi falls the cat from the place where Xi yue''er falls.


    The force that Huang Xi makes is too big, cat is to fall on the floor first, slipped to go out, fell down from the place that Xi Yue Er falls.


    Huang Xi a cold hum: "animal, dare to hurt sister, damn it!"


    The voice is cold and solemn, which makes Hua Yu feel chilly. I couldn''t help but look at the cat''s condition. The cat fell on the stone platform under the stage, moved a few times, and then stood up a little. As soon as it tilted, it fell down.


    Nose out of blood, but can not get up. Big blue eyes with tears, can not call out, only a slight undulating back to prove that it is still alive.


    Huo Yanchen jumps directly from the stage. He has lightness skill and falls to the ground steadily.


    Xi yue''er opens her eyes and just sees it. She is envious for a long time. If my martial arts are the same as him, won''t it be ok?


    Ah, by the way, why can''t you feel the pain? It''s not too high, but it falls down like this... My child! children!!


    Xi yue''er was so anxious that she got up and touched her abdomen. She was relieved: "OK, OK, the baby is still here. There is no pain in the stomach


    "Moon." Huo Yanchen see her well, just feel is the happiest time in this life, completely out instinct, directly rushed to, tightly hugged her.


    "Let go!" Xi yue''er is still a little angry. He doesn''t hold on to himself. Before he can push him away, he hears the voice full of resentment.


    "I have something to do! Cough, cough


    The voice has changed. It''s hard to recognize.


    Huo Yanchen picked up xiyue''er, regardless of the person, took her hand, and looked around: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiyue''er shakes her head.


    Looking down from the stage, both Ling Xing and Gong Shang let go. Only Huang Xi and Hua Yu are very angry, so it''s ok?!


    The rest of the people only care about whether it will be related to themselves. The rest of them hold a high attitude that it is none of their business.


    "What are you doing here?" Huo Yanchen looked at Huo Jin, who was still lying on the ground, and frowned deeply.


    "Oh." Huo Jin''s chest is painful now. Originally, she wanted to discuss something with Huo Yanchen, but she was led by Xiaosi.


    When I look up, I see Xi yue''er falling from the stage. Even if he is good at martial arts, in such a moment, where can I think about what to do? I rush to meet her with my hand.


    He was crushed on the grass by xiyue''er. Fortunately, he was not high, otherwise he would be injured.


    "Thank you, King Yi." Xiyue''er has no extra expression, only thanks. She says something and sees the cat.


    Heartache is not good, walked over, had not approached the cat, the cat cried out miserably. There was a few drops of blood in my mouth.


    Tears under the blue pupil, flow out, stick to the hair, unexpectedly also can''t fall down. Head to head. It''s like you don''t live long.


    "My sister is so cruel." Xi yue''er finally holds the cat up and passes by Huo Yanchen with a pair of eyes staring at her.


    Huang Xi body slightly back, and then did not understand a smile: "sister nothing, is God''s blessing, and in full view, is the cat mad, and I what?"


    "Really?" Xiyue''er looks down at the cat in her arms. The blood on her nose comes out slowly and can''t make any sound.


    "Naturally. The cat came by herself, and her sister wanted to hold it. Does she have the ability to command animals? " Huang Xi cold hum, the mood is very unnatural, some preconceived.


    "My sister thinks too much?" Xi yue''er raised her head and looked at her with a funny face. "When did I say that I fell off the stage has something to do with you? Why are you so emotional? Is it because it didn''t work out? "


    "Oh, my sister is joking. My heart is naturally worried about my sister. " Huang Xi this just feel oneself lose posture, a change just now of temperament, low head steady reply.


    "This cat sister has been keeping it for a long time, and now she''s falling hard!" Xi yue''er feels sorry for the cat. It must be Huang Xi''s hands and feet. Now she has to throw the cat to clear the suspicion.


    "If you hurt your sister, you can''t kill her too much." Huang Xi is ruthless. She thinks about Xi yue''er everywhere.


    "All right. This matter really can''t blame Huang Xi. It''s all caused by this beast. It''s a matter of killing Jieqi. " Huo Yanchen a face of discontent, hand to catch the cat.


    Xi yue''er turned around, dodged his hand and whispered: "the Lord is so shallow."


    "What happened to the princess? Don''t you invite the imperial doctor to have a look?" Huo Jin heard them argue for a long time, and then she had a chance to ask. Looking up at the people on the stage, they all drew their heads back.


    All the people below are holding their heads down and speechless.


    "Naturally, you don''t have to worry about it." With words, Huo Yanchen''s eyes didn''t leave xiyue''er. He was a little angry. Will this woman turn to other men? Are you so close to the king of the city?!


    Think of, stretch out one''s hand to pull Xi Yue Er down oneself side.


    "Do you think I''m not scared enough?" Xi yue''er looks at him like that and shakes off his hand.


    Huo Jin looks at the appearance of Xi yue''er and thinks it''s lovely, this woman, interesting.


    "Elder sister, you''d better go to the room to have a rest and wait for the doctor to come." Huangxi looks at xiyue''er, her eyes are full of concern and inquiry.


    "What do you say?" Xi yue''er doesn''t want to give Huang Xi a good face. "And Ling Xing, bring her here with me. Otherwise, I''m not sure. "


    To guard against nature is for Phoenix. It''s really hard for xiyue''er to find out the evidence.


    Cat madness, even if it is because of the drug, Huangxi must do clever, may be commonly used in their own body incense, may also be the taste of Mu table.


    There is also the guardrail. The broken place is uneven and rugged. It''s because it''s in disrepair for a long time, so it''s dross. If she did it, she couldn''t find any conclusive evidence, but she was bitten.


    "The stage is far away from my sister''s yard. My sister has just been frightened. Now it seems that I''d better not walk too much." Huang Xi comes forward, and her hand is going to gently touch Xi yue''er''s wrist.


    Xiyue''er hides without any trace and changes the topic: "if my sister doesn''t want the cat, just give it to me. Today it''s also the one that has harmed me. It''s up to me to decide what to do with it."

 Chapter 798

    "Naturally." Huang Xi is very reasonable, "sister does not blame concubine body is the best."


    "Five younger brothers, there is such a good wife in the family. As expected, they don''t love going to court." Huo Jin also saw some of the original, if still here, really afraid to delay the two of them fighting for wisdom and courage, might as well watch the play on the side.


    In the final analysis, Huo Jin doesn''t really like Xi Yueer. It''s just because of Xi Yueer''s influence and that she is Huo Yanchen''s sweetheart, she has a desire to rob her.


    "Why did the king of Yi come here?" Huo Yanchen looks at Huo Jin. If he comes, there will be no good.


    "To dinner." Huo Jin didn''t have any extra expression. "I just didn''t expect to save the princess and the fifth brother''s children by the way. The fifth brother is ungrateful. "


    Huo Yanchen clenched his fist, but he came at the right time, so he was relieved. Please have a look at the play?


    "King of the city, please." Huang Xi made an action first, "elder sister has concubine body to take care of, Wang Ye need not worry."


    "Well, thank you very much." Huo Yanchen stopped and didn''t want to say anything more.


    Xi yue''er grits her teeth. With his intelligence, how can he not think of the key to this matter? However, he still covers up Huang Xi. The more he thinks about it, the colder he feels.


    At this time, Gong Shang also came with the doctor.


    Xi yue''er went directly, and Huang Xi also blessed the two people, and then chased Xi yue''er.


    Huo Yanchen pursed his lips, then when nothing happened, he took Huo Jin to the stage.


    Huang Xi catches up with them and follows their servant girl slowly, ten steps behind them.


    "Are you disappointed?" Xi yue''er walks without looking back, knowing that Huang Xi is behind.


    "Yes." Huang Xi also didn''t pretend, straightforward reply, head slightly up, "early know so, should well guard the door of the palace, don''t let anyone in."


    "You should really regret it." Xi yue''er stops and stares at Huang Xi''s face.


    The gloomy breath of Xi yue''er is much stronger than that of Huang Xi. Huang Xi feels a little scared.


    "Sister, you''d better see if the child is stable before you talk." Huang Xi naturally won''t pretend to be weak, and then stick to listen to one step.


    Gong Shang followed with the doctor. Now Gong Shang''s eyes dare not leave Xi yue''er.


    "Ha ha."


    The sneer of Xi yue''er reverberates in Huang Xi''s ear and follows her step.


    It''s just the wing room next to the stage.


    Ling star also didn''t send Xi yue''er to my room.


    Asked Huang Xi, went to the next door, saw the star on the bed, Xi yue''er just calmed down, let the doctor feel the pulse.


    Taiyi said that xiyue''er was only frightened and affected her fetal Qi. It didn''t matter much. She just had to drink the pill.


    Xiyueer asks the doctor to look at the cat.


    The doctor is very reluctant. He is a royal doctor. He only gives medical treatment to noble people. How can he give medical treatment to cats? And how does he know how to treat a cat??


    But forced by the threat of Xi yue''er, I saw it.


    At the same time, Ling Xing didn''t hurt so much, but because Hua Yu dismissed her servant girl, she beat her injured leg while her legs were inconvenient, so she called out.


    "It''s just the two of us now." Xi yue''er stood at the door. She didn''t go to see the star next door, and the palace was still there. She wasn''t careful. "What you can''t stand is me."


    "You have some self-knowledge." Huang Xi cold hum, the corner of the mouth hook evil charm, destroyed half of the beautiful face.


    "I have, but you have not." Xi yue''er suddenly turns around and puts her head close to her. The tip of her nose is close to the tip of Huang Xi''s nose. "What do you want to do next?"


    "I''ll tell you, it''s not fun." The smile on Huang Xi''s face.


    Just answered, Huo Yanchen and Huo Jin came from a distance.


    "I just want to let your child lose his favor and live like a dog every day with my compassion." Huang Xi said with a clear mind, it seems that her goal has been achieved.


    Xi yue''er hates her and wants to stab her to death with a knife now, but that''s the most stupid way: "why don''t you try what you just said?"


    "It depends on who is more skillful." Huang Xi has long regarded Xi yue''er as her opponent. Now she is full of confidence.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Yanchen has arrived.


    "Sister and child are all right." Huang Xi says to loosen a breath, seem to hate to worry for Xi Yue er.


    "That''s good." Huo Jin grabs in front of Huo Yanchen and says it. It seems that she is more worried about xiyue''er than Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen looked at him, Huo Jin''s face didn''t matter.


    "Is there anything wrong in the Lord Yi''s residence? There is also a leisurely stay in the palace of the king of Chu. " Xiyue''er really doesn''t like Huo Jin. Although he has saved himself, it''s another matter. He will find an opportunity to return it to him in the future.


    Huo Jin squinted at Muru please, really heart black woman, or shook his head: "in my house, women are few, things are not many."


    Huo Jin did not know what he meant. The face of Xi yue''er and Huang Xi changed.


    "After listening to the play, it''s better for Wang Ye and Yi Wang to get together in the garden. I''ll let people get things ready." Huang Xi now looks like a woman in the palace of Chu.


    "My sister arranged it very well. After all, she is the prince''s side princess and Yunmeng''s princess. She should know some etiquette. She knows that I am not well today. She arranges things for me. It''s commendable." In a word, Xi yue''er satirizes Huang Xi several times, saying that she doesn''t understand the rules and looks like a concubine. Later, she says that she is learning her own appearance and her brain can be used to do these things.


    Huang Xi hear face a burst of green a burst of white, but not good attack, can only pretend the weak side: "sister teach is."


    "Let''s go." Xiyue''er grabs the prestige. Huangxi, don''t worry. I''ll give you what you gave me today.


    After a few words of conversation, we arrived at the garden. Huang Xi''s preparation was to set up a mat in the pavilion, just facing a round stone platform with a diameter of 10 meters.


    As soon as you see, you can see that she has arranged singing and dancing, which is nothing new.


    "Lord, try it. My sister ordered it specially for me." Huang Xi sandwiched a piece of vegetable cake, will feed to Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen just a little bit unhappy, or in front of xiyuer and Huojin''s face to eat: "good."


    "Naturally. My sister can''t be wrong Huang Xi put down her chopsticks and looked at Huo Jin, sorry for a smile, "let the king laugh."


    Huo Jin just shook her head. Xi yue''er''s face is very black. Apart from their love, Huo Yanchen really doesn''t know. Did he almost lose the child just now? He forgot the pain of losing his first child, but he remembered it very well.


    Now I feel that there are some grassy soldiers in everything.


    Will the dancing dancer suddenly rush out and assassinate Huang Xi? In that case, with Huo Yanchen in and the people arranged by her, she will be fine, and then she arranges some "evidences". Then, it will be her own revenge, or the dancer will not hurt herself if she kills her... It''s not her fault.


    Maybe she added something to the cake and fed it to Huo Yanchen, which made Huo feel sick. Then she said that she was jealous of their love. In addition, she suspected that she had done something just now, which hurt her. It is estimated that Huo Yanchen will believe


    "Princess, Princess!"


    While thinking, a little servant girl ran over.


    "What''s the matter? So impetuous? " Xi yue''er''s eyebrows are fixed, and she suspects the servant girl. She is the most trusted servant girl of Ling Xing, so there should be no problem.


    "Sister Lingxing, something happened." The little maid was out of breath.

 Chapter 800

    "Can''t you hear what I said?"?! Or do you think it''s a long time to live? " Huo Yanchen turns to Gongshang in anger.


    "If I die in the hands of the Lord, my subordinates will never complain!" Gong Shang bowed his head and looked as if he were going to die. "It''s good to go to the Lord himself. Since the Lord has that idea, he should do it himself to show his determination."


    Huo Yanchen directly pulled out Gong Shang''s sword, and the sharp blade was on Gong Shang''s neck: "do you really think that I won''t kill you?"


    Gong Shang half knelt down: "help yourself!"


    Seeing that Huo Yanchen was about to exert himself, Huang Xi hugged his arm: "Lord, no! I''ve just suffered some grievances. I''ll just bear it. "


    Huo Yanchen abandoned the sword, and the sword fell to the ground, making a clear sound. The thick and magnetic sound penetrated everyone''s eardrum: "good! Good! Is this the king''s palace or the palace of xiyueer? "


    "Wang Ye..." Huang Xi is distressed and aggrieved. Just as she wants to speak, her maid in the hospital runs over.


    "The side imperial concubine is not good!" The little servant girl ran to the front and then remembered to salute: "I''ll see you."


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Xi''s attitude is not good, now in front, full of criticism.


    "Side imperial concubine still goes to see!"


    "Flower language, flower language? It''s me Huang Xi doesn''t investigate Xi yue''er''s behavior. She looks at Hua Yu and is full of concern.


    "Princess." Hua Yu saw that Huang Xi was relieved, and tears fell down. "I thought I couldn''t see the princess."


    "How can it be? What happened? How did you become like this? " Huang Xi wiped her tea with a handkerchief.


    Hua Yu just got out of bed, knelt down in front of Huo Yanchen and kowtowed: "the Lord must make the decision for the princess!"


    "Say it Huo Yanchen back hand, handsome face more angry.


    "The maid quarreled with sister Lingxing for a few words. She was angry and wanted to come back. She thought of what the princess had told her. There was something wrong with the stage, so she went there.


    However, I heard someone talking in the rockery under the stage. It is said that when you give the princess something to eat, the princess will not only fall asleep. The maid is very strange, so he hears a male voice saying that he will do it well.


    Then people said that if the princess was innocent, the prince would not spoil her any more and would change his mind. Then the maid was scared. She stepped back and made a noise. She was found. When she ran away, she stepped empty and knocked her head on the stone. Then she ran back and fainted... "


    Hua Yu didn''t say who he was seeing, but it was a good way for Xi yue''er to do the whole thing.


    Because Huang Xi lost her favor, only Xi yue''er benefited, plus the abuse incident just now.


    Even if there is no exact evidence, Huo Yanchen will believe that it is Xi Yueer.


    "Ha ha." Xi yue''er just sneered, "what''s the meaning of Wang Ye''s eyes? You time is coming. Why don''t you let the cloud side imperial concubine dress up, arrest the man, interrogate him carefully, and see if it has nothing to do with me? "


    "Mr. Wang, what my sister said is reasonable. I can''t be wronged." Huang Xi or that understanding appearance, but don''t know, in addition to Huo Yanchen, Xi yue''er and palace still feel sick.


    "Good." Huo Yan Chen talks, cannot leave Xi Yue Er, the attitude is fierce however, "if examine verify. Xi''er, I''ll be your wife. You don''t have to be your steward any more. It''s your fortune to give birth to the king''s children. "


    Things have not been found out, Huo Yanchen has set the end of xiyue''er.


    Xi yue''er''s nails are buttoned into the flesh of her palm, and her words are squeezed out of her teeth: "good!" If you leave, you can hear the sound of Xi yue''er grinding her teeth.


    Soon, it was set up. It''s just other maids lying on the bed.


    Huangxi and huoyanchen are in the dark.


    It''s time to say, "squeak." The door was opened.


    Hear a man''s heavy footsteps, there are laughter: "and money to take, there are so beautiful people to accompany, how to calculate all not to lose."


    Before the man went to the bed, Huo Yanchen came out quietly, and the tip of the sword pointed to the man''s back neck.


    The man immediately raised his hand, knelt down and yelled, "spare me. I''ve been ordered, too! "


    Huang Xi comes out behind, seems to be afraid, hiding behind Huo Yanchen: "Wang Ye, I almost..." and tears soak Huo Yanchen''s clothes.


    Huo Yanchen stares at the man and comforts Huang Xi: "I will make the decision for you."


    "You said you were ordered." Xiyue''er also came out, but she was more cruel than Huo Yanchen. Those short daggers stabbed directly into the man''s thigh, "tell me! Who is it


    "Ah The man bent down to protect the stabbed part, but he didn''t dare to touch the dagger with only the handle. He turned his head and looked at Huo Yanchen and others. His face was red with pain: "Lord, please forgive me. That man just let the little one lie on the bed. After the event, he promised to keep Xiao''s life, give him a new identity, and have countless silver coins, so he lost his mind! "


    The man turned around and saw that he was the best actor in the troupe.


    "Who is it?" The tip of Huo Yanchen''s sword pierced the actor''s skin.


    "I don''t know. That servant girl just explained these, later discover someone eavesdrop on, she tells small, the plan is as usual, that person she will solve The actor was about to cry. He thought it was a good job, but how could he know that such a thing would happen? "But I picked up a purse, and it fell off at the same time."


    The purse was handed to Huo Yanchen. He just took a simple look and threw it on xiyue''er: "see for yourself, is it the embroiderer of Lingxing! This time, I still wronged you! "


    Originally, the purse didn''t hurt, but xiyue''er felt that her heart hurt so much that she became colder and colder: "so what!? What can be proved! "


    "More sophistry! The witness and material evidence are all here! " If it''s not for Huang Xi, I''m afraid Huo Yanchen will hit xiyue''er.


    "Where is the witness?! How credible is the material evidence!? You believe what she says. Just use a small method and say I did it! " Xi yue''er is not afraid of Huo Yanchen. She also wants to slap him to wake her up.


    "How did the purse come from? Why didn''t the LORD have any plans in his heart?"!? Can''t you steal! Can you see the appearance of the servant girl?! Huh? How can the actor recognize who is in the palace?! Wang Ye said that I did it. Don''t you think it''s too far fetched! " Every word of Xi yue''er is roaring, a few small means, you really have no sense!


    "I have eyes!" Huo Yanchen is more and more gloomy. For the first time, he looks at xiyue''er with murderous spirit, "come on! Send the princess back to have a good rest


    "Who dares to touch me! Come and have a try Xiyue''er pulls out the dagger on the leg of the actor and faces Huo Yanchen. Gongshang also comes to xiyue''er.


    "Elder sister, you''d better listen to the Lord..."

 Chapter 801

    "Go away! It''s not your turn to talk here! " Xiyue''er doesn''t have time to listen to Huangxi. Today, she is very stimulated. She is scared when she falls off the stage. Everything else is disappointed with Huo Yanchen. Everything is so obvious that he doesn''t ask about it!


    "Huo Yanchen! Are you sure you can''t see? " Xiyuer still holds the last hope.


    "Tomorrow I''ll take Xi''er as ping''s wife and give her the power of the family." Huo Yanchen is full of affirmation, "and you, this king will call to tell the world, the princess of Chu is mentally abnormal, has the disease of losing heart crazy!"


    "If you dare! We will leave today! Even if I die outside! Don''t go to the Chu palace again! " Xi yue''er said, the fierce face, and the tears in the corner of her eyes is very disharmonious, "I''m the legitimate daughter of the prime minister!"


    "Sister, the Lord is just angry! This matter has yet to be investigated. " Yuxi''s heart is happy, very good, you are like this, but you are like this, the more relaxed I am.


    "It''s Lin Xing''s embroidery skill on the purse, but now Lin Xing is still lying on the bed. How can she do these things? If it''s someone else, how can she get the purse? It''s mostly stolen. " Xi yue''er made a serious analysis, "the servant girl didn''t directly say that she was my person, so why can''t it be that other people stole Lingxing''s things and attacked my sister, which not only blamed me, but also hurt my sister."


    "That elder sister thinks this palace, who can hate me and elder sister so much?" Huang Xi pinches the loophole in Xi yue''er''s words.


    "No Xiyue''er replied that even if she had, maybe it was a servant girl. Huangxi would say she was not sure. As the master mother of the palace, the servant girl didn''t dare to hate her.


    At that time, instead, she just said those, just sophistry.


    "Ha ha, besides this, does my sister have other discoveries?" Huang Xi hides her face and sneers, and goes to Huo Yanchen.


    Xi yue''er looks at her without words.


    Huo Yanchen gradually lost patience: "things are so clear, how do you want to sophistry?"


    "Clear? Where is it clear? Because of a purse that I don''t know where? If I start, how can I miss such a horse''s feet? "


    "Because only if you miss something can you be sure. I won''t believe it."


    "The Lord really thinks highly of me." Xiyue''er has calmed down and is cold, so she doesn''t want to argue any more.


    "My Lord, I''m afraid." Huang Xi can look at Huo Yanchen Lingxi.


    Huo Yanchen a burst of soft hearted, hand stroked her cheek, tenderness way: "have me in."


    Xi yue''er said that she didn''t care whether it was fake or not. Now she was angry. She just felt that her heart was cold again: "you didn''t make it up."


    Huang Xi moved eyebrows, don''t know the intention of Xi yue''er, most hate this kind of uncertain feeling.


    But now, she is very sure that she will defeat xiyueer today, as long as she grasps Huo Yanchen''s heart of love.


    "I''m afraid it''s disgraceful to say that." Huang Xi shriveled mouth, full of grievances.


    Huo Yanchen didn''t like it either. You asked me if I could. How could I be so bold? He said it in public and didn''t like her even more: "you..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Xi yue''er: "do you really think that I did all the things today?"


    "Who else is there besides you?"


    "In this case, the drama did not succeed." Xi yue''er''s eyes were only on Huang Xi. "My sister and I used to respect each other. There was nothing else, right?"


    In Huang Xi''s opinion, Xi yue''er is just saying to alleviate her guilt now. Anyway, today''s event has brought her down. Let her hope a little and raise her eyebrows: "everyday, my sister and I have some sisterhood, but today''s sister is frightened and blames me. I can also forgive her for doing these things."


    "Yes? Now that we are all considerate, why don''t you be considerate? " Xi yue''er turns to look at Huo Yanchen, a face of disappointment.


    Huo Yanchen''s mind moved, but after a while, his thought was pulled back. He just felt sad, but he didn''t know why. Seeing Huang Xi, he couldn''t control his attitude: "what are you going to do?"


    "I''d like to have a good talk with my sister. Since the Lord has made up his mind to raise Ping''s wife, I''ll naturally give a few words." Xi yue''er put her hand in front of her abdomen and looked relaxed.


    "No way."


    "Don''t you dare? Wang Ye is waiting at the door. I''m afraid I can''t do anything to my sister! " Xi yue''er''s eyes at Huo Yanchen were determined, "such a small request, Wang Ye doesn''t want to be considerate?"


    "Lord, go out. I also want to have a few words with my sister. " Huang Xi wants to laugh at Xi yue''er. She should think the same as herself.


    Huo Yanchen no longer said anything, first went out, palace is still out before nodding to Xi yue''er.


    For a moment, there were only two people left in the room.


    "Sister is not reconciled?" Huang Xi a face of proud, fixed looking at Xi yue''er, smile happy, "I said, is not to do it? I''ll show my compassion for my sister in the future. "


    "I really don''t know who gave you confidence." Xiyueer is close to Huangxi, her pupils are red, and her eyes are filled with hatred.


    "Do you think you have room to turn over? The love of the Lord is not eternal. " Huang Xi doesn''t care, only when the dog is anxious to jump off the wall.


    Xi yue''er saw her proud appearance and bit her teeth. When she didn''t pay attention, she slapped her hard, but she didn''t make a big sound.


    Huang Xi looked back at her, and her anger rose up: "do you dare to hit me?"


    "How dare you?" Xiyueer had some martial arts skills. She was more than enough to deal with jiaodidi''s Huangxi. Without waiting for her to move, she slapped her backhand again.


    Huang Xi was beaten by her before, but she didn''t fight back, in order to make Huo Yanchen Ke Ling and uglify Xi Yueer''s image. Now it''s different.


    I''ll be afraid of you?! The handle is going up.


    Xi yue''er''s brain is spinning fast. Where should I hit you? My stomach doesn''t work. My face is swollen.


    Hand action, blocking the hand of Huangxi, xiyuer hand a horizontal, heavy knock on the right shoulder of Huangxi.


    Huang Xi eats the pain, covers the shoulder to step back a few steps, she only then knew that she can''t win Xi yue''er now, could only ask for help, looked up at the door to cry out: "elder sister, what do you hit me to do! If I make you angry, you say I change it! "


    "Evening moon!" Huo Yanchen heard the movement in the room, strode to the door, pushed the door, the door on the bolt, do not push.


    Huo Yanchen is ready to break the door into, palace still stood out, block in front of the door, don''t let Huo Yanchen have action.


    "Get out of the way!" Huo Yanchen clenches his fist and looks at Gong Shang.


    "Master, you didn''t do that. How can you be so stupid? All these things come out of nothing The palace still resists to die not to let, "if Lord son wants to go in, unless beat me to death!"


    "Are you going to rebel against me?"


    "Master beat me, never fight back, I just protect the princess for master." Gong Shang said and knelt down on one knee.


    "Ah... Ah!"


    Along with the cry of Huangxi, there was the sound of tables, chairs and benches overturning.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ren Huo Yanchen is angry, but Gong Shang doesn''t move.

 Chapter 802

    Yes, xiyue''er just slapped her a few times, pressed her on the ground and pinched her severely. The tables, chairs and benches were dropped just to vent their anger.


    Huang Xi now is a pair of die not live appearance.


    "Gong Shang, doctor, have you sent someone to invite you?" The evening moon doesn''t look back.


    "It''s almost there." Gong Shang replied, looking at the situation in the room.


    Huo Yanchen hugs Huang Xi: "Xi Yueer!"


    "I''m here." The moon turns.


    "Come on, take this shrew down!" Huo Yanchen half hugs Huang Xi and orders the servant girl at the door.


    "Who dares to touch me?" The night moon son just a, frightened them, "I am still Chu princess now, still have this housekeeper''s right!"


    The servant girls looked at each other, and no one moved.


    Huo Yanchen doesn''t believe it. He can''t cure xiyue''er! You''re about to open your mouth.


    "The Lord or don''t do those things, if the spy of the palace will know the truth of the Lord, the Lord can..." Xi yue''er know Huo Yanchen want to call dark Wei, directly blocked him, "wait for the doctor to come, give her treatment, I will go naturally! But I won''t plead guilty. "


    "Wang Ye, my body is so painful..." Huang Xi''s words are more and more weak. In fact, she doesn''t have much pain now, except for the hot pain on her face.


    "The doctor will come at once! If you bear it a little longer, I''ll make the decision for you! " Huo Yan Chen hates to see the night moon son one eye, the eye is full of warning.


    "Here comes the doctor." Gongshang stands beside xiyue''er.


    "Doctor, go and have a diagnosis and treatment!" Xiyue''er also followed the doctor and Huo Yanchen wanted to drive her away. "It''s not too late for Wang Ye to wait any longer. If I was dragged away reluctantly and hurt my child, who should blame me?"


    As soon as Huo Yanchen thought of the child, he forbeared and ordered the doctor to make a good diagnosis and treatment


    "Yes The doctor looked at Huang Xi and felt her pulse.


    He got up and bowed his hands, with no worried look: "the cloud side imperial concubine just suffered from skin injury, and it would be better to apply plaster for two days."


    "Is there anything wrong with your health?" Huo Yanchen this is a question, looking at Huang Xi hurt very seriously.


    "No, my little congratulations." The doctor felt that he was going to get Huo Yanchen''s reward. He was thinking about the number of rewards.


    "Where does joy come from?" This is what Huang Xi asked. I was beaten like this. Congratulations?


    "The cloud side imperial concubine already had one month''s body pregnancy, but the month was too small, the embryo was not stable." The doctor laughed happily and lowered his head.


    This sentence is like a bolt from the blue for Huo Yanchen and Huangxi!


    "No way! Doctor, you must be feeling the wrong pulse! " Huang Xi is very afraid, sat up directly from the bed.


    "Xiaode has been practicing medicine for many years. How can Ximai get it wrong?" The doctor was a little unhappy and questioned his medical skills.


    "Are you bribed by her to harm me?"?! Ann?! Wang Ye, Wang Ye, my sister must be angry. She''s going to harm me! " Huang Xi gets out of bed, pulls Huo Yanchen''s sleeve and cries. They don''t have a round house, but she has a child. Huo Yanchen can''t bear it any more. So now, the only hope is that Xi Yueer asks the doctor to do it.


    "Would you like some more doctors?" The inquiry of Xi yue''er is naked ridicule.


    Huo Yanchen just stood there, still dealing with the message he just received in his mind.


    "Lord, she must be the one who wants to hurt me!" Huang Xi points to Xi yue''er and says it vigorously.


    The doctor then noticed the strangeness of the matter and stood aside and bowed his head.


    "Is that true? One month pregnant? " Huo Yanchen came to the mouth, it is plain tone, but there is endless killing.


    The doctor didn''t look at his expression. He was so scared that he knelt down: "it''s true! I dare not deceive you! Even if you ask the imperial doctor to come, it''s the same. "


    "Gong Shang, take the doctor down! You know what to do. " Xiyueer squints at the doctor.


    Gong Shang answers and pulls the shivering doctor down.


    The flower language was so surprised that she could not speak, so she stood still.


    The maid at the door didn''t really listen to the dispute in the room, but no one dared to step in and visit.


    "Wang Ye... Wang Ye..."


    Huo Yanchen disgusted to throw away Huang Xi, indifferent looking at her.


    "Wang Ye still wants to raise Ping''s wife and abolish me?" Xi yue''er slowly approached and looked at Huang Xi on the ground, with a sneer on her face, "today''s thing, there is no evidence that I did it. The actor was also shut down by the king.... "


    Huo Yanchen did not speak. Huang Xi flustered don''t know how to do, or a strength of say is night moon son harm her.


    "Flower language!" The sound of Xi yue''er stirred the flower language and said, "your master''s Day is overdue for several days this month?"


    "Eight days..." the flower language is also afraid, have no idea, said.


    "Impossible... Impossible..." Huang Xi couldn''t admit it.


    "What does the Lord think?" Xi yue''er has a dark feeling in her heart. Oh, don''t you love her very much? Let me see. She has put a green hat on you. You can still love her as much as you did just now.


    "Who is that man?" Huo Yanchen squats down, pinches Huang Xi''s chin and says it word by word.


    "I don''t have... I only have the Lord in my heart..." Huang Xi just feels that her chin will be crushed by Huo Yanchen.


    "How did the child come! Did you run in by yourself?! Yeah! You tell me Huo Yanchen unknowingly increased the volume, angry blush.


    Huang Xi cried and shook her head.


    Huo Yanchen threw away her: "you make me feel sick!"


    "Lord, Lord!" Huang Xi stands up and wants to chase Huo Yanchen.


    He was pushed back by Xi yue''er, and the corners of his mouth curved: "now, you''ve completely lost! What about all the preparation? I''m not defeated yet! Do you think Bai Ming will come to save you? I''ll love you all my life?! Fool! You''ve done the most taboo thing for men in the world. Even if Huo Yanchen likes you, it''s useless! Now, you are basically dead. "


    "You paid the doctor!"!! The child in your stomach is the bastard Huang Xi is crazy. She is only one step away from bringing down Xi yue''er! No wonder she was so unscrupulous just now!


    "My child is the king''s own flesh and blood. And your... "Xiyue''er suddenly stopped, with obvious expression.


    "No!" Huang Xi roars to catch Xi yue''er.


    Xi yue''er got up and did not forget to kick her. She went out with a smile: "watch this... Lovely woman!"


    Xi yue''er came to the study alone, stood for a while, shook her head, still didn''t go in.


    Back to the room, arrange the stars, to the dark, a person out of the palace.


    Maybe, the way to bamboo forest is not so easy. After a long walk, I still didn''t find the small bamboo house.


    Night dark, only the moon in the sky, can give Xi Yueer light, she some regret not to mention the lantern.


    I thought I could find it when it was completely dark.


    Daze came to a fork in the road, thinking, and heard behind the laughing voice: "have you chosen?"


    Xi yue''er didn''t look back. She said with a smile, "OK." Turn around indifferently, looking at the white Ming dressed in white behind.


    "Now that you''re here, I''ll say something and go." Xi yue''er looks at him straightly, a little provocative.

 Chapter 803

    "I helped you, and I don''t see you. Thank you." Bai Ming put his hands behind his neck, and his narrow eyes narrowed.


    "Help me?" Xiyue''er''s feeling towards him is very strange, but a little will not change. She hates him. "It should be you who say thank you to me. After all, I didn''t start with your child."


    "Child?" White Ming Leng Leng, facial expression stiff.


    "You think well, Huang Xi has your child." Xi yue''er gave him a positive answer, "but don''t worry, I won''t hurt the child. After all, the child is innocent..."


    "How can you be sure that''s my child?" White Ming suddenly smile, heartless smile, let Xi yue''er want to hit him.


    "Well, I forgot you. I have no heart." The epiphany of a face of Xi Yue Er, "since so, that child, see Huang Xi if don''t want."


    "Whatever." Bai Ming opens his mouth. The corners of his mouth move in the night, but there is still no second sentence to say.


    "One more question." Xi yue''er stares at him and doesn''t miss his expression. "Huo Yanchen, is it your hand in the end?"


    "Why is the tone suddenly bad?" Bai Ming''s heart is full of don''t care, "if I, direct to you, let you hate him good, also don''t need to see him hurt you so long, you still want to protect him."


    Xiyue''er hears it and walks away.


    Bai Ming just looked at it in situ and didn''t catch up.


    Xiyue''er follows the way she came. After a while, she finds that there are two people behind her and a lantern burning man in front of her.


    Don''t think about it. It''s Bai Ming.


    Until she got out of the bamboo forest, they gave her a lantern.


    Dusty back to the palace, thinking or went to the study.


    It was dark in the study and there were no candles.


    With a few servant girls of Xi yue''er, Huo Yanchen lies on the armchair, his eyes wide open.


    "How are you?" Send a servant girl, looking at Huo Yanchen, eyes can''t bear.


    "What are you doing here?" Huo Yanchen did not move, just answered.


    "I''ll ask you what to do with Huang Xi?" Xi yue''er didn''t approach him either. After all, she was angry with him.


    "It''s up to you." Huo Yanchen turned a body, back to her.


    After a while, I didn''t hear Xi yue''er''s answer, only the sound of the door closing.


    Huo Yanchen turns around and looks at the closed door and the soup on the desk. He feels very uncomfortable. These days, he always does things that go against his wishes.


    Xiyue''er came out, also standing at the door, took a breath, and then walked away.


    He went to Huangxi''s yard again, and Hua Yu came from a distance with a medicine bowl.


    In order to protect Huangxi, xiyueer, who is pregnant for these months, knows the medicinal taste of safflower very well. She only hears it and knows what Huangxi is going to do.


    Let the servant girl take the flower language down, oneself carry medicine into the room of Huang Xi.


    Huang Xi a change the past arrogance, sitting in a chair, eyes did not come in the person: "quickly bring it to me."


    "If you don''t give up, why drink it?" Xi yue''er puts the medicine bowl in front of Huang Xi.


    Huangxi saw that it was xiyue''er, and hatred flashed in her eyes. Then she turned into disdain and a little more arrogant: "what''s the matter with you? If you lose this time, it doesn''t mean you will lose next time! "


    "Oh, I''ll wait for you." Xiyue''er still treats her as an opponent. At least, she won''t blame others for her failure. "Then, do you still drink this medicine? Do you think about it? "


    Huang Xi looked at the medicine and fell into a deep meditation.


    Xi yue''er said faintly: "but if you want to be clear, since you have done some things, you should be responsible."


    With that, xiyue''er went out. Huang Xi is alone in the room, holding up the medicine bowl


    Xi yue''er only feels headache, what are these things??


    He turned and went back to the room.


    Huo Jin stayed just right in the king of Chu''s house, only knowing that Huang Xi and Xi yue''er had a war. He didn''t want to know the process, he just wanted to know the result.


    Soon, the bodyguard came to report that Huangxi was locked up.


    Huo Jin''s mouth is smiling. Xi yue''er has wrapped this up so well that even the people in the Chu palace don''t know why.


    I feel more and more that xiyue''er can be her own woman and can shoulder the responsibility of the mother of the world.


    "Mother''s side, can be arranged?" Huo Jin, with her eyebrows on her shoulders, stood at the door, dressed in a black and gilt edged brocade, shining in the sun.


    "Yes." The bodyguard nodded, "the empress is far sighted. Naturally, there will be no problem."


    "Go down." Huo Jin thought about things in the palace and frowned.


    What about being the prince? Even if I do that position, I can also pull you down from it.


    Huo Yanchen can''t enter the palace, and have estrangement with long imperial concubine, now start, had better.


    He knew that he could not pull Yutang down from that position. However, as long as he let the emperor down once or twice, who knows if the emperor can tolerate him the third time?


    Just like Huo Yanchen, the emperor was so partial to him, but he touched the emperor''s rebelling Lin, once, twice and three times. The emperor punished him and made him never get to that position.


    Since Yutang, like himself, was not the emperor''s favorite son.


    Now, the Emperor just wants to choose a person who can take charge of the country. If he makes a mistake, the best person is himself


    The imperial garden is very big, and it is divided into five big gardens. The flowers and plants planted in each garden are different and colorful. There are countless small gardens around it.


    Yutang was on the east side of the garden at this time. He didn''t look at it carefully. He just came to change his mood.


    When I was about to go to another garden, I heard a few whispers.


    "Do you hear me?" Yutang stopped and looked at the sound.


    "I don''t know what the master said?" The bodyguard didn''t hear it. He answered the question.


    Yu Tang looked at him white one eye, shook hands to walk, walked toward that sound source place.


    Before I came near, I saw a pretty figure squatting under the flowers, looking for something, talking to himself from time to time.


    Yutang was curious. Seeing what she was wearing, she didn''t look like a palace maid or a princess. It could only be a lady in other mansion.


    "Hey Yutang stood behind her, leaning slightly.


    "Ah The woman covered her ears and was startled. She looked up and saw Yutang''s dark yellow clothes and jade pendant around his waist. She didn''t dare to blame him.


    Bow to salute a way: "see prince his highness."


    "What are you doing?" Yutang pretended to walk a few steps around to the place where she was just squatting.


    "My daughter just looks at the blooming flowers in the garden, so..." the woman''s voice is not as clear as the oriole, nor as refreshing as the sound of the piano. It''s just simple. From the tone of her voice, I can hear the tension in her heart.


    Yutang just felt that no one had talked with her for a long time, and she aroused her curiosity. She couldn''t help asking a few more questions: "just say it straight."


    "The flowers in the imperial garden are all good. There are flowers that have been declining since April and may. Now that they have seeds, the courtesan want to take some seeds quietly and go back to plant them." Women still did not look up, do not know is not dare, or not confident.


    "Where are you from? Since you can enter the palace, you should be a relative in the palace, and you should be an empress. As long as you say something to her and ask her to take some back for you, won''t you After listening to the woman''s words, most people would think that she was funny. She was in the royal garden to get the seeds of flowers. Yutang''s focus was not on it.

 Chapter 804

    Since she knew the solar term and the appearance of the flowers, she would often come to the palace, but why didn''t she know there was such a person?


    "The minister''s daughter is the legitimate daughter of the Minister of Dali temple. My mother is the cousin of the Queen''s mother. The Queen''s mother is the cousin of the minister''s daughter. Thanks to the Queen''s love, she called the minister''s daughter into the palace many times to see the view of the Garden in the palace." The woman answered Yutang''s question, and did not think much about it. "When I was young, my daughter liked to plant flowers and plants. When I watched them germinate from the soil, I just felt happy."


    It turned out to be the empress''s cousin. No wonder he had never met her before. When he knew her identity, Yutang was less interested. The Minister of Dali temple was not a high-ranking official, and he was too lazy to manage. He looked at the woman and said with a smile, "it''s convenient for you, miss."


    "To the crown prince." The woman looked up at his back when her maid came back from outside the garden with a small box.


    "Put the seeds in, miss." The maid handed the box to her.


    "Did you meet the man just now?" The woman also looked at the direction of Yutang''s departure.


    The maid nodded: "isn''t that his Highness the prince?"


    "Remember the man we ran into at the fair? His highness is the prince, but he can''t remember me any more. " The woman said and squatted down.


    The maidservant stretched out her head and looked at it. She squatted down and didn''t speak much.


    What they didn''t know, the emperor was on the other side, watching them talk.


    "Gao Mao, whose lady is that?" When the emperor saw someone inside, he hid beside him.


    Gao Mao took a closer look and then affirmed: "back to the emperor, it''s the daughter of the Minister of Dali temple. Her mother and the empress are cousins, and the empress also loves her. This young lady often comes to the royal garden when the flowers wither and form seeds. It''s just that she likes quiet and doesn''t go out often, so the emperor has no impression. "


    "Oh." The Emperor didn''t want to know her name, so he turned and walked back, "can I marry you?"


    "All in all, the young lady is only 15 years old this year. She is not hairpin, and the old slave has never heard of the news. She must not be engaged." Gao Mao''s eyes kept turning. It seemed that he was thinking about those things. It was just that the young lady was too ordinary and her appearance was only on the side. It was really difficult for people to remember.


    The only special thing about her is that she is related to the queen.


    Empress Xu is tired of fighting. In recent years, she gradually likes the gentle and quiet character of her niece. Gao Mao will pay attention to some, but still can not remember her name, fortunately the emperor did not mention.


    Yutang and the emperor did not go in the same direction, and he did not know that the emperor saw the scene.


    "Master, do you want to keep an eye on that young lady? After all, she''s from the Queen''s side. " The bodyguard suggested later.


    Yu Tang recalled the woman just now, but he couldn''t remember her face. He only remembered her words. He didn''t pay attention to them. He just felt the spirit of Qingning from her: "no, do you think she''s special?"


    The guard looked back and shook his head.


    "Even you don''t think she''s special. I''m not interested in her. Naturally, the queen and the king won''t use her as an article." Yutang was full of affirmation, but she still couldn''t forget the feeling of peace she gave herself.


    "My subordinates are worried too much." The bodyguard bowed and acknowledged his mistake.


    "I know your heart." Yu Tang comforted him and thought about it for a while. Then he said, "go and check her character. Is it really what you just saw?"


    "Yes." The guard frowned slightly, but answered.


    "Well, that''s enough. Let''s go back. Go and see the princess. " Yutang smiles and walks back.


    The bodyguard followed him, thinking about the woman just now. However, there was nothing special in this way, but how could Yu Tang check her?


    Gao Mao consciously stood behind the emperor and said no more words. For the emperor''s behavior, he said, "the king of Yi is right. Only the king of the city is safe in this sea like court hall. " Mr. Du looks at Huo Jin and flatters her.


    "Don''t the three adults know that when people take a boat, they have to give some benefits to step on the pedal?" Huo Jin''s thick eyebrows, not moving, black pupil, looking at three people, but let people endless depression.


    "Are we such ignorant people?" One of the adults spoke.


    Du adults looked at him, he closed his mouth.


    Du Da was a little satisfied. Seeing Huo Jin, he flattered him: "the king of Yi has shown his sincerity in inviting the old minister to the banquet, and we will show our sincerity."


    "Tell me." Huo Jin looked at Du adults, waiting to listen to what he said, can let his more interest.


    "The king of the city knows that the emperor''s capital, Fang''s family, is in line with the prince." Although Mr. Du was not the core Minister of Yutang, he was clear about these things. "Huanzhou in Dayong is a rich place, where several mines belong to the Fang family, but now the prefecture officials over there are old ministers."


    Huo Jin ponders and thinks about the connection. She hears Du speak again.

 Chapter 805

    "All the mines from that mine have to go through the official way and pay taxes. As long as the old minister asks the prefectural officials to do something, those minerals will become the property of the king of the city." Du said and began to smile, as if it had been a success.


    "Oh. What do you do with those mines? " Huo Jin said in a sarcastic tone.


    "It has a big effect. All the irons we use come from those ores. If the king of Yi has those ores, he will find some craftsmen who are proficient in metallurgical technology. Those minerals are enough to decorate the armor weapons of tens of thousands of troops. " When Mr. Du spoke, he did not forget his hand movements, and he was beaming, "these minerals are wealth..."


    "Dong!"


    Huo Jin heavily put the glass, surprised Du adults stopped talking, the other two adults also stopped action.


    "Mr. Du, I can''t understand you!" Huo Jinning eyebrows, with anger. Mr. Du said to decorate the army of ten thousand people, that is to say, he has the intention of rebellion.


    How can Huo Jin talk with him harmoniously.


    "The king of the city is wise, powerful and ambitious. Naturally, he will not be subordinated to the king. Since the old minister is determined to follow the king of the city, he will naturally be considerate for the king of the city." Mr. Du was not afraid either. He continued, "I''m not afraid of the king''s blame. I decorate the" private soldiers "in the mansion just to protect myself in case of unexpected incidents in the future. As for the rest, I won''t think much about it. "


    Huo Jin this just relaxed some, don''t refute Du adult. But he knew what he meant.


    There are more or less private soldiers in the families of the emperors and nobles, but this is an unwritten rule and will not be pursued.


    Mr. Du said that tens of thousands of people are "private soldiers". As long as they are well hidden, they can be used when necessary. For example, when the palace is forced.


    However, we can''t take that step as a last resort.


    "How did the king think about it?" Mr. Du said that he was very sure of this matter. "There are many Fangjia industries. Here is only a small part of the mines, and the minerals there are not the highest, and the interests are not the best. Huanzhou is far away from the imperial capital. As long as it is clean enough, the people of the Fang family and the prince will not care too much about it. They will take charge of a less important industry. Does the king think it is feasible? "


    "Du Da''s thinking is quick, but he doesn''t know how long it will take?" Huo Jin this just shows a smile, "this matter does not become, this king still difficultly trusts the adult."


    "Don''t worry about the king of the city. I will give him a reply in a few days." Mr. Du clapped his hands for sure.


    "Then the king will wait for the good news from Lord Du." Huo Jin had a few drinks with three people symbolically.


    After a few more words, he got up and straightened his clothes and went back to the palace. Three adults, after a break, went out of the restaurant one by one.


    Don''t think about it. It must be Xi yue''er sitting inside. Now Huo Jin doesn''t have the heart to put on her. She turns around and goes away.


    When she comes to Fang''s house, xiyue''er can''t see Fang Zijun because he is always busy. It''s XiuXiu who receives xiyueer.


    The most important thing is to see Miao Xiaojun and Yi Xiu. Xiyueer comes every few days. Every time she comes, she feels much more comfortable.


    "What about them? Is it still in the room? " Xiyue''er walks with XiuXiu, but she doesn''t let nanny hold xiaolovely.


    "Well. Things are getting better and better. It should be a little while before we can recover XiuXiu said happy, a smile, people feel warm.


    Maybe xiyue''er is now attached to this warmth and often runs here.


    "With you, I''m at ease." Xiyuer is holding XiuXiu''s arm, just like a little girl on the 13th.


    Just to the door of the room, I heard the sound of wrestling in the room.


    Xiyueer is going to open the door. XiuXiu held her and shook her head: "don''t go in now."


    "Why?" Xi yue''er doubts.


    "They''re sick." XiuXiu''s breath was a little nervous. They were sick and didn''t dare to show them people. Otherwise, it would only cause their brutality. They would kill all the living creatures they could see except each other.


    "What?" For such a long time, xiyue''er saw them sick for the first time. She was angry and afraid. She put her hand on the door and was afraid that she could not help opening it.


    XiuXiu still shakes her head to xiyue''er: "now that you have a body, you should be more careful. The month is getting bigger. If you go in and get hurt by them, what can you do?"


    Xi yue''er''s hand involuntarily protects her stomach. She has five tastes in her heart, and answers faintly: "good."


    Waiting at the door for about a quarter of an hour, the sound in the room gradually disappeared.


    XiuXiu''s servant girl knows Xi Yueer''s eagerness and opens her door. I went in first.


    After a while, they were led into the door.


    The room was not as chaotic as it was supposed to be, and none of the porcelain in it was damaged.


    The big maid stepped back.


    The room only has the light that the open door penetrates into, the night moon son walked a few steps, just saw Miao Xiaojun lying on the bed, Yi Xiu is leaning on the chair.


    They were all covered in sweat, and their clothes were a little messy. I didn''t know what they had just done.


    Xiyue''er wipes the sweat on Miao Xiaojun''s face with a wet towel: "are you better?"


    When Miao Xiaojun heard Xi Yueer''s voice, he turned his eyes without focal length. His eyes were full of red blood, and his lips were stained with blood. He slowly opened his mouth. His voice was a little hoarse and he was powerless: "nothing''s wrong. How is he


    Xiyueer turns around and looks at Yixiu on the chair. They are in the same condition, but Yixiu''s eyes are not only weak, but also have some pain.


    "I''m fine." It was plain, but he was slightly angry. Yixiu touched his shoulder, hummed and looked at Miao Xiaojun, "can you be a little lighter next time?"


    Xiyue''er saw a row of teeth marks in the direction of Yixiu''s hand, bleeding.


    "Is it heavy?" Miao Xiaojun got up with the help of xiyue''er and said, "is your mouth light?"


    Miao Xiaojun dissatisfied raised his wrist, looking at the shallow teeth on the skin, eyes sliding happiness. And quickly pull up the sleeve cover teeth, gently cough twice to cover up embarrassment: "moon, can scare you?"


    "No No matter when they get along with each other, they always make people happy and smile.


    Seeing Miao Xiaojun approaching, Yi Xiu shrunk to his chair, as if afraid: "don''t come here! Don''t go crazy now that you don''t get sick... "


    Miao Xiaojun eyes of blood back down, white Yi Xiu one eye: "who is willing to bite you?"


    "Is it?" Yi Xiu touched both sides of his shoulder with disbelief on his face.


    "Leave him alone, he''s stupid again." Miao Xiaojun said to xiyue''er, but his face turned to Yixiu.


    XiuXiu sat down and couldn''t help smiling: "Xiaojun is used to fighting with Taoist yuan. They feel happy when they see them."


    "Yes, it''s like back when we were kids, fighting." Xiyue''er should be happy with her.


    "Ah, ah, ah! When you were a child, I was the famous Taoist priest Yixiu, OK? How to get involved with children? " Xi yue''er said that, but Yi Xiu didn''t like to hear it, and he resisted the discomfort of his body.

 Chapter 806

    Just move the shoulder, feel pain, his shoulder, Miao Xiaojun left a lot of teeth, now two people often in the same room.


    As soon as they get sick, they look at each other, from the beginning to the end.


    Just the first time, when Yi Xiu was about to kill Miao Xiaojun, he was pained without any sign and stopped his hand.


    Two people wake up in a moment. Half sitting on the ground, forehead touching forehead, look at each other, smile at each other, cry with joy.


    Xiyueer seems to be suddenly relieved. Only after looking at them can we know our own mistakes.


    No one''s feelings are always smooth.


    Think from the beginning, and Huo Yanchen began. Two people have been entangled, their despair to hate. Is Huo Yanchen does not leave does not abandon accompanies oneself, defends oneself.


    Now, it''s my turn to guard you, Huo Yanchen.


    It seems that I have come to understand and feel happy.


    "Xiaojun, can you find the person who poisoned you now?" Although xiyue''er knows the answer, she still holds a glimmer of hope.


    Miao Xiaojun was in a low mood. He shook his head gently and his face was normal, except for the blood on his lips.


    Yi Xiu didn''t know when he suddenly came behind her. Those handkerchiefs rudely wiped off the blood on Miao Xiaojun''s lips. He couldn''t help saying: "I''ll buy you water powder without it. You don''t have to be so economical."


    Miao Xiaojun was happy in his heart, but he didn''t forgive others: "I''m willing to save you. What''s the matter?"


    "You are happy..." Yi Xiu black face passed.


    "Yuer, XiuXiu, we are going out at night. See if you can find the man Miao Xiaojun turned and said his plan.


    "I''m going with you!"


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    Three people with one voice, rejected the Xi yue''er.


    The evening moon son shrivels the mouth to be aggrieved. But no one let go.


    "Isn''t that what I''m looking for?" Miao Xiaojun was a little impatient. He stopped and looked at Yi Xiu. His face was stiff.


    Yi Xiu shrinks his neck. He is afraid that Miao Xiaojun is angry and dare not speak.


    I went around the imperial capital aimlessly. When they came to a restaurant, they felt hungry and went straight in.


    Miao Xiaojun suddenly lost his chopsticks and put them in a bowl of soup. The soup splashed on Yi Xiu''s face when he was eating.


    "What are you doing?" Yi Xiu bites the vegetable leaf and looks up at Miao Xiaojun. He is angry and dare not speak.


    "Look out there!" Miao Xiaojun looked straight at it.


    At the door of the restaurant, a man dressed in black with a bamboo hat, dragging a sack like thing, walked slowly by.


    At this time, there are no customers in the restaurant, only they are facing the door.


    The sound of dragging is also covered in the noise of drinkers.


    "Gone." Miao Xiaojun gets up and grabs the back collar of Yi Xiu''s clothes.


    As soon as Yixiu''s body tilted, the chopsticks fell off and went straight into the crevice of the floor. Biting the food in his mouth, his cheeks bulged.


    "Oh, my guest, I haven''t paid you yet!" The shop boy responded that they had already left the house, so they rushed after them.


    But I can''t see the trace of them. The shopkeeper is a little annoyed. Now the shopkeeper is going to deduct his salary.


    "I''ll tie them."


    When he was angry, he heard a clear voice on his head.


    The shopkeeper looks up and the speaker has a peach blossom face, red lips and white teeth, and a pair of beautiful almond eyes, which makes people feel like immortals.


    Next to him, there were several bodyguards. The first one looked at the waiter discontentedly. He was pretty, but on the side.


    "No?" Xi yue''er asked again. The shopkeeper responded quickly and nodded: "OK, thank you, but it''s too much."


    When he looked up, Xi yue''er had already left. Gong Shang looked at him with a black face: "keep it for yourself."


    Then he left. He reached out his hand and followed seven or eight people. He just felt their aura. The waiter felt frightened and just nodded his head to say thank you.


    The evening moon son domineering walk in front of, the palace still closely follow, behind of dark Wei also dare not have half of lax.


    "Princess, you really shouldn''t come. Just give it to me." Gong Shang has been thinking about it ever since he knew that Xi yue''er was coming.


    "I don''t trust them." Xi yue''er just said a word.


    A secret sentry comes to tell xiyue''er where Miao Xiaojun and Yi Xiu are going.


    Xiyue''er doesn''t think much about it any more, so she has to use her lightness skill. Her feet just store her strength, and her hands are grabbed.


    With a slight anger, he turned his head. Before xiyueer''s words came out, he saw Huo Yanchen''s frosty face: "don''t you know that you are pregnant with a child? It''s also my child. Have you asked my opinion?! Well


    "You..." Xi Yue Er Leng for a long time, "how come?"


    "I''m afraid you hurt my child." Huo Yanchen or cold face, bracelet on the waist of Xi yue''er, um, thicker.


    When xiyueer reacts again, they have already jumped on the wall.


    "Where are you going?" Huo Yanchen gives Gong Shang a cold eye. At this time, Gong Shang is so skinny that he dares to hide things from him.


    "Over there." Gong Shang automatically ignores Huo Yanchen''s threatening eyes, with a bad smile on his face. The prince is finally a little bit normal.


    "Go With Huo Yanchen''s command, the dark guards are boiling with blood. It''s their honor to fight with Huo Yanchen side by side.


    Just now, I just held the idea of protecting xiyueer. Now it has changed. With Huo Yanchen, they are all full of fighting spirit.


    But Miao Xiaojun and Yi Xiu don''t know that there are so many people behind them.


    Come out of the restaurant and follow the weirdo from afar.


    He walked very slowly, and was dressed in black, which was integrated with the night. If it wasn''t for the sound of dragging things and rubbing against the ground, they were really afraid of losing them.


    "What do you mean he dragged it to?" Yixiu stood in the alley, his head exposed, looking at the strange man in front of him.


    Miao Xiaojun did not answer him. He should say that he was too lazy to pay attention to him. When he could hardly hear the voice and see the vague shadow of the strange man, he came out of the small alley.


    "Wait... Wait for me." Yi''s mind was lost. Before his thought came back, Miao Xiaojun went out.


    That person''s action is the same, not too fast, just slow, seems to be afraid, the night is not good, the people behind lost, with the hat, sometimes move twice, that is he turned his head, in order to listen to the movement behind.


    Even if he can''t see anyone, he knows that someone is following.


    In this way, I followed him for half an hour.


    Until there were no buildings around, no candles.


    The weirdo stopped at the edge of the woods.


    Miao Xiaojun and Yi Xiu are also bold and come out directly. They are only two Zhang away from the man.


    The strange man turned slowly and looked at them. There was no movement. Only the wind blew the black gauze on his hat and stuck it on his face, reflecting his outline.


    "You''re out at last!" Miao Xiaojun every word, with a huge hate, clenched his fist.


    Seeing Miao Xiaojun''s appearance, Yi Xiu felt distressed and reached for her hand.


    Miao Xiaojun side head looked at Yi Xiu one eye, only then felt on the body had some temperature.


    "I''m waiting for you. It''s good enough to hide. I almost can''t find you and reunite you with your family. " Sound machine, every pause, with a click.

 Chapter 807

    "You When Miao Xiaojun heard his words, he couldn''t bear it and rushed to the banquet.


    "Don''t you think there''s something wrong with him?" he said


    "His only problem now is that when I break him to pieces, his body should be there!" Miao Xiaojun is red in the face and ears, and the veins on his neck are prominent.


    "Ridiculous." The man looked up, his hands slightly open.


    "When you lie at my feet and beg for mercy, you''ll know if it''s funny." Miao Xiaojun directly away from Yixiu, the family is destroyed, at this time, she has been angry.


    Eshu couldn''t hold her. He had to go up and protect her.


    Miao Xiaojun leaned forward and walked in front of the man.


    Clench the crescent dagger in your hand, cross quickly and go to the man''s face.


    The man leans back, the veil is still half off, and his neck is exposed to the air.


    The skin is a little green, and there are "blood vessels" with different thicknesses crawling around the neck.


    The man quickly retreated, feeling the shallow wound on his neck, flowing out black blood, looking at Miao Xiaojun: "there is some progress."


    Yixiu stepped on the ground, borrowed the strength of the man''s arm, stepped on his shoulder and jumped to the back.


    They looked at each other and nodded.


    Yixiu took the lead to rush out, he has no weapon, just to distract the man''s attention, even a few punches, the man just protect his head.


    Miao Xiaojun takes advantage of the opportunity to make trouble and goes over from the man''s side. The blade of two daggers is facing the man''s lower abdomen.


    The man counterattacked and gave him a few punches, which made him retreat.


    Miao Xiaojun succeeded, two daggers are inserted in the man, but the man has no pain reaction, regardless of the dagger inserted on the body.


    It''s a kick to isho. The man is too fast, Yi Xiu is a little lax, just block with the hand, but can''t catch the man''s strong strength. The whole person fell to the side.


    The man just turned around, and before he could see clearly, he got a kick from Miao Xiaojun on his head.


    He didn''t fall down as Miao Xiaojun expected. He just reversed a direction, and the younger generation turned around with the strength of Miao Xiaojun''s feet.


    A stout hand, holding Miao Xiaojun''s calf, the other hand, stretched out, pinched her neck, accelerated backward, and threw Miao Xiaojun to the ground heavily!


    The man''s hat, has been off, but he has been back to the moon, Miao Xiaojun can''t see his face.


    Miao Xiaojun was thrown into a mess, but he had a chance to see what he looked like.


    Cover the neck, brain some hypoxia, big mouth breathing. Isho stood up again.


    Compared with Bai Ming''s strength, yours is not big.


    The man goes straight to Miao Xiaojun. Yixiu speeds up his pace and is ready to strike.


    It''s not on the men yet. From behind Miao Xiaojun, a familiar figure rushed out.


    Jump, to the top of the man''s head, in the air storage, to seize the opportunity, Xi yue''er see the last opportunity, stepped on the man''s shoulder to a circle!


    Taut straight instep straight kick in the man''s tianlinggai, the man fell to the ground.


    Xi yue''er hits the ground with one hit, holding her belly in both hands, thinking that she can''t let her child suffer the impact of landing.


    Not ready yet. The whole person hangs straight in the air, Huo Yanchen embraces her from behind, the face is black and afraid.


    Xiyue''er''s toes are only a few inches from the ground. Now she is held by Huo Yanchen, just like he is holding a chicken.


    "Are you really not obedient?" Huo Yanchen indifferent mouth, but full of blame care.


    "Moon!" Miao Xiaojun and Yi Xiu are shocked. They won''t let you come. Why


    Just as he spoke, the man got up.


    Xiyue''er is still facing the man, less than one meter away, Huo Yanchen is behind her, this just let her fall to the ground.


    No matter who the man is, his left fist is backward and his right fist is forward. He quickly waves it to Xi yue''er''s face. With his fist style, he fans Xi yue''er''s hair on her face.


    Xi yue''er subconsciously closes her eyes and holds Huo Yanchen''s arms tightly. When his head was blank, he heard Huo Yanchen''s cold voice: "she can beat you, you can''t beat her."


    Xi yue''er hasn''t had time to be happy, so she is put aside by Huo Yanchen. Is she really handsome for only three seconds?


    Huo Yanchen catches the man''s fist. He is the one who draws with Bai Ming. How can he be hit by a man.


    Huo Yanchen three even move, the man lies on the ground not to move.


    The palace still takes dark Wei, just divided a few protection Xi Yue Er them. The rest of the people are around the man.


    Huo Yanchen just retired.


    "Not him." Miao Xiaojun vomited a mouthful of blood and stood side by side with Xi Yueer.


    "Isn''t it?" Isho was rubbing the place where the man had just kicked him.


    "He''s just a puppet! It''s a corpse, no thought. " Miao Xiaojun said, "this puppet just does things according to the man''s instructions..."


    Miao Xiaojun has not finished, the man fell to the ground again. He got up, pulled out the dagger that was stuck in his waist and threw it on the ground at will.


    The dark Wei didn''t wait for the man to move, so he rushed up directly. Just a few back and forth, he broke the man down.


    Hands and feet are no longer in the same place, and the head doesn''t know where to go.


    Miao Xiaojun is in a daze. Is it so... Powerful? However, looked at a haughty station in front of Huo Yanchen, seems to understand.


    Yi Xiu lazy to see Huo Yanchen Shuai, looking at Xi Yueer some angry: "what are you doing here?! I didn''t let you come! What should I do if I hurt my child? It''s not a worry at all


    "If she doesn''t worry, I''ll take care of her. You don''t have to remind her!" Huo Yanchen turns around and looks at Yi Xiu, and naturally blocks him.


    "And you, don''t think you''ve helped us now, I''ll never ask you why you treat Yueer like that!" When he thought of the news he just knew, he was very angry. Don''t you stop loving me? What are you pretending to be now?!


    "Oh." Huo Yan Chen cold hum a, looking at Xi Yue Er, the eyes are not good, "see to lock you up?"


    "Lord!" Gong Shang looked at the man''s mention of sack just now and gave a cry.


    People''s eyes turned.


    The sack moved, and a dark guard went over, picked up the rope, and quickly stepped back.


    The sack moved twice and then calmed down.


    They all looked at the sack and were very alert.


    Sacks are not big or small. Miao Xiaojun just told them to be careful. She didn''t know what would be inside.


    Go ahead on your own. The sack moved again. A dark shadow burst out and the sack shriveled.


    In the blink of an eye, the shadow fell in front of Miao Xiaojun.


    Slowly straight body, and Huo Yanchen almost high. There is not a piece of cloth all over.


    Only to see his rickets in the moonlight, one by one covered with withered and yellow skin, with a jagged appearance that made people shiver.


    Skull is very big, neck thin support in the middle, looking very incongruous.


    With deep sunken eyes and exposed withered teeth, he bit Miao Xiaojun twice.


    It''s funny to look at it like this. But no one laughs, because they know that the thing in front of them is not simple.


    "What the hell is this?" Yi Xiu is like muttering to himself, and he is like asking Miao Xiaojun.

 Chapter 808

    I saw the dark Wei surrounded. After cutting the puppet''s sword, the puppet didn''t respond, and even his skin didn''t crack.


    Several dark guards were knocked down by puppets. Gong Shang asked about their injuries, but also to guard against the attack of puppets.


    Puppets don''t have many moves. They just hit each other blindly. With their strong body, the dark guard can''t do anything about him for a while.


    Another dark guard was knocked down. Gong Shang frowned and rushed to save himself from the puppet''s attack. Just pulling people apart.


    Gong Shang took the puppet''s hand firmly behind him, but he felt that the bone behind him was going to be broken.


    Enduring the pain, and others changed the direction of attack.


    It was aimed at the head of the puppet. After several unsuccessful attempts, Gong Shang stepped on a dark guard''s shoulder and entered from above the puppet.


    The sword was inserted into the puppet''s eyes. The puppet didn''t feel any pain. He turned around slightly. With a wave of his dry hand, he beat Gong Shang out. Gong Shang hit the ground on his back first and snorted. It took him a long time to get up.


    Huo Yanchen was about to rush up when he heard Yixiu''s cry: "there''s someone behind!"


    The four turned.


    A man in black and a hat was a few feet away. He raised his hand and made a gesture to the ten killers in front of him.


    Ten sunspots and masked killers rushed in.


    Huo Yanchen has no time to take care of Gongshang. Will be closely behind the moon.


    Miao Xiaojun looks at the person behind him, and his hatred comes out again. It''s him!


    Without saying a word, he rushed in the direction of the man. Yixiu naturally formed a battle line with her. They stood opposite each other, looking at the killers around them.


    The killer rushed up directly. Yixiu squatted down, clenched his hands, and put them flat on his knees. Miao Xiaojun stepped on his right foot, jumped up, and kicked two of them sideways in the air.


    Before landing, yixiuzha took a steady step and bent. Miao Xiaojun supported his back with his hands and used his arms to drive his strength. With the strength of the killer''s body, his body turned 90 degrees horizontally, kicked two feet roundly and knocked down two.


    Yi Xiu takes Miao Xiaojun''s hand, she falls down steadily, the killer stands up again, and looks fierce at them.


    Two people are preparing to have the movement, the killer stuffy hums one, falls at their feet.


    Huo Yanchen holding a sword, looking at the last two killers behind them coldly.


    Two people are very conscious of let the road.


    Two killers look at each other, and Huo Yanchen''s eyes are obviously scared.


    The tip of Huo Yanchen''s sword made a long mark on the ground, and his voice pierced his ears.


    Speed up the pace, Huo Yanchen stepped on a small broken step, his left hand also grasped the hilt, his body slightly to the right side, the killer has not had time to react.


    Huo Yanchen has come to them.


    "Poof." It''s the sound of iron piercing flesh and blood.


    Huo Yanchen pulls out the sword inserted in the killer''s chest, turns around and dissolves the last killer''s move.


    When the killer came up with the second move, the carotid artery on his neck had ruptured and blood gushed out.


    Huo Yanchen a flash, came to Xi Yueer side, eyes down to kill, obviously is concerned, tone really cold: "can be scared?"


    Xi yue''er is making a fool of flowers. I have to say that when Huo Yanchen fights and kills people, he is really handsome.


    Huo Yanchen see her appearance, know she is OK, immediately turn around, the corners of the mouth don''t feel evoke shallow smile.


    Gong Shang also takes the dark Wei back to Huo Yanchen''s side, no one died, but several dark Wei are injured, want others to help.


    The puppet was dead. After his head was cut off, he was smashed with stones by Gongshang.


    The body of the puppet can''t move. There is no liquid flowing out of the wound of the puppet, only countless black insects crawling out. But after a while, they all die and turn into black thick water. The air is filled with the smell of putrefaction.


    "You''re done!" Miao Xiaojun points to the man with a threatening tone.


    "Yes The man just touched the wrist of his left hand with his right hand, with disdain and sarcasm, "so many years, you still don''t give up? It seems that now, you have me in your body


    "So what? Even if I''m dead, I''ll pull it down and confess to my relatives! " Miao Xiaojun said and walked over.


    "Xiaojun!" Xi yue''er is going to pull her, and Huo Yanchen is tightly around her.


    "Ah


    Miao Xiaojun did not make progress, so he screamed, and Yi Xiu collapsed to the ground, fell hard, and gave out a dull hum.


    When Miao Xiaojun raised his eyes again, there was no focus in his eyes, only the desire for flesh and blood. So was Yi Xiu.


    Yi Xiu directly to Xi yue''er, they rushed over, Huo Yanchen to Yi Xiu''s neck and shoulder is a heavy palm.


    Yi Xiu then fainted in the past, Miao Xiaojun didn''t turn around to them, still strong support, walk like that man.


    Just every step, the expression is a bit painful, to the end, directly can''t move the pace, lying on the ground.


    "Don''t go!" Huo Yanchen once again held the Xi yue''er who wanted to pass.


    "Ridiculous." The man looked at Miao Xiaojun, stepped back, turned around and quickly hid in the dark.


    "Why not? You can catch him Xi yue''er breaks away from Huo Yanchen, and her face is full of worry and injustice.


    "When you''re pregnant, are you stupid? If he dares to come so blatantly, he must be ready for the back road. Gongshang and they are more or less injured. Yixiu and miss Miao have a poisonous attack. Who will take care of them now? You? You can''t even see yourself well. " Huo Yanchen said will not stop, also don''t know is to Xi Yuer''s reproach or care.


    Xi yue''er shriveled her mouth, but she didn''t feel that she had crossed her waist, and then she gave in again: "do you have to listen to you? Well


    "Ah Miao Xiaojun clenched his fists and hit the ground tightly. Just three times, there was no movement.


    Gong Shang went up and moved Miao Xiaojun on guard. Then he affirmed: "Miss Miao fainted."


    "That''s fine." Huo Yanchen went over and squatted down to look at the two people. Without waiting for xiyueer to speak, he looked at Gongshang''s command and said, "take it back to the palace together, and let people take good care of it."


    "Yes."


    He answered the call and began to retreat.


    The man has already disappeared, Huo Yanchen and his party carefully back to the palace.


    Not far from the palace, the man was still looking at the man who had just entered, followed by 20 killers.


    After thinking for a while, he went away in the dark.


    The man was afraid, because Bai Ming was too strong, and he apologized a little more. He knelt down and said, "please punish me."


    "Go away." Bai Ming raised his white clothes and sat down domineering.


    The man bows: "yes." You have to walk.


    "Don''t you hear me? My Lord told you to "go away." Bai Ming''s middle finger lightly touched his thin lip, and his face was full of banter.


    The man stopped, clenched his fist and hid it in his clothes. His sharp eyes looked at Bai Ming through the black veil, with endless hatred.


    Bai Ming raises his head and picks his eyebrows. This is the last time for men.


    The man knelt down slowly, his legs trembled slightly. It''s not fear, it''s humiliation. One day, I will give it back to you!


    Think, lie on the floor, with hand force, along the door rolled out. Every time a man makes an effort, he has to bite his teeth.


    Bai Ming looks at him uncoordinated appearance, just feel in the heart comfortable some.

 Chapter 809

    The next day.


    Miao Xiaojun and Yi Xiu wake up. Last night, the man stimulated the insects in their bodies. That''s why.


    Now, Miao Xiaojun can''t control the poisonous insects in them. When they attack, they are painful. Especially when they encounter the sun, where they encounter the sun, they will burn. It seems that they can smell the smell of burning skin and flesh.


    "Is Xiaojun awake?"


    Is Lengshen, heard the voice of Xi yue''er, immediately agreed: "yue''er."


    Xiyue''er came in and didn''t mention what happened last night. She just told Miao Xiaojun that she would try her best. Everyone has a past, since it is sad, why must we dig it?


    After talking with her for half an hour, xiyuer let her have a good rest and went to see Yixiu.


    In this way, it''s afternoon.


    Come back from last night, Huo Yanchen went to the study in a dull voice, whole process hey face, don''t say a word.


    Xi yue''er doesn''t care so much. Her mind is not all about Huo Yanchen.


    But now I miss him a little. After two days'' rest, Ling Xing was able to walk. Come back to xiyueer and wait for her.


    Looking at her dazed appearance, she couldn''t help joking: "is the princess thinking about the prince?"


    "Well." Xi Yue Er changed a posture, hands square on the table, chin knock on the arm.


    "Then go to the Lord."


    "No, look for him. I might as well talk to you here. " Xi yue''er cheered up and took Ling Xing''s hand, "sing to my baby."


    "When the little master comes out, sing to him." Ling Xing''s smile is on her face, but she has no choice.


    "It''s called prenatal education. Forget it, you don''t understand. " Xi yue''er released her, "take my piano, I want to play it to him. As soon as he comes out, he will play it. How powerful it is."


    "Does the princess think that the little master can play the piano when he is born? I''m not as big as that piano. " Ling Xing covered his mouth and began to laugh, but his voice was loud.


    "Dead girl! Go Xi yue''er can''t hold her smile. It''s better to smile now than to feel sad.


    Xiyue''er is playing the piano in the pavilion. She is very serious.


    Melodious music, through the hard wall, along the gentle wind smooth, if early spring soft sunshine, Qinru heart.


    Huo Yanchen sitting in front of the book case, frowning, heard the ethereal piano sound, just feel more comfortable.


    Why always feel in the heart lost what, but just can''t catch.


    "Lord." Gong Shang came back, but on a hot day, he always wore high collar clothes, because he still had burn scars on his body, and those on his neck would show up. If he didn''t cover them, he would be afraid of Ling Xing and worried about her.


    "Got it?" Huo Yanchen raised his eyes.


    Gong Shang shook his head, a little discouraged: "no, there is no trace. I don''t know where they are in the imperial capital. "


    "It''s time for the palace to be on guard." Huo Yanchen did not blame him, that person is so easy to be found, "this matter will continue to investigate."


    "Lord, in the morning, the servant girl in the courtyard came to ask for help. She said that it was the princess of cloud side who wanted to see the Lord Gong Shang didn''t want to talk about it, but as long as he added something in, he would


    Huo Yanchen really moved his mind, even he didn''t know what it was.


    "Yesterday, the doctor said that the fetal appearance of concubine yunbian had been confirmed." Gong Shang lowered his head, but his eyes were looking at Huo Yanchen''s expression, "that child, does the Lord really want to keep it? If it comes out... It''s not good for the reputation of the Lord. Moreover, the cloud side imperial concubine will also be executed. "


    Gong Shang hopes that Huang Xi will be executed, but in that case, Huo Yanchen will be the first person to be harmed. Even if he uses ten Huang Xi, he will not be able to exchange Huo Yanchen''s reputation and the reputation of the whole palace.


    Therefore, it is better to solve this problem internally. Gong Shang acted as the task of "instigating" Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen dissatisfied with looking at the palace is still, with a threat.


    Gong Shang shrunk his neck, but he was still very stubborn: "what my subordinates said is the truth. The longer this matter is delayed, it''s not good for the prince and the whole Chu palace."


    "What if she was pregnant with Wang''s baby and had a slip? So, no one dares to doubt it? " Huo Yanchen walked into the palace several steps, each step, with a spy.


    Gong Shang half knelt down, bowed his hands, bowed his head and said respectfully, "can the Lord really endure such things? Has the prince ever thought about whether the love for yunbian''s concubine is true? If so, why does the prince protect her every time something happens to her? Why, every time Princess yunbian was beaten by the princess, the prince never investigated the princess? It''s not that the princess has a good reason to beat the cloud side princess, but that the prince doesn''t want to blame the princess. "


    "You''ve been talking a lot lately." Huo Yanchen put his hands on his back.


    "Even if the Lord wants to kill me, I will say it." Gong Shang raised his head and looked at Huo Yanchen firmly. "When the princess fell from the stage, what did the prince think? Do you remember jumping off the cliff with the princess? "


    Huo Yanchen thought that xiyueer fell off the stage that day. It was a feeling of suffocation. It seemed that he could only describe it in one sentence, that is, xiyueer died, and he could not live


    "Wang Ye..." what else does Gong Shang have to say.


    Huo Yanchen is not willing to listen, should say, he is afraid to listen.


    Around Gong Shang kneeling on the ground, out of the study.


    "Princess, here comes the maid." Hua Yu gets up in a hurry.


    Huo Yanchen walked in slowly. The room was dark and the potted plants were withered. I feel a little heartache.


    "Come on, come on!" Flower language rashly ran out, seem to have forgotten Huo Yanchen here, no image.


    Huo Yanchen fixed his eyes and saw that Hua Yu''s hand was stained with blood. He walked into the room.


    Huangxi covers her abdomen and rolls on the bed, so painful that she has no idea.


    Huo Yanchen stood and looked at her like that. He moved by hand, but there was still no big movement. He couldn''t bear to slip through the eye film, and thought that she had betrayed herself.


    "Wang... Wang Ye..." Huang Xi sees Huo Yanchen and reaches out helplessly to Huo Yanchen. Huo Yanchen stands a little close.


    Huang Xi is about to meet Huo Yanchen''s clothes. Huo Yanchen steps back.


    Huang Xi''s eyes are more and more lovely, her voice is more and more weak: "Wang... Ye, it''s my body''s... Fault... Can you... Forgive my body?"


    Huang Xi is still reaching out to grab Huo Yanchen, body forward, move, the whole person rolled to the bed.


    The bedclothes on the bed were full of blood. Huang Xi became more and more weak. She had no strength all over and could not lift her head. She was still muttering to herself: "forgive me, my lord... Don''t you love me most..."


    Huo Yanchen looks at her coldly, ah, since all don''t trust, where come of love?


    "Lord, Wuwu..." Hua Yu ran back, right at Huo Yanchen''s feet. "Lord, save the princess, Lord... The princess loves you so much. Even if there is a fault, the Lord should forgive the princess. Now the princess is like this. If you don''t ask a doctor, the Princess will be dead, Lord! The maid at the door only said that they would not go without the princess''s order... Lord, please, please

 Chapter 810

    "How can I know that she didn''t pretend? A few days ago, she wanted to kill Wang''s children. At that time, she pretended to be innocent. " Huo Yanchen back to hand, to flower language cry request indifferent.


    "Lord, how could the princess do such a thing?" Hua Yu knelt on the ground and moved. He took a medicine bowl with a little safflower left and said to Huo Yanchen, "this is safflower. The princess just drank it. If the Lord doesn''t believe it, he can ask the doctor to check it."


    Huo Yanchen looked at the fainted Huang Xi, still moved the mind that can''t bear, to the door called a: "come on."


    The two little servant girls who were guarding the door looked at each other and went in together: "what''s your order?"


    "Go to the doctor." Huo Yanchen said and went out.


    Flower language came up and grabbed Huo Yanchen''s clothes. The blood on his hand also dyed the hem of the clothes: "Lord, look at the princess. The princess hasn''t eaten or drunk for several days. What she calls in her dream is Lord."


    "Go away." Huo Yanchen mercilessly, kicked over the flower language, "really don''t want to live?"


    Hua Yu got up from the ground again and reached Huo Yanchen''s feet, but he did not dare to touch him again this time: "even if the Lord killed the slave, the slave also asked the Lord to stay, even if he looked at the princess."


    Huo Yanchen gave her a glance and walked out of the yard quickly.


    Two servant girls have not moved, know Huo Yanchen to go out.


    Flower language leaves Huo Yan Chen not to be able to, looking at those two servant girls, more anxious: "you still don''t go to the doctor! If something happens to the princess, you may be able to afford it! "


    Two servant girls are disdainful: "the Lord asked us to ask for a doctor, we will go naturally, where round get you to instruct."


    "You don''t deserve to talk to us. Your master has done such a thing. It''s a gift for the prince and princess to let her live."


    "Even if you don''t do what you can to frame the princess, you don''t look at her in the mirror."


    "Now let her pain for a while, let her well clear, this is Dayong Chu palace, not Yunmeng, also when he is the princess on the cloud tip."


    "Yes, yes, it will hurt her more."


    Two servant girls you a I a speech of, stand is don''t move, say to smile.


    Hua Yu flushed her eyes and began to hate her. She rushed over and grabbed the hair of one of the servant girls with both hands. She said viciously, "the princess is the most noble person. Can you slander her? You don''t want to see your identity! Cheap maid! The princess is only the daughter of the prime minister! So what? I don''t deserve to carry shoes for my princess! "


    "Let go!" Another servant girl pulls Hua Yu''s hair and wants her to let go of another servant girl.


    The maid who was beaten by Hua Yu was also cruel. Her long nails caught Hua Yu''s face and left three blood marks.


    The maid who is holding Hua Yu''s hair kicks Hua Yu on her waist and beats her with her fist.


    Flower language where Parry can live two people, soon be put down.


    The maid who was pulled by Hua Yu was riding on Hua Yu''s waist. She grabbed her and beat her hard. She did not forget to reply: "a slut dares to compete with the princess! What''s the difference between your master and those fallen flowers and willows in the brothel?! I see you are also a bitch that thousands of people sleep and thousands of people ride


    "All right, all right! Stop fighting. " Another servant girl pulls up the servant girl who is riding on Hua Yu and looks at Hua Yu contemptuously, "a cheap servant girl, what are you angry with her? If the Lord asked us to do something, we should go too. Otherwise, it''s still our fault to blame. So I''ll report to the princess, and you go to the doctor. "


    "Well, it''s just that I''m slow to walk and beaten by her. The hospital is far away. I''m afraid it will take longer." The servant girl is arranging disorderly hair, still don''t forget to kick still lie on the ground of flower language one foot.


    "Let''s go." Another servant girl pulled her again, and no one thought that Hua Yu could be Ling.


    The blood mark on Hua Yu''s face is terrible. She is disfigured in this way. She sticks her face to the ground and looks at the back of the two servant girls. Hua Yu''s nails are removed from the palm of her hand, leaving a deep nail mark. It took a long time for her to leave.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing the faint voice in the room, Hua Yu got up, wiped her face with her sleeve, made her hair at will and trotted in.


    Huang Xi is still on the ground, under the body is a pool of blood, the room is filled with the smell of blood.


    "Princess, princess." Hua Yu kneels beside Huang Xi and shakes her shoulder, but Huang Xi has no reaction and faints.


    Flower language urgent, this just thought of to burn hot water.


    "Princess." Ling Xing is very reluctant. She still thinks it''s better for Xi yue''er not to go, "whatever she likes, the princess doesn''t care about her. It''s her fault, and the princess doesn''t do anything."


    "Really nothing to do..." Xi yue''er murmured to ask a, in the heart is to that child''s guilt.


    "Naturally, even if there is no princess or child, sooner or later the prince will find out. At that time, the child''s identity will change. Who can tolerate such things?" Ling Xing is aggressive, but Huang Xi is the one who forces her.


    "Can I not even think about it? But now, all of a sudden, there''s something wrong with that kid. " The night moon son low Mou looks at own small abdomen, "Huang Xi has already done this step, she certainly will take this matter to my head, as well as have a look, how to know what she will say with Huo Yanchen."


    "Well..." Ling Xing nodded and warned, "don''t go in, princess. It''s in the yard. Isn''t the servant girl saying that the prince has gone and come out again?"


    "He will go again." Xi Yueer answers the question of Ling Xing, "let''s go."


    "Well." Ling Xing follows Xi yue''er, thinking quickly about what Huang Xi will say and do, and how she should help Xi yue''er.


    Huang Xi''s yard is still cold and quiet. There is no one in this palace who will rush to help a side imperial concubine who has lost Huo Yanchen''s favor.


    Besides, that side imperial concubine, return to Chu king wear green hat son, they all think Huang Xi should die, so she had an affair, no one would like to come to provoke.


    "There is no one here." Xi yue''er stands in the yard, looking at the empty yard.


    "Go and find some people to help you here." Ling Xing knows the meaning of Xi yue''er and commands the servant girl behind him.


    "Yes." Several servant girls are very reluctant, but dare not disobey the meaning of Ling Xing.


    "Princess, didn''t you say you couldn''t go in?" Ling Xing took hold of Xi yue''er, who was about to step on the steps, and frowned.


    "I don''t believe that." Xiyuer opens her mouth leisurely, and she wants to go in and see what Huangxi looks like.


    "That also waits for the servant girl to go in to clean well." Ling star does not let go, looking at the room a face of disgust.


    "No, I''m just going to see her now in a mess. I still remember that it was the stage. She almost killed my child." Xi yue''er gets angry when she says that. Her guilt is always for her children. For Huang Xi, there is only disgust.


    "Be careful, princess." Ling Xing knows Xi yue''er''s mind, but she''s still a little worried. She''s protecting her.


    Xi yue''er enters the door, and Hua Yu is wiping the floor with a towel, with a basin of blood beside him.


    There is still a set of clothes dyed with blood on the ground. It is the clothes that Hua Yu changed for Huang Xi. Hua Yu thinks that she can''t see Xi yue''er and is doing her own work.

 Chapter 811

    There is also a faint smell of blood in the room. What was it? Maybe it was because of pregnancy. She was a little sensitive. Xiyue''er felt like vomiting.


    Ling Xing sees this, let the accompanying servant girl order fragrance. The room smells better.


    "Still awake? How long have you been drinking safflower? " Xi yue''er looks at the bloodless Huang Xi on the bed and asks.


    Hua Yu ignored her, and the speed of cleaning the floor increased.


    Seeing Hua Yu''s appearance, Ling Xing felt angry. Her clothes were still covered with blood, her hair was a little messy, and there were three blood marks on her face.


    "Has the blood stopped?" Xi yue''er doesn''t care about the flower language. She doesn''t answer herself, but she asks herself.


    "Are you deaf?" Ling Xing looked at the painting and frowned.


    Flower language or no matter, wipe the floor strength and increase a few points, low head, eyes are hate.


    Xi yue''er shakes her head at the angry Ling star and asks, "hasn''t the doctor come yet?"


    "Someone has already invited me, but I was beaten by Hua Yu just now. I hurt my legs and feet and walked slowly." This is the maid who just went to report Xi yue''er. She went back to Huang Xi''s yard first. Xi yue''er came and followed her all the time.


    "Oh." Xiyue''er lightly responds. It turns out that the wound on Huayu''s face is like this. In a few words, xiyue''er will understand clearly.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Yanchen changed a suit of clothes, Gong Shang was also brought by him.


    "The doctor hasn''t arrived yet." Xi yue''er didn''t look back, to tell the truth.


    Huo Yanchen is not angry either. He takes a simple look at xiyue''er. His eyes move to her abdomen, and his heart is full of expectation.


    "Does the lord love you?" The evening moon is sour, and autumn asks.


    Huo Yanchen can''t help but look sideways and observe the expression on her face. He can''t help but feel some joy in his heart, but he can''t tell her that he didn''t.


    In the eyes of Xi yue''er, the expression on Huo Yanchen''s face is very cold and positive.


    Then he turned around and sat on the stool: "the prince has found out. If Princess yunbian wakes up later, she will cry and tell the prince that the princess framed her. Do you believe it?"


    Huo Yanchen didn''t look at her. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Why didn''t the Lord answer?" Xi yue''er pursed her lips and said, "give me a pleasure. If you believe in her, I''ll be on guard now. Otherwise, I don''t know whether I''ll be defeated by Yun Bian''s actress or the prince''s ruthlessness."


    "I''m not that unreasonable." Huo Yanchen spoke.


    Xiyue''er feels more comfortable here. Huo Yanchen is telling her that something has happened. What''s the reason? He has checked almost. Naturally, he won''t believe Huangxi''s words and vent xiyue''er''s anger.


    Hearing the conversation, Hua Yu stopped for a while and wiped the floor hard. There were a few more drops of blood on the floor. It turned out that she bit her mouth and fell down.


    "It''s said that the prince came first and left the cloud side imperial concubine alone in my room." Xi yue''er looks at the appearance of Hua Yu and has an evil heart, which is deliberately stimulating her.


    Huo Yanchen horizontal night month son one eye, but didn''t take anger, just some dissatisfaction, she said in public.


    "Why do you look at me with such eyes? I''m just telling the truth." Xi yue''er looks surprised and worried.


    Huo Yanchen moved his lips and looked at her helplessly. Did I offend her today? I don''t think so. How can I embarrass myself, but I can''t bear to scold her. Alas


    "You mean she may never have children again?" Xi yue''er widens her eyes. She knows that a woman can''t have a child. What kind of torture is that.


    "Most likely." The doctor did not dare to die.


    "You mean it?" Huo Yanchen also questioned. Hearing the news, he felt more and more distressed for Huang Xi. But every time he thought about it, he remembered that she was pregnant with someone else''s child. That person still hasn''t found it, so he became heartless again.


    "I dare not deceive the prince and the princess." The doctor sincerely took out the written prescription and was robbed by Hua Yu.


    "Well, go down." Huo Yanchen waved his hand, and the doctor quickly backed down.


    Xi yue''er is just able to watch. When things get to this point, she doesn''t care for Huang Xi.


    "Xi''er..." Huo Yanchen''s voice is very small, only he can hear it.


    Xiyue''er saw his mouth shape, held his breath, and began to feel distressed again? Go to bed, looking at Huang Xi: "out of such a thing, then send a few people to take care of cloud side imperial concubine."


    This is xiyueer''s biggest concession. Huo Yanchen knew that she was uncomfortable in her heart, and was not ready to explain anything. When she went out, she said, "take good care of me."


    "Lord!" Catch up to the door is the flower language, looking at Huo Yanchen unfeeling back, hate up, the princess became like this, or you harm, you even so unfeeling.


    "What? Do you think the prince is still treating the cloud side imperial concubine as before? " Ling Xing stands beside Hua Yu, full of irony. Looking at her appearance, Huang Xi has become like this, and it''s all other people''s fault. Think about it, it''s really uncomfortable.


    Flower language hatred of saw Ling star one eye, hold prescription to go out the door.


    Xi yue''er came forward and looked at the back of Hua Yu with a indifferent tone: "let''s go."


    Ling star in the side, out of the courtyard of Huangxi.


    Xi yue''er doesn''t say a word when she comes back to her room. She just sits and caresses her abdomen.


    "That''s what you deserve." Ling Xing turns the tea for Xi yue''er.


    Xi yue''er''s eyes did not move: "it''s not that I love her. I just feel that if I do something, I can''t recover it."


    "..." Ling Xing was thinking about Xi Yueer''s words and didn''t answer.


    "By the way, in the evening, let the palace pay more attention to the one over there." Xi yue''er holds the teacup, her expression suddenly solidifies, "strengthen some hands."


    "Why?" Ling Xing doesn''t understand.


    Xiyueer put down her tea cup: "just do it."


    Ling Xing suddenly understands the meaning of Xi yue''er and goes down to inform Gong Shang.


    In the next few days, the palace was in peace.


    In addition to seeing Miao Xiaojun and Yi Xiu every day, xiyue''er takes care of the little girl in her stomach.


    In fact, the next day, Huang Xi woke up and asked to see Huo Yanchen.


    No matter what to say, how to request, Huo Yanchen right when don''t know, shut up don''t mention Huang Xi.


    On the contrary, he asked Gong Shang to send Xi Yueer some medicine to replenish her body every day. When he asked Gong Shang, he said that Huo Yanchen had read it in the book and that it was good for both the fetus and the mother to eat it like this.


    Xiyue''er doesn''t dare to eat, but she keeps all the herbs.


    It''s been like this for seven days.


    Just wake up in the morning, stretching all feel trouble, because the stomach is bigger and bigger. Like a ball of cotton, leg also some swelling, is xiyueer feel.


    Looking at his figure in the bronze mirror, he asked the star beside him, "do you think I''m getting fatter and fatter?"


    "The princess is not fat at all."


    "Eat more, or the baby will not have enough nutrition..."


    "Princess!" It''s Gong Shang. His voice is anxious. If you listen carefully, you can hear his panting voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Xing gives Xi yue''er clothes and asks about Gong Shang at the door.


    "The cloud side imperial concubine is gone."


    In a word, startled Xi yue''er and Huang Xi.


    It''s a lot faster.

 Chapter 812

    "When did you find out?" The evening moon son coagulates a voice to ask, this matter, in expect also in expect.


    "In the morning. Yesterday, I was still in the yard to see the cloud side imperial concubine. " Gong is still in a hurry. He is not only afraid of Huo Yanchen''s blame, but also afraid that Huo Yanchen says he is incompetent.


    Xi yue''er told her earlier that she wanted to put away Huang Xi''s yard. After a few nights, they had nothing to do. In the first two days, they began to relax.


    "Have you reported it to the Lord?" Xiyue''er wears a purple Huansha shuihuan brocade lotus skirt, which is loose and easy to decorate xiyue''er''s big belly.


    "Not yet. I think it''s better to invite the princess first." Gong Shang truthfully replied that he had already arrived at Huo Yanchen''s door and folded out.


    "Very good. I can''t let the king know about it." Xi yue''er walked back and forth for a few steps, and thought of a shortcut, "you go to find a person who is similar to Huang Xi''s figure, and work and rest normally in the yard. If the LORD goes to see Huang Xi, don''t stop him, because that will only make the Lord suspect, and let the servant girl lie on the bed to sleep. "


    "Yes." After receiving the order, Ling Xing went down to work.


    "Can you find any trace?" Xiyue''er asked about the details of Gongshang, "didn''t there be any disturbance last night?"


    "No, it''s hard just to enter the palace." Gong Shang said it was the right time. The guard of the Chu palace was stronger than before, so he dared to relax.


    However, the more so, the more proof of his incompetence, in the Chu palace, such a big man, was quietly taken away, he did not find!


    "It has nothing to do with your ability." The evening moon son sees the expression of Gong Shang to know what he is, comforting him, and analyzing the matter again, "since the person can''t enter, that is her own to go out."


    "But did not see cloud side imperial concubine go out." Gong Shang is not sure, because none of them is staring at the yard all the time, because he is angry with Huang Xi, just guarding according to Xi Yueer''s instructions.


    "There are times when everyone is negligent." Xi yue''er''s eyes are constantly exploring, "you go down first and stabilize Huo Yanchen. If you''re not around him, it''s hard to avoid him thinking more."


    "Yes." Gong Shang is preparing to retreat.


    "Don''t show your feet." Xi yue''er told him before he left.


    Gong Shang nodded, then thought of what: "if the cloud side imperial concubine goes out by herself, surely it''s not far away. Why don''t I go after it now?"


    "It''s no use. The emperor is so big. Do you know where she went and where she went?" Xiyueer asks Gongshang.


    Yes, the palace still doesn''t know, respectfully nods to Xi yue''er, indicates that he listens to her, then retreats.


    "... No." Gong Shang''s hands are naturally vertical. It seems that he can''t think of the key.


    "How dare they?" Huo Yanchen put his hands on the chair and looked at Gong Shang.


    "Because there are people behind them to support them, and those people will certainly be able to compete with the Fang family and the prince. With a backer behind them, they will be so bold." Palace is still a little bit to pass, in the heart more and more admire Huo Yanchen, such a humble thing, can think of so many.


    "The king of the city did it." Huo Yanchen stood up.


    "What does the king want these for?" Gong Shang was puzzled again. Is there more or less mineral resources? Will the king of the city lack these?


    "It''s mine, not money. There are some things that you may not dare to do even if you have money, but it will be easy to do if you change something of equal value. " Huo Yanchen''s eyes focused, looking into the distance, "these minerals, can''t give him."


    "Mines can refine iron and make armor weapons." Gong Shang''s head is no faster than Huo Yanchen''s. Huo Yanchen has already thought of something. Now he suddenly exclaims, "where''s the mine? It''s enough to decorate the army of tens of thousands of people."


    "Yes, it''s just that in the past, I used to use the mine for other purposes, but it made people forget its real purpose for a while."


    "I''d like to ask my subordinates to go to Huanzhou to solve this problem in person."


    "I can''t. The King of Yi must have made preparations over there. You''re going now. Aren''t you going to send them to the door?" As early as when getting the letter, Huo Yanchen''s brain circuit turned countless twists and turns, "can so accurately know the number of route time, must be the second brother there."


    "There''s a spy on the prince''s side?"


    "Well." Huo Yanchen fell in front of the case and wrote quickly, but in six words, he described the matter clearly and gave it to Gong Shang, "give it to the prince, let him find out his people."


    "Yes." Gong Shang took the letter and went out.


    When he came out of the palace, he met Ling Xing, who had done a good job. He just looked at him and left the door in a hurry.


    Ling Xing returns to the room and tells the story of seeing the palace out of the house.


    Xi yue''er thought for a moment, did not ask about Gong Shang, looking at Ling Xing: "is it done?"


    "Well. But this is not the way to go on. If the prince finds out, how will the princess explain? " Ling Xing can''t help worrying. This is not a long-term solution.


    "Is Hua Yu still in the hospital?" Xi yue''er looks at Ling Xing with her eyebrows, and her tone is full of conspiracy.


    "Yes." Lingxing thought about the situation of going to Huangxi yard just now. Now it''s more and more uncomfortable to see Huayu, "I interrogated her too. She didn''t say a word, just looked at me."


    "She is in, Huo Yanchen won''t see so quickly, and now, Huo Yanchen doesn''t have much mind to manage her." After thinking for a while, Xi yue''er still wanted to go and have a look in person, "get ready and go out with me in the evening."


    "Where is the princess going?" Ling Xing is not happy. She doesn''t support her very much. Without waiting for Xi yue''er to answer, she refuses her, "the princess can''t go."


    "No. I want to go Xi yue''er sees that she doesn''t move and is ready to clean up by herself.


    As soon as I picked up something, I was robbed by Lingxing.


    Ling Xing was like a preacher: "the princess''s stomach is so big, and she has to toss. When she goes there, she goes. When the prince finds out, it''s her own business. The princess cares what she does."


    "You don''t know how hard that man is. If you don''t go and get Huang Xi back, she may not even have her life. "


    "That kind of people die when they die. Don''t forget, the princess of cloud side still wants to harm the princess. I''m afraid of what happened that day." Ling Xing patted his chest and seemed to be startled. "It''s so dead, but it''s clean."


    "She can''t die, at least not yet." Xi yue''er looks at Ling Xing, and then takes the things collected by Ling Xing.


    "Why? She''s better dead than alive. " Lingxing doesn''t understand more and more. She thinks that xiyue''er will let it go and arrange for her servant girl to push her to Huangxi after Huo Yanchen finds out. She says that Huangxi will go out to meet her lover and let the servant girl pretend to be her in the room to confuse Huo Yanchen. At that time, Huo Yanchen will kill her even if Huangxi comes back alive.


    "Did you order the servant girl to let Huo Yanchen find out that Huang Xi is gone?" Xi yue''er is reproachful and angry.


    "Yes." Ling Xing didn''t hide. She did.

 Chapter 813

    "Now Princess long is aiming at Huo Yanchen and wants to kill him. Although the prince trusts him now, as long as Princess long uses some means to make the prince believe that Huo Yanchen also wants to win the throne, he will be the first one to deal with. At that time, he will be attacked from both sides. If there is Huangxi, it is equivalent to the support of Prince Yunmeng. Only in this way can he win."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What kind of means is long Fei? You''ve seen it. The prince seems to be very good, but as long as he does something, he will doubt Huo Yanchen. Huo Yanchen also wholeheartedly helps him and trusts him. As long as the prince betrays Huo Yanchen, Huo Yanchen will be defeated. If he is not ready for the future, he will not know how to die in the future. " Xi yue''er said it seriously, which made Ling Xing very worried. "With this alone, Huang Xi will live and not die. Do you understand? "


    "I''m shortsighted." Ling Xing bows to admit his mistake, but he still can''t agree with Xi yue''er to go to Huang Xi. "The princess still can''t go there. Since I know how cruel the man is, how can I trust the princess to go. He shouldn''t be so cruel, killing the people he loves? "


    "No?" Xi yue''er just wants to sneer. She has seen Bai Ming kill too many women.


    "I''ll send a letter to the princess to repair it, and I''ll bring the princess back." Seeing that xiyue''er didn''t change her mind, Lingxing became more and more anxious. "Now the prince pays attention to the princess to the little master. If the princess goes, the prince knows, and doesn''t know what will happen."


    Xiyue''er really didn''t think of this, because he knew Bai Ming''s temper, so he was afraid that Ling Xing would go. He not only didn''t let people go, but also locked Ling Xing, which was really bad.


    "Princess, I''ll take the dark guard and bring back the cloud side princess." Ling Xing pulls Xi yue''er''s arms, which is a complete plea.


    Xi yue''er looked at her eyes for a long time before she said, "if you can''t bring her back, you must come back! Do you know! "


    "Good." Ling Xing smiles and is happy.


    "What did my Lord do?" Bai Ming squats down and looks at Huang Xi, so he asks.


    "You Huang Xi grits her teeth, a face of hate, words in the heart, and don''t know what he should hate.


    "How come after love, something happened and it became the fault of the patriarch? Oh, woman. Don''t forget how you enjoyed it Bai Ming stood up and turned his back to Huang Xi, disdaining to hum.


    "Whatever you say, you owe me." Huang Xi got up, can use his guilt, "this child, is you bring."


    "What do you owe you? Well Bai Ming slightly side head, gave Huang Xi a look in the eyes.


    Huang Xi is a little frightened, because she forgot why Bai Ming wanted her at the beginning, because of Xi yue''er! Think, in the heart all hate, all twisted, transfer to Xi Yue Er body.


    Now it''s not only an opponent, but also an enemy. Either you die or I live.


    "Is the child still there?" Bai Ming''s expression softened and his tone softened. Looking at Huang Xi''s stomach, he was full of questions and looked forward to it.


    "You don''t deserve children!" Huang Xi is a little hysterical.


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Ming guessed about it, took a step, grabbed Huang Xi''s neck, lifted her from the ground, and left her feet on the ground.


    "Cough."


    But a few winks of time, Huang Xi starts from the neck, the facial expression has already turned crimson, the eyes also have no gap of turn white eyes.


    "Vulnerable!" Bai Ming feels that she has some convulsions. The anger on her face is a little less. She throws Huang Xi to the ground.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Huang Xi hands are some cramps up, mouth greatly think, only a few times, eyes can see things, can breathe, face flush slowly scattered.


    "Somebody Bai Ming, no matter how Huang Xi, raised his hand and called, "go to find a doctor!"


    "Yes."


    Hearing the reply, Bai Ming looks at Huang Xi carefully.


    Huang Xi this just relieves from the pain of lack of oxygen.


    "You killed the master''s child?" Bai Ming''s face is ferocious. This is the first time that he shows such a bloodthirsty appearance in front of Huang Xi.


    Huang Xi should cover the neck big mouth breathing, unwilling to look at white Ming, did not answer.


    Bai Ming''s anger is unforgivable. He knows that Huang Xi is pregnant with his child. Originally, he also wanted to kill the child, but later, there is a subtle feeling that he wants to keep the child.


    He has also been struggling with whether or not to have the child. Recently, I made up my mind to take Huangxi out of the palace, take good care of her, and give birth to the child. Unexpectedly, Huangxi came to ask him a question.


    It''s stupid.


    Huangxi came out of the palace late at night. When she came to Baiming, the sky turned white.


    That is to say, when xiyue''er finds out that she is missing, that is, when she is just thrown to the ground by Baiming.


    "You are so... Cough... Cold blooded!" Huang Xi coughs uncontrollably, her throat is like being burned, and she has no strength, so she can only lie on the ground.


    Bai Ming''s face was frosted. Dan Feng''s eyes narrowed. He looked at Huang Xi indifferently and said nothing.


    "Lord."


    Here comes the doctor. It''s Bai Ming''s internal staff.


    "See if the baby is still there." Bai Ming''s eyes have been staring at Huang Xi, as if ready to kill her.


    "Yes." The doctor stooped in to prepare for the pulse.


    The Huang Xi touched not to guard against to give the doctor a slap, angry way: "get out of the way!"


    The doctor did not dare to go any further.


    Bai Ming then went up, stepped on Huang Xi''s arm slowly, and finally stepped on the ground steadily.


    Huang Xi how also can''t resist him, just like just now, be strangled by him throat, own struggle have no effect.


    The doctor felt the pulse for Huang Xi.


    "To the Lord. The girl had a miscarriage seven days ago, and the child has already died. " With that, the doctor retreated slowly.


    Originally did not have the strength Bai Ming, this just ruthlessly tramples Huang Xi''s ankle.


    Huang Xi smiles, pale and weak, and wants to declare war on Bai Ming.


    "How dare you make such a decision?" Bai Ming pulls up Huang Xi, but after a while, he pushes Huang Xi to the wall and makes a dull hum.


    Huang Xi this just had painful facial expression, frowned, the smile on the face is more and more deep: "I am not good, how can let you have a good time?"


    "You really don''t want to live!" This time, Bai Ming roared out. God knows how long it took him from accepting the child to looking forward to it. Finally, his expectation failed.


    "Are you really going to kill me?" Huang Xi attitude suddenly soft, from the beginning of the smile into a cry, tears fell down.


    "What do you think I owe you?" Bai Ming was not moved, "or do you owe me?"


    "What you owe me is that you provoked me first." Huangxi has given up the resistance, but does not give up the last remaining pride.


    "Oh." Bai Ming may see her last stubbornness and think of something. Let her go.


    Without Bai Ming''s power, Huang Xi slides down the wall.


    "Lord." Someone is now at the door, reporting, "the maid of the princess of Chu asked to see her."


    "No!" Bai Ming refuted directly.

 Chapter 814

    "She''s carrying a letter from Princess Chu."


    Bai Ming thought for a while and returned to the reclining chair: "bring it in."


    When Ling Xing enters the door, he takes a look left and right. He sees Huang Xi under the wall of the door, and his heart is cold.


    "See Lord." Ling Xing was originally very resistant, but Xi yue''er repeatedly told her to salute, "this is what my princess wrote to you."


    "Here you are." Bai Ming took the letter from Ling Xing and looked at her casually, "red Rao has no little explanation to ask you to salute, right? Ah


    Ling Xing bowed his head and kept silent. The corner of Bai Ming''s mouth is slightly raised. After reading the letter, his expression becomes more relaxed. This red enchanting really understands his temper. He is determined to kill Huang Xi, and is dismissed by Xi yue''er''s words.


    "Now, may I take her?" Ling Xing sees that Bai Ming''s attitude is relaxed and asks at the right time.


    "Isn''t Hong Rao afraid that you can''t go back?" Bai Ming burned the letter paper and looked at the ashes, "you said, if Huo Yanchen knew that his side imperial concubine was pregnant with my child, would he kill her?"


    Bai Ming''s eyes stare at Huang Xi. Huang Xi doesn''t know their hatred.


    Ling Xing tries to be calm. Although she takes the dark guard, if Bai Ming is serious, she really doesn''t know if she can get out of here.


    "If you want to die here, I won''t help you!" Ling Xing also came to temper, but the tone was lowered a bit.


    Huangxi is supported by Lingxing.


    Out of the bamboo house, Ling Xing quickens her pace, saying that it''s helping her, rather than dragging her.


    Bai Ming went out to look at their little back and regretted


    "What a fool!" Two people far away from the bamboo house, Ling Xing release Huang Xi, a face of disgust.


    The dark guard hiding in the dark also comes out, pulling weak Huang Xi.


    Huang Xi just wanted to sneer: "doesn''t Xi yue''er hate me? What are you doing to save me? "


    "The princess is not so vicious as you are!" Ling Xing is in front of the tiger. He is still in the tiger''s mouth. He can''t move slowly. Who knows, when will Bai Ming regret it.


    "Because I''m still useful." How can Huang Xi not know Xi yue''er''s worries? She has the identity of Yunmeng princess, her brother, or Yunmeng''s Prince.


    The stars are silent. Just as we were about to get out of the bamboo forest.


    The killer suddenly came after him.


    Ling Xing takes Huang Xi out of the forest in a hurry. The dark guard is powerful, but it can''t resist the large number of white Ming killers.


    The killer is getting closer to them.


    Gong Shang came again with people to protect them. Back to the crowded market. Hidden into the alley, back to the Chu palace.


    "What are you doing here?" Ling Xing thought he was going back to the dragon''s den.


    "Princess don''t worry, let me take people to meet you again." The palace hasn''t made a move yet. This time, it''s for the purpose of bringing them back.


    Back to the palace, directly with Huangxi back to her yard.


    "Princess." Hua Yu is happy to see Huang Xi come back, but she doesn''t show it on her face.


    "Is he acting on you? Have you ever said that I want to grow old with you? " Xi yue''er comes out of the room and looks at the faint red trace on Huang Xi''s neck, which is very ironic.


    "Why do I need your help?" Yuxi doesn''t appreciate xiyue''er''s saving her, but she hates her deeply.


    "You know that. Why ask me?" Xiyue''er came down the steps and was on the side of Huangxi. "You won''t do such stupid things again in the future. You are useful now. It doesn''t mean you can always be carefree. He''s not the only one who''s going to kill you. "


    "I''ll kill you before you try to kill me." With a heavy nasal sound, Huang Xi''s voice is a little distorted.


    "Oh, that''s interesting." Xi yue''er then turned to look at Huang Xi''s side face, only to listen to this as a joke, came out, "take good care of the cloud side imperial concubine. Don''t neglect her. "


    In this courtyard, except for the flower language, they are all xiyuer''s people. They all know xiyuer''s mind is the same as before. As long as Huangxi doesn''t die, there are some things that you don''t have to satisfy Huangxi.


    Huang Xi has returned to the starting point, or even worse, without Huo Yanchen''s trust, lost his favor, doomed her in this palace, can only go to live like a walking corpse.


    "Princess." Flower language helped Huang Xi to enter a room, "how?"


    Huang Xi shakes her head, and her eyes are full of sadness. Now she can only believe in herself.


    When he turned his head, his neck was painful: "Hua Yu, go to the ice cellar of the palace and take ice."


    The rich and powerful people in the imperial capital always have an ice cellar at home to store ice in winter for use in hot summer.


    The flower language goes on. About a quarter of an hour, he came back dejected.


    Huang Xi see her, then know not to take down, in the heart pressed gas, but also can''t blame her.


    Outside the courtyard, the servant girls wait to see their jokes. They laugh and speak ill of Huang Xi at the door.


    Huangxi heard that her face was blue and white, and knew that it was useless to scold them, so she could only get angry secretly.


    Flower language can''t bear, end up basin, rush out of the door, to those a few chew the tongue of the servant girl splashed in the past.


    "What''s wrong with you?" The practice of flower language naturally provokes the servant girl to scold.


    Scold not to be able to, also want to start, the servant girl that is splashed with water goes up to push the flower language to, move to start.


    Flower language endure pain, knowing that they can not beat, but can not help the heart of the gas.


    "Well, it''s really dirty for us to hit her again, such a mean slave." This is the servant girl that Hua Yu pulls her hair to beat. She is in this yard specially, just to revenge Hua Yu. As long as she looks at Hua Yu''s embarrassment, she will be happy.


    "Do you really think I''m dead?" Huang Xi gas however, walked out, looking at the flower language on the ground, toward those servant girls to let out their own momentum.


    "Is..." several servant girls answer a voice, a few raised head to give Huang Xi a lot of white eyes.


    "The cloud side imperial concubine also can''t blame us, is the flower language first water pours us." Or that servant girl, "the cloud side imperial concubine wants to blame, also should punish from the flower language, and we are people of the palace, still can''t turn cloud side imperial concubine to punish."


    "I''m the prince''s concubine. Can''t I punish a servant girl?" Huang Xi''s chest heaved violently, which was really hard to hold down.


    "The cloud side imperial concubine just woke up? Still in a dream? " The servant girl looked down, and her eyebrows were a little sour and mean. "The cloud side imperial concubine is just a name. If you want to count it carefully, it''s only half of the master. I''m the first-class servant girl in the palace. It''s not natural for you to punish me. If the cloud side imperial concubine refuses to accept, can tell imperial concubine greatly, let imperial concubine punish me


    Huang Xi''s words are blocked. She can''t refute. Moreover, these servant girls are just powerful. When I solve Xi yue''er, I will torture you slowly.


    Seeing that Huang Xi had nothing to say, the servant girl became more and more proud and turned her nostrils to them: "sisters, let''s go. It''s a hot day."


    "Ha ha ha." Every servant girl sees Huang Xi''s jokes.


    Flower language overcast face, picked up basin, stuffy sound returned to the room.


    Huangxi closes the door, leaving only flower language in the room.


    "Has the princess ever suffered such humiliation? Isn''t the princess going to fight back? " The flower language can''t hide the emotion in the heart towards Huang Xi, the hatred is sweeping the anger.

 Chapter 815

    "The tiger was bullied by the dog." Huang Xi is more calm, "just a few dogs, don''t care too much."


    "Princess, you are not so." Flower language is not to be spared.


    "What else do you want me to do?"?! The matter has come to this stage. Apart from plotting slowly, what else can we do? " Huang Xi is also angry. She is so arrogant that she feels more humiliated than Hua Yu. "Do you want me to take a knife and kill Xi yue''er now? Ann


    Flower language see Huang Xi angry, and afraid, mood also calm a lot: "is the slave too anxious."


    With that, Fu Fu retreated.


    "Lord, here comes the criminal." Gong Shang came in, followed by a middle-aged man.


    He''s a little fat, a little short, with a national face and a sense of heroism in his eyes. He is the best official in Huo Yanchen''s position. He works in the Ministry of punishment, only under the Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    "I''ll see you." Xing adults respectfully salute, Huo Yanchen is worried about the heart, the court must be what happened.


    "Sit down." Huo Yanchen gave the punishment adult a gesture.


    Before Mr. Xing was seated, he said, "there''s an accident in the Huanzhou mine."


    "Oh?" Huo Yanchen put down the cup he had just picked up.


    "The mine collapsed, more than 40 people died, more than 20 missing and more than 30 disabled." The more the criminal said, the more gloomy his face became. As an official, no one would like to see so many casualties of the common people.


    "Can we find out the cause of the collapse?" Huo Yanchen is a bad person.


    "The people who survived said that it was because the Muzhu, which played a supporting role in the mine, was wet in the mine and corroded all the year round. In addition, during the rainy season in Huanzhou, accidents occurred during the mining."


    "No way." Huo Yanchen stood up directly, with a slight anger, "the Mu pillar in the mine tunnel will be changed every year."


    "I know what the LORD said, but I can''t check it. I just received a memorial from Huanzhou this morning. According to the distance, it was six days ago that Huanzhou was wrecked. Even if it was man-made, it would be many days later when I got to Huanzhou. The trace has been wiped out." Xing moved his hands and put them on his knees, looking embarrassed.


    "This matter, father emperor can doubt to crown prince''s highness head?" Huo Yanchen frowned deeper, this matter, guess good words, is Huo Jin do.


    "The emperor was so angry that he was furious in the court. He directly accused his royal highness of the crown prince, cut off his right to assist in political affairs, and scolded him for a while." The voice and color of Xing''s words seemed to take place in his eyes.


    "There is no remedy for this." Huo Yanchen sighed and said, "that day, the prince told me that he would take Huanzhou mine. I didn''t agree with him. When something happened today, he was punished by his father, and the king of Yi definitely revealed the news to his father. "


    "If you say that, you can only expose it." Xing adult bowed his head and sighed, "but I don''t know how many parents and relatives will be devastated by the suffering people."


    "The king of Yi has always been ruthless in his work. How can he think about these things? This time it''s the king''s carelessness. I didn''t expect that the king of Yi would make such an article. I just thought he wanted the mine, but I didn''t think that he was waiting for the Prince here." Huo Yanchen also heartache those common people, but now in addition to sympathizing with them, there is no remedy, "this matter, the Prince there must be someone to do inside, can be found?"


    "Not yet. His highness doesn''t seem to care about it. In the morning, I just looked down to see how depressed he was. " Mr. Xing was thinking about what Yutang looked like today.


    "That''s all." Huo Yanchen''s heart is more than enough, but his strength is not enough. "If you admonish the prince more, as for whether he listens or not, you don''t have to worry about it. You find out the spies as soon as possible. Those people must not be reused by the prince and have a different mind."


    "Yes." As he listened, Xing was thinking about how to do it. "Lord, there is a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not?"


    "He said Huo Yanchen looks at the punishment adult, a face of dignity.


    "There is a rumor outside that there is something wrong with the relationship between the prince and the princess. The prince only favors the princess of cloud side..."


    Xing adults said, received Huo Yanchen''s eyes, some flustered, raised his hands to swing twice: "is minister impolite. But after all, the princess is the legitimate daughter of prime minister mu. She is deeply loved by Prime Minister mu. Now that I have heard about it, Prime Minister Mu must have heard a lot. Prime Minister Mu is in the prime of the court, and he is still the object of the king and the prince. If the prince really ignores the princess, I''m afraid that Prime Minister Mu will be there... "


    "How long has this been going on?" Huo Yanchen''s voice was a little loud. He looked like he was going to clap the table.


    "A few days ago. Originally it was just vague, but recently it''s been spread out of line. " Xing feels Huo Yanchen''s slight anger. His hands are put in order and his words are more respectful.


    "Yi King..." Huo Yanchen hand pestle in the tea table, light help chin.


    "Do you have any other orders?" After reporting the matter, Xing gets up and bows to Huo Yanchen.


    "Please, my Lord." Huo Yanchen stood up and came back, "once you have an idea about the investigation, tell me the rest, I''ll do it."


    "Yes, I''ll leave."


    Gong Shang sent the criminal out of the palace.


    "Something happened in the court." Xi yue''er came in quietly. Huo Yanchen didn''t expect her to come back. Some of her surprise mood was mixed with little joy.


    "What are you doing here?" Huo Yanchen always hides his emotions, so in xiyueer''s eyes, he is cold.


    "To share the trouble with the king." Xi yue''er sat next to Huo Yanchen, so that she could reach him easily. "Besides, it''s not a rumor outside... Ah... No, it''s not a rumor. The news of the palace has been spread out, and the reputation of the Lord is worrying."


    "It''s you?" Huo Yanchen listened to her words and looked at xiyue''er incredulously.


    "It''s true." Xiyue''er admits that what she said at the beginning is not as bad as what she said outside. At the back, she doesn''t know who added fuel to it.


    "How can you..."


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Xi yue''er grabs Huo Yanchen''s words. Huo Yanchen stares at her and turns around.


    Xiyue''er took his hand and put it on his stomach: "don''t be angry, Wang Ye, feel the breath of the child..."


    Huo Yanchen, like discovering the new world, looks as surprised as a child who takes his first bite of sugar.


    "May I hear it?" Huo Yanchen feels that touching is not enough. He stands in front of xiyue''er and asks in a low voice.


    Xi yue''er sees his silly and careful appearance, and suddenly feels happy. They should be like this.


    Thinking of the corners of his mouth, he hooked up and nodded to Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen squats, looks at Xi Yueer''s bulging stomach, smiles happily, and moves his ears like slow motion.


    Listen carefully, it seems to hear a weak but strong heartbeat


    "Poop, poop, poop..."


    "In a daze." Yixiu''s hands were naturally vertical, and his whole shoulders were relaxed. When he answered xiyueer, his eyes turned twice.


    "Feel better?" Seeing that Yi Xiu was ok, Xi yue''er was relieved.

 Chapter 816

    "It still hurts a lot." Miao Xiaojun said, just make a simple action, expression has a subtle change, "that day there was no such pain, maybe we really..."


    "I can feel my child." Xi yue''er touched her abdomen and changed the topic. She didn''t want to listen to her words, or she didn''t dare to listen.


    "How many more months?" Yi Xiu suddenly sat up straight, looking at Xi yue''er''s bulging stomach and frowning. Is it time for master to tell me something?


    "Five months." Xi Yueer smiles with the light of her mother''s love.


    "Let me see the pulse." Miao Xiaojun was also happy. He took Xi Yueer''s hand and put it on the table. Touching Xi Yueer''s pulse, his mood became cheerful and his eyes became expectant. "This little guy is very healthy."


    "Well." Xiyue''er hasn''t had time to reach back.


    "I''ll feel your pulse, too." Yixiu walked around the table, moved a stool and sat beside xiyueer. His face was a little dignified. He moved his lips, but he didn''t say anything.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiyueer is very confused. Is it a child


    "Nothing." Yixiu suddenly changed his face again and said, "well, come back quickly. We are still ill and can''t infect you. Go back. "


    Yixiu stood up, if not for xiyue''er''s body, he would pull her up directly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Miao Xiaojun looks at Yi Xiu with puzzled and meager anger.


    "Go back." Yixiu saw that xiyue''er didn''t move. He was a little flustered and pulled Miao Xiaojun, "I want to be alone with Xiaojun, go back quickly!"


    "You..." before Miao Xiaojun asked, Yixiu kissed her and blocked her lips.


    Xi yue''er looks at the two people kissing together like this. She smiles and stands up: "I''ll go back now."


    Xiyue''er is very considerate and closes the door for two people.


    Miao Xiaojun pushed away Yi Xiu, covered his mouth, with a shy, scarlet cheek, tone with a bit of shame and blame: "what do you do?"


    "Kiss more." Yi Xiu suddenly becomes tender, looking at Miao Xiaojun''s eyes are not give up.


    "How suddenly..."


    "I think I owe you a lot. I''m afraid it''s not over. "


    "What do you owe me?"


    "I still owe you red silk, dowry, rainbow clothes, Phoenix XIAPEI, a long life..."


    "I don''t want it..." Miao Xiaojun bowed his head, blushed violently, and acted like a coqueter.


    There was endless deep feeling and sadness in his deep eyes.


    Xi yue''er came back to the hospital and kept in mind the expression of Yi Xiu just now.


    Ling Xing sees that she is not happy, only accompanies her, and doesn''t say much.


    "Sister Lingxing."


    The servant girl whispered at the door. Lingxing heard it and went out.


    Looking back at Xi yue''er, she pulled the servant girl to the side: "what''s the matter? If it''s a small matter, you don''t have to tell the princess. "


    The servant girl is close to Ling Xing''s ear.


    After hearing this, Ling Xing turned his eyes and thought for a moment, "but did you go home?"


    "No, if you go home, sister Lingxing should know." The servant girl is very serious, the facial expression takes nervous, "already three days, haven''t found."


    "Xu ran away secretly and said that he didn''t want to stay in the palace." Ling Xing said some impatience, she also thought about how Xi yue''er was.


    "The palace is so good..."


    "Well, you can find it for another two days. Don''t hype about it, or the princess will know and work hard again." Ling Xing took off the hairpin on his head and put it on the servant girl''s hand, "go down quickly. There''s something else for the princess. "


    "..." the servant girl stopped for a while, then sighed, "OK, as soon as there''s news, I''ll tell sister Lingxing."


    "Well." Ling Xing nodded, and the servant girl bowed her head and left.


    After entering the room, xiyue''er still looks worried. Lingxing walks up to xiyue''er: "what''s the matter with the princess? It''s like this when I come back from Miss Miao. "


    "Oh, it''s OK." Xi yue''er was a little distracted. She turned her head and looked at Ling Xing, "do you think that Yi Xiu''s expression is hiding something from me?"


    Ling Xing''s action stopped for a second, as if he was thinking about Yi Xiu''s appearance. Then he comforted: "princess, don''t think too much. Isn''t Taoist yuan always like that? Maybe it''s the pain in the wound, so it''s the expression. "


    "Is it?" Xi yue''er asked herself.


    "Of course, the princess can''t think wildly now, and the prince is not always around you. Now there is a cloud side princess." Ling Xing squatted down and stroked Xi yue''er''s swollen stomach. "Now, the princess''s main task is to have a baby safely, and then let the prince change his mind."


    "What do I want him to do?" Xi yue''er looks at the door and suddenly yells, just like someone at the door. In fact, she just spills her anger.


    "I know. I know that the prince always has a princess in his heart, but he just forgot for a while. " Ling Xing didn''t plan to tell her what the maid had just reported.


    Xi yue''er gave her a white eye and joked: "can I see Gong Shang today?"


    "Well, the princess asked him what to do." Ling Xing, I''m sorry.


    "Just to tell you, maybe you won''t see him for days."


    "What did the princess ask him to do?" After all, I''m worried.


    "Let him bring a present."


    "Gifts?" Ling Xing asked.


    "Well, it''s for Xiaojun and Yixiu." Xi yue''er looked at her and pinched her cheek. She became more and more red. "Why, are you worried?"


    "Where is..."


    "But I''m still worried about this. If one is not careful, he may not come back." The evening moon turned into a worried look.


    Ling Xing''s eyes are wide open, looking at Xi yue''er, as if looking for the flaw of her expression.


    "I won''t lie to you. If it wasn''t for Gong Shang, it would not have been successful." Xi yue''er tells the truth, "with Gong Shang''s strength, she should be able to return safely."


    Listen to her so say, Ling star facial expression just relaxed some, hurriedly go out: "I bring cake for princess."


    Xiyue''er knows that she has gone to see Gongshang. Although she can''t bear it, she still has to do it.


    "Do you want to go to the palace?" Xi yue''er looks up at the road ahead and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "You have to worry." Ling Xing is worried that he won''t come back every day.


    "After a few days, it''s time for him to come back." Xi yue''er pinches Ling Xing''s hand to comfort her.


    "Well."


    "When he comes back, I''ll go and tell the Lord that I''ll get you two married. How about it? " Xi yue''er looks at Ling Xing with affirmative eyes.


    "Princess, I still need to ask him about this. Besides, I don''t want to marry so early. I''m just like a princess, looking for someone who only loves me." Ling Xing hesitated at this time. She and Gong Shang had a good relationship, but who knows if they will change in the future? She wanted to see what kind of person Gong Shang was.


    "I know what you think, so take your time." The evening moon smiles.


    "Sister Lingxing."


    Ling Xing walks and hears that someone is calling her. She turns around and sees the servant girl.


    Ling Xing waved her hand. The maid knew it was not the right time and nodded back.

 Chapter 817

    "What''s the matter?" Xi yue''er turned her head and didn''t see anyone.


    "Nothing. Passing a bird Ling Xing continues to support Xi yue''er.


    After a few words of conversation, I came to Miao Xiaojun''s yard.


    I heard a cough before I came in.


    "Not better yet?" Entering the door, xiyue''er pats Miao Xiaojun on the back. Yixiu is not as good as that.


    "That''s it." Miao Xiaojun covers her chest and looks at xiyue''er. She reluctantly tears out a smile to let her not worry.


    "You''ll be fine. You''ll stay in the palace for a few more days. If you haven''t changed, I''ll let you go back. How about that?" Xiyue''er came to keep them, for fear that they would promise and sneak out in the middle of the night.


    "But..."


    "No, but you should listen to me this time." Xi yue''er interrupts Miao Xiaojun and puts her hand on her shoulder. "Three days at most."


    Miao Xiaojun took a look at Yi Xiu, asked him what he meant, and then nodded: "OK."


    "That''s settled. Don''t leave by yourself. Otherwise, I''ll get you two back." Xiyueer is not joking.


    "Good, good. Listen to you. " Miao Xiaojun smiles, but looks at it with bitterness.


    Asked a few more recent situation of two people, Xi Yue Er explained a few more, then went to the study.


    Huo Yanchen sat in front of the book case, frowning, Xi yue''er entered the door, he did not notice.


    "Did the prince send the letter?" Xi yue''er finally moved her heavy body and sat down.


    Huo Yanchen then raised his head: "you are heavy. Don''t be too tired. You can also leave the affairs in the palace to Lingxing. If you have me, you don''t have to worry about the affairs in the court."


    "I''m not in charge of the court. I''m in charge of my husband." Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen, with some expectation, "what do you think of recently?"


    Huo Yanchen''s eyes changed, but he was telling xiyue''er that he didn''t think of anything.


    "Prince, you should be on guard against him." Xi yue''er says frankly that she has to tell Huo Yanchen these days. She just doesn''t know if he''s listening.


    "Is Gong Shang back?" Huo Yanchen changed the subject.


    "No, of course he''ll be fine." Xi yue''er readily answers that she didn''t tell Huo Yanchen what she asked Gong Shang to do.


    "Oh." A simple back, Huo Yanchen continued to look down at the hands of the article.


    "Then I''ll go." Xi yue''er holds the chair. Ling Xing sees that she is struggling and goes up to help her.


    Huo Yanchen from her stand up, eyes did not leave her, several times want to rush up to help her, but the pace is not open.


    Always feel the feelings of the heart is bound by something, people are very sad.


    In fact, there is not much to do in the palace in a day, and there is one less Huang Xi who makes trouble.


    Xiyue''er also walks around all day. The doctor says that it''s good for children to walk more.


    Just returned to the courtyard, just on the road called Ling Xing''s little maid has been waiting at the gate of the yard, see Xi yue''er saluted, followed them into the yard.


    Ling Xing gives the servant girl the look in her eyes, helps Xi yue''er go in, comes out again, and directly pulls the servant girl out of the yard: "what are you doing here? If there''s anything, it''s not too late until I''m free. "


    "I haven''t found it yet, and..." dumb light shrinks his neck in the face of Ling Xing''s accusation, but this matter still needs to be said, "another one is missing, just the day after I told my sister."


    "What?" Ling Xing has a surprise.


    "We''ve been looking for a long time, but neither of them has been found. Sister, don''t you report this to the princess? I''m afraid... "The servant girl frowned, her eyes were flustered, and she dodged.


    "What are you afraid of? Now the princess can''t be frightened. In this way, I''ll go down with you to make arrangements and look for such two people. They will say that if they disappear, they can''t disappear." Ling Xing also came, angry, if found, will not forgive them.


    "That''s good. We''re at ease with our sister." The servant girl turns her worries into happiness. As long as she has the backbone, she will not be afraid.


    "When I speak to the princess, I will go down with you." Ling Xing said and turned to enter the hospital.


    The servant girl waited outside for a moment. Seeing Ling Xing, she took her hand and left.


    It''s an afternoon as soon as Ling Xing goes.


    Xiyue''er is sleepy and has a rest. In a trance, she seems to have opened her eyes. The room she is in has also turned into a soil culture room with a yellow light bulb on her head.


    Heart suddenly cool for a while, wake up, looking at the room did not change, just reassured, the sky has been dark down.


    I just feel a little fuzzy in front of my eyes. There seems to be a figure outside the screen. Xiyueer rubs her eyes and disappears. It''s very strange.


    Sitting upright, she saw the shadow again. Xiyue''er stretched her head and asked: "Lingxing?"


    And no one answered her, the shadow slowly disappeared from the screen, as if someone had gone away. But there was no sound of footsteps, no sound of the door being opened.


    Recalling the scene in the dream just now, xiyuer''s hatred rolled out again!


    Two people have something in mind, but do not say, because they do not want to let each other innocent worry, after all, have not found the cause of the matter.


    "Are you ready for dinner?" Xi yue''er looks at Ling Xing''s shriveled stomach.


    Ling Xing shakes his head.


    "Go and eat. I''ve been very sleepy these days. I just woke up and had dinner, but now I''m sleepy again. " Xi yue''er yawned when she said that.


    "Yes." Ling Xing waited on Xi yue''er to lie down, closed the door, and let two servant girls guard at the door, and retreated.


    Xiyueer didn''t fall asleep, so she lay in bed for two or three hours.


    She was waiting for the shadow, maybe she was really sleepy, and her eyelids began to recover.


    The night is not always the same, the moon is hiding behind the dark clouds.


    Taking advantage of the night, the rain drops slowly fall down, one drop two drops... Until it becomes dense, countless.


    "Boom!"


    Heavy rain is always accompanied by thunder and lightning.


    Xi yue''er hears the thunder in a trance. There is also a white light in front of her eyes. In her sleep, she doesn''t care. She just moves her hands and reaches out.


    Is confused, and heard a huge thunder, xiyueer ready to turn over and then sleep, but between the fingers came cold touch.


    Xi yue''er didn''t open her eyes, but after a while, it was the cold touch.


    This time, the moon opened her eyes uncomfortably. The room was dark, and there was only a candle on the table behind the screen.


    The faint candle light was shaken by the wind from the window, which pressed the shadow of the screen.


    It should be Ling Xing who came to her room again and saw that Xi yue''er had fallen asleep. She put out the extra candle and left only one.


    Xi yue''er is wearing plain white clothes, looking at the candlelight of the screen hand shaking, frowning. How can she forget to close the window?


    The rain outside the window is so loud that it covers the sound of Xi Yueer getting up.


    Xi yue''er just wants to close the window quickly and go on sleeping. She doesn''t know the time now, but she only knows how dark it is.


    She did not see a black shadow at the foot of the bed that would not move. Put on your shoes and go to the table.


    The wind is more and more, the candle is also more and more shaking, xiyueer has not come to the table.


    "Poof."


    The candle went out and the last light in the room disappeared.


    I can''t see my fingers.

 Chapter 818

    "Da!" This is the sound of the slight impact of wood. Xiyue''er looks at the direction of the window and frowns.


    She stood in the middle of the room, alert, thinking back to the place where the fold was put. She walked a few steps in the dark and kicked the stool. Xiyueer didn''t care. She continued walking and kicked something.


    Xi yue''er directly stepped on the past and came to the cupboard. She didn''t find the fire fold. She had to shout to the door twice: "Ling Xing!? Ling Xing! Is anyone there


    Only the sound of rain and thunder answered her.


    Xi yue''er then called twice, but no one answered.


    Xi yue''er is uneasy. She must be more than one in this room. She doesn''t know what the purpose of that person is.


    She can''t run out. Since she can come into her room, there must be arrangements outside. If she goes out, she still doesn''t know what she will encounter. It''s raining heavily outside. If she falls, the child won''t be protected.


    In the room, at least she knows the layout of the room, and can know where is where by memory.


    But there was no sound in the room. Xiyue''er also adapted to the darkness, and could vaguely see the pillars.


    Xiyue''er''s back to the door, what she is most afraid of now is that there are too many people in the room. She can''t resist it. Without realizing it, her pupils climb up the blood.


    The whole person was on guard. He pulled the sword from the pillar. It was prepared a long time ago, just to prevent such a situation.


    "Dong!"


    On the other side of the room, there was a sudden sound. The evening moon suddenly turns her head and uses her ears to face the side that makes a sound. As soon as she steps out, she hears a sound from the bed.


    Xiyue''er is a little nervous now, but she is not afraid. She can''t be afraid now.


    "Boom boom!"


    Thunder with lightning! But light up the whole room.


    But only for a moment, xiyue''er habitually closed her eyes just now, without looking at the room.


    Back to the screen, back to the screen.


    Suddenly something fell down in front of her. Xiyue''er raised her hand to chop a few swords, but it didn''t work.


    Step forward, it seems to step on something.


    Xiyue''er is like a blind man now. She can''t see anything, only by hearing, smelling and touching.


    Before squatting down, I could smell a light putrid smell.


    Xi yue''er was startled. She suddenly remembered the appearance of Er Chou when he was rotting. She seemed to think of something. She rowed at her feet with her sword and didn''t touch the floor.


    Now, xiyue''er confirms that it''s not the people who appear in this room.


    Xi yue''er is relieved, as long as it''s not human. Then he began to laugh. I haven''t seen a bloody picture for a long time.


    Tonight, I dream of the bloody appearance of Er Chou. Xi yue''er sniffs the light putrid smell in the room and gets excited.


    Squat down and touch the ground. It''s not brocade, it''s not gauze. It feels a little slippery and cool. When you move your fingers, it seems hard to touch thin things one by one.


    Some of them are like hair. Xiyueer is not sure. Some of them are scalp


    "Boom!"


    This time, xiyue''er didn''t close her eyes. She could see clearly what her hand touched.


    Slightly yellow, with red spots, that''s blood.


    Xi yue''er narrowed her eyes and felt good, but she didn''t know whose skin it was.


    Just now, by the light of lightning, xiyue''er determined her mind. The skin starts from the hair, one to the heel, but only on the back.


    Xiyue''er is still very disgusted. She finds the table, pours tea and washes her hands. Then she feels more comfortable.


    I think of the figure I saw this evening. I think it''s probably the man''s skin print


    I haven''t thought about it yet. It''s another dull thunder.


    Xiyue''er continued to look around. This time, the lightning was a little dark, and the time was not long. Xiyue''er didn''t see anything.


    Unexpectedly, there is a feeling of treasure hunting. Xiyue''er doesn''t know if the person who wants to scare her has a brain attack.


    This time, xiyue''er determined what she had touched on the instep of her foot, stabbed it with her sword, heard the sound of skin tearing, and looked at it with low eyes. It was she who forgot, and now she can''t see anything.


    He was about to step back when he was caught in the ankle.


    Xi yue''er almost leaned back and nervously protected her child.


    The sword is a horizontal, cut from the arm that grabs oneself ankle there.


    "Click."


    This is the sound of touching bones, but xiyueer didn''t smell the rotten smell just now.


    "Princess! Princess! "


    This is the sound of the star. The moon turns her head and looks at the shadow printed on the door.


    Get ready and open the door.


    Ling Xing was all wet, and his clothes were on the meat. Holding his shoulders, he seemed to be very cold.


    Xi yue''er couldn''t see her face clearly and didn''t get close to her.


    This time, the lightning hit just right.


    Xi yue''er sees Ling Xing''s pale face, blue lips and helpless eyes. She will fall down in the next second.


    "Ling Xing? Come on in As soon as xiyue''er helps Lingxing into the door, Lingxing falls to the ground and cries quietly.


    The evening moon can hear the sound of her teeth trembling.


    I found a new quilt to cover Ling Xing and wipe the rain on her body.


    "Wang... Princess... I''m so afraid..." Ling Xing grabs Xi yue''er''s voice and doesn''t let it go. She''s very tight, and her voice is trembling.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." How can Xi yue''er forget that since she has this kind of thing, it must be the same with Ling Xing. She is scared to death. "They are all dead things. Now I''m with you. Let them be ghosts or demons. I''ll protect you."


    Ling Xing felt that he had something to rely on. Thinking about what he had just seen, he trembled again, and the whole person was leaning on Xi yue''er.


    Xi yue''er, like a child, hugs her and blocks what she just cut. She can''t be seen by Ling Xing any more. She thinks of the human skin at the door.


    If Ling Xing knew that he had stepped on it, he would be frightened again.


    Xi yue''er talks with Ling Xing in a soft voice and helps her to the wardrobe to find a dress for her.


    He took her around those things and helped her to bed in the dark.


    "Princess..." Ling Xing still holds Xi yue''er''s hand, "there are dead people in my room..."


    "Don''t say that now. I''ll hear it tomorrow." Xiyue''er tucked her in, smiling, though she couldn''t see.


    "Boom!"


    There was another thunder, and Ling Xing was afraid to lift the quilt to cover his head.


    Xi yue''er can feel the shaking quilt.


    Behind a cool! Xi yue''er was startled. It was the cold touch.


    As soon as I turned around, the light from the lightning disappeared. Xi yue''er didn''t see clearly, and confirmed that there was something behind her.


    "Princess..."


    Ling Xing''s voice is a little depressed, calling Xi yue''er through the quilt.


    "I''m here." The words of Xi yue''er reassure Ling Xing.


    It''s cold touch again. Xiyueer suddenly lowers her voice: "you''re just like this. Don''t rush out."


    "Princess, isn''t it..."


    "No Xi yue''er interrupted her, "you should feel safer. If I had anything here, would I be so calm? "


    "Good..." Ling Xing settles down and listens to Xi yue''er''s words, but doesn''t lift the quilt.


    In order to comfort Ling Xing, Xi yue''er said, "I''m going to find out if there''s any orifices."

 Chapter 819

    "Princess, don''t go." Ling Xing stretched out his head and looked at the outline of Xi yue''er, full of dependence.


    "If I don''t go, I''ll take a few steps. If you don''t trust me, just keep talking to me." Xi yue''er stood up and stepped back, "cover up the quilt. You''ve just had a cold. Now you need to be warm, or you''ll have to be cold."


    "Good. Princess, I''m sorry... "Ling Xing suddenly feels sorry. She should protect Xi yue''er, but now she is protecting her.


    "What is this? We have long been sisters. You take care of me on weekdays. Now it''s rare for me to take care of you."


    Ling Xing is hiding in the quilt. She is moved by Xi yue''er. It''s enough to have such a master.


    "I''ll come as soon as I go. You can stay."


    "Well."


    Xi yue''er was relieved that she might see something behind her.


    Another flash of lightning, just in time.


    The night moon son saw clearly, this one eye, although did prepare, still some terrible.


    The body squatted at the foot of xiyuer''s bed. Was curled up state, hands and feet are only in front of the skin, long spot.


    Even the forehead, behind the scalp and hair are gone, only blood red ferocious flesh, exposed to the air.


    The body was half white and half red.


    Some of the skin that hasn''t been peeled off has been separated from the flesh and blood, drooping, and some have been folded to the back.


    Only that face is weird.


    Face than paper are white, no eyebrows, wide open eyes, around the eyes are red, red to some black.


    The nose has also been cut, and the two sides of the cheek flat fit. The corners of their mouths were laughing strangely, and they were about to be pulled onto the bones.


    The lips are black with the back of the head without ears. It''s terrible to see through lightning on a rainy night.


    It''s another flash of lightning. Xiyue''er doesn''t feel it this time. She stares at the body. The body''s movement has changed!


    From the beginning of two hands on the knee, now turned into a left hand stretched out, pointing to the moon, wheel head also raised.


    Just now open eyes, closed down.


    Xi yue''er doubts that the dead will not move. But it has become like this. I''m afraid it''s dead.


    The skin should be hers.


    "Princess?? Where are you? Why don''t you talk? " Ling Xing can''t hear the movement of Xi yue''er. She is a little flustered.


    "There''s no flare. Maybe I lost it somewhere." Xi yue''er is thinking about how to deal with the corpse. She is more and more not afraid. She can move like that. She must have been used by others.


    "The princess still has her body, but don''t bump into it. It''s all my fault..."


    "I''m not that vulnerable yet." Xi yue''er touched her abdomen. Fortunately, her ability to bear is not so strong. Otherwise, she would be scared and hurt her child.


    Now, the man''s purpose is obvious, just to scare them.


    Pregnant women are so frightened that their children can''t be saved.


    Unfortunately, xiyueer is not an ordinary person.


    "Princess, they''re all asleep and can''t wake up." Ling Xing is hiding in the quilt, his voice is stuffy.


    "The purpose is so obvious that we are naturally well prepared." The evening moon son coagulates eyebrow, in the heart already had initial suspicion object.


    The head is very upright, the face faces the evening moon. The closed eyes suddenly opened and broke their skin. The corners of the mouth are fixed on the bones, and the teeth are highlighted with blood colored gums.


    Xi yue''er closes her eyes in disgust. She hasn''t felt such a bloody picture for a long time. It''s really... Tut Tut, it''s her own works that are interesting.


    I wanted to cover the body with brocade. I''m afraid of Ling Xing, so I think it''s better to stabilize Ling Xing first.


    There is a corpse on the other side of the table. I don''t know what it looks like?


    Have curiosity, but can''t pass, Xi yue''er is afraid of Ling Xing see, and scared again, afraid of her state of mind collapse.


    Ling Xing lost her voice. Xi yue''er thought she was asleep, but she also felt sleepy. Leaning against the frame of the bed, she yawned and went to sleep.


    Whatever it is, let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    I don''t know how long, it seems that the rain outside gradually disappeared.


    Xi yue''er''s head suddenly deviates and wakes up.


    Ling Xing is still hiding in the quilt.


    It''s dawn, and the sun hasn''t got time to climb up.


    Xi yue''er rubbed her eyes and saw the body at the foot of the bed last night.


    Bloody.


    Tut Tut, it''s really shocking.


    Xiyue''er gets up and finds something to cover it. Go to Mu''s desk, where there is a body.


    Compared with the one just now, this corpse is still normal. At least it has everything on it and is still wearing clothes.


    Just one less hand, was cut off by xiyue''er last night.


    The corpse kept a scared expression, and the pupils had turned gray.


    There was no blood on the ground, only a pool of water. The liquid from the place where the hand was broken was a little black.


    Xiyueer thinks for a moment, it should be frozen like this after death. In this era, the conditions are limited. The only thing that can freeze people is the icehouse in the palace.


    That person''s skin is to handle clean, white pure, in the night moon son''s view, also this can enter an eye.


    "Princess?"


    Ling Xing''s cry, Xi yue''er quickly covers the body and human skin.


    Back to the bed, Lingxing''s eyes are red, and she looks haggard at xiyue''er. It''s hard to be Lingxing. She stayed up all night. As soon as she closed her eyes, it was a frightening sight.


    Lingxing can only cover it with other memories.


    See the moon. Ling Xing got out of bed and knelt down in front of Xi yue''er: "I deserve to die. I scared the princess. Please punish her."


    "If you do that again, I''m really angry." Xi yue''er said bitterly, "we are masters and servants, but our feelings are more than that. Don''t you understand?"


    "How can I let the princess do this to me?"


    "How can I meet you?" Xi yue''er took Ling''s hand and helped her up, "this room can''t live. Let''s go out first and get some people


    "Yes." When Ling Xing sees the things covered and prints the blood, he knows what''s in xiyue''er''s room. He''s afraid that it''s more terrible than what''s in his room. But xiyue''er has a big stomach and has been guarding himself all night. He feels guilty.


    Xi yue''er casually wears a dress and finds one for Ling Xing. They go out of the room, and the first beam of sunshine falls on them.


    The other servant girls in xiyueer''s courtyard are late, they are already an hour late.


    Seeing Xi yue''er and Ling Xing in a bad state, he felt guilty and knelt down together: "I see the princess. I know the crime and ask the princess to punish me."


    Xi yue''er knew that they had been drugged, but she didn''t pursue them. She pointed to a servant girl at random: "go and find the Lord, and let him take some bodyguards."


    "Yes." The servant girl that is accused retreats. She is glad that xiyue''er doesn''t blame her and remembers her kindness.


    "Others, go and take care of the east yard." Xi yue''er looked at the remaining servant girl, and then said, "it rained too much last night, the room seeped in, and the room was a little damp."


    "Yes." A servant girl answered.

 Chapter 820

    Ling Xing was in a good mood, and his fright of last night was put down for the time being.


    The maid just stepped back.


    Huo Yanchen with the bodyguard came in a hurry, this is full of worry, looking at the evening moon, also relaxed: "what''s the matter? Call me in such a hurry. "


    Xiyue''er pulls Lingxing to one side and looks at the room: "go in and have a look yourself. Lingxing''s room also has it."


    Huo Yanchen stepped on the steps, with a faint smell of blood and putrefaction mixed in the soothing fragrance. He immediately changed his face and gestured to the bodyguard: "go in and have a look."


    When the guards went in, they all changed their faces. Even if they experienced a bloodbath, they had never seen such a killing method.


    Huo Yanchen noticed that the bodyguard was different. He went in to have a look and forced his anger. No wonder Xi yue''er wanted to call him.


    "How are you?" Huo Yanchen regret up, should take good care of xiyueer, if he is in the room, will not happen such a thing.


    "I have nothing to do. Don''t I stand in front of the Lord now?" The evening moon spread out her hand.


    Huo Yanchen is like affirmation general, turn round to the bodyguard: "clean up!"


    "Yes


    Hearing the guard''s reply, Ling Xing retreated a few steps without any trace. Although she had learned martial arts, she had killed one or two people. She was quick, ruthless and accurate. There was such terror there. Suddenly she saw it and was afraid.


    "I will live with you from now on."


    "No


    "I''m not talking to you." Huo Yanchen looked at this courtyard, suddenly lost his temper, "come on, investigate clearly!"


    "Lord!" Xi yue''er interrupted Huo Yanchen, "this matter can''t be made public, I want to return the person''s way to the person''s body."


    "Do you know who it is?" Huo Yanchen looks at xiyue''er.


    "When I have doubts, I hope the Lord will not interfere in this matter. I must make that man understand it well." Xi Yue Er narrowed her eyes, "Wang Ye first check these people, where the office in the palace."


    "The Lord, the princess, the maidservant knows the crime." Ling Xing suddenly knelt down and gave a big salute. "A few days ago, someone mentioned to the maid that someone was missing in the palace. It was just the maid''s carelessness and fear of the princess''s trouble. He didn''t report it. He just let the servant secretly investigate. He thought it was just an ordinary event. He didn''t come up with such a thing."


    "Get up, I know what you''re thinking." The evening moon immediately raised the star.


    Huo Yanchen, though reproached, knew that she was worried. She turned a deaf ear to Ling Xing''s accusation and became angry with the murderer: "it''s not enough to die a hundred times to do such a thing."


    "That''s nature." Xi yue''er took the words and had a worry in her heart. "But, it''s cheaper for her to die comfortably."


    "It''s said that because of the rainstorm last night, I woke up in the second shift, didn''t stay in the room more, and went to the Lord''s study." Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen, hands close to the belly, "to pass the doctor, said Ling Xing was frightened, and dyed cold."


    "Yes." The bodyguard doesn''t wait for Huo Yanchen to issue an order. He gets a good order from Xi Yueer and cleans up the body.


    "This corpse, would you please..." Xi yue''er suddenly became mysterious.


    Want to enter that room, was Huo Yanchen seized the arm: "don''t go to that kind of dark place again."


    "Good." Xi yue''er answered him, "put the body in a place according to my instructions."


    The bodyguard saw Huo Yanchen, got him to nod, just busy.


    "I''ve already made plans. Let''s go to the new yard first." Huo Yanchen doesn''t need to ask, and knows that xiyue''er won''t be in this yard.


    Xi yue''er nods. Huo Yanchen naturally goes to help her.


    Ling Xing is also very cooperative, let two bodyguards to follow Xi yue''er out.


    Since it''s made by people, there should be some news now. Someone should have come to inquire about the situation of the yard long ago. The stars are just for them.


    How can Huo Yanchen not know someone behind him? If it wasn''t for Xi yue''er, he really wanted to slap that person to death.


    Flower language looked at the situation, quietly back down, face dark, back to the room of Huang Xi.


    Huang Xi squints at her: "what did you do?"


    In a short time, the story spread in the palace.


    "I can''t see the princess being humiliated like this." Flower language kneels down immediately.


    "How can you be so reckless? Don''t you let xiyue''er take hold of me?" Huang Xi patted the table and stood up.


    "Princess, xiyue''er must be frightened. Her face is not good. If she continues to do it, the child will not be protected! Princess! You have lost your fertility. It''s all caused by the moon. Can the princess bear it? " Flower language crying, every sentence is for Huang Xi.


    Huangxi let out her anger. A woman can''t have children. It''s the cruelest torture in the world.


    "I know that the princess hates Xi yue''er and the prince. She is the body of the princess. I will do some things." The flower language is obedient, and the scene of being bullied by the servant girl is replayed in the brain.


    "In this way, xiyue''er''s first suspicion is me! Do you think it''s possible that you want to do it again? " Huang Xi is still reasonable now, knowing her own situation, "don''t say anything else, Xi yue''er''s character of revenge, this time she won''t let me go easily, I''m lonely in the Chu palace, have you ever thought about my situation?"


    "Xiyueer has no evidence..."


    "I''ve been in the Chu palace for so long. Do you think she needs evidence to be convicted?"?! I''ve been training you for so long, and you''re so stupid! "


    "Everything is done by my maidservant. I won''t let xiyue''er touch the princess."


    "Who do you think you are that can guess her mind?" Huang Xi can''t suppress the anger in her heart, so she slaps Hua Yu directly.


    "As long as you''re on guard, xiyue''er can''t be said to have been killed by a slave without any evidence." The flower language also doesn''t care that Huang Xi hits his, "the princess is in the palace, is not helpless."


    "What did you say?" Huang Xi hears this sentence, moved a mind, brow crowded together.


    Hua Yu looks at Huang Xi


    Xiyueer''s new courtyard, in the east of the palace, is similar to the original one, but it is less angry and more depressed. It can''t be compared with xiyueer''s courtyard that she has taken care of for more than a year.


    The doctor came to give Ling Xing a pulse and prescribed some medicine. Ling Xing didn''t want to eat it. Xi yue''er didn''t want to tell people to tell her. She watched her finish the medicine.


    "My Lord, the little icehouse on the west side of the palace is useless. It''s better to seal it." Xiyue''er knows who the dead people are. Two of them are the people who used to guard Huangxi''s yard. They argue with Hua Yu about how many of them are. The other one is the maid who looks after the little ice store in the West. The three corpses have been frozen in the ice store, so they can be preserved for such a long time.


    "That flower language unexpectedly can such skill." Ling Xing follows Xi yue''er, thinking about the corpse that the bodyguard said just now.


    "That cheap maidservant is Yunmeng Qiqiao craftsman, her father is Yunmeng palace craftsman, she became Huangxi''s intimate maidservant." Huo Yanchen has always been steady. Today he even said the word "cheap maidservant". You can imagine his anger.


    "I see." Xiyue''er sits down in the pavilion and basks in the sun. Last night, the haze was too heavy. Now she comes to eliminate the haze. "Isn''t it a pity that she is so clever and kills like this?"

 Chapter 821

    "But she hates the princess to the bone, and she can''t use it." Ling Xing is pressing the gas in the heart, now she wants to kill Hua Yu directly.


    "I''m afraid she can''t do it as a slave." Xi yue''er arrives at a cup of tea and hands it to Huo Yanchen, catering to his eyes.


    Huo Yanchen took the tea, drank a mouthful, did not answer.


    "She is the close maidservant of the cloud side imperial concubine, the cloud side imperial concubine naturally can''t get rid of the relation." Ling Xing''s angry tone.


    "This time, I dare say, Huang Xi doesn''t know." Xi yue''er''s eyes haven''t left Huo Yanchen yet. "The man behind the flower language, does Wang Ye have eyes?"


    Huo Yanchen just looked at Xi yue''er, still without words.


    "In the court, there are many people who covet the palace. I don''t know if the Lord will listen to me." Xi yue''er sees that Huo Yanchen doesn''t speak, and she has some assurance in her heart.


    "He said Huo Yanchen only said one word.


    "Although Wang Ye didn''t want to win the throne, he should also have his own power. He can''t trust others completely." Xi yue''er said that the prince, "in this way, the prince can protect the Chu palace without the emperor''s preference. Before the next emperor takes over the throne and gives him the title of Prefecture, the prince should be careful."


    "Well." Huo Yanchen this is to promise the Xi yue''er.


    Xi yue''er smiles and touches her belly: "it''s going to winter. It''s getting colder and colder, especially the wind in the imperial capital."


    Huo Yanchen unties his cloak and puts it on xiyue''er, looking at the direction of the palace.


    "In more than half a month, the ban will be lifted." Xi yue''er hasn''t felt Huo Yanchen''s tenderness for a long time. She is sentimentally attached and holds his hand on her shoulder.


    Huo Yanchen heart for a while, soft up, pinching Xi Yuer slender fingers, do not want to let go.


    "She really thinks that the Chu palace is still the cloud dream country, and she can let it go?"


    "Hit her! It''s also a sacrifice to soothe the Yin spirit! "


    In a few words, more than a dozen people are kicking at Hua Yu.


    After all, it''s women who are not as ruthless as men. After a long fight, Hua Yu is not in danger of life. It''s just that she gives more Qi and enters less.


    "We put her in the barn. Let her live and die! "


    "Good! But what can we say about the princess? I''m afraid she''ll blame it. "


    "Sister Lingxing was so frightened that the princess would not spare her. If we can come here and beat her, the princess probably knows she won''t care about it. "


    "That''s right. Then we''ll send her to the woodshed and starve her to death! "


    A group of people, you a word I a word, to the flower language convicted, sentenced to death.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Xing, carrying her skirt, crossed the threshold and was now on the stone steps.


    A dozen servant girls were a little frightened. They turned around and looked down at Ling Xing and called out: "sister Ling Xing."


    Ling Xing came down, and a dozen of them gave her a way.


    Flower language lies in the middle, nose and mouth out of blood, visible skin on the body is bruised, eyes are also bruised.


    "Who made you Lynch! This matter has not yet been found out, so you do it, don''t you want to make a secret for the palace? " Ling Xing suddenly became angry and accused the servant girl.


    The servant girl knelt down and didn''t dare to talk.


    Ling Xing saluted Huang Xi, who was watching coldly at the door now: "I see the concubine of cloud side. I don''t know if the concubine of cloud side is scared?"


    Huang Xi a face of indifference, eyebrow silk all don''t move.


    "You disturb the cloud side imperial concubine, don''t apologize yet!" Ling Xing takes out his majesty and looks at the servant girl on his knees.


    Although all servant girls are reluctant, they still apologize to Huang Xi.


    "Cloud side imperial concubine magnanimous, won''t blame these little wenches?" Ling Xing asked with a gentle smile.


    Huangxi turns back to her room and ignores Lingxing. Lingxing asks. If she blames the servant girl, she will get a vicious reputation. She didn''t intend to protect Huayu. When something happens in the palace, xiyue''er suspects Huayu. Don''t doubt her.


    So, even if Hua Yu died, she couldn''t care.


    "Unfortunately, Hua Yu girl fell down and fell down. Take her down quickly so that she can have a good life." Ling Xing looks at the flower language on the ground and has the pleasure of revenge.


    Those servant girls were still strange, but when they saw the expression and tone of Ling Xing, they knew what to do. They all answered with a cold smile: "yes."


    "It''s all gone." Ling Xing doesn''t even want to touch flowers.


    After Ling Xing left, several servant girls carried Hua Yu to the Chaifang.


    Xi yue''er sees Ling Xing coming back and gives her a cup of tea: "how about it?"


    "Not tonight." Lingxing took the tea and drank it.


    Huo Yanchen is next to her. If xiyue''er is scared, she will stay by her side and dare not leave.


    "Then I''ll give her a hand." Xi yue''er looks like a ghost, thinking about the scene of last night, and blood climbs up the pupil.


    "Why do your eyes turn red?" Huo Yanchen forgot everything about xiyuer before, all the memories are in, just no xiyuer figure.


    Xiyue''er put her head in front of Huo Yanchen and breathed out: "because I climbed up from hell..."


    Huo Yanchen''s cheeks are cold, there is so a second of slow spirit.


    "I almost forgot. Go and ask if you can find out the man behind the scenes." Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen''s stupefied appearance and retreats. She looks at Ling Xing and says, "forget it, she won''t say it."


    Ling Xing bowed his head and did not move. She didn''t have to go to Huangxi''s yard just now.


    However, Huang Xi is now helping others in secret. This palace has been mixed into many eyeliners.


    If Xi yue''er lets those servant girls kill people, it will be said that Xi yue''er will take people''s lives at will without evidence.


    "Flower language can''t die in the palace." Huo Yanchen looks at xiyue''er and gently opens her thin lips.


    "Why?" This is what Ling Xing asked. People have determined that Hua Yu killed her. Hua Yu should die for her life.


    "Ling Xing, go and ask a doctor to show her the injury. She really can''t die in the palace." Xiyue''er knows Huo Yanchen''s meaning, that is, she is dizzy with anger.


    "Hua Yu was originally from Yunmeng. She didn''t have a contract with the royal family, so she couldn''t be lynched. Moreover, three servant girls died like terror, with three whole lives. She had to report the case and let Jingzhao Fu Yin deal with it." Huo Yanchen drinks a cup of tea and opens his mouth leisurely.


    Ling Xing slowly realized and trotted out.


    "Don''t report today, go tomorrow. And don''t make any noise. " Xi yue''er naturally won''t let Hua Yu die so easily. If she doesn''t torture her well, she really won''t get rid of her anger.


    "Yes." Ling Xing answers Xi yue''er as she walks.


    "To the prince and the princess." Ling star goes out, come in again a servant girl, "long imperial concubine Niang is close to body servant girl spring melt to beg to see."


    "Well?" Xiyueer and Huo Yanchen look at each other.


    "Come in, please." Huo Yanchen agreed.


    "Yes." The servant girl retreated and soon came in with Chun Rong.


    Chunrong, with an invitation in his hand, salutes the two: "I''ll see you."

 Chapter 822

    "Flat out." In terms of familiarity, Huo Yanchen naturally has more than Xi Yueer, so it''s better for him to ask questions.


    "The princess looks ruddy and full of spirit. When you look at her, you can see that the princess has a deep fortune. She must be a little prince." Chunrong looks at xiyue''er, smiles happily and flatters xiyue''er.


    "Thank you, sister Chunrong." Xiyue''er, this is comity. A princess called her sister. Chunrong admitted that she had stuck the light of Longfei.


    "The empress was so bored recently that she held a small banquet to invite the princess to the banquet." Chun Rong said, bent down and presented the invitation.


    The servant girl takes the invitation to Xi Yueer. It''s a banquet tomorrow, right in the palace of Long Fei.


    "The empress is kind-hearted. I shouldn''t have refused. I''m just getting older. I''m not comfortable. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to travel." Xiyueer put down the invitation and politely refused.


    "The empress has already thought of what the princess said. I beg the emperor to let the carriage in the palace pick up the princess tomorrow. " Chunrong laughs.


    In this way, we can''t refuse.


    Xi yue''er purses her lips. She is light hearted. Are you coming back soon? Huo Yanchen.


    When she came to Huangxi''s yard, there were three or five groups of servant girls chatting. When she saw xiyue''er, she was a little frightened and saluted: "princess."


    "Come on, go down and do your own business." Lingxing waved her hand, and the servant girl scattered.


    If the door is closed, the door will be pushed on Lingxing. Xi yue''er gives her a look, and Ling Xing stands behind.


    "Open the door." Xi yue''er only said one word. Soon the door opened.


    Huang Xi''s hands are still on the bolt, a pale face, quietly looking at the moon, no expression.


    "You should know about Hua Yu." Xi yue''er didn''t enter the door. She took two steps in front of Huang Xi. "I don''t want to say that such a slave is too cruel. You don''t have to be sad if you die. So that you won''t be poisoned by her in the future. "


    "There''s nothing else, to put it bluntly." Huang Xi hands natural vertical, eyes staring at the foot of the moon, full of dissatisfaction.


    "Two days later, Princess long will hold a banquet in the palace and invite you and me to the banquet." Xi yue''er took up her sleeve. "My sister must be well prepared. Don''t let others know something that they shouldn''t know. You know it!"


    Huang Xi listens to her to say so, the face a burst of green a burst of white, don''t know for a moment should put out what facial expression.


    "That''s all." Xi yue''er nodded and turned away.


    Huangxi see xiyuer out of the yard, just closed the door.


    Hearing the sound, xiyue''er took a look with the remaining light: "can''t Huayu die? Over there in the Chaifang, have you arranged it? "


    "Well. It''s all in order. " Ling Xing nods, and there is more anger in her eyebrows. She wants to have a good look tonight. What will Hua Yu look like.


    "Don''t go tonight. You should have a good rest. Moreover, according to the plan, Gong Shang should be able to come back tonight. " Xi yue''er is worried every moment. She is afraid of something wrong.


    Sure enough, hearing Gong Shang, Ling Xing''s eyebrows spread out, and her pace was slow. After a while, she fell about ten steps. Xi Yueer didn''t call her, so Ling Xing trotted up.


    Night fell.


    Xiyue''er has been sitting, looking at Huo Yanchen who is in the same room with her. She doesn''t sleep together for several months, and xiyue''er is a little uncomfortable.


    Huo Yanchen looks at the room and stands in front of the dresser, touching Xi Yueer''s hairpin.


    "Why don''t you go back to the library?" Xi yue''er asks tentatively, maybe there is still some Qi in her heart. Huo Yanchen has never expressed anything else before.


    Xi yue''er is a revengeful person. She still remembers the way he protected Huang Xi. She almost lost her child that day. However, Huang Xi just said a few words casually. With a little trick, he was very distressed. Two people also make and leave.


    "Doesn''t the princess want to be with me?" Huo Yanchen heart stabbed of ache for a while, turn round to frown to look at him.


    "I want to, but it''s not the same Huo Yanchen who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong, good from evil." Xiyue''er doesn''t look over her head. Her tone is full of grievances.


    "..." Huo Yanchen opened his mouth, still didn''t speak, and turned to other places.


    Xi yue''er waited for a long time, but still didn''t hear his answer. She was angry again. She didn''t believe it when she heard that pregnant women''s anger would grow. Now she really realized it.


    "Who is in my mind now?" Xi yue''er looks forward to it. Well, you look so handsome. If it''s me, I''ll let bygones be bygones.


    "No one." Huo Yanchen''s words pour a basin of cold water on xiyue''er.


    "Lord, take your time. I''m tired. Take a rest first. " Xi yue''er gets up, goes to the screen and prepares to undress.


    However, with a big stomach and inconvenient hands and feet, Ling Xing left early again. It''s a good name to let them find their original feelings. Now they know that they are tired after taking off their clothes.


    Is struggling, but behind is someone to help her, a look back, see Huo Yanchen serious expression, Xi Yueer look crazy.


    "Why?" Huo Yanchen hangs her clothes and unties his own.


    Xi yue''er shrugs her shoulders and lies on her stomach.


    Huo Yanchen saw her lie in the middle, frowned: "you lie like this, let me sleep where?"


    "You can help yourself. I''m a pregnant woman. I''m a little bigger." Xi yue''er said with a bad smile and opened her arms at the same time.


    Huo Yanchen''s eyes suddenly changed, full of doting, even he didn''t know, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, bent down, carefully picked up xiyue''er and moved inside.


    Put down the bed curtain, lying on the side of Xi Yueer, looking at Xi Yueer''s eyes that she wants to open but doesn''t open. She loves it in her heart. She forcibly reaches out and embraces Xi Yueer''s shoulder and closes her eyes with satisfaction.


    "Has the prince ever been like this with the cloud side imperial concubine?" Xi yue''er said that she didn''t care, but she was very concerned.


    "Never." Huo Yanchen did not lift his eyelids.


    Xiyue''er immediately nibbles at Huo Yanchen''s arm. Huo Yanchen eats pain, but he doesn''t say anything. He just frowns: "is it your hobby to bite me?"


    "Yes, I just think your meat is chewy. I want to take two bites." Xiyue''er pokes Huo Yanchen''s biceps brachii.


    "What are you doing here?" Huo Yanchen opened his eyes and looked down at the restless Xi yue''er in his arms.


    "Let''s see if it''s a dream. In the past few months when you were away, I always dreamed that you were lying beside me and holding me like this. But when I woke up, I was surrounded by cold bedding." Xi yue''er is aggrieved when she talks about it, and her heart is full of mixed feelings. She has always forgotten the advice of the former imperial doctor. Now that she is older, she often has nightmares, and she has become a stream of smoke, which floats away without any trace.


    Huo Yanchen is a little depressed. As soon as he approaches xiyueer, he feels that he owes her something, but he can''t control himself and will hurt her.


    Increase the strength on the hand, embrace her, close eyes, the body pasted to Muru there let go, carefully protect her stomach.


    "I can sleep well tonight." Xi yue''er is a little happy, with satisfaction.


    "You can sleep well in the future." Huo Yanchen spoke leisurely.


    If not big belly, Xi yue''er will get up, now mobility, can only look at him: "really?"


    "Well."


    "That''s good."


    "Well."

 Chapter 823

    Ling Xing touches his nose to hide his shyness. He doesn''t answer Gong Shang. He closes the door and pours a cup of tea for Gong Shang.


    "Why don''t you give me another hug?" Gong Shang is holding a teacup, full of expectation.


    "What are you talking about?" Ling Xing said angrily and touched his arm gently.


    Gong Shang snorted and drew his arm back.


    "What''s the matter? But is it hurt? " Ling Xing said and stretched out his hand to pull him. As soon as he touched the clothes, his fingers were stained with his blood.


    Gong Shang''s clothes were black. In addition, it was night and the light was not good. If he hadn''t touched them carelessly, he couldn''t have seen them.


    "Nothing." Gong Shang took his arm off the table.


    Ling Xing pulled his clothes and frowned: "don''t move! Let me see. Here''s some medicine. I''ll bandage it for you


    "It''s just flesh and blood. It doesn''t matter."


    "All said don''t move, why don''t you listen?" Ling Xing gets angry and looks at Gong Shang. He is very dissatisfied.


    "Good." Gong Shang is obedient.


    Ling Xing came to find the medicine and bandaged Gong Shang and asked, "what did the princess send you to do? How long did it take? "


    "Catch a man." Gong Shang saw Ling Xing''s serious appearance, and his heart was warm.


    "It''s not easy, is it? You''ve also been hurt like this. " Ling Xing bandaged up and began to see if there were any other injuries in the palace.


    "How can we not catch it? I''m going out, isn''t that easy? " Gong Shang picks his eyebrows to Ling Xing, and he looks very proud.


    Ling Xing touched him again, pursed his mouth and said, "I can get you! If you have a tail, don''t you go up into the sky? "


    "With you watching, who dares to turn up?" Gong Shang''s smirk amused Ling Xing.


    Looking at Ling Xing, who went back to put the medicine, he began to ask, "how did the princess change the yard? When I came back tonight, I went to the original yard of the princess, but there was no one. As a result, I looked for a long time in the palace and asked my brother on duty tonight to know that you have moved here. "


    "You haven''t been able to have a good rest since you''ve been out for so long. It''s already three o''clock. Now that you''re back, go back and have a rest."


    "All right." Gong Shang wanted to talk to Ling Xing more, but he was afraid that she would not have a good rest, so he went back.


    When Gong Shang came, Ling Xing lay on the bed and fell asleep.


    The next morning.


    Gong Shang comes to xiyueer''s yard, and Huo Yanchen comes to meet him. I''m surprised. Shouldn''t the LORD be in the study? How can I get out of the princess''s room


    "What? Is that strange? " Huo Yanchen straightened his sleeves, hands behind him.


    "Nothing." Gong Shang is more and more respectful, two people make up, he naturally happy.


    "Go to the front hall and wait for a while. The princess is not awake yet." Huo Yanchen''s voice is a little lower than just now. I''m afraid it will disturb xiyue''er.


    Gong Shang followed him.


    "Are you locked up?" Huo Yanchen sat down and drank tea.


    Huo Yanchen asked, but his mind is recalling Xi Yueer, the original sleep with her will be addictive, even if it is so quiet appearance, are satisfied.


    "Lord? Mr. Wang Gong Shang called twice, only to see Huo Yanchen back to God, can''t help but think about what he is thinking, even so into God.


    Huo Yanchen looks at him.


    "It''s just that there was a fight last night. The man suffered some skin injuries. It''s ok..." Gong shanggongshun replied.


    "Are you hurt?" Huo Yanchen looked up and down at Gong Shangyi to see if there was something wrong with him.


    "No Gong Shang''s clothes covered the wound. There was no need to say such a small wound.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Xi yue''er followed Ling Xing. When she saw Gong Shang, she let go: "what about people?"


    "In custody." Gong Shang replied, looking at him from time to time.


    "Let''s go." Huo Yanchen takes Xi Yueer''s hand and walks in front, while Ling Xing and Gong are still behind.


    Huo Yanchen didn''t want to go to xiyue''er, but he knew her temper and would protect her.


    There is a dungeon in the palace, which is small in scale and has only three or four cells.


    The man was held in the last cell, where there was no window light, only the candle light.


    The man sat in the innermost corner of the cell and could only see the outline of him.


    "Dare not see anyone?" Xiyue''er opens her mouth indifferently. It''s this person who makes Xiaojun and Yixiu suffer from this!


    The man stood up and moved slowly. At every step, he could hear the sound of the chain.


    He had a chain on his leg, but not on his hand. His hand was missing one, and he couldn''t hold it even if he wanted to.


    Suddenly he stretched out his blackened hand and grasped the door tightly.


    On the man''s hand, the protruding black blood vessels enter the eye. Looking up, his face is full of dense black protruding blood vessels.


    No matter how small, are prominent, if you look closely, it seems that you can see blood vessels in peristalsis, purple black lips.


    Xi yue''er takes a step back and covers her face with her sleeve.


    "Princess, are you afraid? Didn''t you tell me to come out? " The man put his face in the crack of the cell door, showing only half of it.


    "No, I just think you''re a little ugly." It''s not bad that Xi yue''er didn''t kill him immediately.


    Looking at the man eating excrement like expression, palace is still in the back with a smile, Ling star just back out.


    "The princess doesn''t remember the sacrifice. What''s the purpose of catching me here?" A man pretends to be a fool.


    "You know that." Xiyue''er stepped into the room and said, "Xiaojun and Yixiu..."


    "What a joke. Does the princess think I will save them? "


    "Did I say I''ll save you? Xiaojun is also a Gu master. As long as he catches you, what are you afraid of? " With anger on her face, Huo Yanchen stood in front of him.


    "Wang Ye is really magnanimous, some things..." the man sees Xi Yue Er to say not to move, turn the topic to Huo Yanchen again.


    "You don''t have to waste your efforts. It''s useless to say more. It''s better to think about how to die. " The evening moon interrupts the man''s words. I know he wants to tell the story of Huangxi.


    If Huo Yanchen knows that the person who has adultery with Huang Xi is Bai Ming, he doesn''t know what will happen. The foundation of Baiming is too deep. Heisha league can''t be broken down in a moment. Otherwise, when he escaped from the cliff, he would attack.


    "Oh, the princess is still afraid." Men don''t mention it anymore.


    "You talk a lot." Huo Yanchen black face, looking at the man, in the heart always feel pressure hate, and can''t remember, hate from where.


    "Well, I''ll get it right now. Hold on, girl." Ling Xing said and ran out directly.


    They are still in spirit, but their blood is weak.


    Back in the dungeon, Ling Xing tells Xi yue''er.


    "Don''t forget, I''m a sorcerer. Now I''m close to you, but I''ll make your people fall into the sorcery unconsciously!" The man stepped back. He was afraid.


    "Then why didn''t you play a trick last night?" Xi yue''er takes a look at Gong Shang. He''s OK, which proves that the Gu master didn''t play Gu.


    "When I arrested him, I searched him. He can''t carry poisonous insects." Gong Shang said, but he was very careful.

 Chapter 824

    "Xiaojun told me that every sorcerer has his own life. What you give them is not your own life. Otherwise, it''s not as simple as one eye." What Xi yue''er said is very reasonable. The man didn''t expect that she knew so much, "you know, we can''t take those things from you personally, so do you want to use your life to poison an insignificant bodyguard, and then lose your life?"


    "There''s no doubt about that." The man gave a smile.


    "In that case, it''s worth it." Huo Yanchen took a look at the dark guard at the door, and the dark guard came forward, "do you know how to do it?"


    "Yes." Dark Wei is duty bound, came to prison door, go in still don''t wait for the man to have reaction, two or three times knocked out him.


    Take something, regardless of the wound on his body. He gave the things to Gong Shang and stood at the door in order.


    "Gong Shangling star, you go first." Xi yue''er felt her stomach, "I''m right behind."


    Knowing what she meant, they walked away quickly.


    Only Huo Yanchen and xiyue''er are left behind.


    "This man, it''s useful." Huo Yanchen takes xiyue''er and walks ahead.


    But xiyue''er stood still and took back her hand from Huo Yanchen: "he has some blood feud with Xiaojun. If Xiaojun wants to kill him, do you want to keep him?"


    It''s not a peaceful inquiry, but a lot of discontent.


    Huo Yanchen pulls back her hand again, shallow smile, be regarded as consolation: "since won''t."


    Xi yue''er followed him to the door.


    Unable to hear the sound in the room, Lingxing and Gongshang are waiting for them.


    "The girl said, don''t let people in. Don''t worry about the princes and concubines. They will be OK. It will take two or three days to get rid of the poisonous insects. When I see the prince and the princess again, I''m sure it''s a live wave. " Ling Xing''s smile is on his face. It''s for their happiness.


    "Good." Xiyue''er is not entangled. She believes Miao Xiaojun, "we should go to see the cruel man."


    "Yes."


    The party went to the Chaifang again, but didn''t go in. They called two bodyguards and dragged Hua Yu out of the same room.


    Hua Yu is out of his mind. Seeing the sunshine, he is like a dog, lying on the ground motionless.


    Touch her casually, she shows a tooth with blood, want to jump to bite a person.


    There are a lot of wounds on the body, but it''s just ferocious, and then the whole person is in a state of paralysis.


    "Take her and the corpses to Jingzhao''s mansion." Huo Yanchen frowned and looked at Hua Yu''s eyes.


    "Yes." The bodyguard put up Hua Yu. She was beaten yesterday. If the doctor hadn''t hung her, she would not have lived to this day. She didn''t have much strength.


    "How did the princess make her become like this? She can''t bear so much when she did that." Ling Xing looks at the flower language and feels very happy.


    "I''ll have to see it for myself. Do you want to see it? " The evening moon is smiling, making people cool.


    "No, I don''t want to." Ling Xing quickly waved his hand, stepped back two steps, and stood behind Gong Shang.


    "I don''t know what to do." Huo Yanchen heart all melt, originally night moon son so please person like of?


    "If you are afraid, find a husband quickly." Xi yue''er looks at two people.


    Two people shy, red face, one does not look at the other.


    When they react back, xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen have gone far.


    Just arrived at the main hall, the housekeeper came to report, Yu Yun came.


    Two people naturally happy, quickly please come in, Yu Yun just entered the door, housekeeper said Mujun also came.


    "I don''t want to see him." Yu Yun''s face is full of anger. I don''t know how mu Jun made her angry.


    "What''s the matter? If there is anything, it''s better to make it clear face to face. " Xiyue''er goes to pull her and sits in the main hall. Huo Yanchen drinks tea and observes Yu Yun.


    "Five sisters in law!" Yu Yun raised his head, looked at Xi yue''er angrily, then bowed his head and said, "well, I shouldn''t have been angry."


    Xi yue''er is curious. What''s wrong with Mu Jun? Let her be so angry. It has been a year since Yu Yun and Ling Yunfeng got together and left.


    "Yun''er! It''s not what you think! " Mujun chased in.


    "No? I can see both eyes clearly, and I will slander you, won''t I Yu Yun has always been a man who can''t bear anger, and his temper has returned to the past. What he said is not like he Li''s careless appearance at that time.


    Mu Jun rushed into the main hall and saluted to Huo Yanchen xiyue''er: "prince, princess."


    "No need to be polite, brother." Xiyue''er answers. She looks at Huo Yanchen and looks at them. What kind of situation is it.


    "It''s not what you think!" Mu Jun is busy explaining to Yu Yun.


    "Yes, it''s not the same as what I thought. It''s only one bride price short, so we should get married soon?" Yu Yun twisted her face to another place and put her hands on her chest.


    "All these years! Don''t you know what I''m thinking? " Mu Jun blackened his face, bowed his head and clenched his fist.


    "It''s very clear, so you''re going to make me uncomfortable. You two hold together, but also like a pair of Bi Ren! If you hate me, let''s be frank. Why


    "Yes, that''s what you think! That''s what you see. Are you satisfied? " Mu Jun''s eyes are red.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb Mr. Mu to marry that young lady! We''ve made plans, we''ve got candidates! Why do you have to come to my place to show off?! It''s not the first time I''ve seen such a scene! "


    "Good, good." Mu Jun stepped back two steps. "I didn''t expect that you were so bad at understanding people''s feelings!"


    "She is considerate. Go and find her!" Yu Yun suddenly stood up and yelled red neck.


    Mu said nothing more, stepped back two steps and strode forward.


    As soon as Mujun left, Yuyun sat down on the chair and began to cry.


    But every time Yu Yun sees two people, their actions are very intimate. Yu Yun can''t help turning over the vinegar jar.


    When Yu Yun was almost crying, Xi yue''er sat beside her.


    "What do you want?" Huo Yanchen asked first, just like a pair of elder brother''s appearance.


    Yu Yun raised his head and looked at Huo Yanchen with tears in his eyes. He didn''t speak.


    "Maybe it''s not what you think..." xiyue''er can only say something comforting.


    "But I have seen it. Today he asked me to visit the lake. When I arrived, I saw him holding Jiang Yingxue!" Yu Yun said, biting his lips, tears came out.


    Xi yue''er wiped Yu Yun''s tears: "how many times have you seen it?"


    Yu Yun ban counted with his fingers and howled again: "no less than five times, otherwise I would not be like this. He said he would wait for me. He said he would grow old with me!"


    Huo Yanchen looks at xiyue''er. Xiyue''er gives him a look.


    "So long, brother, he really is you in his heart. If he liked other people, he would not chase you just now." After listening to Yu Yun''s words, xiyue''er can''t see the intimacy even if it''s a coincidence, unless the two people are in love or intentionally show it to others.

 Chapter 825

    In this way, it should be the latter. Xiyue''er is curious. What kind of goblin is Jiang Yingxue?


    "But... But, how can he flirt with other women in front of me?" Yu Yun couldn''t help stamping her feet and looked anxious.


    "What do you want? How long has he been chasing you? What was your attitude towards him in the beginning? Now it''s his fault to be with others. You''ve been hanging him all the time. What''s that! Even I would like other women. " Huo Yanchen suddenly opened his mouth in a stern voice.


    Yu Yun just stopped the tears and fell out again. He looked at Huo Yanchen wrongly: "five... Five brothers..."


    "Am I wrong? Originally, you didn''t want to marry him. Now he''s tired, and you are. I don''t love him Huo Yanchen pinches his chin and criticizes Yu Yunman.


    "Brother five, how can you do this!" Yu Yun stood up and pointed to Huo Yanchen, "I either don''t love him, or I love him too much..."


    "Then why did you hang him for so long?" Huo Yanchen does not admit his mistake, but his voice is a little louder.


    "Brother five, do you think so?" Yu Yun suddenly quiets down. Xiyue''er can see her slightly shaking shoulders, but she doesn''t stop Huo Yanchen.


    "Naturally." Huo Yanchen doesn''t care. He drinks tea leisurely.


    "When the fifth sister-in-law ignored you, didn''t you go after her in vain?" From what happened just now, Yu Yun turns to a quarrel with Huo Yanchen.


    "I... I..." Huo Yanchen actually can''t remember such a thing, or reply, "isn''t your fifth sister-in-law here?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Don''t argue with you!" Huo Yanchen turned his head, neck root is red, "anyway, you now, only two choices, one is to believe him, go to him to explain the problem between you. The other is that you are angry and go back to your princess''s residence. As before, if you don''t see him, you can see if he will marry Jiang Yingxue! "


    "No!" Yu Yun roared out and wiped his tears. "I''m going to find him now."


    Xi yue''er picks up her eyebrows against Huo Yanchen. She''s doing well. Huo Yanchen winks at her.


    Huo Yanchen just stimulated Yu Yun. Xiyue''er realized his intention and let him.


    Now Yu Yun should be very clear, Mu Jun''s position in her heart, also determined to be with him.


    "I''m going to find him!" Yu Yun was sure, and he was about to rush out.


    Xi yue''er grabbed her sleeve and said, "wait, I''ll go with you. Otherwise, with your temper, if you don''t speak clearly, you''ll have to fight again."


    "Good." Yu Yun answered, and when the moon was gone, she was more sure.


    "No way." Huo Yanchen refused, stood up, "if you want to go, then I want to go."


    "What are you going to do, brother five?" Yu Yun is still angry for what he said just now, "is brother Wu going to instigate him not to be with me?"


    Huo Yanchen black face, pointed to the belly of Xi yue''er.


    Yu Yun suddenly realized, and then said: "but you are still forbidden to go."


    "How can we not go? No one can see where I am. " Huo Yanchen just plans to protect xiyue''er in the dark.


    Yu Yun murmured a few words, but no one heard them clearly. He walked out of the palace in the arm of the moon.


    It''s true that there is no sign of Huo Yanchen.


    Two men came to the Pavilion by the lake. Mujun was not there.


    "Where is my brother?" Xi yue''er looked for Yu Yun several times.


    Yu Yun is more anxious than her. Mu doesn''t see her, but she sees the woman, Jiang Yingxue, the daughter of the cabinet chief assistant.


    "That''s her! That''s her Yu Yun is very excited to see his rival.


    Xiyue''er looked in the direction she pointed out. She saw a light green smoky shirt with a light gauze, a simple bun and an emerald green butterfly hairpin.


    From a distance, she is gentle and moving. The breeze lifts her hair and looks sideways. She is also a beauty.


    They watched her go down the path.


    "Go and have a look." Xiyueer is supported by Lingxing.


    "No, I don''t want to see her!" Yu Yun is making a fuss.


    "No, my brother is over there."


    "All right." Yu Yun just got up, maybe because he was afraid that the two people would hold together again, and the pace would be windy, and the moon would be a lot faster.


    Ling Xing was smiling: "princess, princess, it''s like you''re afraid of Mr. Mu running away."


    "These days, yun''er seems to be back to the past." Xi yue''er also smiles, thinking of something, and her face is overcast again. "I''d like to see how Jiang Yingxue can let her brother hold her and make two people quarrel like this."


    "Doesn''t the princess know? It''s not much different from Bai Lian and Yun Bian''s concubine. They''re just pretending to be actors. "


    "I haven''t seen anyone in front of me for a long time. Go and have a look." Xi yue''er''s playful face.


    Xi yue''er patted her hand and asked her to press the air first. Yu Yun stared at Jiang Yingxue with disgust and didn''t speak.


    "I''ll see the princess of Chu." When Jiang Yingxue sees Xi Yueer, she knows that the person in front of her is the princess of Chu, the heart of the king of Chu.


    "What''s the matter, brother? So angry. " Xi yue''er asks Mu Jun when she doesn''t see Jiang Yingxue.


    "Yingxue just poured me a cup of tea, and yun''er came to push Yingxue. Yingxue''s hands were broken." Mu Jun frowned and looked at Yu Yun. He was very unhappy.


    Xiyue''er didn''t make Jiang Yingxue flat, so she could only do well.


    As soon as Xi yue''er raises her head, she pushes Yu Yun down.


    Yu Yun did not speak, but mu Jun, without saying a word, rushed up, supported her and asked, "are you ok?"


    Yu Yun is still making trouble. She twisted her body and refused to let Mu Jun pull her. She patted the ashes and got up to look at Xi yue''er. She didn''t blame her: "what are you doing, sister-in-law five?"


    "I''ll see who my brother cares more about." Xi yue''er smiles slightly, as if she looks back and sees Jiang Yingxue saluting. She apologizes and says, "these diary days are a little bad. Miss Jiang, get up quickly."


    "Princess Xie." Jiang Yingxue''s legs are too sore to attack.


    "I''ll ask my brother a question today." Xiyue''er no longer cares about Jiang Yingxue. "But in my brother''s heart, it''s just yun''er?"


    "Naturally." Mu Jun answered directly without thinking.


    "Then why give Miss Jiang hope and let her think of some impossible things?" What Xi yue''er says is why she still has an affair with her.


    "We all meet occasionally. Yingxue is weak and often dizzy." Mu Jun looked at Yu Yun as he spoke, "I''m afraid that something happened to her. Besides, we played together when we were children. I only thought she was my sister."


    "You tell me what to do." Yu Yun turns away and says.


    "In this case, why does my brother have to say that yun''er pushed her? Miss Jiang is weak. Maybe she didn''t stand still by accident. " The smile on xiyuer''s face disappeared. I''m afraid it''s not so occasional. I walk a few steps away from Jiang Yingxue. In the evil voice, "Miss Jiang, are you right?"


    "It''s the minister''s daughter who accidentally fell down. It has nothing to do with Princess Yun." Jiang Yingxue bowed her head, but she was very angry.

 Chapter 826

    "Yun''er, don''t forget, what do you want to say with your brother? Why don''t you go soon?" Xi yue''er gives Yu Yun a look, and Yu Yun pulls Mu Jun away.


    Jiang Yingxue also wants to go, and Lingxing is blocking her.


    "What is Miss Jiang going to do?" Xiyueer came to her side and played with the leaves.


    "My daughter doesn''t feel well. She wants to go back first. I hope the princess will forgive me. " Jiang Yingxue is slightly blessed. This princess of Chu is really hard to deal with.


    "Princess, maid, I heard that although Miss Jiang''s sister was married, her manners were not wrong even for the nanny in the palace." Ling Xing spoke and bowed, "but Miss Jiang didn''t know that she should salute the princess when she left."


    "What are you talking about?" Xi yue''er pretends to be angry and seems to be arguing for Jiang Yingxue, "Miss Jiang is an aunt who has been raised by her mother, so she''s a legitimate daughter. It''s understandable that she hasn''t seen the world. You are not to say that again


    Jiang Yingxue''s face turns green and white. Xiyueer is venting her anger for Yuyun. She can''t do anything but endure: "it''s the fault of her courtiers. Princess Xie will forgive her."


    With that, he turned and walked quickly.


    "Miss Jiang should know why the princess came?" Xi yue''er stops her again and goes to her.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Yingxue is not ready to say or admit anything.


    "The princess will tell you." Xi yue''er came to Miss Jiang and slowly raised her chin with her slender fingers. "Don''t play tricks on the princess''s brother, or you may not know how you died. Stay away from brother heyun''er, do you understand? "


    "My daughter and brother Mu are just brothers and sisters. The princess also heard that my brother only treats me as his sister." Jiang Yingxue was afraid and hated. Xiyue''er stepped on her feet today.


    "Oh." Xi yue''er sneered and raised her head slightly. Her eyebrows were full of threats. "If you insist on not listening, you can try."


    Shake off Jiang Yingxue''s head and walk out with Lingxing''s help.


    Jiang Yingxue''s temples are in disorder. She stares at Xi Yueer''s eyes and pinches her dress tightly.


    The servant girl is in the back, also dare not speak, can only low head.


    "I don''t know if she''ll remember more." Ling Xing took a glance with the remaining light, with some displeasure.


    "People, if they don''t really feel pain, how can she remember it?" Xiyue''er looks up to find out where two people have gone.


    "I don''t see her many days later. It''s OK."


    "Not necessarily. Who knows "fate" in the dark The evening moon looks back and smiles, and gives out all the colors.


    "Then she has to admit her bad luck." Ling Xing''s eyes narrowed at the corner of his mouth.


    "Where are those two enemies?" Xi yue''er looks around for a long time and doesn''t see those two people. Instead, she sees Huo Yanchen sitting on the wall not far away.


    Huo Yanchen waved to xiyue''er, then jumped, and the man disappeared again.


    "Five sisters in law."


    Hearing Yu Yun''s voice, Xi yue''er came back to her senses and saw two people walking hand in hand with a happy face.


    "Sister." Mu Jun looked at Xi yue''er and cried, with some gratitude.


    "That''s good. I''ve finally made you up. Let''s fix the wedding date as soon as possible, and don''t delay it any longer. It''s always bad to delay it for a long time."


    "Five sister-in-law ~" Yu Yun felt embarrassed and lowered her head and stamped her feet.


    "By the way, did Princess long invite you to the banquet?" Xi yue''er thinks about the banquet tomorrow, and always thinks it will not be simple.


    "Yes, yes." Yu Yun sent Mu Jun''s hand and trotted to Yu Yun, "why don''t you take me in tonight and let''s go tomorrow?"


    "Good." Of course, xiyue''er is willing to. It''s a long time since she talked to Yu Yun.


    "I''ll take you two back to the Palace first." Mujun went up again and took Yuyun''s hand.


    "Go away! You don''t know to be ashamed in public. " Yu Yun blushed like an apple.


    "Don''t... It''s hard to catch up. There''s no reason to let go." Mu Jun learned this move from Huo Yanchen.


    "Yesterday I forgot to ask, what happened these days? Five elder brothers, he... "Yu Yun looks like a ghost." it''s happy to see five elder brothers and five sister-in-law make up. That person is annoyed to see her. "


    "I see the princess, Princess Yun." Huang Xi came here alone, with a lovely appearance.


    "My sister has no one around, like I was bullied." Xi yue''er''s expression and tone are very flat, "Ling Xing, pick a few servant girls, let the cloud side imperial concubine take in the side."


    "Yes." Ling Xing picked two of the matte lights behind him.


    "Thank you, sister." The pride in Huang Xi''s heart is all gone, only low.


    "Hum." Yu Yun is very disdainful, got on the carriage, stretched out his hand to Xi yue''er, "fifth sister-in-law, let''s go."


    Xiyue''er and Yuyun are in a carriage, while Huangxi is in the back.


    Entering the palace gate, Chunrong takes them to the palace of Longfei.


    Before I went in, I saw many people, many ladies from different families. When I looked at them, Jiang Yingxue was also there.


    Princess long, as the host, arranged the banquet. No one was at the banquet. She was the empress. Naturally, she would not come until it was almost time.


    Xiyue''er and Yuyun randomly find a seat, and Huangxi follows them and sits in the lower row.


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t talk to other ladies either. She doesn''t look well when she sees Xi Yueer. She chooses the one far away from them.


    A closer look, in fact, there are not many people. They are all miss of senior officials. Xi Yueer doesn''t know many of them. Yu Yun points to someone to tell her.


    There were many people who spoke with Xi Yueer. Most of them were envious when they saw Xi Yueer''s stomach. After all, before the king of Chu, they wanted to marry the most.


    "Long imperial concubine empress, prince imperial concubine arrives."


    Long Fei wore a saffron gold butterfly dress, a cloud satin skirt, a chiffon bun, a carved gold hairpin and a carved gold border. Her makeup was slightly heavy, giving her a dignified and noble look.


    The crown princess is wearing a slightly purple dark flower silk Pleated Satin skirt, which is not as gorgeous as Princess long. She supports Princess long on her right side.


    "My concubine (my concubine) see Long Fei Niang."


    "Get up, everyone. It was a small banquet. There''s no need to be so formal." Long imperial concubine sits in the main position, genial smile added not up affinity, "Chu imperial concubine month also big?"


    "Back to Niang Niang, it''s more than five months." Xi yue''er is not able to move. She looks down slightly, but she is observing the expression of Long Fei.


    "The belly of the princess''s younger sister looks smooth. It looks like she was six or seven months old, and she is a little son of the world." The tone of the princess''s reply was a bit more fun and blessing.


    "Thank you very much, Princess Ji Yan." Xi yue''er nodded. It seemed that she had met the princess for the first time.


    "Let''s have a feast." Long imperial concubine''s vision, is not to stay in the Xi Yue son body all the time.


    Xiyue''er feels strange. There is less doubt about Long Fei.


    There must be someone in the palace to help her. There are not many people who can bury their eyelids in the palace.


    On the day of the event, Princess long asked Chunrong to send an invitation. Even if xiyueer refused, she was still allowed to come.


    Therefore, Xi yue''er has reason to suspect that she is the person of Long Fei.

 Chapter 827

    Long Fei is so active, or she is involved in all the things, let Chunrong come, is to confirm whether xiyue''er has been scared, after all, is a normal pregnant woman, so scared, the child is difficult to keep. Or, she didn''t know it at all, and the party was for something else.


    Xi yue''er thinks about it carefully. If the person who helps Hua Yu is long Fei, now this banquet is Hongmen banquet for her.


    Imperial concubine long is a member of the inner palace. To deal with Huo Yanchen, she can only start from Yutang. She can do nothing but stir up the relationship between them.


    But she can be on her own hand, as long as I die, the child did not fear Huo Yanchen also collapse.


    Just see the appearance of long imperial concubine now, the suspicion in the heart is little a few minutes.


    If it''s Huo Jin, then his goal is to target his own children.


    But he saved himself and his children in the stage. If he did it, he could just watch it coldly. Why contact Hua Yu to do such a thing.


    Ear is full of celebrities with Long Fei conversation, are greetings.


    Xi yue''er looks at Huang Xi beside her. She doesn''t have any extra action. She just eats her own food and doesn''t interact with Long Fei at all.


    Hua Yu is dead. The ultimate goal of Long Fei''s cooperation is Huang Xi. How can those two people not even have eye contact? It''s unlikely.


    At one time, Xi yue''er lightened her suspicion of Long Fei.


    They are all the maids of high officials. They are unmarried. I''m afraid Princess long is planning to find one or two candidates for Yutang''s side imperial concubine to win over the power of Yutang.


    "Five sisters in law?" Yu Yun called Xi yue''er twice, but Xi yue''er didn''t respond, so she began to pull her.


    "Why?" The evening moon comes back, slowly managing her own thoughts.


    "Long imperial concubine Niang Niang seems to like Jiang Yingxue very much, continuously ask her." Yu Yun is busy watching Jiang Yingxue, so he wants to catch hold of her and make her embarrassed.


    "Oh, Xu is more outstanding because she is the daughter of the cabinet chief." Xi yue''er looked at it casually, pressing her finger on the temple, and the whole person fell forward slightly.


    "What''s the matter with you, sister-in-law five?" Yu Yun was in a hurry, and the volume became loud.


    To get people''s attention.


    Long imperial concubine also cares: "imperial concubine this is how?" Gave the princess a look.


    The Crown Princess got up, went to xiyue''er and asked, "what''s wrong with the princess''s sister?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a headache." Xi yue''er stood up and thought of Fu''s return to the princess. Before she stood up, she had to fall down again.


    "Five sisters in law!" Yu Yun is afraid of Xi yue''er''s accident and holds her arm tightly.


    "Come on, call Taiyi." Long Fei is very concerned.


    "Thank you. I''m fine. I''ve always had a headache these days. I''ll be fine soon. " Xi yue''er said weakly, "I''ve swept my mother''s interest. I''m here to make amends to her!" I didn''t squat down and cover my head again.


    "Niang Niang, why don''t I send Wu Sao back first?" Yu Yun looks at Long Fei and asks.


    "Not bad." Longfei naturally agreed, "just be careful on the way."


    "Thank you." Xi yue''er, supported by Yu Yun, saluted.


    Huang Xi stands up to also want to follow, Xi Yue Er patted SA her shoulder: "younger sister still continues to participate in the banquet, rhyme son sends me back to be good."


    "Yes, sister Yun doesn''t have to go with her." The crown princess was also advising.


    Huang Xi left?


    "Oh." Xi yue''er couldn''t help thinking about what the queen called her to the palace for. She didn''t look like she could be remembered at a glance. If the queen wanted to plan something, she wouldn''t put it on such a humble person.


    Maybe, I think too much. The queen just likes her.


    "Fifth sister-in-law, have a good rest. Don''t get tired of my little nephew." Yu Yun stares at Xi yue''er''s stomach and reaches for it.


    "Good." Xiyueer looks at her and smiles.


    Xi yue''er will be sent to the palace, Yu Yun back to his princess house.


    Huo Yanchen did not know where he had gone, but he was not in the palace.


    Xiyue''er is bored. She wants to see how Miao Xiaojun and Miao Xiaojun are doing. She is afraid that they will be disturbed to solve the problem.


    I went to the dungeon again.


    "Princess." The guard is very respectful.


    "What''s going on in the dungeon these days?" Dark Wei goes to follow in Xi Yue Er side, Xi Yue Er asks.


    "No Dark Wei talks with no emotion, only respect.


    "You don''t have to protect me. I just go in and have a look." Xiyueer followed Lingxing and went in.


    Dark Wei nodded and stood not far from the moon.


    Heard the voice of Xi yue''er, the chain on the man''s feet rang a few times, and did not approach.


    "I didn''t expect that he would not send someone to save you." Xiyueer looks at the shadow in the corner, full of ridicule.


    "Is it not clear to the princess what kind of person he is?" The man had only one eye left, and the bloodstain on his face was dry.


    "So it is." Xiyueer feels bored again and is preparing to leave. But heard the man asked: "she is not dead?"


    Xi yue''er stops and looks at her interestingly: "don''t you just want her to die?"


    "Just..." the man seemed relieved, and the chain on his feet rang a few more times. "I don''t want her to die so cheaply."


    "Is it?" Xi yue''er turns around, maybe there are many things, but she still doesn''t know, "in this case, why should she be caught by Gong Shang? So easy to catch you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "With your strength, no matter how unprepared you are, you can still poison Gong Shang when he catches you? But you came to the palace of King Chu Xi yue''er had doubts, but she didn''t study them in detail a few days ago.


    "If I have four hands, I will be caught, right? Did the princess of Chu overestimate me or underestimate the bodyguards of the king of Chu? " The man didn''t have the doubt just now, on the contrary, he was a little disdainful.


    "Whatever you say, I usually believe what I think. Want to know what you did to Xiaojun? " Xiyue''er is more and more curious. She has never asked Xiaojun about these things, but it doesn''t stop her from knowing from others. Maybe she can help Xiaojun.


    "It''s just murder. If I want to, what more reason?"


    "Whether you have Xiaojun in your heart." Xi yue''er''s eyes are full of spirit, staring at the man in the dark. "In fact, you are not 30 years old, are you? How did it come to be like this


    When the man heard Xi yue''er''s words, he raised his head. Hatred swept his mind. His anger was obvious: "does the princess of Chu not know that curiosity will kill the cat?"


    "Even if I''m a cat, I can kill you every minute." The tone is full of threats. Xiyue''er always feels that she has forgotten something. Looking at the appearance of the man in front of her, she always has inexplicable intention to kill him. "I don''t know what kind of scene Xiaojun will be when he sees you after he has detoxified the poisonous insects."


    The man''s heart suddenly beat violently, his fingers moved, and there was no speech.


    "Are you really not going to say it? Let me also listen to this woman. " Xi yue''er still doesn''t want to give up. "Since you are interested in Xiaojun, why do you want her to die?"


    "On purpose!? How could I be interested in that kind of woman! " The man frowned and pulled the eyelid without eyeball. It seemed that an insect moved, "I just want her to be tortured to death, otherwise it''s hard to solve my hatred!"

 Chapter 828

    "If you don''t want to, I''ll guess." Xi yue''er pinches her chin, her eyes are floating, "you have become like this, is it Xiaojun?"


    "Oh. No wonder Bai Ming will be reluctant to kill you. "


    "It seems that my guess is close, if not true?" Xi yue''er bowed her head and walked a few steps, "so, I will kill him, you can''t go back, or I really want you to bring him a word."


    "There''s no need for the princess to talk nonsense, just torture and extort a confession." Ling Xing is also ruthless slowly. As long as she doesn''t like people, she doesn''t like them.


    "No, it''s interesting to let Xiaojun torture him by her own means." Xi yue''er sighed, looking forward to seeing him at that time.


    "It''s her family that made me like this..." the man thought that he didn''t hear the conversation between them, and suddenly said, "his family used more than ten kinds of newly cultivated poisonous insects on me and kept me for more than 20 days. Do you know what kind of torture that was?"


    Ling Xing also came up and stood beside Xi yue''er. They didn''t speak and continued to listen.


    "I was rescued by Miao Xiaojun. When my body was better, her family hid me and told her I was gone." The voice of the man''s Anklet slowly approached, "you know, every time, she and I are separated by a wall, but she didn''t find it! Every time I suffer, she''s by my side! It''s her! I could have lived another forty or fifty years, but now! It''s her who gives the appearance of people and ghosts! "


    "It sounds like Xiaojun doesn''t know. Her family..."


    "It''s all because of her!" The man Qingyun is a little out of control. His hands are beating the prison door and making a dull voice.


    The dark guard at the door hears the sound and rushes over to protect Xi yue''er behind him, pointing his sword at the man''s throat.


    "Not everyone is like that. Xiaojun is not. Her family is like this. It has nothing to do with her. It''s good of her to save you Xi yue''er looks at the man''s crazy appearance and thinks of herself, "it''s not her fault that you are treated like this."


    "You have no right to say that! What have you been through? " The man''s horrible face, through the crack of the prison door, stares at Xi yue''er.


    "The pain of the world doesn''t just come to you! How do you know I''m not qualified? " Xi yue''er doesn''t know where the Qi comes from. She can''t suppress the hatred in her heart.


    "Ha ha ha!" Men roar up to the sky, people feel pain.


    "Princess." Ling Xing shakes her head slightly towards Xi yue''er, pulls her and slowly gets out of the dungeon.


    She did not dare to move for fear of waking him.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Yanchen thin lips light open, warm breath spit on the face of Xi Yueer: "wake up?"


    Xi yue''er doesn''t know whether it''s a shock or a heartbeat.


    Huo Yanchen opened his eyes, sat up first, and then helped up xiyue''er: "be careful all the time."


    "Well." Xi yue''er is taken care of by Huo Yanchen, and her face is full of happiness.


    "Princess, Princess cloud is back." Ling Xing didn''t enter the door. He could hear two people''s voices at the door.


    "Bring her directly." Xi yue''er rolled her sleeve and looked up at Huo Yanchen, "you..."


    "What?" Huo Yanchen eyebrows don''t move for a while, don''t seem to know Huang Xi is who.


    "Nothing." Xiyue''er pushes open the door, and Huangxi just comes to the door.


    When I saw Huo Yanchen, I stopped for a while, and the expression on my face was a little unnatural.


    When crossing the threshold, his eyes were not on Huo Yanchen: "prince, princess."


    Huo Yanchen is drinking tea without any expression.


    "What happened after I left?" Xi yue''er''s tone is indifferent.


    "No," he said Huang Xi didn''t move her head.


    "Then go down."


    "Yes."


    Huang Xi left, Xi Yue er''s eyes have been Piao Huo Yan Chen.


    "Something happened in the palace, you know?" Huo Yanchen put down his tea cup.


    "What''s the matter?" Xi yue''er naturally doesn''t know.


    Then came a servant girl, she is this morning, Ling Xing let follow Huang Xi''s servant girl, got the instructions of Xi yue''er, just way: "after the princess left, cloud side princess has been in the seat, went out to the toilet, did not leave alone."


    "I see." Xi yue''er waved her hand. The servant girl blessed her body and retreated.


    Xi yue''er just looked at Huo Yanchen: "go on."


    "The daughter of the Minister of Dali temple is missing in the palace." Huo Yanchen has no extra expression, eyelids are lazy to lift.


    "Well?" Xi yue''er recalled that when she came out of the palace today, the woman she saw was a little surprised. "The palace is so big, maybe she lost her way."


    "The guards searched all over the palace, and there was no sign of her." Huo Yanchen shook his head. He was not in the palace today. He went out to listen to the intelligence sent from the palace''s eyeliner. "Can you see her today?"


    "I see. When I came out of the palace, I was in Xuanwu road. Yun''er told me who she was, but she was not outstanding, and the Minister of Dali temple was not a special high official. How could she..." Xi Yueer thought about it and could not figure out anything useful.


    "Now we have to see if we can find her."


    "There are a lot of maids who follow her, and there are many maids who are close to her. Are they missing like this?"


    "Strange, it is strange that here, her maid of honor, her close servant girl do not know that she has gone, the palace eye liner only said, she went to the toilet, did not see people for a long time, when the servant girl went in search, people disappeared."


    "Look at you, there should be no secret passage in the toilet house, right?"


    Huo Yanchen expression dignified, nodded.


    "That''s strange." Although xiyue''er believed that there was a ghost, it was quite strange, "it could only be her own way."


    Huo Yanchen shook his head again: "the door and window of the room are locked from inside."


    "People are gone, they have to look for them." Xi yue''er felt headache, "this matter has nothing to do with us, no matter how, it can''t be related to us."


    "I''m afraid it''s against the prince." Huo Yanchen said the doubts in his heart.


    "I don''t think so. It was the empress who invited the woman into the palace. Naturally, the empress would not make such a joke with her own niece. " Xi yue''er holds Huo Yanchen''s hand. "Before we find it again, we can''t draw a conclusion easily."


    "Always be on guard." Huo Yanchen''s other hand is still in xiyue''er''s. Heart quiet, the more and xiyuer together, the more I like it.


    It''s different from the feeling of Huangxi. When Huo Yanchen saw Huangxi just now, he was very angry. But when he saw xiyueer, he felt at ease again.


    "But..." Xi yue''er suddenly thought of something, "turn it around. She is not only the daughter of the Minister of Dali temple, but also the most popular woman in front of the empress. Few people dare to take her away. She is also a girl in the boudoir, and she will never get rid of her feud. "


    "Well. I''m afraid the palace can''t be quiet these days. " Huo Yanchen stood up and looked at the direction of the palace. "Fortunately, your husband is still forbidden." Then he turned around and looked at xiyue''er with a funny face.

 Chapter 829

    "Yes, what my husband said is true." The night moon white Huo Yanchen one eye, ban foot what, just others look like, Huo Yanchen is not want to go where.


    palace.


    From the maid found that the woman disappeared, has made a pot.


    The emperor flew into a rage. The daughter of an important official disappeared in the palace. It''s hard to say anything. Up to now, no one has found her, which has damaged the face of the royal family.


    "Not yet?" The emperor took a picture of the book case and stared angrily at the leader of the guard kneeling down.


    "I''m incompetent. There is no trace of the young lady The commander of the guard was also full of doubts.


    "What''s the use of raising you?" The emperor dropped a teacup and smashed it on the head of the commander of the guard. When the teacup was thrown out, the emperor suddenly coughed violently and leaned back. Fortunately, Gao Mao''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He helped the emperor.


    All the people in the study knelt down: "the emperor is calm."


    "Calm down!? This is my palace. I lost a man right under your eyes! A daughter of an important minister The emperor stood up again and pointed to the commander of the guard, "tell me where she will go and where she can go? You''re the commander of the guard. You can''t find anyone. How can I give you the defense of the whole palace?! Cough, cough


    "I know the crime, please calm your anger." The commander of the Imperial Guard kowtowed and said, "please give me a deadline. I''m sure I can find out!"


    "Cough!" The emperor put his hand on his chest, and his face didn''t know whether it was cough red or angry red. If there is no trace, I don''t think you need to be the commander! "


    "Thank you, Emperor long en!" The commander of the guard felt nothing but swelling and pain.


    "Go and call the Minister of punishment to come!" The emperor finally sat back in his chair and pointed to the door, still coughing.


    "Yes."


    "Wang Ye is so clever that he doesn''t know. What do I know as a woman?" Xi yue''er gave him a white look and took another piece from the table.


    "Princess!"


    The servant girl who came in was in a hurry and began to shout before she came in.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Yanchen frowned.


    The servant girl knew that she was impolite, so she said: "I''ll see you, princess."


    "Well." Xiyueer put down the cake and clapped her hands.


    "Miss Miao and Taoist yuan have detoxified the poisonous insects, and they are almost recovered today. Let the maidservant report to the princess."


    Before she finished her words, xiyue''er stood up and directed her: "go to the kitchen and make some delicious food. They''ve been sick for so long. It''s time to have a good time... Ling Xing, follow me to see them. "


    "Yes." The servant girl quickly backed down.


    Ling star with the night moon out of the door, no one cares about Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen took a bite of the cake, wiped the corners of his mouth, threw the rest of the cake on the table, and strode up with both hands.


    When the evening moon arrives, Miao Xiaojun and Yi Xiu bask in the sun in the yard.


    Xi yue''er did not disturb them, but walked in quietly.


    "It looks like you''re in good health!" Huo Yanchen seems to be happy, and his voice is very loud. Xiyueer''s ears all hear some tinnitus. Frowned to see Huo Yan Chen one eye.


    "See the king of Chu." Miao Xiaojun saluted.


    Instead of moving, he admonished, "you are too old to walk around any more."


    "It''s all right, you''re all right." Xiyue''er went up and took Miao Xiaojun''s hand, full of happiness, "look at your thin, the meat on your arm is gone. You have to make up for it. "


    "I want to see that man first." Miao Xiaojun was originally happy. She couldn''t calm down when she thought that the man was in the palace.


    "Eat first. You have to eat first if you want to ask or do anything." Xi yue''er pulled her down, "people are iron, rice is steel, it''s not too late to go when you''re full, and he won''t run."


    "But..."


    "I know you''re in a hurry. What if you go and get upset and tired and faint? There''s money for cooking in the palace, but there''s no money for a doctor. " Xiyue''er never gives in.


    "I''m hungry, too. Let''s eat first and torture him later." ESHO walked in front of the two, swaggering.


    Huo Yanchen black face, they just ignore themselves? The spirit in the heart is rising slowly, hear Xi Yue Er to say: "is the Lord still not going? Don''t you want to stay with me all the time? "


    Huo Yanchen mouth hook up, and then turned to look at other places, pretending to be angry, the pace did not stop.


    When they were ill, they could only eat some light food every day. Now that the poison has been removed, they see a table of vegetables and eat them.


    The first time after dinner, I came to the dungeon of the palace.


    Looking at the man in the prison, Yi Xiu''s pupil dilates and is about to speak. He is stopped by Miao Xiaojun: "what''s the last word?"


    "Ha ha ha..." the man only shook his head and sneered inside, and suddenly raised a bloodshot eye to stare at her, "do you know that I''m sorry for you first?"


    Miao Xiaojun moved his head and looked at Xi Yueer. Then he stared at the man again, drew out Gong Shang''s sword and pointed to the man: "it''s not cheap to kill you like this."


    "He..." he said.


    He was interrupted by Huo Yanchen again: "there are all kinds of torture tools in this dungeon. How do you want to use them


    "Good." Miao Xiaojun said gratefully.


    "Can you let me have a word?" Yixiu yelled, and everyone looked at him.


    "It seems that the Taoist priest is reluctant to kill me." The man stood up and looked at him.


    "He is the one who pushes the moon down from the cliff." Isho pointed at the man with a fierce look.


    Xi yue''er suddenly felt sad. She thought of the child and her hatred swept over her. It turned out that it was him and her pupils turned bloody again.


    Huo Yanchen was very angry, and he didn''t know where the Qi came from, because he forgot.


    "It seems that Yijian understands you, and it''s really cheap for you." Xi yue''er clenched the door tightly with her hands, and could hear the sound of his nails moving the wood.


    "Kill or cut." A man''s face does not care, seems to say is not his own life, "I''m afraid you let me can''t" enjoy "to go."


    Huo Yanchen took the sword from Miao Xiaojun''s hand and let Gong Shang open the door. He strode in and broke the man''s tendons.


    The man naturally can''t stand up, lying on the ground, wantonly laughing: "is that all you have? Miao Xiaojun, do you know... "


    "Enough, I don''t want to hear your nonsense!" Xi yue''er roared, "come on!"


    "Princess." The dark guard at the door.


    "You cut every inch of his skin. Don''t let him die. Smash the pepper and let him have a good bath! " Xi yue''er didn''t say a word, but she was very happy. "Remember, don''t let him die, and then let him taste the taste of thousands of cuts! There must be at least a thousand pieces of meat cut from him! Do you hear me? "


    Dark Wei side eye to see one eye, bend over to bow a head: "be."


    "Wait a minute." Miao Xiaojun stood up and said, "I have a kind of medicine here that can make people sober. If he faints when he" takes a bath ", it''s not good. Give him a few more, and the pain will be clearer. By the way, you should be careful not to dirty yourself when scraping meat. "

 Chapter 830

    In addition to Xi Yueer and Miao Xiaojun, other people are a little surprised, how did not expect that the two women would have such an idea, however, it sounds very good.


    "Ha ha ha, do you think I''m afraid? Come on, come on, you won''t live long, especially you! Mu! Ru! Clear This is the man''s most desperate cry, Ling Xing and Gong Shang shudder.


    "Is it?" Xi yue''er has a satisfied smile on her face.


    Huo Yanchen out of the cell, embracing the shoulder of Xi yue''er.


    "Let''s go." Xi yue''er only leaves a indifferent look in men''s eyes.


    A group of people, out of the dungeon of the palace.


    One of the guards went into the cell, and the other went out to prepare.


    "Somebody." Xi yue''er looks at the messy floor and table, and at the drunken people. She is helpless, but she is very happy. "Send them back to rest. Clean up the room. "


    "Yes." Not only the maid but also the bodyguard came in.


    When he was pulled up, he pushed the guard: "don''t move me! I can still drink! Get out of the way... "


    People sent back, Huo Yanchen nature can only take care of xiyue''er: "can you still walk?"


    "Naturally." Huo Yanchen leans on the chair and looks at xiyue''er with blurred eyes.


    "Let''s go then?" Xi yue''er has not yet pulled him, Huo Yanchen stood up by himself.


    Obviously, xiyuer''s figure is shaking, but Huo Yanchen can restrain himself very well. He walks steadily and holds xiyuer''s hand tightly.


    Youyou went back to the hospital and drank a few minutes of tea before he felt better. There was no need for xiyue''er to say that he cleaned up his bed.


    Waiting for xiyueer to lie down, the sleeping Huo Yanchen whispered: "you will always be there..."


    "Well." Muru did not feel the answer, how all feel some bitter.


    They sleep well, but some people are not.


    Bai Ming was standing in the house opposite the palace, looking at the huge palace. The people around him said in a low voice: "what does the Lord need from his subordinates?"


    "Not now. Go back." Bai Ming sighed, full of helplessness, "he was caught by Gong Shang and couldn''t come back. If you die, die. "


    "Yes They never dare to question Bai Ming''s decision.


    Just as the man was caught by Gong Shang, their people were stopped by Inner Mongolia, and Bai Ming ordered more than 20 people to commit suicide at that time. They just do it. They don''t even plead.


    Only Bai Ming was left, and his hair could not stop his charming face: "what should I do with you? What you took from me, it''s time to give back to the child, isn''t it? Red enchanting. "


    the second day.


    Yixiu''s head hurt a little. Seeing the sunlight through the window screen, it was dazzling.


    The hand stretches out from the quilt, covers the eye, just moved once, met a person, fine slippery skin!


    Yi Xiu was scared for a day. He sat up and looked at his body under the quilt. He was frightened. His fingers trembled. Looking at the woman with her back to him, he was afraid.


    Let''s just look at it directly. When I look at it, I feel relieved. Fortunately, there is no disorder. It''s Miao Xiaojun


    It''s just her. It''s her


    Yixiu was flustered again, looking at his clothes on the ground, his face was tangled, and his legs had not yet stretched out from the quilt. When he heard a word, he stopped.


    "Afraid?" Miao Xiaojun turned around and looked at Yi Xiu with his eyes wide open.


    He stayed for a few seconds, afraid? How can I be afraid? Anyway, you are mine. Looking at Miao Xiaojun with a bad smile, he went back to the quilt and stretched out his hand to Miao Xiaojun. Without waiting for her to speak, he pressed on her: "I''m afraid of you..."


    Miao Xiaojun didn''t speak, but his face turned red. His voice was rare and delicate: "in broad daylight, what do you want to do..."


    "You said Yi Xiu was more and more looking forward to it. He drank too much last night and didn''t have a good experience


    In the room, indescribable


    Xi yue''er is drinking tea leisurely. What she is waiting for is not Ling Xing. They are still asleep.


    Huo Yanchen got up quietly. He got up later than xiyue''er for the first time. Before he got dressed, he heard xiyue''er''s voice: "hungry."


    "Well." Huo Yanchen comes out, the hot food is on the table, and the aroma rushes into his nose.


    "You''re going to get ready for the gift." Xi yue''er''s Almond big eyes, staring at Huo Yanchen, couldn''t restrain the smile on her face.


    "It''s time to prepare. There''s more than one." Huo Yanchen understood the meaning of her words and gave her meat.


    "I have. I drank so much last night. The servant girl''s bodyguard sent him back. Before he went far, Yi Xiu went to Xiaojun''s room. " Xi yue''er had a bad look on her face, and she was a little happy. "The maid and the bodyguard had some eyesight, so she retired."


    "I don''t think you arranged it on purpose." Huo Yanchen put down his chopsticks and looked at xiyue''er. You care about them more than me. I''m not happy.


    "Of course not. It''s just that they were all in the same room when they were ill. Although they didn''t do anything, they will not be used to separating now. Moreover, I hope they will be together for a long time. Nature is blessed. " The more she says, the happier she is. It seems that the next second is about to arrange a wedding hall for two people.


    "Yes, the princess is most thoughtful." Huo Yanchen''s words are tinged with vinegar.


    "Does the Lord care about me?" Xi yue''er pick eyebrows, remember how to treat me before?


    "I care about you all the time." Huo Yanchen eat shriveled, the attitude is soft a few minutes, with the evening moon son together, the original to Huang Xi''s emotion, seem to have forgotten.


    "Really?" Xi yue''er squints her eyes and puts her hands in front of her chest. She looks incredulous.


    Huo Yanchen close to her, head slowly close to the past, close to her lips, and then to her ears blowing a breath: "if you don''t have a body, you really think you can escape?"


    Xi yue''er shrinks her neck because she is uncomfortable. She knows what he means. Her heart beats a little fast. She says, "don''t eat soon. Do you want me to feed you? "


    "Good." Huo Yanchen agreed, moved the stool and sat on her right side.


    "Just keep your mouth open." Xiyue''er replies, with different opinions. She starts to eat by hand, picking Huo Yanchen''s habit. She pinches a piece of it into his mouth and says, "is it delicious?"


    "My wife''s food is delicious." When Huo Yanchen said it, he was stunned.


    Since he forgot, xiyue''er mentioned this title again. Suddenly, he was a little excited when he heard it. There were tears in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Happy."


    "No, I''ll see for myself, and there are such rascals." Xi yue''er these days is boring, Huangxi in the palace, quietly alive, so, Xi yue''er also lazy to pay attention to her.


    "They hurt the princess, but..."


    "Isn''t there any more of you? As the hostess of the palace, I won''t go, but they say I am guilty. " Xi yue''er said and went out.


    Ling Xing has no choice but to let several servant girls follow him.


    Before I got to the door, I heard the noise outside.


    "My child, I don''t know whether she is alive or dead in the Chu palace... She is still so young..." the woman is thirty years old, with sallow complexion, big pores on her face, and some black spots. She is wearing a rough gray cloth, and the color is yellowish. She is sitting on the ground, patting the ground, crying.

 Chapter 831

    "Everyone commented, the Chu palace captured my child, and they didn''t know what kind of life they lived!" It was a 40 year old man with a beard under his chin and nose. His hair was in a mess. On a closer look, it seemed that there was still mud. The clavicle under his clothes was protruding, and his skin color was almost the same as the mud.


    "It''s better to be in the palace than to follow you..."


    "I don''t know what they are doing. There is a daughter in the palace. They should burn incense and worship Buddha!"


    "That is, how well the treatment of the palace is, how many people want to go in and get a job."


    "However, according to what they said, it was the people in the palace who forcibly robbed their children."


    "Who knows? Will there be a little servant girl in the palace? "


    The onlookers, you point to me with a word, as if they know everything, they can judge the right and wrong of this thing.


    "Princess Chu has come out..."


    "Princess Chu..."


    As the onlookers spoke, the two troublemakers turned their heads and looked at the gate of King Chu''s house.


    For a moment, the woman reacted first, knelt down and climbed a few steps: "the grass people see the princess, and ask the princess to return the grass people''s children to us."


    "Yes, please forgive me." The man climbed over, too.


    "Where are you from? Who''s the last name? You can see that you''re going to be in jail if you''re going to have trouble! " Ling Xing pointed to two people and said it.


    Gong Shanghu is beside Xi Yueer. He has no choice but to drive them away and beat them.


    "The Caomin is the Tianlai of Tianba village, 20 miles outside the capital of the emperor. This is the Chien nei, Wang The man''s attitude is still respectful. He seems to be scared by the star.


    "If you don''t leave again, we''ll send you to the government office of Jing Zhaoyin!" How can they ignore the momentum of Lingxing.


    Tian Lai pulled Wang from behind and winked at her.


    Wang cried again and kowtowed to Xi yue''er: "princess, there is only one girl in our family. Please let her come back!"


    The onlookers began to talk again.


    The evening moon swept around, and they were quieter.


    Gong Shang gave a sign, but the guard didn''t go down the steps.


    Wang looked up and said: "if you dare to come here, I will die for you. There is only one girl in our family. If you don''t give it back, you might as well die!"


    "Yes, yes!" Tian Lai also followed Ying he and lowered his head to wipe his tears.


    The bodyguard got the sign of Xi yue''er and came back.


    "You keep saying that the palace robbed your children. I''d like to ask, what''s your child''s name? Why did you come to the palace without knowing? " Ling star fork waist, a pair of unforgiving appearance, "you as a father and mother, how the child did not come to the palace to!"


    "The girl doesn''t know. The child was taken away when she was four or five years old. Our husband and wife have been looking for it all the time. Now, some time ago, we found a trace. The child went through business several times and finally came to the Chu palace." Tian Lai is sincere and charming, and his face is full of longing.


    "In that case, you should go to the Yamen to file a case. If the child is really in the palace, it''s not too late for you to come back. " Although Ling Xing''s momentum is still there, he is weaker than just now.


    "We went, but the government didn''t accept it. It was just a small matter." Wang wiped his tears and cried bitterly.


    In a few words, they became the parents who had been searching for love for many years. The views of the onlookers changed again, and they were distressed.


    "Is it true just by your words? Today you come, tomorrow they come, is it difficult, the servant girls of the palace are all your lost daughters? " Ling Xing won''t let it go. Even if there are more words, they infringe on the name of the palace. How can it be justified if they don''t get it back.


    "But we have proof of those caries." Tian Lai took out the crumpled paper ball from his sleeve. "We are rude, illiterate, and we can''t really see it."


    "As you said, yava bought your daughter. According to the law of Dayong, it''s against the law. She''s smart all her life. How can she tell you this? This is king Chu''s house. It''s not common people. How can the yapo not know the power of it? " Ling Xing snorted coldly and said, "what''s your purpose?"


    "Girl, Princess! We really just want to get my child back. " Both of them kneel on the ground and kowtow to xiyue''er. The so-called evidence in their hands is also kneaded together.


    The crowd began to have bad words about the palace. The so-called people are too many to talk about. The people who watch the play always stand in the highest moral position and criticize the parties.


    "Do you have any birthmarks or something? Can identify the child. " Xi yue''er opened her mouth, and Qingling''s voice made many people say, "how old should the child be?"


    "Back to the princess, there should be twelve now." Wang stopped crying, carefully answered the question of Xi Yueer, "there is a dark red birthmark under the left armpit of the child, no specific shape."


    Twelve years old. She should be a little girl from xiongbo.


    "If there isn''t such a girl in the palace, what should you do?" Xi yue''er asked seriously.


    The two men looked at each other and replied, "the grass people will leave."


    "Leave? Nice to say. As you can see, the palace became a joke of others today. " Xi yue''er didn''t smile, but they were a little flustered. "If not, you go to Jingzhao Fu Yin to surrender yourself. The charge is to offend the Royal prestige."


    "Princess..." they exclaimed.


    As soon as the child came out, he ran out beside Lingxing, took her hand, looked at the people at the door, and cried out in fear: "sister Lingxing."


    "Child, child! Our children They couldn''t control their emotions. They got up and were about to run.


    The child hid behind the star.


    They stood under the steps, arched their backs, looking at the fierce bodyguard, but they didn''t dare to go up. They could only reach out to the child: "child, come down quickly, we are your parents."


    "Sister Lingxing. Princess sister, I don''t know them The young voice of the child was clearly heard by everyone present.


    Tian Lai and Wang were sad again: "we''ve been looking for you for so many years. How can you have no conscience?"


    "You two have to speak with your conscience. The child has not remembered you since childhood. Do you know how she spent these years? " Ling Xing couldn''t hear the two of them slander the children, so he immediately came forward to retort, "you keep saying you love children, how can you lose them? The first thing to find a child is to scold her. Oh, this is your parenthood? "


    "Girl, we are so excited." Tian Lai ha waist, flattering appearance.


    "All right." Xi yue''er took the child''s hand and said, "it''s time to listen to the child''s opinions."


    Ling Xing squatted down and supported the child''s shoulder: "do you want to go back with them?"


    "No, I don''t. I don''t know them. I don''t want to leave my sisters or sister Lingxing. " The child said and cried, tears falling, "they are not my parents, I only have a male grandfather. Why do they say I am their daughter when I have a birthmark? There are many people who know my birthmark. Why don''t they listen to others? "

 Chapter 832

    "Child, how can you think of us like that? You''re a piece of meat from my mother. How can I admit my mistake? " Wang said, stepping on the steps and reaching out to the child.


    "I don''t want to, sister Lingxing, save me. Sister Lingxing The child cried and hugged Ling Xing''s neck, so sad.


    "Child..."


    "Enough! This is king Chu''s house. It''s not a place for you to run wild at will. " Xi yue''er was angry, "do you really lose your child? I don''t ask if this child belongs to you. It''s really not certain. We all have eyes to see whether you love your children or not. Who knows, do you want to take your children back and do some shady business? "


    "How can the princess slander us like this? Although we are common people, we have character! " Tian Lai said and turned to the onlookers, "are you right?"


    Many of the onlookers nodded.


    "What can you give her when the child goes back with you? A good life? Why don''t you find someone''s home and get married? " Lingxing loves her child, "if you really love her, you shouldn''t stimulate her. She is in the palace. Other than that, life is much better than you."


    "Yes, my daughter is in the palace. How can they make such a fuss?"


    "I think it''s just what the girl said. I want to take it back to a family and ask for some betrothal gifts."


    The minds of onlookers are always easy to shake.


    "Children do not want to go back with you, you can not prove that the child is your own." Xiyue''er walked a few steps and looked at the two people under the steps, "now I give you two choices. One is to give you some money, which should be your compensation for the past few years. However, from now on, this child has nothing to do with you. Second, you continue to make trouble. My princess asked someone to send you to the Yamen and let Jing Zhaoyin see what you have today. "


    The maid took the money bag and put it in front of them.


    The money in it is not enough to keep them rich all their lives, but if they can use it, it can keep their family well fed.


    "Child..." Wang patted his thigh, as if very unwilling.


    Tian Lai looked at the bodyguard, listened to what the onlookers said, took the purse, dragged Wang to his knees and kowtowed to Xi yue''er: "thank you for your kindness."


    Wang''s many unwilling, but also stubborn Tian Lai. Go through the crowd and go.


    When the excitement is gone, the people are gone.


    Ling Xing comforted the child: "don''t be sad, you will be with your sisters."


    "Thank you, princess." Children wipe tears, eyes are red, to Xi yue''er salute.


    Xi yue''er quickly pulled her up: "don''t say much, go back quickly."


    "Yes."


    Ling Xing was afraid that the child would think more, so he got the permission of Xi yue''er and took the child away.


    Xiyue''er also returned to the hospital.


    Tian Lai had a big meal with Wang in the imperial capital and found a cheap carriage to go back.


    In the car, Wang couldn''t help complaining: "that little girl really should drag her back and sell her. The price is more than twice that of Princess Chu. It''s enough for our two sons to marry a good daughter-in-law and have a good life."


    "Be content! That''s King Chu''s house. We almost went to jail today. It''s good to have this money. " Tian Lai picked his teeth and said helplessly, "do you think I don''t want to pull that little girl back? Don''t you see so many bodyguards? I''m afraid I''ll be beaten off if I touch her hair. And the princess of Chu is still there. If she offends the royal majesty, she may be punished for death. "


    "Really?" Wang''s a face of don''t believe, "I thought is to cheat me."


    "You''re the brainless one!" Tian Lai raised his hand. If he wasn''t in a good mood, he would have been fighting for a long time. "When she was a child, I told you that it was cheap and couldn''t be sold. It''s good for you to sell that little girl for a little money. Now, do you regret it?"


    "I don''t know... There were two other kids in my family. They couldn''t open the pot at that time." The woman put her hand on her knee and said something wrongly.


    "Well, the person who told us where the little girl was gave us money back, but it''s a pity that he said that if the child wants to come back, he still has money. I can''t get it now. " Tian Lai pulled his beard and seemed to be in love with the money.


    "Why don''t we cry again next time? Maybe the princess of Chu will give us some more. "


    "If you don''t believe that you are stupid, next time you come, you will die!"


    "No way!"


    "Then you go!" Tian Lai gave Wang a kick, and Wang did not dare to reply.


    "Externally, you are Zhang Yi, the head of Zhang''s family. Although you are only a small and wealthy family, you should be careful of the visits of those who are interested in it. I don''t want to be discovered just after living here for a few days." Bai Ming''s fingers glided over the back of the chair.


    "The Lord is at ease with his subordinates." It took Zhang Yi two or three days to take the order.


    "What did you do with the two farmers?"


    "Back to the Lord, the child didn''t want to return. Originally, he wanted to kill people, but the people of King Chu''s house seemed to have an eye on them. If they started now, they would be suspicious, so they just cleaned up the others." Zhang Yi looks up and waits for Bai Ming''s ruling.


    "Good. Just put the thread in front of her." Bai Ming''s narrow eyes narrowed.


    "Subordinates don''t understand, why the patriarch..." there are many things Zhang Yi doesn''t understand, but he is just curious about what Bai meditates on.


    Bai Ming shook off his sleeve, sat down domineering, picked up the teapot: "tell me."


    "What is the ultimate goal of the patriarch? I can never guess, but why does the patriarch want to help the Chu palace?" Zhang Yi used a lot of courage to ask.


    "The heart is the heart." Bai Ming twists the cup, turns it around in his hand and waves to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi still didn''t understand Bai Ming''s meaning, so he didn''t dare to ask any more and retreated.


    Chu Wang Fu.


    Gong Shang came to xiyue''er''s yard: "princess, the two farmers are normal, and no one has been found to associate with them."


    "That''s strange." Xi yue''er stretched a stretch, "shouldn''t, I don''t believe no one is behind, they dare to do so."


    "I''ve been staring at you for so long, but I haven''t found anything." Gong Shang also frowned, his eyes were a little erratic, and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Is it time for Wang Ye to go down to court?" Xiyue''er doesn''t want to waste her mind any more. She always feels tired these days.


    "It''s almost time to arrive." Ling Xing puts on the cloak to Xi yue''er, "the weather is getting colder and colder, but do you want to make a charcoal fire?"


    "No, I''m not that weak." Xiyue''er pulled her cape and put her hand on her stomach.


    "Moon."


    Just as he was talking, Yi Xiu ran in first, and Miao Xiaojun followed him.


    "Come on." Xiyue''er waves to two people.


    Miao Xiaojun stretched out his hand to pull Xi yue''er: "I''ll see if he has moved in disorder these days." Said, hand slowly on the belly of Xi yue''er, and then hook the corner of the mouth, "the child is very healthy."


    Xi yue''er''s smile: "can I get used to living in the palace these days?"


    "That''s what we''ve come to tell you." Yi Xiu changed his clothes. He was a plain man, wearing a brown suit.

 Chapter 833

    "You are..." Xi yue''er pointed to his clothes.


    "I''m back in the world, because we''re going to get married!" Yi Xiu said that he was full of pride and happiness. He held Miao Xiaojun''s shoulder and blinked at him.


    Miao Xiaojun''s face suddenly turned red and patted Yi Xiu''s hand on his shoulder: "you''re not a stereotype. I haven''t agreed yet."


    "I don''t care whether you agree or not. If you don''t come up, I''ll go in and tie you up. " It seems that the next second is going to carry her.


    "So you''re here to say goodbye to me?" Xiyue''er is happy for them.


    "It can''t be regarded as a line of farewell. The courtyard I bought is in the imperial capital, not far from your Chu palace." Yixiu touched his chin, "although I''m still vulgar, my ability is still there. If something strange happens to any family, I can drive away evil spirits. Just feed her. "


    Miao Xiaojun pinched Yi Xiu: "I''m good at it. It''s like I''m a burden to you. I''m also exorcising evil spirits!"


    "It''s better to open a hospital. With your two skills together, you can''t cure any complicated disease. " Xiyue''er can feel the happiness between them when she looks at the two flirting.


    "That''s right, that''s right." He waved his finger and agreed.


    "It''s not too late to have dinner here, is it? Let''s have dinner together. " After all, xiyue''er is still reluctant to give up. When the two of them leave, the palace will be much colder.


    "Not bad." Miao Xiaojun was drinking tea and agreed.


    Say, Huo Yanchen entered courtyard door, the person on the spot also looks at him coincidentally.


    Huo Yanchen stopped. What does that mean. Embarrassed smile two: "you so stare at me, is..."


    "Long time no see, I miss you very much." Xi yue''er walked past, holding Huo Yanchen''s sleeve.


    The others chuckled.


    After dinner.


    Two people were sent away.


    The evening moon is always reluctant to give up.


    Huo Yanchen looking at her appearance, comfort way: "in the future want to see also simple, don''t so sad."


    Xi yue''er has no words and turns to enter the door.


    Huo Yanchen lagged behind. When he came in, he couldn''t see the shadow of Xi Yueer.


    "Lord." A servant girl ran up.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Yanchen didn''t like it and didn''t stop.


    "The cloud side imperial concubine wants to see the prince."


    "Oh."


    "Lord!" This is Huang Xi''s voice.


    Huo Yanchen''s masseter muscle moved, didn''t turn around, the footstep stopped.


    Huang Xi stood at the corner, motionless, with a voice of sadness and regret, and tears in her eyes: "I dare not ask the Lord to forgive me, but I am the Lord in my heart. Although the LORD loves me, he has never touched me."


    "So you go to other men." Huo Yanchen suddenly turned around and saw the anger on his face.


    "This is it. I don''t want to explain anything. I just want to say sorry to the Lord Huang Xi knelt down, tears down her cheek, "I''m sorry. I am not worthy of the Lord. "


    Huo Yanchen figure move, but a few seconds time, walked to Huang Xi in front.


    Huang Xi stood up and couldn''t stop her tears: "I''m sorry. I''ve lost my mind for a moment. "


    "What you said touched you..." Huo Yanchen''s hand touched her chin and came close to him. He was only one meter away from his lips.


    Huang Xi thinks Huo Yanchen has changed her mind, and she is happy.


    That knows, Huo Yanchen leisurely mouth: "from beginning to end, you are unworthy."


    Huo Yanchen left, and there was no one looking back.


    Huang Xi''s fingernails fall into the palm of her hand.


    "Miss Miao, they are getting married. Haven''t you thought about it?" Gong Shang let her pull, no reason to ask.


    "What nonsense!" Ling Xing let him go, hands tangled together, back to the palace is still.


    "I mean it Gong Shang walked over and said anxiously, "you don''t know my heart to you, but I always feel that you have been avoiding me. If you don''t like it, tell me directly what''s wrong with me, I can change it."


    "Fool." Ling Xing scolded, but her face was very red.


    Gong Shang suddenly felt sad and decided that she was rejecting herself: "don''t you really like me?"


    "You this person how..." Ling star turns round, looking at Gong Shang, some gas.


    "I can wait for you. Don''t be angry." Gong Shang thought that she had said intimate words with her before, but she always didn''t answer, or she said that he was frivolous. After careful consideration, she felt that Ling Xing was merciless to him.


    "You can''t teach a child!" Ling Xing stammered angrily and ran away with her skirt.


    "The elder brother really doesn''t understand the girl''s mind."


    Ling Xing ran away and another servant girl came.


    Gong Shang also had some impression on her. Now he was in a bad mood and wanted to talk to someone: "what do you mean by her?"


    "Sister Lingxing certainly doesn''t like elder brother Chang. Otherwise, how could she not give her elder brother an accurate answer?" The maid is pretty and slightly inferior to Lingxing.


    "But sometimes, her eyes like me."


    "Elder brother, you can pretend your eyes. Maybe my brother misunderstood. " The servant girl put her hand in his hand while the palace was still unconscious.


    Gong Shang suddenly felt sad and slowly clenched his fist: "no, I want to make it clear to her."


    The servant girl pulled Gong Shang and stood in front of him: "the elder brother went like this and said it. Didn''t he ignore the face of Lingxing elder sister?"


    Gong Shang just stopped.


    The servant girl said with a gentle smile: "why don''t you wait for a while, I have some personal relations with elder sister Lingxing. When I go to set up elder sister, I''ll tell elder brother Chang? In this way, the elder sister''s face will be preserved, and the elder brother will get the answer he wants. "


    "Well. Thank you Gong Shang shakes. Now he can''t wait to know Ling Xing''s answer. He takes out his pocket and gives it to the servant girl.


    The servant girl quickly shirked: "what is elder brother Chang doing? I help elder brother Chang out of love, not for other reasons. Elder brother Chang is waiting in the room."


    "Good."


    The servant girl left. Gong Shang stayed for a while and went back to her room.


    Huo Yanchen didn''t go to court for three months. Although it was only a casual job, the emperor would still let Huo Yanchen do something.


    In this way, things piled up, Huo Yanchen just went to the study to deal with. Ling Xing came back with a sad face.


    Xiyue''er learns to make needlework and wants to make clothes for her children. She just learns something about her appearance. Seeing the appearance of Lingxing, she stops: "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    "Not that fool." Ling Xing felt angry.


    "What happened to him?" Xiyuer with a little smile, these two people are really happy enemies.


    Ling Xing and Xi yue''er said what happened just now, with a few words of reproach: "he is just a fool. Is it that I have to ask the princess for marriage? He is a big man. He only knows how to ask, but he can''t do it."


    "Isn''t he afraid of wronging you? Ask your mind." Xi yue''er hides her face and laughs. This palace is still in the end. It''s the right straight man, but there''s still some help.

 Chapter 834

    "But if I don''t have him in my heart, I''ll worry about what he will do one day? Can''t he see that I''m standing by him? " Ling Xing is also stubborn and not good at expressing his love.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll have someone knock him." Xi yue''er said that she would call someone.


    Ling Xing interrupted her: "princess, don''t leave him alone for two days. I think he still bullies me and doesn''t understand me. Hum


    "Good, good. Listen to you. " Xi yue''er wants to stabilize her first and not let her be so angry.


    Ling Star gas just dissipated some, looking at the girl red of the night moon son, point up.


    Gong Shang was walking around the room, very anxious.


    Towards evening, the maid came to his room.


    "What happened?" The person hasn''t entered the door, the palace still urgently asked to come out, this is his marriage affair.


    The servant girl looks depressed and shakes her head gently.


    Gong still can''t believe a few steps back, unwilling to believe, she seems to like herself.


    "Elder brother, don''t be too sad. You can''t force your feelings." The servant girl raised her hand slightly, trying to block him, but didn''t stretch it out.


    "What did she say?" Gong Shang''s eyes are out of focus. He thinks about it and confirms the friendship of Ling Xing, so he goes to ask Xi yue''er to marry her.


    "Elder brother, don''t listen." The servant girl is embarrassed.


    "Say it Gong Shang suddenly patted the table.


    The servant girl was surprised for a moment and said: "sister Lingxing said that you should only treat elder brother as elder brother, but you have to meet each other when you serve princes and concubines. If you directly refuse elder brother, no one will look good. So... "


    "Did she really say that she only treated me as her brother?" Gong Shang pointed to himself, his eyes slightly red.


    The servant girl nodded, then comforted her appearance: "elder brother, don''t be too sad. Elder sister doesn''t want to delay elder brother, so she told me this."


    Gong Shang got up to go out.


    The servant girl chased up: "where is elder brother Chang going?"


    "Go and have a drink!"


    The servant girl seems to have taken a reassuring pill. Seeing that the palace is still far away, she adds something to the tea before she leaves.


    Ling Xing guides Xi yue''er all the way to night, and the sky is completely dark.


    Ling Xing just retreated.


    Huo Yanchen looked at the Xi yue''er and called a bodyguard. He didn''t say anything.


    "You go to see Gong Shang and beat him." Xi yue''er orders the bodyguard, "you have a good relationship with him. Do you want Ling Xing''s sister-in-law, too?"


    "Naturally. I''ll go now. " The bodyguard is happy to do it.


    As soon as I got to Gongshang, I bumped into a servant girl. She twisted her foot and relied on the bodyguard to take her to see the doctor.


    The bodyguard went out in a responsible state of mind. He thought that he would be fine later, so he took the servant girl to the doctor.


    That knows the scenery in the palace still room.


    "Come here." At will pointed to a servant girl in the room.


    "Princess."


    "Go to Gongshang and see what''s going on. Tell me." Xi yue''er is a little uneasy. It''s reasonable that the bodyguard should have come to tell her the situation last night, but now she hasn''t come, so she''s afraid that something might happen.


    "Yes." The servant girl retreated and met Ling Xing at the door.


    "What is she going to do?" Before entering the door, Ling Xing asked.


    "Nothing. I brought back what I asked you to bring?"


    "Well." Ling Xing went to the cloth.


    At the same time, Huang Xi has not been resting for a long time, early a step to the palace is still of the room, with a servant girl.


    "The cloud side imperial concubine means is good, but also can think of to break through from the Ling star there." Zhi''er is not respectful to Huang Xi, but she is a master.


    "You can say it. It''s better for Lingxing to see it with his own eyes." There was no superfluous expression on her face. She took another look and turned away.


    The branch son doesn''t even have a gift, is about to retreat, see the servant girl of Xi Yue er''s side, again stopped a pace, looking at that servant girl entered the door.


    As soon as the maid got outside, the bodyguard arrived last night, and they knew each other.


    He talked at the door and asked the guard to knock.


    On the other side.


    Xi yue''er thinks and thinks, but she is not at ease. This time, she directly spends Ling Xing''s money in the palace to buy things.


    Take a few servant girls to drive to the palace still there, walk to half distance, see two or three servant girls surround together.


    Xi yue''er slows down and hears something. With Gong Shang''s name, she goes over: "what are you talking about? Let the princess listen to it, too? "


    Branch son was scared a jump, the night month son can''t so quick reaction come over?


    Where does she know that Xi yue''er is suspicious.


    Two or three servant girls saluted, one looked at the other and did not speak.


    "Say it The evening moon suddenly increased the volume and looked coldly at each other.


    The servant girl''s shoulder shook for a while, knelt down immediately: "return to princess, just casually chat."


    How can Xi yue''er believe it? She is worried in her heart. Gong Shang orders her servant girl behind her: "take them and watch them. If you run away, you will be punished."


    "Yes." The servant girl behind him looked at the servant girl just now.


    The branch son some regrets, the affair hasn''t spread out, was blocked by the night moon son, run again can''t run, can only follow the Caprice first.


    The servant girl and the bodyguard hesitated at the entrance of the question. When they saw Xi yue''er, their expression was unnatural: "princess."


    Looking at their appearance, Xi yue''er faintly felt that something was wrong. She went directly and opened the door.


    The servant girl on the couch heard the sound and screamed. She quickly pulled the quilt over her body.


    Xi yue''er''s pupils shrank and her anger ran into her head. She sat down and looked at the people on the couch like that.


    The maid''s clothes are at the foot of xiyue''er. She can''t go down with the quilt, otherwise the palace will be naked.


    "Dress her!" The night month son suddenly orders, the servant girl behind three next five divide two to encircle past.


    "Well, where are you going?" At the beginning of Xi yue''er''s call, the servant girl looks at zhi''er. Zhi''er originally thought that people were lax and took the opportunity to slip out.


    Not a few steps, and was found, covering the stomach wronged appearance: "people have three urgent, severe abdominal pain."


    "Hold it Xi yue''er patted the table and didn''t look back.


    The branch son complained to see a servant girl one eye.


    Xi yue''er gives the bodyguard a look, and the bodyguard takes the extra people to the outside of the room.


    Only those who change clothes for the maid are left.


    Gong Shang wakes up. His head still hurts. He sees that there are people in the room.


    Xi yue''er picked up his clothes and threw them in his face. Her anger was not reduced: "do you want to wait for me to wear them for you?"


    Gong Shang knew what had happened. He didn''t know what to do with his clothes.


    The servant girl didn''t think much. After all, she could only see Gong Shang''s bare shoulders and arms and put down the curtains for him.


    If you dress well, the servant girls don''t have such good treatment.


    The rest of the people went out. There were only Gongshang and servant girls in the room.


    The maid knelt on the ground and winced: "I''m wronged, Princess..."


    Gong Shang''s face was muddled. He rubbed his head and remembered what was the scene last night. I don''t know how to deal with myself.


    "Won''t you explain?" Xi yue''er automatically filters what the servant girl says and shouts at Gong Shang.


    The palace still hesitates of get out of bed, see servant girl, vision tangle.


    "Lingxing is really wrong!" The moon is beating on the table.

 Chapter 835

    When it comes to Ling Xing, Gong is still a little unconvinced, and his words are just like his brain: "since she only thinks I''m a brother, I don''t have much wrong with what happened today. Why is the princess angry?"


    Xi yue''er directly fell the cup, and the fragments hit Gong Shang: "brother? Who told you that? "


    "She said it herself." As soon as Gong Shang''s stubborn temper comes up, he can compete with Ling Xing.


    "Yesterday, she came back and didn''t go out. When did she tell you that?" Xi Yueer frowns, straight male cancer, skull pain


    The palace still interrogates of looking at the servant girl, the servant girl''s head is very low.


    "You said it." Xiyueer is not asking.


    "The elder brother was drunk last night, and the maid admired him, so... So... It was the maid''s fault. The princess should not blame her brother." The servant girl kowtowed quickly.


    Xi yue''er cocked her legs and fiddled with her fingernails: "Ling Xing, she loves you very much and wants to marry you, but you do such a thing. What do you want me to do?"


    "You lied to me!" The palace is still red eye, looking at the servant girl only anger, have no pity.


    "I just admire my elder brother too much. The maidservant is the elder brother''s man. " The servant girl was crying, her voice was intermittent.


    Yes, it''s a fact that the palace can''t deny.


    "Who are you crying for?" Xi yue''er couldn''t really see it. She turned to Gong Shang and said, "you know the temperament of Ling Xing, she will never allow her man to have two colors, or before she married her."


    "I..." Gong Shang hesitated. The girl''s innocence is very important. Now that he has become his man, he should also be responsible.


    "There must be an account!" Xi yue''er patted the table.


    Gong Shang closed his eyes and seemed to have made a big decision: "I''ll be responsible, and Ling Xing won''t like a man who is not responsible, will he?"


    "Oh."


    "But..."


    "Are you going to lose stars for such a woman?" Xi yue''er claps her case, which is her final bottom line. "I can cover things, and I will sell this person. You can decide what to do."


    "Elder brother, you help me..." the servant girl''s medicine is superior, the brain is still some clear.


    Gong Shang also dislikes the servant girl to get up, still didn''t escape responsibility two words.


    "If she does this, she should think of such a result. It''s all the responsibility of the dog. Fart!" Xi yue''er poked her sideburns and knew that she was a bit impolite. She crossed her fingers and put them on her knees. "That''s all. Today you have to make a choice. Is she still a star


    "Ling Xing!" This time Gongshang has figured it out.


    "Good." Xi yue''er is satisfied with his choice. She goes out of the room and asks people to sell the maid inside.


    I didn''t say one more word to the maid I just caught, and let them go.


    The branch son has no danger, the affair has almost spread to go out, return to Huang Xi''s courtyard.


    "Done?" There is a light hate in Huang Xi''s eyes.


    "There are some twists and turns, but it''s not less than what the cloud side imperial concubine expected." Zhi''er is a little proud.


    What Huangxi wants to do now is to start with their feelings, so that Lingxing and Gong can still have flaws, so as to realize her ultimate goal of xiyue''er.


    Ling Xing comes back and hears the servant girl''s whispers. She doesn''t care.


    To the room, Xi yue''er a face of dignified, with the star said the original story.


    Ling Xing is naturally frightened, and his back is cold.


    "I tell you this, but I don''t want you to hide it from me, and there is a reason for it. If you forgive him now, your feelings will be unbreakable in the future." Xi yue''er thought about everything for a long time before she decided to tell her that there was a secret between them. It was good to keep it secret. Once it broke out, it would be out of control.


    "I know." Ling Xing pretends to be strong.


    "Think about it. See if he will take the initiative to tell you. " Xiyue''er goes out to give space to Lingxing.


    After a few days, Gong didn''t dare to appear in front of Ling Xing. Ling Xing thought nothing had happened and didn''t mention a word.


    Huo Yanchen went to court and came back. Gong Shang followed him.


    Then Gong Shang and Ling Xing went out for a long time.


    "What happened to them?" Huo Yanchen hugs xiyue''er and kisses her. This is xiyue''er''s request. Every day when we meet and leave, we have to hug, hug and kiss.


    "I don''t know." The needle and thread in Xi yue''er''s hand kept on working, "what''s the matter with the prince?"


    "This time, we should be able to get rid of the party members of many city kings." Huo Yanchen said, the corner of his mouth bent up.


    Xi Yue Er nodded, with a bit of worry: "can''t the king of Yi not be aware of it?"


    "Of course not. So it''s going to take a lot of effort, and it can be done. " Huo Yanchen put his hand on xiyue''er''s head consciously and tried to kill him strongly. It would be strange if Huo Jin didn''t notice.


    "Then I would like to congratulate you on your success." Xi yue''er puts aside Huo Yanchen''s hand and has a haircut. Really, your hairstyle is all messed up.


    "We used to..." Huo Yanchen flashed big eyes on xiyue''er, "is it better than now?"


    "If you say yes, you will not." Xi yue''er''s face changed for a second and she didn''t look at him.


    Huo Yanchen opened a mouth, still did not say.


    Huang Xi followed Gong Shang and Ling Xing, hiding behind from a distance.


    Ling Xing should know what happened that day. She will never forgive Gong Shang. Huang Xi is preparing to be proud.


    He saw Gong Shang holding Ling Xing, who was still happy.


    Finally, the two left hand in hand.


    Huangxi breaks the branch in front of her, and zhi''er is surprised. Lingxing''s temper tells her that Lingxing shouldn''t tolerate such things, otherwise they don''t have to work hard to do them. All the results they expected are overthrown.


    Lingxing tonggong still sees xiyue''er and Huo Yanchen and kneels directly on the ground.


    Gong Shangxian said: "my subordinates ask the prince and princess for permission to marry Lingxing."


    This result, Xi yue''er thought of it, glanced at Gong Shang and looked at Ling Xing with a gentle face: "think about it?"


    "Well." Ling Xing is very grateful, "thank princess."


    "Say what to thank..." Xi Yue er''s nose is a little sour and sniffs.


    "Sure." Huo Yanchen hands on the knee, also happy for two people.


    Ling Xing and Gong Shang had no relatives. In their eyes, the two people in front of them were the closest.


    "When do you want to get married, I''ll do it for you myself." Xi yue''er has already begun to make up her mind, "I think the sooner the better, tomorrow I''ll let someone take a look at the eight characters of your two birthdays and choose the nearest day."


    "Thank you, princess." They were too excited to speak.


    "You go down first. I have something else to say to the princess."


    "Yes."


    Huo Yanchen took two people away, staring at Xi Yueer: "yun''er and Mu Jun''s marriage, father and emperor also know, after a day or two, they are ready to order marriage, and the day of marriage is near."


    "Really?" Xi yue''er is very happy. Recently, good things have been happening and she is in a good mood.


    "Well." Huo Yanchen nodded, "but how do I feel that you are so attached to them? I hope they can get married as soon as possible. Why? "

 Chapter 836

    "Don''t you want to see your best friend happy one day earlier?" Xi yue''er hides the small emotions in her heart.


    "That''s not true." Huo Yanchen admits that he should think too much.


    "You''d better worry about the court affairs!" The appearance of Xi yue''er''s sincere words makes Huo Yanchen want to pinch her cheek.


    There are many dark places outside the palace.


    In an unknown little room, there is only a solid window of the size of a head, which is full of useless light. It can''t shine on everyone, only a small place can feel the light. The rest is dark.


    There was a layer of hay on the floor of the house. There were more than ten girls huddled in one place. Their clothes were ragged. Everyone was cowering, and there were some scars on their skin.


    Then heard the sound of footsteps, the girls are surrounded, to the corner of the past.


    "Yes." Gao Mao answered and got up to serve the emperor.


    "I''m old, and I don''t want to or don''t want to take care of some things." The emperor sighed and said to Gao, "give me ink."


    "Yes."


    The marriage between Lingxing and Gongshang was held in the palace. It was Miao Xiaojun''s marriage with Yixiu a few days later.


    Huo Yanchen did not go to court, accompanied Xi Yueer to two people''s wedding banquet.


    Watching friends get married one by one, I really have a feeling.


    It was not until midnight that I drove back to the palace.


    It was only half the way, and the good carriage was startled.


    Fortunately, Huo Yanchen protects xiyue''er, otherwise xiyue''er will bump into her stomach.


    "What''s going on?" Huo Yanchen naturally angry, hand good embrace Xi yue''er, let her close to himself.


    "Excuse me, Lord. There are several people in front of me." The coachman replied and gave the horse a smack.


    "What are you doing?" Gong shangcha is dissatisfied with the question, and Ling Xing stands with him.


    In front of the carriage suddenly rushed out a few big men, holding a dress ordinary, smart woman.


    Ling Xing frowned.


    Two big men covered the woman''s mouth, and the first big man apologized naturally: "see you, princess. Cao min''s sister didn''t want to obey her parents'' orders and ran away in the middle of the night. Cao min brought people to take her back. Please forgive me if I offend you. "


    "Let''s go back." Xi yue''er doesn''t want to meddle in such affairs. The world is so big that unfair things happen all the time. She is not the Savior.


    Huo Yanchen nodded, the word palace outside the carriage still knew the meaning of the master, waved his hand and said: "let''s go, don''t be so bold this time."


    "Yes. Thank you, princess. " The first man kowtowed and took the man away.


    The woman couldn''t speak, her movement was limited, but her eyes were looking at Ling Xing.


    Ling Xing twisted her head uncomfortably. Gong Shang thought what was wrong with her and said with concern, "but are you scared?"


    "No, go back." Ling Xing shakes his head in relief.


    Looking at the gradually distant carriage, the woman was in despair and let them drag her. She managed to escape when they relaxed. But after a few steps, she was caught and sent away tonight.


    The man escorted the woman away from the main road to the alley. After a while, he stood at a black gate with red lanterns.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Click."


    The door opened, and the person who opened it looked at the visitor. The two doors opened, nodded at them, and went out. When they all entered, they watched around and confirmed that no one was coming, then they closed the door.


    There are two pavilions on the side of the road, a small bamboo forest and a few strong camellia trees. Not far away is the long corridor, each Mu Zhu is hung with red lanterns.


    Walking on it, with the light shining, people look white.


    Several big men dragged the woman through the long corridor and turned right into the house at the end.


    There were countless lanterns in the room, and the room was shining brightly.


    There are four or five rows of clothes in the room, all kinds of styles and colors. The only thing in common is exposure.


    Next to them are several dressing tables, pushing Rouge powder in disorder.


    There are women in and out of the room from time to time, no matter who just came in.


    Directly take off clothes, and then put on, the whole cold face, from the other side, out of the room just put on a charming smile.


    Big men are not surprised.


    A well-dressed woman, holding a face fan, walked around the woman, quite impressed: "yes, it''s water. The guests will like it."


    "Ah The woman let out a cry of sadness and was thrown to the ground by the man.


    The woman''s face covered her face with a fan, and she giggled twice: "put it on quickly. If you come here, you won''t be obedient, but you will die."


    The woman didn''t move. The woman was not happy. She pulled a piece of clothes and threw it on the woman. She told the man, "put it on her, but I can''t wait. This guest likes her thirteen or fourteen years old."


    Naturally, a great man would like to dress a woman.


    "All right, all right!" Maybe the woman can''t wait. She uses the face fan to touch the big man and laughs, "you bad guys, you''ve been doing this for a long time, can you keep some for me, do you hear me?"


    The man who was met was embarrassed and said, "yes."


    "As long as the money is enough, the brothers are easy to talk." The big man''s thick palm pinched the woman two times.


    "Go away." The woman laughed and scolded, twisted her face, fanned her ass and left, "bring her to me, the guests are waiting."


    The big man left, and two boys came in from the door, pulling at the woman.


    No one responded to the woman''s cry. She was only wearing a lotus tight dress with a chest level. Her slender waist was exposed to the air, and her two thin legs were under the Qingsha.


    Women go all the way to a few men, can''t forget to say hello.


    From the room out, is a piece of heaven and earth, men''s paradise.


    Red lanterns are burning everywhere. There are brightly lit rooms under the corridor. When passing by, you can hear the whispering sound coming from the room.


    When the woman heard that voice, she was more and more afraid.


    Along the way, there are scenes like this, music playing can be heard everywhere, as well as the laughter of women and men.


    I don''t know how long I have been walking. The woman hasn''t eaten for two or three days. Those people only let them drink water. The struggle just now exhausted all her strength.


    I just feel that this place is too big to imagine. There is no same scenery and music in every place. The road just passed seems to be only on the edge.


    The further in, the less noise.


    Through a thick wall, inside the rooms are separate, if the outside is noisy market, here is a quiet paradise.


    "Ah


    Suddenly heard the scream, the woman had a spirit, turned to look at the room, a blood light rushed over, printed red window screen.


    "Ah! Ah This is a woman''s cry, struggling twice, without any effect.


    The woman and the boy at the head went on as if nothing had happened.


    "Good. I''ll help you if you look so good. " The man suddenly laughed and went up to pull the woman''s clothes.


    The woman shed tears and ran to the side to protect her clothes. Before she could catch her breath, she was pushed down by the man.


    The man grabbed the woman''s hair and dragged her to the table.


    Women eat pain, hand holding the man''s arm, legs keep fluttering, but no effect.


    The next second, the head was hard knock on the table, issued a dull sound.


    At that moment, there was only black in front of my eyes, and I couldn''t hear any sound. I shook my head twice, and then I could see the scene vaguely.


    The man tore off the woman''s yarn, put his hand on it, and tut tut praised: "good. It''s OK this time. "


    "Ah! Let go Cried the woman, with a ferocious look on her face, kicking her feet.


    I''m going to get married. He likes me and will treat me very well. I''m 14 years old. In two years, I''ll get married


    One night, everything was in vain.

 Chapter 837

    That night, Ling Xing always couldn''t sleep. She always came back to meet the woman''s eyes in her mind.


    I thought about it all night. The next day, I had dark eyes.


    Xiyueer didn''t sleep well last night. She always dreamed of some strange things.


    Huo Yanchen for this, do not go to court, at home with her.


    When Xi Yueer meets Ling Xing and sees that she is not in good spirits, she teases Gong Shang: "it''s time to be modest when you''re newly married. Look how tired my star is. "


    "Princess, what are you talking about?" Ling Xing''s face turned red when he jumped.


    Gong Shang did not smile and wiped his nose.


    "You go down first." Huo Yanchen quietly, wait for two to go down, eyebrows and eyes all smile, "the princess is not thinking?"


    "Hum." Xi yue''er gave him a white eye, then serious, "I always think we missed something."


    "Missed the last life, missed the ten years before I met you." Huo Yanchen didn''t feel wrong. He managed to bring down many people from the king of the city. He and the prince could be relieved.


    "Be serious!" Xi yue''er frowned, "don''t you think it''s too easy for you to win this time? Now, the king of the city doesn''t fight back. "


    "Maybe he''s preparing." Huo Yanchen also thought about it, but there was no clue. He couldn''t guess out of thin air, "by the way, Jiang Yingxue will be accepted by the prince as a side imperial concubine."


    "Is that really good for the prince? It''s too sharp... "


    "I also said to him, but Princess long insisted that the prince could not help it. However, it is really more difficult for the king of Yi to think of bringing down the prince. "


    "Oh." Xi yue''er is thinking about Long Fei and Huang Xi now. I don''t know why. She thinks that the person who wishes Huang Xi in the palace is her.


    "Why?"


    "I want to know how the prince has been. The relationship with you... "


    "I haven''t changed." Huo Yanchen smiles and settles his friendship with the prince.


    "He will change." Xi yue''er didn''t say it. She just thought about it in her heart. Her mood went down and she stood up.


    A few days later, Huo Jin counterattack, originally not big things, the prince around the most effective officials, will push things to Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen did not explain, was scolded by the emperor, under the court, Yutang also did not say a word with Huo Yanchen, directly back to the east palace.


    Huo Yanchen was depressed for a long time. Originally, he could take care of this matter, but he was a little cold about Yutang''s attitude.


    Back to the palace, xiyue''er didn''t ask much.


    Yutang married Jiang Yingxue, but she was only a concubine and didn''t do anything.


    The marriage of Yu Yun''s Mu Jun is still in the following month.


    "Have you seen Princess long recently?" Xiyue''er sees that Huo Yanchen is not in a good mood recently. The biggest stumbling block between the two brothers is the long imperial concubine.


    "See what she does."


    "There are many eyeliners in the palace, but they are very quiet lately." Xi yue''er is on guard everywhere. She is afraid that if she is not careful, it will lead to a fault.


    "Find out, kill is, why worry." Huo Yanchen sipped his tea.


    "Do you remember the daughter of the Minister of Dali temple? Now I haven''t found anyone. I always think it has something to do with her. "


    "Did you find anything?"


    "No, just a guess." Xi yue''er shakes her head. The more she goes back, the more uneasy she is.


    palace.


    Long Fei went to the East Palace, Yutang saw her, saluted, did not speak.


    "Why don''t you always listen to me?" Long imperial concubine reproaches.


    "I didn''t say anything when she found her son''s confidant and asked him to do something like that. What else would she want me to do?"


    "One day, you will see Wang clearly!" Long Fei left with such a sentence.


    Yutang turned black.


    Ling Xing answers, and Xi yue''er doesn''t ask him what he''s going to do. He puts his hand on his stomach, and his heart leaps.


    Huo Yanchen light travel, came to the invitation on the restaurant, just entered the door, there is a small Si with him to the wing.


    See the person in the wing room, Huo Yanchen confirmed his idea.


    In the room, there was a high spirited old man.


    "What are you doing?" Huo Yanchen didn''t smile, and he was not polite to the old man.


    "I miss you two little dolls. Come back and have a look. The little girl has children?" The old man narrowed his eyes and pulled his beard.


    "When you left without a word, why do you come back now?" Huo Yanchen poured the wine and drank it.


    The old man was nameless, who came back from Yunmeng with them. After living in the palace for a few days, he left without any news or a letter. For this reason, xiyue''er took care of him for a long time.


    "To appreciate the customs of Dayong." The old man shook off his sleeve and said, "I''ll go to see the little girl myself later."


    Huo Yanchen took a wary look at him and disagreed: "you are from Yunmeng country. I heard that a year ago, the master of Yunmeng family went back. Is that you?"


    The Meng family is a century old family of Yunmeng. The children are all generals. Although there are only the younger generation, the Meng family has an irreplaceable position in Yunmeng.


    "We''re just friends, friends meet, don''t say that." The old man laughed and didn''t care about his identity.


    "I still want to know, why on earth are you here?" Huo Yanchen looked at the old man, his eyes fixed.


    "Well, it''s hard to talk to you." The old man put his hand on his leg and sighed.


    "For the prince of Yunmeng today?" Huo Yanchen thought for a moment, and came to such a conclusion, "I really can''t think clearly. Why do you ask for the great mean when you come to yunmengguo?"


    "You little doll, it''s really hard to get along with each other." The old man frowned, "let''s go to King Chu''s residence first."


    "I don''t know. Do you think you can get into the door of the palace?" Huo Yanchen has been on guard against the old.


    "Now Yunyu, the prince of Yunmeng, has established his first prestige after succeeding to the throne, that is, stepping on the Meng family." The old man was worried. "Today, the Lord of the country is very kind to the Meng family, but the prince doesn''t think so..."


    "I can''t help you." Huo Yanchen didn''t hear him finish, he refused.


    "I don''t want you to help me." The old man has some helplessness, "just want to see that little girl."


    "You want Huang Xi?" Huo Yanchen''s momentum is sharp.


    "Give or not?" The old man was more or less surprised. So soon, he guessed what he wanted to do. It''s really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave.


    "No Huo Yanchen refused him, not because there are feelings.


    "No, No. I''m going to see the little girl in the moon. " The old man had his hands on his back, his hair was white, and he was very thin. He stood up and went out.


    "..." Huo Yanchen pauses a moment, still followed.


    Chu Wang Fu.


    Xi yue''er is busy making out the gift list. When she hears that there is a guest, she doesn''t like it at first. Then she hears that Ling Xing is nameless. She leaves her pen and goes out. Her expression is mostly angry.


    See people, there is no kind greetings, only the words of blame: "I thought you were dead?"


    The old man looked at the rightful Xi yue''er. He liked her a little more, just like seeing his own granddaughter: "do you still have my elder in your eyes, little doll?"


    "No To answer this, xiyue''er smiles.

 Chapter 838

    "People have seen it. You can go." Huo Yanchen coldly said, under the guest order.


    "You are both so heartless!" The old man pointed to them, very sad, and then said, "I won''t go. What can you do for me? Hum


    Xi yue''er saw him again and felt more and more cordial: "everything goes without going to the three treasures hall. What do you do in the palace?"


    "See if you''re doing well." The old man''s eyes looked at Xi Yuer''s stomach and was overjoyed. "It''s September, isn''t it?"


    Xi yue''er shakes her head: "it''s August now. The doctor says it''s twins."


    "Good, good!" The old man was overjoyed, just like his great grandson, "when I go back, I''ll ask someone to carry the gift list and send it from there. If it''s fast, it will be delivered in three months."


    "The identity is different. If someone knows it, he doesn''t know what the crime is." Huo Yanchen said slowly, refused him, "the person you want to see, the palace will take you."


    The old man turned his eyes twice and said nothing.


    "I don''t care what you say, but you can''t take it away." Huo Yanchen asked a few more, "many people, I will let them retreat, you come to Dayong thing, Yunmeng prince can be aware of?"


    "Don''t worry. Old age, but not old fool. " The old man said, looking at Gong Shang, comparing a gesture.


    Gong Shang bows and takes the old man down.


    "He..."


    "Yunmeng is the master of the Meng family. The main purpose is Huangxi." Huo Yanchen didn''t wait for xiyue''er to ask, but said the answer directly.


    "Oh." Xiyue''er doesn''t want to know what''s the use of Huangxi. Yunmeng can''t pull Dayong.


    "Long imperial concubine there can have to be careful again careful, let her know, point to not necessarily blow what wind in father Huang''s pillow." Huo Yanchen sipped a cup of tea and looked at the flower tea inside. Suddenly I thought of something and then I denied it.


    "Three or four have been found, and the rest have no clue yet." This matter, really let a person annoy, "long imperial concubine''s person, only afraid to have before I enter the mansion."


    "Thank you so much." Huo Yanchen touched Xi yue''er''s cheek, while she didn''t pay attention, he directly kisses her.


    "Now I have to look at Huang Xi." Huo Yanchen left her, looking at her smart eyes, don''t feel about to sink in.


    "You are afraid of the nameless grandfather..."


    Huo Yanchen nodded: "it''s a special time now. It''s good to be more careful."


    "I see." Xi yue''er smiles and points to her lips playfully. "One more, I''ll be obedient."


    Huo Yanchen hooked up the corner of his mouth, and his eyebrows were full of joy. Without stopping, he kissed him.


    Shrink to shrink pupil, Huang Xi some panic: "you are not killed by my mother imperial concubine?"


    "A woman, I don''t care." The old man didn''t be kind to Xi yue''er, "I really don''t understand, yue''er, what are you still doing?"


    "This is Dayong. What are you going to do?"


    "Just come to see you. Your good brother is going to attack the Meng family."


    "The Mencius are superior to their masters, but they can''t blame their elder brother."


    "What about your mother''s wife''s cruelty to our children?" The old man heavily put down the quilt, "your mother''s wife died, and you should pay the rest of the debt!"


    "My brother is the prince. You have no right and no duty. How can you fight him?"?! Don''t dream


    Looking at the appearance of Huangxi''s madness, the old man is very quiet. It seems that when she married to the palace, she was stimulated a lot.


    The purpose of the old man is to observe whether he can take Huangxi from the palace. Now it seems that it''s impossible. He gets up and goes out. When he crosses the threshold, he doesn''t look back and says calmly, "I don''t think that the king of Chu will fall in love with a woman like snakes and scorpions."


    "He loves me! Just because of the moon! That''s why I forgot! " Huangxi some collapse, all the love and hate rush up, no matter what she does, how to do, finally, Huo Yanchen or back to xiyueer side.


    At the end of the day, it''s yourself who''s covered in bruises.


    Huangxi eyes slowly firm, since I was destroyed by you, then I will use my life to destroy your Xi yue''er.


    Has no desire to live, Huangxi desperate, as long as you can let xiyuer to their own burial, how is to earn.


    Branch son got an order to come back, just want to find out so, who just came, what appearance, see the ferocity of a face of Huang Xi.


    Thinking about the order of Princess long, she came to the palace of Chu for such a long time. Huang Xi didn''t even touch Xi yue''er''s finger. She felt that Huang Xi was useless, and her tone was disrespectful: "Princess cloud should hurry up, and the empress of Princess long is pressing hard."


    Huang Xi stares at her.


    "What does the cloud side imperial concubine look at me to do like this?" Zhi''er was not happy, and he raised his eyebrows with reproach. "Long Fei''s wife believed in her and gave her many conveniences. In the end, what did she give her back? On the contrary, he was disliked by the Lord and left in another courtyard, regardless of your life or death. Is that all you can do for Yunmeng''s princess? "


    Zhi''er worried about her at the beginning, but now she is more and more bold. She sits directly in front of Huang Xi''s dressing table, fiddling with Huang Xi''s jewelry and enjoying: "don''t think anyone will say a word for you, side imperial concubine. Now you are not as good as a slave in this palace."


    "If you like those things, I''ll give them to you." Huang Xi stares at zhi''er and says.


    The branch son is quite proud, you these people who look at high also just like this: "then I thank side imperial concubine." Then he put all the beautiful and valuable jewelry on himself.


    "Can you go out with me?" Huangxi asked.


    Although zhi''er didn''t want to, she thought that she was still the master in name, and gave herself so many things, so it didn''t hurt to accompany her.


    Stride to the front of Huangxi, arrogant appearance, but she like master, Huangxi is a servant girl.


    In autumn, the leaves withered and yellow, scattered in the lake, the breeze, with cold.


    There are two large lotus pools in the palace. One is where Huangxi fell into the water before, and the edge of the water is not deep. The other is here, which is surrounded by stone pillars.


    There is no bottom in the water.


    "What''s side imperial concubine doing here?" Branch son don''t understand, see the appearance of Huang Xi, in the heart don''t like.


    "If you kill someone, there must be a place to throw the body." Huangxi turns to look at zhier.


    Branch son eyes open big, in the heart some fear idea: "cloud side imperial concubine points to why?"


    "Zhi''er, there are thousands of ways to kill people. I just like to see people flapping in the water. The more hopeless they are, the worse they struggle." Huang Xi stares at zhi''er and walks over to her, "in the water, every cry for help just speeds up your own death, so ah, zhi''er, you can''t call later."


    Zhi''er is still shocked, and is choked by Huang Xi. The whole person is pressed on the railing, and the part above the waist is outside the railing.


    Branch son had no thought, only survival instinct, grasp Huang Xi''s wrist.


    Huang Xi made a fierce, only pleasure, again force, will branch son pushed into the lake.


    Zhi''er was pinched by her neck. She was lack of oxygen. She fell into the lake and choked a few mouthfuls of water. She couldn''t swim. After struggling in the lake for a moment, she lost her voice.

 Chapter 839

    Huang Xi this just feel comfortable, associate with Xi yue''er with oneself beg for mercy appearance, in the heart a burst of pleasure. I can''t have children. How can you? I don''t have Huo Yanchen''s love. How can you get his love? Since it''s painful, why don''t I help you out.


    The old man went back and said a few words to them. When he left the palace, he didn''t know where he had gone.


    "Ling Xing, you go to see the cloud side imperial concubine, see what reaction she has." Xiyue''er is still a little worried.


    "Look what she''s doing." Huo Yanchen does not want to hear the news of Huangxi again, "she can do whatever she wants, and the Chu palace has never treated her badly."


    "Are you sure?" The moon is like a rare treasure.


    Huo Yanchen some helpless, gently knocked her head: "one day will think of some have no."


    "What else do you want me to think? As for women, what they care most about is not who they think and who they read in their husband''s heart. "


    "It''s you, it''s you, it''s you!" Huo Yanchen dotes on you. I really want to bite you. I want to see if you still talk in disorder.


    "Yes, not so many times." Xi yue''er picks his eyebrows with pride.


    after meal.


    Huangxi came to the door, see xiyue''er, since want to kill her, must first close to her.


    What Huang Xi wants to do most now is to kill Xi yue''er recklessly.


    "No! Let her go back. " This is what Huo Yanchen said.


    Xiyue''er, seeing his cool appearance, wants to bawl on his face. It''s just that he can''t move now


    Huang Xi returns disappointed.


    The next day, zhier''s body was found, swollen, with the back facing up and floating in the lake. The maid thought it was a dress. Looking at the material, she wanted to take it up and have a look. After picking it twice with a bamboo pole, zhier turned over and opened her eyes.


    Scared the maid to death.


    At the same time, Huangxi is found hanging in her room by the servant girl.


    "First report to Jingzhao Fu Yin. She is a princess after all. At that time, it would be better to say that she committed suicide." Huo Yanchen frowns, in the heart cannot say sad, think carefully, unexpectedly can feel some comfortable.


    "Then why did she commit suicide? I''m afraid it''s not easy for the emperor to explain. " Xi yue''er frowned. She died clean, but it was hard for them to deal with it.


    "I''m here." Huo Yanchen embraces Xi Yueer''s shoulder and goes out of the room.


    The bodyguard couldn''t carry the body. When he passed the gate, something fell down.


    Ling Xing is behind, picking up and chasing Xi yue''er.


    It''s a letter. Now, it''s more appropriate to express it in a suicide note.


    Note:


    I know I''m guilty and I can''t be spoiled by the prince. I framed the princess and sister for many times. Thanks to the love and forgiveness of my sister and the prince, I failed yesterday and pushed my maid zhi''er into the lake. I feel guilty. Now I have no face to live in the world.


    Just a few words, but not a little convincing, Xi yue''er and Huo Yanchen determined that Huang Xi was killed.


    "Gongshang, keep the palace well. These days, no one can go out of the palace unless there are instructions from me and the princess." Huo Yanchen ordered, "to the outside world, I will submit this letter, only saying that the cloud side imperial concubine committed suicide. Only in this way can we understand the matter quickly. Cloud dream country also can''t find other words


    "Yes." The palace is still retreating.


    Xiyue''er still holds the letter paper in her hand and looks at Huo Yanchen, joking: "isn''t Wang Ye distressed? After all, I did. "


    "What do you love?" Huo Yanchen backhand to pull Xi yue''er, a face of more really, "Princess let me love what? I didn''t kill it. "


    "Xiyue''er didn''t know what expression to put on for a moment, and what he said was reasonable.


    "That''s what happened. How can father find out a flower?" Huo Yanchen pick eyebrow, a pair of ruffian appearance.


    "Is it really that simple? The purpose of leaving such a letter is to make us suspect and pursue it. " Xiyue''er doesn''t want to manage it, but she seems to have to


    If the case is reported to Jingzhao Fu Yin, it will be reported to the emperor.


    The next day, Huo Yanchen and Xi Yueer were called into the palace.


    Huo Yanchen went to the Chaoyang palace. Xiyue''er was called by Long Fei.


    In the Chaoyang hall, Jing Zhaoyin and the Minister of punishment are both here.


    "My son''s courtiers pay homage to my father!" Huo Yanchen salutes.


    The emperor''s face was not happy, and his brow was deeper: "if you don''t like it any more, she is also the princess of Yunmeng."


    "My father thought that her death was caused by her son''s officials?" Huo Yanchen and the emperor, never said a few words, if you say that the original emperor and very respectful, Huo Yanchen now, has no much heart to the emperor.


    "See for yourself! This is Huang Xi''s letter handed in this morning The emperor was slightly angry and threw the letter in his hand in front of Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen did not move, or kneel, the emperor did not let him up.


    "What? Dare not look? " The emperor''s momentum was a little lower, and then he coughed.


    "My son is not afraid, but there is no need to see." Huo Yanchen did not lift his head, "she even committed suicide, cloud dream country can not find a reason to blame me."


    "Don''t you know why she committed suicide! Cough The emperor covered his mouth and coughed.


    The ministers present were all on their knees.


    "Clear." Huo Yanchen just looked up at the emperor. Unlike the emperor in the court, he seemed to be older. "Huangxi persecuted the princess and her children many times. She died, and her children didn''t feel sorry."


    "It says in the suicide note that you don''t admit her and your child. Which child does the princess order to kill? Is that true?" The emperor raised his hand, and the kneeling Minister stood up.


    At the beginning, the emperor said that there was a posthumous letter from Huang Xi. Huo Yanchen thought that the emperor had cheated him. Now it seems that Huang Xi left two posthumous letters with completely different contents. Yesterday''s letter fell down on purpose for them to read.


    "Speak! That''s true The emperor patted the table and coughed a few more times. The boy just didn''t let people worry.


    "No Huo Yanchen disdained the contents of the letter. "Does the emperor think that his son is like that?"


    "Then tell me what happened to the contents of Huang Xi''s letter?" The emperor asked.


    Huo Yanchen looked around.


    The emperor said in a deep voice, "Aiqing, step down."


    "I''ll leave!" Jing Zhaoyin and the Minister of punishment didn''t say a word. They didn''t really have a part to say. The emperor was asking the king of Chu, how could they have a part to say.


    "The Father knows that the son minister has not touched Huang Xi." All the people in the hall retreated, and Huo Yanchen said, "for this reason, how can the children''s ministers not recognize it? The princess ordered to kill the children?"


    The emperor accepted the message, and his anger was even worse than just now: "what you said is true?"


    "I dare not deceive my father." Huo Yanchen has nothing to hide about this matter. "The child was killed by her own. She knew that she was Princess Yunmeng and didn''t want her life, so these things didn''t come out. However, if the princess is wronged, my son will not agree. "


    "I see." The emperor''s anger this time is to Huang Xi, for the powerful men, the most intolerable thing is that women wear green hats on themselves! Gently cough two, "this Huang Xi really makes this kind of pickle thing!"

 Chapter 840

    Huo Yanchen bowed his head.


    "I have wronged you!" The next second, the emperor began to feel sorry for Huo Yanchen, "I will order that Huang Xi''s coffin be sent back to Yunmeng. Such a woman is not worthy to enter the Royal Cemetery or ancestral temple!"


    "Thank you for your father''s kindness."


    "Come on, come on, you child. I know what your temper is." The emperor said that he didn''t love Huo Yanchen. Every action was for Huo Yanchen''s consideration and was in favor of him.


    "Princess there..." Huo Yanchen worried about the Xi yue''er who was called by Princess long.


    "Nothing, Long Fei just casually asked a few words." The emperor stood up on his thigh, looking at it with great difficulty.


    Huo Yanchen saw it and ran up.


    "Go and get her." The Emperor just put on a smile at the corner of his mouth. He had been waiting for such help for a long time.


    "Thank you, father." Huo Yanchen was grateful to the emperor for the first time.


    The emperor waved his hand and Gao Mao came in to help him go.


    "I don''t think you know." Long Fei added tea. "It''s mentioned in the letter that she was pregnant with jun''er''s child, but jun''er has a good relationship with you. If jun''er doesn''t recognize any child, you will order her to kill that child..."


    It''s Huo Yanchen''s? Where''s the face? Do you really want to pour dirty water on me when you die? Xiyue''er didn''t know how many words she scolded, but on the surface, she was calm and had some grievances: "without such a thing, I would be a quick mother. If she was pregnant with the prince''s child, I would be happy. How could I do such a thing? Even if they are competing for favors, I won''t attack an unborn child. "


    "Naturally, I know you have a good heart." The long imperial concubine pretends to comfort, "but her elder brother is the prince of cloud dream, and will become the prince in the future. It''s hard for the emperor to deal with this matter after all. It''s better for you to write a letter of apology..."


    "The empress worried so much that she thought of what her father didn''t think of." Huo Yanchen strides in, the facial expression how many discontent, "Niang Niang is inferior to this proposal inform father Huang, let father Huang make a decision?"


    "Jun''er..." Princess long moved her eyes.


    "My father asked me to pick up the princess." Huo Yanchen will help Xi yue''er up, indifferent looking at Long Fei, "what else do you want to ask?"


    Long imperial concubine moved lips, words haven''t export, be interrupted by Huo Yanchen.


    "Since we haven''t, let''s step back first." Huo Yanchen nods slightly, embraces Xi Yueer and goes out.


    Long imperial concubine hates to hate of looking at their back figure, one side spring melts to take a words: "such good opportunity, want to let go like this?"


    "What else? The emperor must have been convinced of his attitude. " Long imperial concubine also has some to give up such an opportunity.


    "It''s better for the empress to send the letter to Yunmeng. Yunmeng will send envoys to investigate this matter. In this way, it''s hard for the princess of Chu to explain." Chunrong plans for Longfei and stands on her side.


    The long imperial concubine ponders, has not wanted to say, she is pondering the spring melts to say has some kind of feasibility.


    The carriage of King Chu''s house went out of the palace.


    Xiyueer was unhappy all the way.


    "Angry?" Huo Yanchen asked her.


    "How could it be like my fault? The man really left two letters. " Xi yue''er is very dissatisfied, and it''s hard to get angry in her heart.


    "As long as my father won''t blame me, where do you want so much? What are you angry with her about? " Huo Yanchen reached out and smoothed her frown.


    "I need to write a letter of apology, and she can say it!" Xi yue''er wrinkled again. "However, it tells me something."


    "What?"


    "The death of Huang Xi has nothing to do with her. Long Fei can''t know that Huang Xi had children." Xi yue''er diverts her attention. "Who can imitate Huang Xi''s handwriting and know that she was pregnant? What is he doing this for? "


    "Think less about these things, or the child will not be smart." Huo Yanchen doesn''t know these. He can''t find anyone for a while.


    Back to the palace, Gongshang came to report, nameless came.


    When they arrived at the main hall, the old man paced back and forth, and saw that they were anxious: "can we catch the murderer, do you have eyes?"


    Xi yue''er shakes her head. Huo Yanchen doesn''t see him.


    "See, I was asked to take her yesterday. Is there such a thing?" The old man clapped his hands, as if with remorse.


    "Speaking of that, you might as well do me a favor." Huo Yanchen tone did not plead, "I will give you the evidence of Huangxi adultery confession, if you take back, Yunyu want to use this matter to find an excuse to do anything, you can use this to threaten him."


    The old man touched his beard.


    "As for the itinerary, you heard the news and came to Dayong to confirm that if your emperor is not willing to accept Dayong''s statement, master Meng should have a way to persuade your emperor." Huo Yanchen narrowed his eyes. As long as he did it, it would do no harm to anyone.


    Then the old man nodded: "good. That''s all we can do now. "


    "I''m here to thank Master Meng." Huo Yanchen seldom thanks the old man.


    The old man waved his hand and twisted his beard: "there''s something I don''t know if I should tell you. Although it''s a small matter, I think it''s strange."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Xi yue''er.


    "When I first came to the imperial capital, I saw with my own eyes that some people were forced to buy Women, and some of them were robbed directly." The old man moved his steps. "Although it''s not a big deal, the parents of the girl who was robbed should also report the case, but as you look, Jingzhao''s official should not have received such a report, right?"


    "It''s not uncommon to see such things." Huo Yanchen appears very insipid on this matter.


    "How about a dozen girls at a time? Are their parents really indifferent? " The old man also knows that there are such things in Yunmeng, but it''s not normal to be so rampant in a place like the imperial capital.


    "Do you know where those people are from?" Huo Yanchen this time is not calm, such a thing, really exaggerated some.


    "I''m from Yunmeng. How can I know about Dayong? I ran into it by chance, too. " The old man gave Huo Yanchen a white eye, "do you think Laojiu is a detective? Come to Dayong to investigate these when you have nothing to do? "


    "Where did grandfather see it?" Xi yue''er''s sweet mouth makes the old man and eyebrow happy.


    "You little girl, I like to listen to you." The old man pointed to Xi yue''er and then said with a smile, "it''s about two miles southwest of the capital. He robbed people and brought them back to the capital."


    "Oh." Well, xiyue''er doesn''t know where it is. Huo Yanchen knows it.


    "OK, I should go too, boy. Get those things ready and send them to the restaurant last time. Just give them to me." Then the old man went out, and Gong Shang naturally followed him.


    "My husband thinks that we need to investigate the matter that the nameless grandfather said?" Every time Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen''s side face, she can''t help but be in a daze.


    "I want to find out." Huo Yanchen didn''t look back and answered xiyue''er.


    "So to speak." Xi yue''er thought of something, "the last time that pair of farmers came to have children, they also had to come back that night to meet people. It''s really suspicious to think about it carefully."

 Chapter 841

    "Well. The place he said is not far away. Gongshang and they will come back in a day. " Huo Yanchen took a sip of tea.


    It''s not going to be easy.


    Gong Shang shook his head.


    "Take more people with you tomorrow, and this time you must find the bodies." Huo Yanchen poured a cup of hot tea and pushed it to Gong Shang, "drink it quickly, warm your stomach. It''s getting colder and colder. "


    "Thank you, Lord." Gong Shang is grateful.


    "Secretly investigating, can we find out what the murderers are so bold?" Huo Yanchen holding the cup, fingertips because of force and white, hear the sound of teacup cracking, Huo Yanchen just put down the cup, it is a fresh life!


    "Yes." Gong Shang''s eyes were a little erratic, "I''m afraid it will take some time."


    "Just try." Huo Yanchen gets up, "go back to sleep quickly."


    "Yes."


    Huo Yanchen''s pace slows down. There are too many things happened recently. Huang Xi is dead, and he knows that someone has cheated the overlord city and neglected people''s lives. Now, Yutang wants to attack Huo Jin''s people again.


    The resentment of his mother''s concubine was still hanging on Princess LAN. Yutang didn''t do anything, but now it seems that Yutang is not the same.


    After entering the door, I dried my hands by the fire. After getting rid of the cold, I lay down quietly and went to bed.


    Huo Yanchen is afraid of quarreling with xiyue''er. He has not pulled the quilt yet.


    Xi yue''er turns around and pulls the quilt to cover him, but she is sleeping like this: "cover well, don''t freeze."


    Huo Yanchen in the heart a burst of satisfaction, looking at the Xi yue''er quiet cheek, kiss a go up.


    Zhang Jia.


    Bai Ming paced in the yard every day and didn''t go out.


    Zhang Yi came over and bowed his back to salute: "Lord, today is the day when Princess yunbian''s coffin is sent back to Yunmeng


    "If you go, what do you have to do with the patriarch? It''s just a woman. When she dies, she dies." Bai Ming''s back is to Zhang Yi, and his eyes still move on his indifferent face.


    "I haven''t seen any punishment from the emperor. After all, the emperor still protects the king of Chu." Zhang Yi said again.


    "As expected." Bai Ming twirled his fingers. "I didn''t want to do anything with this, but my lord wanted to help the king of Chu."


    "What''s next?"


    "No, that kind of thing can''t be covered in paper. The king of Chu will know when he should know. Don''t worry When Bai Ming finished speaking, he stepped away. His long white clothes floated with the wind. He still wore only a piece of clothes without shoes.


    "Yes." Zhang Yi retreated.


    Huang Xi is dead, and Bai Ming is reluctant to part with it. He sent people to kill them. It''s really hard to get into the Chu palace, but he put in two or three hands.


    Originally, Bai Ming''s patience with Huangxi reached the limit. That day, someone reported the recent situation of Huangxi. Bai Ming knew what desperate people would do. Before she hurt xiyueer, it was better to kill her.


    The moon will be of great use in the future. Of course, no one can touch her.


    When her baby is born, she can''t indulge.


    But now, the biggest variable is which Yi Xiu. No matter how Bai Ming checks, he can''t find out what Shun Yi told him and asked him to do before he died. In a word, it is related to Xi yue''er.


    But it seems that I can''t bear to kill Xi Yueer


    Gong Shang took four people to the village.


    The village is close to the mountains and water, and it is not far from the imperial capital. The people here live a very comfortable life. Who would have thought that it was suddenly changed into an empty village.


    There''s only one way into the village, behind which are mountains.


    The autumn wind swept over the lake, killing the waves.


    Maybe it''s because of the dead. I always feel that it''s colder here than other places.


    "Look carefully, where the soil has been renovated." Gong Shang and others went to the center of the village, "expand the scope, and check the surrounding hillsides."


    "Yes." After answering the voice, the people dispersed.


    Gong Shang took his sword and went to the house on his left. He seemed to have forgotten to check it yesterday.


    The door is closed, but the palace hasn''t been opened yet. After thinking for a while, I directly split the lock on the door and open the door.


    The room was not big. As soon as I went in, I smelled a rotten smell. There were seven or eight coffins in it.


    If you can''t put it on the ground, you pile it up and make it two layers.


    Turbid water spread on the floor, and a pungent smell came to my nose. Gong Shang had experienced life and death, killed people, and couldn''t stand the smell. He immediately covered his nose and didn''t want to move forward.


    It should be full of dead people. The coffin didn''t go through any treatment, and the water flowed out.


    Gong Shang retreated. He just let go of his nose and took a breath.


    "Found it." A dark guard came back.


    "It''s here, too."


    "I have it here, too."


    Everyone, I found it.


    Gong Shang took people, one by one, to dig up the soil. There were corpses lying in all directions, and some of them were covered with maggots.


    The rest of the place is like this.


    "Shall we set up a good tombstone for them?" Dark Wei inquires about Gong Shang.


    "No Gong Shang was a little sorry. "This is evidence. Go back and wait for the Lord to thoroughly investigate this matter before he can do that."


    "Yes."


    It took a long time to recover, and finally to close the door of the room.


    Everyone covers his nose and mouth. When it''s done, his ears are red because of suffocation.


    "It''s time for us to report back to the Lord." Gong Shang took the lead in walking ahead. This place has become a ghost land. I''m afraid no one will go in the future.


    As soon as they left, someone went to the place again.


    There were about ten people coming. They didn''t meet Gong Shang and his party.


    Went to bury the body of the place, found the problem, soil passive.


    The leader squatted down, pinched a little soil, and did not speak.


    "Do you want to dig it out and burn it?" The questioner was respectful.


    "No more." The leader stands up and claps his hands. Someone will deal with it.


    "But the master is there..."


    "What!? Don''t believe my decision? " The leader was fierce and showed his momentum.


    The speaker immediately lost his temper, nodded, bowed and bowed: "I dare not."


    "Let''s go." No matter what the leader said, "look at the renovation degree of the soil, the person who found it should have been here yesterday or today. Let''s get around and don''t touch them. "


    "Yes."


    They went the other way.


    "Yes." Palace is not from praise Xi yue''er''s wisdom, has not gone out, hear Huo Yanchen''s command.


    "If you find a place, don''t rush to open it. Come back and report to us first, and we''ll discuss it." Huo Yanchen added.


    Gong Shang nodded and retreated with solemn expression.


    Ling Xing is still a little dull and seems to be scared.


    This kind of thing, it sounds incredible.


    "You don''t have to wait on me today. You go down first." Xi yue''er sees Ling Xing''s discomfort and orders her.


    "Can..." originally want to refuse, but see the look in the eyes of Xi yue''er, Ling Xing has no reason to refuse, "is."


    "Are people in high positions so arrogant? Only their life is life. Others are like ants. They can crush them at will! " Xiyue''er is on fire and gasps heavily.

 Chapter 842

    "That''s why we have to find out. Bring those people to justice. " Huo Yanchen looks at the appearance of xiyue''er. He feels heartache and touches her head.


    A touch to kill, let Xi Yue er gas less than half, or some dissatisfaction: "all want to be a father of people, can be a little serious?"


    "I''m serious." Huo Yanchen also learns her angry appearance, "just meet you not serious."


    "When will Wang ye be glib?" Xi yue''er glanced at him with a little pride.


    Huo Yanchen suddenly lyrical up, touching the cheek of Xi Yueer, looking at her eyes, a pair of affectionate appearance: "always feel that I am happy for you, more than now."


    Hearing these words, Xi yue''er was very moved and sniffed. She put her arms around Huo Yanchen''s neck and said, "of course, not only now, but also in the future, you should love me more than I love you."


    "Yes, yes." Huo Yanchen without trace slightly bent down, dare not bump her stomach, can only squat.


    "I love you so much!"


    When they were in deep love, they heard a bad word and looked at him fiercely.


    Yi Xiu was a little scared by them. He stepped back and stood behind Miao Xiaojun, making faces at them.


    Miao Xiaojun had no choice but to slap him. Yixiu ate pain, also dare not say anything, a face of suffocated appearance, ban over her shoulder, put on affectionate appearance: "I love you a lot, more than you love me."


    Huo Yanchen''s eyes were shining, and Yixiu''s words were blocked. He didn''t dare to say one more word, and his face was laughing.


    "I just like the way you can''t get used to me, and you can''t get rid of me!" With some pride, he sat in his chair with his legs up.


    Huo Yanchen moved his finger. He didn''t know what he had lost. The teacup Yixiu sent to his mouth was broken, and the tea splashed him.


    "I''m wrong. I can''t do it, big brother?" Yixiu jumped up and the tea scalded the skin.


    Xiyue''er and Miao Xiaojun look at each other and smile. If they meet, it won''t be ok if they don''t pinch for a while.


    "Leave them alone." Xiyue''er once pulled Miao Xiaojun, "we say our."


    "I''m here to feel your pulse. I''m always worried about others." It seems to have become a routine, Miao Xiaojun will come to her regularly.


    Xiyue''er is very cooperative.


    From time to time, he looked this way.


    "The fetus is fine." Miao Xiaojun did not smile, "it''s just that you are not very good."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Huo Yanchen heard, quickly went to the side of xiyue''er.


    "I brought you some bottles of pills." Miao Xiaojun waved his hand, and Yixiu ran to him, "white in the morning, yellow at noon, red before going to bed."


    "What happened to Yueer?" Huo Yanchen is not comfortable in the heart, is to know how the Xi yue''er.


    "Nothing. It''s just that she may feel a little tired recently." Miao Xiaojun put the medicine bottle on the table, "these are all medicines for replenishing qi and blood."


    Huo Yanchen was relieved. Xiyueer''s expression coagulated.


    "Let''s go. Don''t disturb people''s love. Our hospital has just opened. We should take good care of it." Yi Xiu touched his nose, pulled up Miao Xiaojun and went out.


    "After dinner, what''s the hurry?" Xiyueer stands up to stay.


    "No, the hospital has been very busy these days." Miao Xiaojun smiles and goes out with Yi Xiu.


    They say that xiyuer is not easy to keep.


    Come out of the palace.


    Miao Xiaojun''s face is not good, looking at Yi Xiu''s back: "really think about it?"


    "Well." Yi Xiu didn''t look back. He knew what she said, "I..."


    "Now that it''s decided, I''ll give you my full support. Everyone has his responsibility. Since I married you, I have already thought about it. " Miao Xiaojun changed into a smile and took the initiative to hold Yi Xiu''s hand, "but how can I have a thought?"


    "Well?" Yi Xiu doesn''t understand.


    "The moon will soon be born." Miao Xiaojun didn''t blush this time. Instead, he was serious.


    Yi Xiu Leng a few seconds, just reaction come over, for a long time just spit out a words: "sorry."


    "Don''t say that. There''s nothing I''m sorry about." Miao Xiaojun sniffed, "I just want to hear you say love words with me every day and accompany me every day."


    "Good." Yixiu smile, perhaps this life is destined to be sorry for you, "as for the child, go, go back now, but seize the opportunity!"


    Originally very sensational, it was destroyed by Yi Xiu''s funny appearance. Miao Xiaojun pinched him again and said with a smile: "what do you do in broad daylight?! I don''t know how to be ashamed! There are so many things in the hospital. You can do it well now, or you won''t want to sleep. "


    "Ma''am, lady... Please feel sorry for your husband." Yi Xiu a face beg for mercy, "is you say want a child, now call you action, you don''t scold me, really cold heart."


    "Then I''ll pinch your heart, OK! What''s on your mind all day. " Miao Xiaojun frowned.


    Yi Xiu shriveled mouth, a face resentful woman appearance: "see your husband how to toss you at night!"


    "Say it! And he said Miao Xiaojun had a good laugh.


    Yi Xiu took the opportunity to run away, but he was waiting for Miao Xiaojun to make sure that she couldn''t catch him.


    They like to play and play.


    The man saw the expression of the man who had brought people to him. He was angry in his heart and swore: "dog''s eyes are low!" Keep the fire on, close your eyes and keep silent.


    The rest of the people are different from the big man in mood. Most of them look at the big man with admiration: "all the ladies in the palace can come back. Big brother is very powerful! Miss Guanjia is just different, looking at her tender face! "


    Elder brother is so said by them, a face of complacency, invincible appearance.


    "Is this lady going to deliver it?" The speaker was puzzled and looked at the elder brother.


    The elder brother shook his head: "if you want to send it, I will also send it. This young lady of the official family has been well cared for, and it''s time to repay us. "


    "The palace is heavily guarded. We can''t get in at all. Elder brother is very capable. How can we get an official lady out of the emperor''s eyes?" The man continued.


    Big brother, with a threat means: "should not care about things, do not ask!"


    The man fawned and laughed, nodded and bowed, and looked like an apology.


    The next second, I was kicked by the man who started to talk back to my brother: "dog! Find out! You are my dog


    The man got up from the ground, bowed his head and did not dare to speak, and went to the man.


    Big brother white a big man, pushed a woman: "you first give me look, at night I come to take her! If you touch her, you''ll die! "


    The elder brother put down a cruel word and turned to leave.


    The man put down his face and looked at the woman askew: "bring it here! Don''t be cold, miss! "


    The woman was pushed a few times, and then she fell to the ground, with a few blood holes in her palm. Her beautiful clothes were also stained with dust, looking at the yellow.


    The big man was looked down upon by the big brother just now. He was so angry that he was a running dog. What qualifications do you have to criticize me? Thinking, the heart is more and more unbalanced, squat down, grabbed the woman''s shoulder clothes, lifted her up: "it looks really good!"

 Chapter 843

    "Brother. Don''t touch her A man stood by, a little scared.


    "Let''s go!" The big man got angry, "is she the queen mother? I want to touch it! What''s the matter? " With that, the big man''s rough hand was going to the woman''s chest.


    The woman immediately stood up, took the other half of the fire basin without fire, and raised it to the big man, with fierce eyes: "you dare to touch me!"


    "Hey! And temper The more the man started thinking, he rolled his sleeve and looked at the woman standing up, "you hit me! Come on, come on


    The woman stepped back and looked at the other half of the firewood burning in her hand, waving it twice in the air.


    "Thin arms and legs, be careful, don''t hurt yourself." The man joked and raised his hands to protect the woman.


    The woman''s face was reddish and her heart was very angry.


    "No strength, right?" The man was a little proud and walked over to the woman. "I haven''t been to an official lady, and I don''t know what it''s like! Ha ha ha Said, licked to lick thick mouth skin, wretched extremely appearance.


    "Brother! brother! Brother The rest of the people saw the action of the big man, so they all went up and painstakingly advised, "she can''t move. After all, she is a miss of the official family. If you want to go there at night, you must be rich or expensive."


    "So what? Those people are much more disgusting than us. They are modest on the surface, but what they look like in private. A person with a face and a heart of beast will die in their hands for hundreds of people! " The big man pushed the man in front of him.


    "Brother, no matter how can''t and money, this woman, but very valuable." They kept saying, "if those people find that she has been passive, and finally get angry and don''t admit it, we not only can''t get the money, but also will be killed by that person. If you want to play, there are many people in the room, why do you have to use her?"


    The man hesitated.


    "Brother, this woman is captured from the palace. It must be useful. You can see her fierce appearance now. If you force her, I''m afraid she will kill herself if you are happy. It''s not easy for her to make a job at that time, right?" They are still persuading, and their faces are a little relaxed. The big man thinks the same.


    "Forget it. It''s just a woman. Money is important, isn''t it?" The big man patted a nearby person on the shoulder and said, "let her cook here. If she is cold and ill, it will be our fault again."


    "What I want is transparency." Several men began to laugh.


    The woman also held up the stick with fire, without a relaxed look.


    "All right, no one moves you, don''t be tired of yourself!" The man went up to take the firewood from her hand.


    The woman stepped back and rowed twice at the man to make sure no one was close to her. Then she told her to throw the firewood back again, squatting beside her and holding her knees in her hands.


    "Quite stubborn." The big man touched the short and thick beard on his chin and looked at the people beside him, "it''s very interesting, huh?"


    "Well." With nothing to do, they began to wonder why they would take such a big risk to get her back.


    "Who knows, she looks good."


    "In the imperial capital, the daughter of the official family is much more beautiful than her. How could she go to the palace to catch her?"


    "There must be other reasons."


    A few big men are like the women in the family, talking all over the place.


    "Like a woman." The man had a gloomy face.


    The man immediately flatters the appearance, runs to his side: "elder brother, you tell me is how to return a responsibility?"


    "How do I know?" The man left the armchair and fell forward. Looking at his men, he looked mysterious. "I think it must have offended some important person. I was afraid that she would do something wrong, so I tried my best to get it out of the palace."


    "Yes, yes!"


    "It must be."


    "I''m still smart!"


    The man raised his head and continued: "so we have to wait for the wind in the palace to bring her out. Last month, there were so many storms in the city! There are half more people on patrol! "


    Several men turned to look at the woman at the same time.


    The woman does not have a movement, black pupil stares at the fire.


    "I don''t think this man is a fool." The man said this for a long time.


    "Whatever she is, it has nothing to do with us."


    "So it is."


    "Do you want to do it?" Xiyueer is sitting in the chair at the back.


    "It''s time to move, too." Huo Yanchen frowned.


    There was the first sunset in the sky.


    Huo Yanchen adds a cape to xiyue''er.


    "The autumn sunset really has a special flavor." Xi yue''er looks at the horizon and quietly holds Huo Yanchen''s hand. "However, I always feel that something is wrong."


    Huo Yanchen thinks deeply.


    Gong Shang took the dark guard and dressed in casual clothes to enter wanhualou.


    The interior decoration is not good. It''s called brothel. I just went in, but I didn''t feel like that. It looks like an ordinary restaurant.


    The whole building is deserted. The girls in the brothel should be the most, but there is no one in it.


    Gongshang and they went in, and all the people arrived, and no one came out to meet them.


    As a last resort, Gong Shang opened his voice: "where are the people! Is there any business left? "


    Then someone came to Shi Shi ran. The procuress was dressed in peach pink. She was forty or fifty years old. Her face was full of wrinkles, and the powder was exaggerated. Her white face with red lips was like a ghost.


    Gong Shang and dark Wei dislike each other and dare not show it. They have a task.


    "Gentlemen, sit in the elegant room upstairs!" The procuress pulled the palace still that pulls a head, the palace still does not have a trace to push her.


    The procuress didn''t care, and strode to the front: "here, ah, it was also the most prosperous place in the imperial capital. Now no one came, so I just ignored the distinguished guest."


    "The strict man in the family wants to come to a place that is not very busy, and the wife in the family can''t be found, right?" Gong Shang winked at the procuress.


    "How many do you know?" The procuress stopped suddenly and looked at four or five people on the stairs.


    "This is my friend." Gong Shang hugged the people beside him, and the people behind him said: "we are similar to the brother in front of us. Is there much silver in the family, so..."


    "Oh." The procuress suddenly laughed, turned around and twisted his butt to walk, "man, it''s nothing to take care of his family and play outside. It''s the first time to see some guests, isn''t it?"


    "Well."


    "Yes."


    Several people each said.


    "I''ve seen so many of you like this." When she came to the elegant room upstairs, the procuress opened the door and went in with Gong Shang and the friends he had just said, "since I don''t know you, I can''t arrange for you to be together. Two guests wait a moment, and the girl will come."


    "Well." Gong Shang nodded, "you go to entertain them first."


    The procuress nodded, closed the door, and took the rest of the people to another room: "several girls just came yesterday. My guest, it''s not so good."


    "Is it?" One of the dark guards pretended to be excited and looked forward to it


    "Come now, don''t worry." The procuress shut the door.


    But after a while, someone came.


    Gong Shang and that dark Wei check at will in the Ya room, and didn''t find anything wrong.

 Chapter 844

    This is the pimp coming in: "my guest, here comes the girl."


    As soon as the girl came in, she would greet her: "my guest, you are here."


    Gong Shang and dark Wei opened their eyes and waved their hands. The girls stopped. No wonder no one came here.


    They are all in their twenties and thirties by visual inspection. They are fat and thin, with exaggerated makeup. Their faces are white, and they are all yellow below their necks.


    The dark Wei turned Gong Shang with his hand, and Gong Shang swallowed in horror: "is there no other girl?"


    "Yes, yes." Procuress smile no less than, "bring up."


    At the beginning, the people who came scattered on both sides, and the two little girls were pushed in.


    The palace did not take a close look: "just them, take the rest!"


    "Yes." The procuress answered and left with those dissatisfied "girls.".


    It''s the same on the other side.


    The girl who stayed was trembling. Gong Shang and dark Wei had not entered them.


    Two little girls knelt on the ground: "young master, let us go. We are sold."


    The two girls are also wearing dew, casually daubed rouge, and they are very watery. They are much better than those people just now.


    Gong Shang and dark Wei sat drinking tea, indifferent mouth: "they buy you back, let you do what?"


    "Let''s... Let''s pick up the guests." One of them was a bit bold. "It''s just that there''s no one here."


    "Nothing else?" Gong Shang frowned. It''s impossible. They tried so hard to buy and sell so many people. "Besides you, who else was sold here?"


    They looked at each other. They were not as scared as they were just now. Their voice still trembled: "it''s just us. The procuress still expects us to make money for her. We were bought in the morning. The procuress said that there is no money, and all hope lies in us. "


    "What''s the matter with the bruises?" Dark Wei looked at the girl''s back.


    "It''s them who beat us, saying that if we don''t obey, we''ll beat until we hear." The two girls cried and climbed a few steps, "young master, you are good people. Please help us! Young master


    "Shall we try?" Gong Shang and the bodyguard looked at each other.


    The two girls were very grateful and kowtowed to them: "thank you, young master, thank you!"


    Gong Shang opened the door and waved to the procuress, but he mentioned buying two girls.


    The procuress''s face came down.


    Gong Shang thought that she was not satisfied with the price and said, "the price can be discussed again."


    "Go away! What do you think this is? " Procuress fork waist, scolded, saliva spit all flew out, "the old lady is counting on them a few, don''t sell! They are my mother''s people. You can play if you like and get out if you don''t like! Open the door to do business, where can anyone sell the capital! "


    Gong Shang and dark Wei didn''t expect that the procuress reacted so much that they didn''t like it immediately: "if you don''t agree to speak well, why is that so?"


    "I''m going to open my door to do business. It depends on the face of you people. Now I have to buy my card. Go away! I''m not going to do business with you two! " The procuress said and started to push Gongshang.


    Gong Shang couldn''t bear it. Without much effort, he kicked the procuress down: "don''t touch me!"


    "Let''s go." Next to the dark Wei pulling palace is still.


    Gong Shang took a look at the two people pleading in the room. He could only be cruel and leave.


    The dark guard in the other room heard the news, but he didn''t come out. He stayed for a while and gave the money to leave.


    People in Tu village can''t be proficient in martial arts. So the wanhualou is excluded.


    "The clue is broken again." Dark Wei has some remorse.


    Huo Yanchen and Xi Yueer look at each other and say, "maybe not yet."


    "Remember the man you said at the beginning about buying concubines?" Huo Yanchen looked at Gong Shang, and then at the dark sky, "go and find out! You have two hours. "


    Gong Shang and dark Wei nodded, did not stop, galloped in the night.


    "I''m about to touch it." Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen and is very worried.


    "As long as it''s confirmed, Jing Zhaoyin will act, and there are people from the Ministry of punishment." Huo Yanchen goes to xiyue''er.


    "Ministry of punishment?" Xi yue''er doubts.


    "As long as there are seven or more lives and the circumstances are serious, they can be directly reported to the Ministry of punishment." Huo Yanchen knew Xi Yuer''s worry, comforted her, "rest assured."


    "Well." Xi yue''er nodded at ease.


    Gong Shang and others quickened their pace and went directly to the family''s yard, which was not big.


    I didn''t see the girl I bought to be my concubine. The buyers have been walking around the yard.


    "Did you send it?" The man who bought people looked at the boy and asked.


    "Well." The boy nodded and gave the man a big money bag. "They said master, your work is getting worse and worse, and there are fewer and fewer people."


    "Hum!" The man snorted coldly, took the purse and weighed it. Then he was a little satisfied. "How many more people have been sent? It''s not that every family is willing to sell their own children. Some of them have no choice but to do so? If I can''t buy it, can''t I rob it? I''ll be in jail before I get the money


    "The master is considerate." The boy is respectful and flattering, and the man is satisfied. He takes out a piece of silver from his waist and rewards him. The boy takes over happily.


    After the man left, his facial features were all crowded together: "cheapskate, making so much money at a time, only willing to give me such a little!"


    Gong Shang and his friends are not far away. They are good at martial arts. Their hearing is naturally better than that of ordinary people. They can hear their conversation clearly.


    Toward the dark Wei than a gesture, a dark Wei back down, he went to report Huo Yanchen.


    Gong Shang took the rest of the people directly into the courtyard.


    Control the boy just now.


    The little boy had to struggle and yelled, "who are you?! Come on! There''s a thief


    The man has not gone far, heard the boy''s cry, called seven or eight guards in the yard.


    They are paired with Gong Shang. Looking at the head, Gongshang is obviously less than men.


    The man is also a little more proud: "get out of here, you can not die!"


    Gong Shang''s eyes were sharp, and he took up his sword to face the man: "is that right?"


    A small step directly rushed to the past, jumped up and raised his feet, and kicked at the neck of the man''s left side.


    The man fell to the ground directly, hit his head on the ground and grunted. When he shook his head and kept awake, the guards he brought were all under control, fainted and caught.


    The man was afraid, half sitting on the ground, fingers trembling, but still stubborn pointed to Gong Shang: "you dare to move me! Do you know who I am! I... there''s someone in the back! "


    "I''m looking for the person behind you. If you say it now, it will save a lot of things." Gong shangjianfeng out of the body, pointing to the man, "you have two ways, say, or die."


    "I said, I said!" The man had no courage to resist and knelt on the ground: "I don''t know who it is. I just need to buy people back and send them to me. I really haven''t seen them!"


    Gong Shang used his strength to keep the blood down against the tip of the man''s neck.


    Men seem to cry: "I really don''t know! Great Xia, please forgive me

 Chapter 845

    "Where are you going to send them?" Looking at him, I really don''t know. Gong Shang doesn''t pursue this problem any more.


    "I''ll... I''ll take you!" The man quickly got up.


    "Tie them all up!" Gong Shang turned and said.


    The man turned his eyes, put his hand into his sleeve, took out the dagger, and did not move.


    Gong Shang cut his arm and said harshly, "do you really think I''m a fool?"!? If you move again, it''s not your hand that''s bleeding! "


    When the dagger fell to the ground, a big sweat appeared on the man''s forehead: "no more! No more


    Gong Shang kicked the man''s ass, and the whole man rushed forward and fell a piece of shit.


    "Come on Gong Shang ordered.


    The man quickly got up and didn''t dare to stop.


    Out of the gate, is a dark alley, there is no imagined dark road.


    "Are you sure you''re right?" Gong Shangfa was cruel, holding the man''s back collar and pulling him up.


    "How dare I lie to you!" The man flattered, "they are all sent out by carriage at night."


    "Take us. If you dare to play tricks, you''ll die!" Gong Shang was very rude to the man and pushed him down again.


    "Ouch!" The man called out, and the speed of getting up was a little slow. The head that he hit just now is still swollen and painful.


    "Hurry up!" The dark guard came forward and had no patience.


    The man got up and nodded: "yes! Yes


    A group of people, lanterns do not mention, with the moonlight in the dark ahead.


    A quarter of an hour.


    Gong Shangyou is impatient. He thinks that the man is cheating himself. He is angry: "why haven''t you arrived yet?"?! Don''t you want to live? "


    "Fast, fast, Daxia, don''t worry." The man replied in a low voice.


    Gong Shang said nothing more.


    After walking for a while, he came to a place where he didn''t know much about the palace, but he knew that it was far away from the Chu palace.


    The man stopped. Gong Shang and dark Wei looked around and found nothing. The cold blade of the sword stuck to the man''s skin: "look for death!"


    "No, no, no! You can see it when you turn from here. They have people guarding the door. If you go there, you will be seen by them. It''s better to be here. "


    The dark Wei probed the probe, and there was fire not far in front of him, and there were several figures.


    Looking back and nodding to Gong Shang, Gong Shang looked at the man: "why don''t you run directly? There might be a chance to escape. "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to. I''m afraid I''ll be killed by the great Xia before I run a few steps."


    "And some self-knowledge." It''s hard for Gong Shang to be more relaxed.


    Exploration of the dark Wei than the gesture, the palace is still several people immediately stopped talking.


    Women still don''t move.


    "If I don''t leave again, I''ll let those men come..." the procuress said and pushed the woman.


    The woman took a step forward and looked back at the procuress maliciously.


    The procuress sneered: "how? Not convinced? If you don''t follow me, you''ll have to bear the consequences. " With that, he walked in front with a face fan.


    The woman looked at the people next to her and knew that she couldn''t escape. She might as well follow her and wait for the opportunity.


    The procuress was a little satisfied when she came with her.


    All the way, the women looked around. Except for the high courtyard walls and the patrol guards, they could hardly see the chance to escape.


    What surprised the woman was that she didn''t know where she was in the imperial capital.


    I don''t know how many turns I took, but there were fewer guards.


    "All right, here we are. Go in yourself." The procuress''s face fan pointed to the room in front of him.


    The woman hesitated and observed a flaw nearby. She pretended to nod her head to the procuress. She just stepped out and ran to where quickly.


    The procuress was not in a hurry, so she stood in the same place and looked at it silently, looking up slightly with some pride.


    The woman has not run out a few steps, from where she wants to go, two big men rush out, blocking her way to escape.


    The woman stopped and looked frightened. The man came step by step, and she stepped back.


    Before I had time to think about it, I bumped into a person. The procuress stood behind her, holding her shoulder tightly in her hands, and said softly to her ear with strength: "I told you not to think about it, you can''t get out."


    She pinched the woman pain, but also did not say a word.


    The procuress was afraid of pinching her arm. She let go of her and crossed her hands. She put a crossbow in the direction of the room


    The woman is difficult to move the footstep, each step is to own humiliation.


    The procuress was impatient and gave her a push. The woman came to the door and was pushed by the procuress. She knocked the door open and fell on the ground.


    The procuress closed the door and left.


    The woman slowly propped up and looked at the person with her back to her. She was very familiar with her, but she was not sure.


    The man turned his head slowly and saw the woman''s face on the ground. He was too surprised to speak.


    The woman suddenly cried, ran to the man and knelt down: "father, help your daughter out quickly. Father


    The face of the Minister of Dali Temple turned into a pigliver color, and his expression was mostly shocked: "how are you here? How did you get caught? "


    "Father, save your daughter first, and we''ll discuss it when we get home!" The woman was a little flustered. She didn''t think that she would meet her father. All the escape strategies in her mind were gone at this time, because she knew that her father would take her out.


    The Minister of Dali Temple hesitated.


    The woman ran forward, trying to grasp the skirt of the Minister of Dali temple.


    Dali Shiqing stepped back, sat down in her seat and frowned at her: "tell me first, how did you get caught?"


    "My daughter doesn''t know." The woman suddenly cried, tears burst into her eyes, so long grievance sad, released in this second, she did not dare to sleep, rice did not dare to eat, only when hungry to no good will eat some.


    The Minister of Dali temple was a little distressed and helped up the woman.


    The woman was more and more sad: "when she went to the toilet, she was knocked unconscious as soon as she went in. When she woke up, she didn''t know where she was and was guarded by many people. Today she was brought here."


    "You''re telling the truth? Do you know who''s the one who tied you up? "


    "I don''t know." The woman shook her head.


    The Minister of Dali Temple frowned and did not look at the woman. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Father, take your daughter out quickly!"?! Father The woman was holding the knee of the Minister of Dali Temple shaking.


    Dali Siqing was a little impatient and didn''t show it. She just comforted the woman: "I know you''ve been suffering for so long. Your mother and I are going to give up."


    "What''s the father waiting for?" The woman just wants to get out of here now, she has had enough of suffering.


    "Do you know where this is?"


    The woman shook her head.


    "Romantic, man''s favorite place, do you know why my father is here?" The Minister of Dali Temple suddenly became gloomy.


    The woman''s heart glided a trace of coolness, and her back was cold. She seemed to think of something. She looked at the Minister of Dali temple in disbelief.


    "You are my favorite daughter, and you can''t bear to see my father''s future ruined, can you?" The Minister of Dali temple made the last act of loving his daughter, "if you go out, the emperor will personally inquire about your case, and must copy it. If you don''t tell the truth, it''s a big crime of deceiving the king and killing the head. If you tell me everything, it will ruin my bright future..."

 Chapter 846

    "Father?" The woman let go of the hand of the Minister of Dali temple, stepped back and looked at him, with the last hope in her eyes, "father, don''t let others know, just find me?"


    "What happened to you was known all over the city at the beginning. How can you leave no trace?" The Minister of Dali temple said, "since you''re here, I''ll take you, and they won''t allow you."


    "What does Father mean? Don''t you want your daughter? " The woman is sad and sad. Now, she can''t cry. "Does the father know that what the daughter misses most is her father and mother? Now that she has found her daughter, she wants to lose it


    "You can only blame yourself!" Dali Temple minister is also in a dilemma, but reason tells him that his future, what he has now, is not worth exchanging with a daughter. "If you are obedient, you can stay here and help your father, so that you can live better."


    "Father The woman roared out, this is the first time she has such a big fire, "I''m your own daughter! Don''t you even want to have a try? "


    "What else can I do as a father?" The Minister of Dali temple has no choice but to show her hand to the woman, "even if I take you out, can you guarantee your own innocence?"?! Who knows that after such a long time, you will discredit the family and become a stain on the family''s reputation, do you know? "


    "Father doesn''t believe in daughter?" The woman''s voice was exhausted.


    The Minister of Dali temple was speechless, biting his teeth and closing his eyes.


    "Since my father is so heartless, my daughter will not die here for no reason!" The woman is fierce and fierce. She just wants to scare the Minister of Dali temple, "my daughter is going to write a blood letter. When she goes out from here, she will publicize her father''s" great achievements "! How to force your daughter to death


    "Stop!"


    Women don''t stop.


    She thought that she was the favorite child of her parents, and they would give her the best comfort.


    It turned out that everything was what she thought. Compared with her family reputation and father''s future, she was so small and worthless.


    Looking at her appearance, the Minister of Dali Temple couldn''t bear it and became more rational: "there are only two ways for you now. The first one is to stay here and help your father to make your life comfortable. The second one is to die here now."


    The decadent woman stood up and looked at the Minister of Dali Temple: "will father kill his daughter himself?" Step slowly move past, the body is stiff.


    The Minister of Dali Temple frowned and stepped back with his right foot, still persuading: "Why are you so stubborn! Isn''t it good to be at peace? "


    "All right? That''s what my father said. I just went from one purgatory to another The woman has lost her manners.


    "In that case." The Minister of Dali temple was cruel. He knew his daughter''s temperament, but only the dead could not speak. His head was full of blue veins. He strode up and pinched the woman''s neck. "I''ll give you a ride for my father!"


    The woman did not struggle, and the last tear from the corner of her eye fell on the hand of the Minister of Dali temple.


    But after a while, his face turned red. The eyes began to wander.


    "Who are you?"


    "Ah


    "Come on


    Suddenly, there was a noise outside the door.


    Women''s screams are endless, and men are running and scolding.


    Regardless of this, the Minister of Dali Temple turned red. He looked at the red people on the ground, where is his daughter, just like an enemy.


    The noise outside the door is getting louder and louder, when women''s lives are on the line.


    Suddenly, someone at the door said loudly, "Beijing Zhaofu Yin is investigating! Everybody take it


    As an important official of the imperial court, he knew what it meant to be caught. He let go of his hand holding the woman''s windpipe, and fell on the door in a panic, listening to the voice outside.


    Suddenly, a step came to this side, and the Minister of Dali temple was in a panic. Seeing the dying woman on the ground, he asked: "daughter, don''t say that you have seen your father here, and your mother and brother at home... Don''t say that!"


    With the approaching footsteps, the Minister of Dali temple had no time to kill the woman. When he saw the window, he opened it and jumped down.


    Gong Shang Diao grass, holding a sword, looking at the person jumping out of the window, surprised: "adults really scared me."


    How could the Minister of Dali temple not know him! A cold heart, take the road.


    Gong Shang didn''t look up to him, but after two times, he took hold of him and joked: "adults need exercise. They run too slowly."


    "Chief bodyguard, you let me go. There is an important position in Dali temple that is short of people." The Minister of Dali temple was flattering.


    "Really?" Gong Shang is very interested.


    Thinking that she was about to succeed, the Minister of Dali Temple nodded in a hurry.


    Gong Shang stepped on the ground and said, "I''m not rare. I like to be a little bodyguard. "


    How could the Minister of Dali temple be Gong Shang''s opponent? He was too oppressed by Gong Shang to move.


    There was a complete chaos here. There were people fleeing everywhere. From time to time, one or two of them ran to Gongshang.


    "Why don''t you catch them?" he said


    "I''m sorry, there are senior officials like the Minister of Dali temple on hand. What else do I care about them?" Gong Shang is picking eyebrows. He is waiting for this high official.


    Just now, I was over there, watching some big men escorting the girl from the room, and the person who called back to the palace also arrived.


    Gong Shang followed them here.


    Assign a person to inform the palace about Jing Zhaoyin and the Ministry of punishment. Huo Yanchen does half the work.


    Now I have no idea about the people behind the scenes, so I have to take this filthy place first. People behind the scenes always have clues.


    Gong Shang escorted the Minister of Dali temple to jingzhaoyin. When jingzhaoyin saw the man, he was surprised and called out: "Minister of Dali temple?"


    "It''s more terrible than I thought." Gong Shangshen said, "the Lord is coming soon."


    Jing Zhaoyin can only nod his head. If he does well this time, he may be promoted.


    When Gong Shang looked back, he saw that the daughter of the Minister of Dali Temple climbed to the door and stood up with difficulty holding the door of the room.


    Gong Shang went over and saw the red seal on the woman''s neck. His anger was directed at the Minister of Dali temple, and his sympathy was directed at the woman: "is the girl OK? These animals in clothes


    The woman didn''t know whether to be thankful or hopeless. She looked at Gong Shang, and then for a second, her eyes were on the Minister of Dali temple. Her body, which had not yet fully stood up, fell down again.


    Gong Shang''s quick eyes and quick hands caught the woman to avoid her bumping into the floor. He sighed and sighed. He was still alive, so he felt relieved.


    "My Lord!"


    "My Lord!"


    After a long time, many people were escorted by the Yamen and the dark guards of the palace.


    Jing Zhaoyin recognized many officials from those people.


    The clothes were not neat, some of them were not dressed, and some of them were stained with a lot of blood.


    "My Lord, the suspicious people are under control! Just after counting, there were more than a dozen girls who had just died. Some of the wounds were still bleeding, and their death was terrible. "


    "Others were seriously injured, with broken ribs, severed tendons of hands and feet, broken bones of arms and thighs, and fractures of varying degrees."


    "What?" Jing Zhaoyin''s mouth was wide open, and his heart was not shocked. For so many years, he saw such a case, such a miserable scene for the first time, "beast!"

 Chapter 847

    All those who have a little conscience will feel cold and terrible, especially the Yamen guard. The anger in his eyes is obvious. If it''s not for the order, I''m afraid they will all use lynching to make these people taste the taste of being trampled!


    "Do you know my rank?"?! Little Jingzhao, dare to detain me This is one of the officials who said, "I''m going out of the romantic places just for fun. Have you seen me kill people?"


    "Yes! Little Jing Zhaoyin dares to detain us. Are you tired of living?! The law doesn''t stipulate that the officials of the current Dynasty can''t enter the brothel! " The rest of the adults follow Yinghe!


    "If you don''t let us go, if you don''t have clear evidence, go and wait for the emperor to ask for a crime."


    "Let us go quickly, and pretend we don''t know what happened tonight. We can still say something nice for you in the emperor''s ear!"


    "No way!" Jing Zhaoyin''s hands are on his back and his face is determined.


    "Anlu, if you detain us like this, it''s beyond your level. You can''t..."


    "Is that book OK?"


    "Is your daughter also a lowly slave who was sold by her parents and signed a death contract?" Huo Yanchen looked sideways and gave a face to the Minister of Dali temple. "I''m curious. How much did they give to the adults? Let the adults be willing to sell their beloved daughter? "


    The Minister of Dali Temple even lost his last momentum, and he was paralyzed.


    "Who is in charge here?" Huo Yanchen looks at Gong Shang.


    From behind a man, Gong Shang stood in front of Huo Yanchen: "Wang Ye, that''s him."


    Huo Yanchen took a close look at the man, and his eyes were suspicious.


    The arrested official suddenly said, "Mr. Wang, can we be meritorious in reporting?"


    "Yes." Light open thin lips, long spit out words, "die slowly."


    "Lord!"


    "Say it or not?" Huo Yanchen''s face is domineering and can''t be questioned.


    The official was afraid of him from the bottom of his heart. He knew that there was no hope and no light in his eyes: "it''s a woman who often holds a face fan. This man is just a running dog beside her. All the arrangements and handling here are controlled by that woman."


    "Woman?" Huo Yanchen looked at Gong Shang. Gong Shang shook his head. They searched all over here, but they didn''t see such a person.


    Maybe, it''s women who know that they can''t escape. They change their makeup and hide in the crowd.


    "Do you know that woman is here?" Jing Zhaoyin was also impolite. He personally escorted the officials who had just spoken back to the woman.


    The official looked at it for a long time and shook his head: "not here."


    "It shouldn''t be far. Follow up!" Huo Yanchen opened his sleeves and put his hands behind him.


    Gong Shang turns over the wall with a dark guard.


    "What are you waiting for?" Huo Yanchen looked at the stupefied Minister of punishment, with dissatisfaction.


    "Oh, come on, take it back to heaven!" Under the order of the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, the Yamen servants all moved.


    "My Lord, you have to take care of people. Don''t let them die." Huo Yanchen slowly moves his steps and walks in front. Now that it''s arranged here, it''s time to go back and report peace to xiyue''er.


    "Yes." The Minister of punishment bowed his head and said, "my Lord, please..."


    "I don''t have time. If I don''t go back, the princess will be worried." Huo Yanchen didn''t look back, and his pace quickened.


    The Minister of punishment glanced at Jing Zhaoyin, but she shook her head.


    The next thing is that they interrogate and thoroughly investigate.


    Chu Wang Fu.


    Xiyue''er has been waiting for Huo Yanchen. Seeing his natural and unrestrained return, she is very pleased. Lingxing helps xiyue''er up.


    "Don''t move." Huo Yanchen hurriedly past, and the Xi yue''er will be pressed on the chair, "don''t be tired."


    "Lord, it''s time to wash and rest." The night moon son white Huo Yan Chen one eye.


    Huo Yanchen is a little stupefied. He takes a look at Ling Xing. Ling Xing quickly bows his head: "I don''t know anything. I''m leaving."


    Lingxing left, xiyue''er shriveled: "now it''s OK, who will clean it for me?"


    "I don''t know." Huo Yanchen gently spits out a word and pulls xiyue''er to the dressing table to remove her hairpin.


    Xiyue''er didn''t ask about it because she didn''t want to hear such tragic information.


    "I may go into the Palace tomorrow."


    "It''s not just you." Xi yue''er wants to stop talking, wants to know and doesn''t want to know.


    "This is a big case." Huo Yanchen just said these, makeup also unloaded, holding the shoulder of Xi Yueer, spoil appearance, "it''s time to rest, wife."


    Xi yue''er pursed her mouth. Every time she heard him call herself like this, she always felt more and more happy. Tian Zizi replied, "well."


    The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment and Jing Zhaoyin were not so idle. Such a big case involved so many senior officials, so naturally the emperor had to try it in person.


    And the master hasn''t been caught.


    Before you know it, it''s time.


    Jing Zhaoyin is interrogating people who mainly buy and sell women, including the big men and the man who used the excuse of buying concubines.


    There are, of course, thousands of ways for inmates to confess.


    "How?" The Secretary of the Ministry of punishment pinches his eyebrows, looks at the wounded criminal and asks Jing Zhaoyin.


    "Lord Hui." Jing Zhaoyin respectfully said, "it''s only because someone gives them money that they do these things. But when it comes to who gives them money, they can''t tell."


    "Not yet?" The Secretary of the Ministry of punishment was so angry that he stood upright with his hands behind his back. He told the prison guards: "torture him to death. Let''s see if the rest of the people think of anything. Many people died in prison because they couldn''t bear the torture."


    The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment sat opposite those people and had a good look.


    If the prisoner obeys his orders, it is a round instrument of torture. It is full of barbs. It only has the shape of a thick needle, but it is very long. Once it is put on the body, the skin and flesh will be peeled off, and the bones can be seen.


    The criminal named by the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment was afraid and struggled on the pillar, begging for mercy: "my Lord, my Lord! I know the sin when I''m young, but I don''t know when I''m really young. "


    Seeing that the two adults were indifferent, the closer the prisoners were, the more terrible the criminals were. They turned to the leader and said, "brother, you''re going to recruit! Let my little brother die happily without such torture! Brother


    Voice with a cry cavity, was called the man helpless, simply directly closed his eyes.


    The prisoner came with the instrument of torture and slowly put it on the criminal''s chest. As soon as he got into it, the blood flowed down.


    "Ah! Ah The man cried bitterly.


    The jailer kept up his momentum and pulled hard.


    The cry of the criminals reverberated in the cell. Even some prisoners stood up after listening to it, and those who had grasped the cell door and wanted to watch the excitement also retreated.


    The meat in front of the criminal was peeled off, one by one squeezed on the ground, mixed with flesh and blood.


    Chest white ribs visible, weak belly, intestines flow down, long hanging in the air.


    All the people present, except the prisoners, could not help vomiting.


    Jing Zhaoyin and his yamen servants, covering their mouths, turned and ran away.


    The criminal tied to the stick is only supported by the leader.


    The Minister of punishment was disgusted and didn''t spit it out. He calmly looked at his shoes surrounded by blood and turned to stare at the head criminal: "there''s more than one instrument of torture in the prison, and there''s more than one method of death. Have you thought about it? "

 Chapter 848

    The leader still does not make a statement. The criminal in him said, "I said, I can''t stand it! The man just told us a designated address and asked us to get money regularly. He never met us


    "That''s the only way?"


    "Criminals dare not deceive adults."


    "There are piles of bones in the dry well of that place!" The Minister of punishment said, stabbing the head criminal in the stomach.


    The criminal was hard to be strong, but he gritted his teeth and didn''t say a word.


    The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment kept moving and pushed all the knives in. The wound was not big and there was not much bleeding.


    "Have you ever thought about how miserable and desperate they are?" The Minister of punishment did not care about the blood stained clothes and twisted the handle of the knife in his hand.


    The criminal''s features were all crowded together and his face turned blue.


    Such a tool of torture, the victim will not die immediately, but also feel the viscera of the stomach, follow the knife rotation, all twisted together.


    "Do you know why it''s spiral? In order to let you people like pigs and dogs, have a good taste of the pain of viscera being twisted together! "


    I don''t know. After several turns, the Minister of punishment''s hand was full of blood. He didn''t care. He just felt that the force on his hand was getting smaller and smaller, so he could twist the handle of the knife. The criminal''s stomach became bigger, and his internal organs were all pulled down and piled up.


    If the skin can''t bear it, it will gush out.


    When the criminal died, his pupils were out of focus, and blood was slowly flowing from the corner of his mouth, from the beginning to the back of his mouth.


    The Minister of punishment just took back his hand. The prison officer handed the Minister of punishment a handkerchief and said in a deep voice, "it''s not worth dying."


    Jing Zhaoyin was stunned. He retched a few times and couldn''t vomit any more.


    The criminals nearby are all pleading for mercy. They are so scared that they are blue faced.


    "My Lord, the chief bodyguard asked to see him and said he had taken the escaped man with him." When the prison guard saw the thick smell of blood, he did not dare to come forward and could only shout.


    "Come in!" The Minister of punishment has a better attitude. Jing Zhaoyin already feels that he is about to faint. When did he suffer such a shock?


    Gong Shang frowned when he entered the door. Seeing the blood from the table, he had a general idea. Fortunately, there was no extra expression in their psychological quality.


    The dark guard escorted several men in gorgeous clothes, of different ages.


    "They are the people who are giving out money everywhere." Gong Shang''s face did not change. He went around the bloodstain under the table and poured water directly.


    "Good." The Minister of punishment was satisfied, "bring them here!"


    Dark Wei also understand the practice, will be in the past.


    As soon as those people saw the flesh and blood on the ground, they called directly, and they were about to run back, and they were detained by the dark guard.


    One or two of them fainted directly. The rest of them had yellow liquid flowing down their bodies and their legs were shaking like chaff.


    Huo Yanchen most appreciated the justice of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment. He knew that he would not bend the law for personal gain, so he was relieved to leave it to him.


    "Drag it over there. It''s a little dirty here." Such a terrible scene, in the eyes of the Minister of punishment, is just dirty, "fainting water splashed wake up!"


    Gong Shang looked at the Minister of punishment first. He thought he would be the same as those high-ranking adults. He couldn''t bear to see a little blood. It seemed that he was still a cruel character.


    "Ah."


    The first reaction of people who are awakened is to scream.


    "As you can see, I don''t need to tell you what''s superfluous." The Minister of punishment suddenly adopted a "soft" interrogation.


    "We''ve only met that man once." After that, he put the money in other places and let us get it ourselves. We only met each other once or twice


    "What are the characteristics of that man?" Gong Shang was thinking with his sword in his arms.


    "He looks ordinary and has no characteristics, but when we meet, we seem to see him carrying something like a token." The man who was awakened quickly answered, and he was still afraid of what he had just seen.


    "Is it like this?" The Minister of punishment took a drawing from his hand.


    The jailer took it and put it in front of those people. They all looked at each other and nodded.


    Gong Shang was surprised how the Minister of punishment knew what the token looked like. He went over and took the design from the prisoner.


    After a close look, he was surprised. Before he opened his mouth, he saw the Minister of punishment nodding and then said, "how can it be! What good is it for him to do that? "


    The Minister of punishment stood up, walked a few steps and looked at the passage of the cell: "what''s the matter? The interest rate is not just what we see in front of us. "


    "Is it possible that they are wrong?" Gong Shang was not willing to believe it after all.


    "No way! We have so many eyes that we can''t admit our mistakes. "


    "I hope not." The Minister of punishment sighed.


    "Have you ever slaughtered a village?" Gong Shang suddenly asked questions, and several people were shocked.


    Half a sound to recall, quickly beg for mercy: "that is not a small thing! It''s the man who ordered it! Let''s get the girl, let''s handle it, and take us there, threatening that if we let the wind out, that''s the end! "


    "There''s human evidence, there''s material evidence." The Minister of punishment heard what it meant.


    "Tomorrow, my Lord will take people to the village." Gong Shang''s eyes moved, as if he didn''t want to go there again.


    "Have they all written their confessions?" The Minister of punishment nodded to Gong Shang and asked the officials who copied it.


    As soon as the official put down his pen, he got up and said respectfully, "it''s done. Please have a look. "


    The Minister of punishment took it, looked at it, and nodded: "I will report it to the emperor in the morning, and all these people will give it to me!"


    "Yes." The inmates responded.


    "My Lord." Looking at the Minister of punishment who was about to go out, Gong Shang stopped him and pointed a crossbow at the place where the officials were being held, "don''t you investigate them! A man with a face and a heart


    "Those people are at least five grade officials. I can only write down their general accusations and report them to the emperor. After the emperor read them, he issued a clear order, and then I can bring them up for trial. They are only in custody now!"


    Gong Shang understood and was ready to leave. He turned his head and looked at Jing Zhaoyin, who was sitting beside him with a pale face. "I''m not well. Why don''t you go back to rest?"


    Jing Zhaoyin nodded and asked the Yamen to support him.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of punishment had already gone out, and Gong Shang took the lead in chasing him out: "my Lord, you haven''t answered my question just now. Why did he do this?"


    "The long bodyguard wants to know that it''s OK to go back to the palace and ask the king of Chu. How can I guess at random until the last moment?" The Minister of punishment left without looking back.


    Gong Shang waited for the dark guard to come out and went back to the palace together.


    But Gong Shang stopped: "last night, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment was all tried and the confession was all written. It''s no use for Wang Ye to go now."


    Huo Yanchen suddenly stopped, turned his head and asked him: "how?"


    "All the human and material evidence points to the prince." Gong Shang said with a sigh of relief, "after thinking for a long time, I don''t know what the prince is doing. He is not short of money, but also the prince. He will be the person in that position in the future."

 Chapter 849

    "I''m not sure if the second brother did it, but there''s one thing. Those adults are finished." Huo Yanchen sighed, "do you know who those high officials are?"


    "The king of the city?" Gong is still uncertain.


    Huo Yanchen nodded and looked nervous: "now the Palace door has not been opened, I can''t go in, so I can only go to Tianlong to have a look and feel the bottom."


    "The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment said that those high-ranking officials could only be put on trial with the emperor''s order." Gong Shang said this sentence, hit the mouth, "Ministry of punishment Shangshu grade is not enough, the Lord is naturally enough."


    Huo Yanchen left, Gong Shang followed closely.


    When the Minister of punishment returned to the government, he changed his clothes and asked the Yamen to rush to the village Gongshang told him.


    Now it''s almost dawn, and they should come back. The Minister of punishment has a memorial of last night''s testimony on hand.


    The sky slowly brightened up, the sun also climbed up from the horizon, but people do not feel warm.


    The Minister of punishment came out with a memorial. When we got to Chaoyang hall, Huo Yanchen and Huo Jin were already inside. Jing Zhaoyin and the Minister of punishment went in together.


    The emperor''s face turned white, his lips were not bloody, and there seemed to be more silver on his head.


    "I will join the emperor."


    "Flat." The emperor''s expression is not good, last night''s matter, he only knew a little, now he wants to know the cause and effect, "present."


    "Yes." The Minister of punishment and Jing Zhaoyin presented the memorial to Gao Mao and sent it to the emperor.


    The head of the cabinet and several ministers also came. Before saluting, they were stopped by the emperor and stood on one side.


    The hall was silent, and Huo Yanchen and Huo Jin had different expressions.


    When the emperor looked at the memorial, his eyes became more and more discontented. His brow wrinkled into a knot in one''s heart. He only looked at three copies of the memorial and patted it heavily on the table: "bold!"


    "Father Emperor (emperor) calm down!"


    "Gao Mao, go and call the prince!" The emperor was angry and coughed again


    "Yes." Gao Mao bowed and trotted away.


    "Take care of the dragon."


    The emperor looked at the man kneeling down, his eyes slightly relaxed: "get up, jun''er, you talk about it!"


    "Hui Fu Huang, son minister is in Yun er''s wedding day, met on the way back to the palace, feel strange, let a person to check, found that the emperor someone forced to buy and sell women." Huo Yanchen can''t tell the emperor that it was the old man who told him, so he had to transfer.


    "What a coincidence." Huo Jin said, a face of displeasure, the loss of people, are his, but also a high official.


    "I think so, too." Huo Yanchen looks at Huo Jin and replies that he has doubted Huo Jin.


    "The number of people who died has been investigated?" The emperor held the memorial and looked at the Minister of punishment.


    The Minister of punishment stepped forward and said respectfully, "when I return to the emperor, the memorial only shows the number of people who died last night, the dry well where the corpse was thrown, and the number of people who died in the slaughtered village. It''s still an investigation."


    "So many people died here alone!" The emperor dropped the memorial and took a deep breath. His face turned red. He coughed a few more times. "Have all these officials been interrogated?"


    As soon as Shangshu of the Ministry of punishment wanted to speak, Huo Yanchen stood up and said, "father, I hope father will forgive me. My son''s ministers have not got the will, and they have been interrogated privately."


    "What is the result of the interrogation?" The Emperor didn''t mean to blame him.


    "They''re just spending money where they''re going. They''re just dead in their hands. I''m afraid there are a lot of them." Huo Yanchen really only asked these questions. The adults just said, where did they go in? It was just drinking. Later, the woman told them this way. After playing once, they became addicted.


    "Well! Everyone should die! For the people, hurt the people, they do not need you to trial! He was removed from office. " The emperor put his hands on the table and looked at the Minister of punishment. He nodded at the Minister of punishment and said, "the emperor has always committed the same crime as the common people, but he has done such a thing with the salary of the court. We should be sentenced to death and make an example. "


    "Emperor, although they have made a mistake, they have done their best to the imperial court. They are all old ministers. It''s not appropriate for them to commit such a serious crime." The cabinet chief came forward.


    "I can''t understand the words of Shoufu." The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment stood up, his face obviously angry, "that''s a piece of fresh human life. Although you adults have made great contributions, you can''t stand to clear the wronged souls. If the law enforcers do not comply with the law, they should be punished severely. If they are wrong, those who have a little conscience in the court should not have any objection. Moreover, the emperor''s decision has calmed the hearts of the people and blocked the people''s mouths! "


    "My son thought that what the Minister of punishment said was very true." Huo Yanchen should make peace.


    Cabinet chief seems to have something else to say, Huo Jinyi stood up, expression can''t bear and with anger: "son minister seconded."


    The cabinet chief and assistant see that the two princes are like this, and no longer defend.


    "Let Aiqing do it." The emperor nodded and pointed to the Minister of punishment.


    "Back to the emperor." The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment had a resolute expression and said, "I think this matter should be thoroughly investigated."


    "Who''s behind this?" The emperor''s face became more and more heavy, and his displeasure was obvious.


    There was no one in the hall to speak for a while, but now only the officials involved have been dealt with, and the subject of this matter has not been studied in detail.


    "Father and emperor, son and Minister think, don''t believe the word, after all, this case is important, should be multi-faceted research." Huo Yanchen said this to tell the emperor that he should not suspect Yutang before he has a clear investigation.


    The emperor took a look at Huo Yanchen. Tomorrow morning, he suppressed the anger on his face, but his tone was even worse than just now: "where''s the prince?! Why not!? Is it really getting more and more lazy? "


    "Your Highness is here."


    When the emperor had finished speaking, Gao Mao came in, followed by Yu Tang.


    Yutang took a look at Huo Yanchen. He knew something, but he didn''t understand why the emperor was so anxious to summon him. He knelt down and said, "my son, please see my father."


    "Take good care of the dragon body. If a son''s minister makes a mistake, he will punish him." Yutang shows weakness. He really doesn''t know what happened. He stares at Huo Jin very closely and doesn''t see any action of Huo Jin.


    "See for yourself!" The emperor coughed uncontrollably. When he took it down, Gao Mao handed over his handkerchief. Seeing the red color of the emperor''s palm, he was afraid and cried in a low voice: "the Emperor..."


    The emperor shook his head, took the handkerchief, quickly wiped the blood, picked up the memorial and threw it in front of Yutang.


    Yutang was uneasy, and he didn''t receive Huo Yanchen''s saying that there was something wrong. One by one, the more he went to the back, the more frustrated he was: "father, my son, I''ve never done anything so hurtful. Please learn from him!"


    "No? Then tell me why everything can be related to the crown prince of Donggong? " When the emperor came in, he was more likely to get angry and could not control his anger. "You are the prince of the east palace. You should consider for the people. Why can you do such a thing?"


    "My son didn''t!" Yutang roared out, his face turned red.

 Chapter 850

    "Emperor, since it''s Taizhong''s token, it may have been stolen." Standing behind the prince, the Minister of punishment bowed his head and said, "the person who can do such a thing and has a token from the eastern palace must be his Royal Highness''s confidants. That is to say, the confidants will not listen to others. The minister suggested that the criminals should confront his royal highness''s confidants."


    According to the book of the Ministry of punishment, it can be the way of Yutang''s life as well as his death.


    If the culprits really recognize his confidants, he is the one who made the decision.


    Huo Jin stood aside and did not speak, just looked coldly.


    Yutang turns to look at Huo Yanchen and asks for his help. Huo Yanchen bows his head and hesitates. He doesn''t know whether Yutang did it or not. If Yutang did it, does he really have to bear the condemnation of conscience because of their brotherhood?


    To put it another way, he did not believe that Yutang Hui had done such a radical thing. However, Yutang''s mind changed a lot. All the human and material evidence pointed to Yutang, and he had no way.


    Seeing Huo Yanchen''s hesitation, Yutang gritted his teeth and bowed his head. He knew that it was useless to say anything now.


    "Here you are, Emperor."


    Several criminals were taken up, and Yu Tang''s cronies were summoned. They were all outside the hall.


    All the people in the hall turned to look at them.


    Several criminals looked at several guards in the same platoon, but after a while, they pointed to one of them and were quite sure: "it''s him, it''s him, it''s him who ordered us, and that woman is also his person!"


    Yutang was frightened. His whole body was numb, and he didn''t feel any extra.


    The bodyguard was pulled out and detained by the guards. He yelled at Yutang in the hall: "Your Highness, help your subordinates! His royal highness


    "Father Emperor..." Yutang had no heart, fingers numb, holding together can''t feel each other.


    "Don''t you recognize it yet?" The emperor closed his eyes and sighed. He was disappointed with Yutang.


    "Father, it''s also those guilty people who have a bad eye and admit the wrong person." Huo Yanchen stood up.


    "Do you want to speak for him?" The emperor opened his eyes and looked at Huo Yanchen sternly. It seemed that the next second, he would be angry with him.


    "I dare to ask your Highness the prince''s confidants, how many of them wear the token of the east palace?" The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment stood up, still very respectful.


    "One." Yutang almost collapsed.


    "Is that the guard just now?"


    "Yes."


    "Back to the emperor, in order to make sure that the culprit saw the token and recognized the person, he had removed the token from the east palace when he summoned his Royal Highness''s bodyguard." The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment was originally from the prince''s side. He liked his virtue and generosity. He received a report from Huo Yanchen yesterday, but he didn''t think much about it. Until he interrogated those people, he contacted the arrested officials. He hesitated, so that he didn''t want to ask those officials.


    He could have changed some confessions, but when he did that, it was found out that he was guilty of death. When he thought of redressing his grievances, he made up his mind. If the Prince did it, he would not cover up for the king. If he did it by any means, he could not imagine what Dayong would look like when Yutang sat in that position.


    Yutang is isolated and helpless. It''s not that no one is on his side, but now, no matter who is, as long as there is no evidence, it''s impossible to justify Yutang with a few words.


    "Father, I heard that my sister has found it." Huo Jin asked out, eyes asked, looking at the Minister of punishment.


    The Minister of punishment nodded: "the young lady was frightened. She should wake up now."


    "Father Huang, son Chen suggests, ask younger sister, what happened in the end, let her such a high official''s daughter, in the palace was so poisoned." Huo Jin''s tone is full of worry and injustice.


    Everyone present knew that there must be something strange about it, and no one said anything for a while.


    The emperor was still very angry. He was very disappointed with Yutang. He didn''t look at Yutang kneeling on the ground: "it''s coming."


    "Yes."


    The father-in-law outside the hall was ordered to go down and summon.


    In the hall, no one spoke. Yutang knelt on the ground and was afraid. But reason told him to keep calm and look for flaws. As long as there was a little, he could turn over.


    Huo Yanchen is also looking for flaws, but there is no trace. Because of this, he can do nothing.


    "In a place like that, you can''t live without your daily income." Huo Jin said to herself, as if to himself, but the emperor heard it clearly.


    "The king of Yi is right. Have you checked the accounts? If the whereabouts of the money are unknown and it does not point to the crown prince, then the credibility of those people''s confessions is too low. " The cabinet chief wanted to exonerate Yutang, whose daughter was Yutang''s concubine.


    Speaking of this, Huo Yanchen and others have a fluke in their heart.


    "Yes, the money did go to the east palace. It''s just, it''s an antique treasure. " The Minister of punishment took out the account book from his sleeve. "This is the account book. The signature on it is the bodyguard just now."


    The emperor waved his hand. The Minister of punishment understood his meaning and handed the account book to Yutang.


    Mingming put it in Yutang''s hand. When the Minister of punishment let it go, the account book fell to the ground.


    Talk room.


    Dali Siqing''s daughter brought her with her. She was dressed in plain clothes, with a pale face and godless eyes. When she saw Yutang, her eyes were obviously scared.


    Even in, are kneeling far away from Huo Yanchen place: "crime minister''s daughter see the emperor."


    "Flat out." The emperor was kind to her. Her father made mistakes, but she was the victim after all. "How did you get caught? One by one. "


    "The Emperor..." the woman looked up and said, "I''m too big to talk."


    "What''s inside, but it doesn''t hurt to say so." The emperor threw away his sleeves and put his hands down on his legs.


    "Please punish the emperor. The guilty woman can''t relieve the emperor''s worries." The woman was sad and did not stand up.


    Huo Yanchen couldn''t think of what she was going to say, and how could she be there


    On the other hand, if you think about where she is, does it mean that Yu Tang is also involved in her being arrested in the imperial palace?


    "He said The emperor was inexplicably angry again.


    "The sin girl was captured by the bodyguard of the prince''s highness. Two people knocked the sin girl unconscious and took her out." The woman said, her eyes full of fear, and her voice trembled with fear. "I heard them talk about it when I was imprisoned by them. One person takes the guilty woman out of the window sill, the other stays in the room, closes the doors and windows, and when the maid in waiting finds out, hides first. When they go to report it, they escape quietly. So this matter will be inquired fruitlessly. "


    "The king is curious. His highness, why did he take you? Sister, don''t talk nonsense. You have wronged your Highness the prince. " Huo Jin''s hands were naturally vertical. It seemed that her heart was unwilling. Every word she said seemed to help Yutang escape. In fact, the emperor firmly judged Yutang and let him down.


    "The guilty woman''s life is guaranteed. Everything she says is true!" The woman raised her head and swore, "it''s because of the conspiracy of the prince discovered by the guilty woman. The prince secretly passed the people in the dining room and poisoned the emperor''s food!"


    When this remark came out, it was a shock.

 Chapter 851

    Huo Yanchen gun first cabinet assistant, some excited too much, a face of blame: "what evidence do you have? Father''s daily diet, before eating, there will be a father-in-law try to eat, test poison, if you say, long ago found! What''s more, the imperial doctor has been prescribing medicine to his father and feeling his pulse every day. Why can''t he get it out? "


    "Father! Er Chen will never do anything like that. Since he is already the crown prince, why should he do so much? " Yutang retorted and knelt down to move a few steps to the emperor.


    The emperor was so angry that he coughed violently.


    The woman quickly said: "the guilty girl heard from her Royal Highness''s confidants and had a secret talk with her father-in-law. Because she was clumsy, she was found by her Royal Highness''s confidants and got away with it. Because it was about the emperor and the prince, the guilty girl didn''t dare to talk nonsense. The next day, she was arrested!"


    "Do you have proof to say that?" Yutang was in a hurry. What was the charge of murdering the emperor? How could Yutang admit, "father, don''t listen to her one-sided words!"


    "My father, my son, thought that we should first call the imperial doctor to treat my father." Huo Jin stood up and said, "my father''s dragon body is very important. If my father''s body is all right, what she said will be poisoned. Naturally, he will not attack himself."


    The emperor coughed violently again. Gao Mao was in a hurry and called out: "pass on the doctor!"


    When Huo Yanchen saw Yutang like this, he was more worried than anyone. He was not sure whether Yutang did the first thing he said, but he would not believe it if it was poisoned in the emperor''s diet!


    The minister''s voice was very low. The emperor''s eyes were fixed on Yutang all the time. He didn''t have a moment to relax. It seemed that he would kill him himself the next second.


    The imperial doctor is here. The imperial doctor who usually gives pulse to the emperor is not here.


    It was originally proposed to move the car. The emperor''s eyes were still on Yutang, and his voice was full of pressure: "here, I want to see what my good son has done!"


    The imperial doctor felt the pulse for the emperor, three in a row. When each one was finished, they all knelt on the ground, and their shoulders trembled slightly: "the emperor has been poisoned."


    "What?" Everyone exclaimed! Minister kneels to the ground, Huo Yanchen and Huo Jin go forward at the same time.


    Yutang raised his head and looked unbelievable.


    The emperor stood up, and the majesty of his body frightened everyone: "go on!"


    "The emperor has chronic poison. It''s been more than a month since he saw the pulse. Now it''s not too late. Maybe he can detoxify it."


    "No, maybe it must be detoxified!" Huo Yanchen roared a, at this moment he already can''t calm down.


    "Good, good!" The emperor pointed to Yutang, "you are so looking forward to my death, do you want to be the emperor?"


    "Father emperor, son minister..."


    "Shut up, you don''t deserve to be my son!" The emperor interrupted Yutang, "what else do you dare not do?"


    "Emperor, this matter has not been investigated clearly." The cabinet chief minister hesitated, but he said, "the imperial doctors who serve the emperor and the father-in-law who test drugs should be arrested and examined carefully."


    "I agree!"


    All the ministers came forward, but it was not to exonerate Yutang. They could not be more clear about the charge of poisoning the emperor.


    The imperial doctor who served next to him received the news. He didn''t come just now. At the gate of the palace, he was arrested by the imperial army.


    Not long after, the father-in-law and the doctor were detained.


    Yutang not only gave them money, but also promised them that when he ascended the throne, Xu Taiyi and his father-in-law would not be able to get a position in their life.


    "What else do you have to say now?"?! Cough, cough. " The emperor coughed up a mouthful of blood, sprayed it on the desk and dyed the memorial desk red.


    "Father


    Huo Jin and Huo Yanchen ran up at the same time and helped the emperor from both sides.


    The emperor gasped for breath. When they wanted to help him down to have a rest, he waved his hand, stood up straight, broke away from them, went around the desk, and came to Yutang. He looked at him below zero: "can''t you wait?"


    "Long Fei Niang Niang, you can''t go in!"


    "Mother!"


    Princess long rushes in and looks at everything in the hall and Yu Tang on his knees


    Princess long was afraid, and the whole person was in a panic. She heard the eunuch''s report in the palace just now, and ran over in a hurry. Now, regardless of her image, she knelt forward, shook her head, and grabbed the emperor''s calf. Her tears were full of panic and fear: "the emperor, the emperor knows that the person who poisoned is the concubine, which has nothing to do with the prince, and all those things are done by the concubine, The prince doesn''t know. The emperor and his concubines just want to die. Please don''t punish the prince. The prince is dedicated to serving the country and the emperor. "


    "For the country? Yes, for the sake of the country The emperor kicked away the long imperial concubine, eyes full of disgust, "since you also participate in it, naturally unforgivable!"


    Whispering in the hall.


    "Abolish the crown prince, the second prince Yutang, and murder me. The charge is so clear that he should be executed. I want to banish my father and son in the frontier, be a slave to sin, and strip my surname." The emperor''s voice was thick, but it didn''t sound like a poisoned person. "Princess long has lost her virtue. She''s a snake and a scorpion. She''ll die!"


    Long Fei and Yu Tang were paralyzed, and there was no thought in their mind.


    The minister did not dare to raise any objection and knelt down to receive the decree.


    Huo Yanchen was the only one still standing. The emperor squinted at him, and he stood up: "my father, the emperor, and my son''s ministers thought that the trouble of the prince was not as bad as his family, the prince''s concubines and other concubines, so they should be punished lightly."


    "Lighter? Don''t you know that murdering me is the crime of nine nationalities? " The emperor looked at Huo Yanchen and was not ready to agree to him.


    "After all, not even the children''s ministers should die. Women and children are innocent after all." Huo Yanchen knelt to the ground, "the father left their lives, the world must praise the father''s benevolence, recorded in history, handed down through the ages. Long live father and Emperor. "


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." The minister followed suit.


    The emperor narrowed his eyes: "children demoted to common people, women into humble home."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Yu Tang''s voice trembled every time he said a word. If he didn''t press his fingers on the place, he would not be able to hold things steadily.


    And Long Fei has fainted.


    "Thank you, Emperor longen."


    The ministers all knelt down to speak.


    Huo Yanchen went up and supported the Emperor: "it''s better for him to see a doctor earlier."


    The emperor looked up at him, did not speak, let him into the support.


    Before the minister in the hall left, the imperial guards came in and took Yutang and Longfei.


    Huo Jin watched with her own eyes and finally picked out her eyebrows and left with her sleeve.


    In the afternoon, the edict came down.


    When my father-in-law went to the palace of Princess long, he didn''t send the white silk with poison wine. Princess long hanged herself in the palace. When my father-in-law went in, they only had one leg and swung in the air.


    When Princess long died, the eastern palace was also checked by the imperial guards. The Crown Princess knew about it and immediately ran into the palace.


    Yutang''s three-year-old son, who was not yet a magistrate, was demoted to be a commoner and was taken out of the palace by his nurse.


    Huo Yanchen came out from the emperor''s bedroom. The emperor had just taken the medicine. The imperial doctor told him not to work too hard.


    All the way to Tianlao, Yutang was imprisoned there.

 Chapter 852

    In the morning, Yutang was still dressed in the emperor''s court clothes, which attracted the attention of thousands of people. In the afternoon, he was imprisoned in the prison in his dirty prison clothes, which was ironic.


    Yutang was sitting on the hay. He had no spirit in his eyes. When he knew someone came to see him, he seemed to know nothing.


    At this time, Huo Yanchen felt powerless, full of frustration in his heart. He pinched his fingers together many times and loosened them. At last, he gritted his teeth and felt guilty: "I''m sorry."


    Yutang then raised his head, did not mean to blame, only endless depression, self mocked: "I asked myself to do things for the country and the people, there is no sorry for my identity. Oh, now think about it. It''s unnecessary. "


    "Second brother." Huo Yanchen called, eyes with regret, "I should not check this matter."


    "It''s not your fault. I know you won''t hurt me. God doesn''t protect me." Yu Tang''s eyes suddenly became clear and seemed to see everything. "Since it''s toward me, it will be someone else without you."


    "Second brother, do you really have nothing to do with buying and selling women?" Huo Yanchen walked in and stood at the door. He looked at Yutang and asked.


    "Up to now, you still don''t believe me." Yutang self mocked and shook his head, "this game of chess, I lost."


    "Second brother." Huo Yanchen looked at Yutang''s appearance, and couldn''t stop thinking that if he didn''t check it, it would be different.


    Yutang suddenly took Huo Yanchen''s hand, pupil dilated, seems to be because of fear, and with a bit of revenge: "can''t let Huo Jin ascend the throne, can''t be him, five younger brother, I didn''t finish things, give it to you!"


    With that, one hand clasped Huo Yanchen''s hands, one hand found Huo Yanchen''s dagger, stepped back a few steps, looked at Huo Yanchen, eyes complex: "seize the throne, in order to protect the people you care about."


    When Huo Yanchen hears the sound of the sharp blade piercing the flesh and blood, he only feels that there is darkness in front of him. It turns out that the second brother loves him very much. It turns out that they are intimate


    "Second brother..." no matter how long Ren Huo Yanchen''s hand is, he can''t touch the fallen Yutang.


    Yutang died with Huo Yanchen''s dagger.


    The jailer hears the sound and rushes in. Everyone is flustered. Huo Yanchen walks out of the prison and looks up at the sun. When his eyes are stung, he feels alive.


    The palace is only an hour away from the palace of Chu. Huo Yanchen didn''t arrive at the door of the palace until the evening.


    It''s not useless for Xi yue''er to let Gong Shang wait at the gate of the palace early. When Gong Shang saw Huo Yanchen, he knew that he couldn''t be disturbed now.


    He followed him silently until he returned to the palace. Everything in the palace came out.


    Xi yue''er has a big stomach and meets Huo Yanchen at the door.


    Huo Yanchen saw xiyue''er, then pulled out a bitter smile: "it''s cold, easy to catch cold, your body is empty, go back quickly."


    "Let''s go together. I''ll go wherever you go." Xi yue''er is worried about him, so she will never leave.


    Huo Yanchen also want to say what, Xi yue''er frowned and said: "don''t talk, just like this, I just accompany you quietly."


    Huo Yanchen fingered her cheek, eyes doting.


    When the chess pieces are used, they play a final role, and then they can get the results they want most without a single soldier.


    Huo Jin is behind the whole incident. The bodyguard is just a button, linking the whole incident and Yutang.


    A few months ago, he put the daughter of the Minister of Dali temple in the palace. In order to attract Yutang''s attention, he had a lot of effort.


    A month ago, the bodyguard was used to bribe those people and give the emperor chronic poison. The bodyguard deliberately let the woman find out and let her escape.


    At this time, Huo Jin appeared, such a thing, was found by the woman, she will panic, see Huo Jin, naturally and he said, at this time, Huo Jin will first appease her, said he will investigate the authenticity, let her not say out, after all, it is about the emperor Prince.


    Now the most proud is Huo Jin.


    As a leader, it''s worth it to hurt the enemy 1000 times, even though it''s worth it.


    As long as the crown prince Yutang is abolished, the emperor will know who is most suitable to be the crown prince.


    Huo Yanchen is just an idle prince. He always takes Yutang as his leader and has no power of his own.


    Huo Jin originally intended to refuse a little later, so that the emperor''s poison no solution, and then exposed.


    At that time, Yutang fell down, and the emperor also died. Huo Yanchen was isolated and helpless. Huo Jin''s position as the crown prince was in her pocket.


    It''s just that Huo Yanchen has upset him now, but it doesn''t matter. Although he has lost so many wings, his influence is bigger than Huo Yanchen. It''s a matter of time before he becomes the crown prince. That position must be his!


    "Congratulations to the king of the city. Everything you want is successful."


    Suddenly a woman''s voice came out behind her. Huo Jin''s expression solidified a little. She turned around and put on a gentle smile: "I scared you last night. Didn''t the king of Chu find out? "


    Jiang Yingxue smile, not with a bit of sincerity: "I think, Yi Wang ungrateful, do not remember Yingxue."


    "How?" Huo Jin seldom smiles, and her eyes are much more gentle, but both of them know that it''s pretended, "you''ve done this for the king, and even if the prince falls down, you''ll be treated well. Didn''t you go to pick you up last night?"


    Jiang Yingxue smiles, dodges Huo Jin''s outstretched hand, walks to the seat behind him, takes a cup of tea, looks at it, and pours a cup of tea: "that''s not necessarily. I''m not one of those idiots. The king of Yi is cruel and cruel, but I have a deep understanding. How dare I relax my vigilance to you?"


    "Oh." The next second, Huo Jin''s attitude became hard, and her smile disappeared. Instead, she said, "now that you know it, don''t challenge the limit of Wang."


    "How can a little girl let the Lord care so much?" Jiang Yingxue has an exaggerated look on her face. "Since I dare to seek the skin of a tiger, I naturally have a way to go. As long as people outside don''t receive the news I sent out one day, then all the evidence will be sent to the palace of the king of Chu. At that time, the king of Chu must be happy to avenge his second brother''s injustice."

 Chapter 853

    Huo Jin is not surprised. She looks at every action of Jiang Yingxue and explores the authenticity of what she says.


    "You don''t want to think about how I deliver news. I have many ways." Jiang Yingxue smile, very relaxed appearance, "I always have a way, if the king is not afraid to be found out by the king of Chu, you can kill me, see if it is true."


    Huo Jin narrowed her eyes and felt threatened. She was not sure whether what she said was true or not. She burst out laughing: "it''s good. I''m not wrong about you. You say I''m ruthless. I''m afraid that compared with you, I''m not as good as you. I''m afraid that you''re the only one who can kill her husband."


    "Thank you for your praise." Jiang Yingxue nodded slightly and seemed to enjoy his praise. "I just don''t want to be a puppet. Our chief assistant thought that he would climb up the crown prince''s high branch. I''m afraid that he''s still afraid, and almost went with him."


    "Do you want to take revenge on Shoufu, or do you have other thoughts?"


    "What do you think?" Jiang Yingxue is affectionate and light, can''t see how much emotion she has.


    "A woman''s heart is a needle." Huo Jin turns her back and looks at Jiang Yingxue, wondering if she is right.


    At the beginning, she came to find herself and retaliated against the cabinet chief assistant. She and the cabinet chief assistant''s family.


    But now it seems that the incident did not have any impact on the cabinet chief, so Huo Jin doubted it.


    "As long as you know, I''m in the same boat with you now." Jiang Yingxue showed a naive smile, really can not see that she is so cruel.


    Jiang Yingxue is the procuress who escaped. Her most proud craft is that she can make up herself into another person with rouge powder and simple materials.


    Every day when she went out of the East Palace, she turned her maid into her own.


    Yutang was partial to the crown princess. He didn''t often go to her, but he didn''t find out.


    "Thank you for taking me in." Jiang Yingxue thanks and goes out of the room, "can I choose the room?"


    "At will." Huo Jin pursed her lips, but the woman was conscious.


    He did go, too. The emperor was resting. There were seven or eight doctors in the hall, and the queen was looking after them.


    Huo Jin went up to her and said respectfully, "mother, let''s go down and have a rest for a while. The dark circles of her eyes have all come out. Her father is blessed and blessed. There are so many doctors taking turns to take care of her. It''s really not helpful for her to be here. The children''s ministers helped the mother to go down. "


    "Yes, empress, you''ve been here all night, and it''s time to rest." The empress''s maid in waiting also persuades.


    "Good." The empress sighed softly, worried about the appearance, "as soon as there is progress, come and tell this palace."


    "Yes." Gao Mao answered.


    Huo Jin low Mou saw Gao Mao one eye, helped the empress to walk.


    In Fengyi hall.


    Huo Jin poured a cup of tea for the queen and dismissed the maid in law.


    The empress looked worried and reproached: "that sinner has a deep mind. How dare you lay hands on your father."


    Huo Jin held the cup and took a sip. She didn''t speak.


    "When he died, the crown prince''s position was vacant again. The emperor will know that you are the most suitable candidate for the crown prince this time." The queen looked at Huo Jin with satisfaction in her eyes.


    "The empress knows, why does long imperial concubine want to take the blame for him?" Huo Jin puts down her tea cup and looks at the queen.


    "Guilty? Isn''t long imperial concubine oneself admit is her idea? " The queen is not very clever. To put it bluntly, she is a bit like a fool. Half of the reasons why she has kept the Queen''s position these years are her rich family background and the other half are Huo Jin''s advice.


    "Mother is too naive." Huo Jin put her hand on her leg, with some satisfaction, "I did all the things, all these things, just to bring down Yutang..."


    "It''s you!" The queen was surprised. Up to now, she never thought about Huo Jin.


    "Shouldn''t a mother''s concubine be happy for her children?" Huo Jin mouth with a cold smile, "the prince''s position, immediately is the son of the minister, and so on after the father emperor bin Tian, the mother is the Empress Dowager."


    "You have poisoned your father." The queen was a little thrilled. She didn''t seem to know the person in front of her.


    "How about my son? Shouldn''t my mother have been clear for a long time?" Huo JinSu felt that the queen was stupid and didn''t want to discuss anything with her. Now when she saw her appearance, she was helpless in her heart. "Doesn''t the mother support her son''s ministers?"


    "Natural support. You are my son The Queen''s attitude softened, slightly relieved, and her brow slightly wrinkled, "just, your father..."


    "Empress mother, now we must not be benevolent." Huo Jin interrupted the queen, with displeasure and dissatisfaction, "the poison of the father is not solvable, there are nine days, in these nine days, the mother must let the father go at ease!"


    The queen was shocked, her pupils dilated, and she was about to stand up. Huo Jin pressed the Queen''s hand and tilted her head slightly: "what is the mother afraid of? My father is old, so it''s time to abdicate. If we lose the best chance now, we really don''t know who will get the throne. "


    "But


    "No, but!" The Queen''s volume meter is big, and Huo Jin is bigger than her! Now that the prince has just fallen, the ministers on his side are wavering. As for the king of Chu, his most beloved second brother died on his sword. He certainly has no energy to take care of others, so these nine days are crucial. "


    Huo Jin stood up, a little excited, as if the next second, he would be able to sit on the throne, his hands spread out: "although the king of Chu has granted seven beads, he has no power in the court. If the king of Chu reacts and starts to win over the power when his father comes to court, then the road will be more difficult in the future! Mother, do you want to do it or not? "


    The queen bowed her head and kept turning her eyes. At last, encouraged by Huo Jin, she seemed to have made a decision and squeezed her sleeve: "how do you want to do it?"


    Huo Jin had a smile and looked at the queen with her back hand: "the imperial doctor will detoxify her father. The children''s ministers will give her a kind of herbal medicine. The mother only needs to add a little of it to her father''s medicine every day."


    "But there are so many people around the emperor, and so many doctors. As long as you get one, you will be found by the doctor." The empress counted the possibility of this matter, and the more she thought about it, the more inappropriate she felt, "canthus, or just forget it?"


    "Mother knows what she''s talking about?" Huo Jin looked at her coldly, "the empress is the queen. Can''t several doctors handle it? Those drugs, there will be no signs for the time being, the first five days of taking poison. Four days later, the mother and empress could kill their father by poisoning him in the court. In full view of the public, they could let the imperial doctors of Shu prove that their father could not be cured because of the previous poison. The time has come, and the mother and empress will testify. Who dares to say more? "


    "This..."


    "Mother." Huo Jin was very dissatisfied in her eyes. She stood in front of the queen and said, "if you don''t do it, you have to do it. If your father doesn''t die in a day, yesterday''s things can be turned out. At that time, you and I will end up like Princess long and the prince."


    Compared with the emperor''s life, the queen cherished her life more, and her eyes suddenly became firm: "in two days, let me do everything well, and you can bring the medicine in."

 Chapter 854

    "Yes." Huo Jin bent down to answer the voice, evoking a sinister smile, "son minister does not disturb the mother''s rest, son minister retired."


    The queen nodded, and Huo Jin retreated.


    "Lady? Lady The maid of honor came in, saw the queen, called twice, she had no response, went directly to her, "Niang Niang?"


    "Well?" The empress then reacted and turned to look at the palace maid''s puzzled appearance.


    "Madam, I''ve been worried recently. Please have a rest. The maid is looking at the empress The palace maid helped the queen to the bed.


    The empress was stunned again. When she came to the bedside, she suddenly stopped and twisted her neck rigidly: "it''s said that the palace is not well. Go and ask some doctors to come."


    "Yes." Although the maid in waiting didn''t know what the queen was going to do, she stepped back.


    The queen sat on the edge of the bed, her hands clenched, thinking.


    "What does the Lord mean?" Xi yue''er frowned and gently stroked his cheek with her fingers. "You are human or not God. You can''t know everything. Before the king of Yi wants to do these things, will he come to discuss with you? Moreover, the ministers involved in this case are all powerful officials of the king of the city. Who could have thought that he would bring down the prince even if he hurt himself 800 times? The king of the city is so cruel that he doesn''t put the people in his heart at all. The most important thing for a king is to love the people. In my opinion, he really doesn''t deserve to be a crown prince. "


    Huo Yanchen smiles and pinches Xi Yueer ''.


    Now what he can do is not let Huo Jin succeed.


    "There is no doubt that this thing can be done so seamlessly. It can only be done in the name of the second elder brother. But the only way to borrow the name of the second elder brother is through the confidant, who has been with the second elder brother for eight years." This is what Huo Yanchen can''t figure out. He really can''t think of any reason to let that bodyguard do such a thing.


    "The guard is dead. You can''t find it any way you want. Think of the living. " Xi yue''er lowers her head and picks her eyebrows. Her head turns very fast.


    Huo Yanchen also narrowed his eyes.


    "The pimp who escaped."


    Finally, the two people looked at each other, said at the same time, and then showed the same smile.


    "Huo Jin can give such an important thing to this woman. She always knows something that others don''t know." Xi yue''er''s eyes are shining. "A woman can''t go anywhere, can she?"


    "I haven''t found a trace of her yet." Huo Yanchen shakes his head, pulls Xi Yueer, and asks her to sit down. "Gong Shang and others have not chased her, unless she has high martial arts, or..."


    "Or someone will take care of it." Xi yue''er took the tea handed by Huo Yanchen, "in addition to Huo Jin, I can''t think of anything else. Since he did it, he should also accept the mess."


    "That woman, she may be dead." Huo Yanchen prepared for the worst. "I thought about it all night last night, I think..."


    See Huo Yanchen hesitant appearance, Xi yue''er with a bad expression: "say, did what bad thing?"


    "We..." Huo Yanchen hesitated, words to the mouth also don''t know how to say, "let''s raise a child?"


    "Well?" At the beginning, xiyue''er couldn''t figure out what he was talking about. Then she thought of it, with expectation on her face, "OK, bring it in quickly and show it to me."


    Huo Yanchen didn''t expect that xiyue''er agreed so soon. He was overjoyed, but Yutang''s death made him unable to laugh. "Well, I''m going to bring it."


    Xi yue''er stood up and held him: "I''ll go with you. Don''t scare the child."


    "Good." Huo Yanchen knows that she can''t stop her. It''s better to protect her.


    They took Ling Xing and some servant girls to the courtyard beside the palace.


    Before I came in, I heard the children crying.


    Xi yue''er walks faster than Huo Yanchen. Ling Xing opens the gate of the courtyard and follows Xi yue''er closely.


    There was only one servant girl in the palace in the other courtyard, and there was a nurse with Yutang''s three-year-old son.


    Children grow lovely, big eyes, long eyelashes, round little face on a small but strong nose, crying red.


    "What''s the matter with the child?" Xi yue''er asked before she got to the front.


    The nurse was surprised, and her reaction was slow. The servant girl of the palace patted: "I''ll see you."


    "Mammy, get up." Xi yue''er holds up the nurse and looks at the baby in her arms.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with the old slave. I cried a lot as soon as I woke up today." The wet nurse had nothing to do, how to coax the baby''s crying also kept on.


    "Give him to me?" Xiyueer reaches out her hand to the nurse.


    Mammy looked at Xi yue''er''s stomach, some afraid: "children cry up no degree, just afraid to hurt the princess."


    "Well, I have my own discretion." Xiyue''er likes it when she looks at the child. She looks at Keling''s baby and says to him, "give her a hug."


    The child turns around and looks at xiyueer. The nurse gives the child to xiyueer, and her hand protects the child and her stomach.


    "No more crying." Xi yue''er holds her child and touches his little nose. "A man is a man, but he can''t cry casually."


    The baby''s tender hand is around xiyuer''s neck. The person who was struggling in the nurse''s arms is not good in xiyuer''s arms. Maybe she knows that xiyuer is pregnant with a child and can''t move her.


    "Can you tell my mother, what''s the matter with little lovely?" Xiyue''er knows that the child can remember things, but the earlier she tells the child, the more she can remember things.


    "Miss... Miss my mother." The child said a word, flickering big eyes with tears, a pair of small hands are not willing to let go of xiyueer.


    "If you think about it in the future, can you call me my mother''s concubine?" Xi yue''er looked at his lovely little face and gently wiped his tears. "Are you hungry?"


    The child was so clever that he sniffed, but he didn''t cry. He touched his stomach and said, "I''m hungry."


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll tell my concubine. Can I make you something delicious?" Xi yue''er holds her child and goes away, completely ignoring Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen was worried that xiyue''er didn''t adapt at the beginning. Now, he should think about how to make the child adapt.


    Walking behind, Ling Xing with the rest of the maid followed.


    At the dinner table, the child sat down and looked at a table of dishes. His mouth drooled and his hands stretched out on the table. His big black eyes looked at Xi Yueer and Huo Yanchen and seemed to ask if he could eat them.


    "What do you want to eat? Father will give you a clip. " Huo Yanchen picked out a piece of fish without fishbone and put it in his bowl.


    Where can the child care, holding chopsticks, pick for a long time to eat the first meal.


    Look at his eyebrows wrinkled together and helpless lovely appearance, Huo Yanchen and Xi Yueer face just had a smile.


    After dinner, they played with their children for a while. The child wanted to take a nap, so the nurse took them down.


    "Change his name. I can''t remember when I was three." Xiyueer likes this child very much.


    "Well." Huo Yanchen answered.

 Chapter 855

    "..." the child looked up at the sky, as if he could not think of a name. He had an image of the person in front of him in his mind, but he didn''t know his name.


    "Father." Huo Yanchen teaches him patiently.


    The child shook his head and pursed his mouth.


    Huo Yanchen pinched Yu Jingmo''s face, full of loose: "what''s your name?"


    "Jade... Jade..." jade ink fingers pointing to the temple, black eyes can not stop turning, "ink?"


    "Looking forward to ink." Xi yue''er stands up and looks at Yu Jingmo.


    "Looking forward to..." said the child, learning from the king of xiyue''er.


    Xi yue''er nods with Huo Yanchen, and Yu Jingmo covers her mouth with a giggle.


    King Chu''s mansion is not as addicted as Huo Jin imagined.


    The palace is not very peaceful.


    The queen stood by the emperor''s bed. The emperor fell asleep and moved his lips. It seemed that he was unwell and suddenly woke up.


    The queen was startled. She sat down beside the bed and held the emperor''s arm: "emperor, you wake up, do you feel better?"


    The emperor looked at her blandly and called the doctor: "how many more days?"


    "Back to the emperor, it''s less toxic than poison, but it''s hard to solve... Need to..." the doctor knelt down.


    "Well, I don''t want to hear that. Just tell me how long it will take to detoxify completely and whether my body will be damaged after detoxification." After that, the emperor gently covered his mouth and coughed twice, with a touch of scarlet in his palm.


    "Emperor..." the empress worried that the emperor was obedient.


    "Complete detoxification takes a long time to recuperate, from March to January." The doctor bowed his head and did not dare to lift it. "The emperor has a headache. After detoxification, the dragon body won''t suffer much damage, but the headache symptoms may be strengthened."


    "Go down." The Emperor didn''t care about waving his hand. Then he noticed the queen, "you are tired too. It''s late at night. I have people here to wait on you. Go down and have a rest."


    "Yes." The empress saw that the emperor''s attitude was resolute. The Emperor didn''t like himself very much. The empress had a ghost in her heart. She was afraid that the emperor might be aware of it, so she took the maids to retreat.


    The emperor sat on the bed, his hands on the edge of the bed, looking down at his feet: "Gao Mao, has the king of Chu ever been here?"


    "Back to the emperor, the former Prince committed suicide, the king of Chu..."


    "So he didn''t come?" The emperor was a little disappointed, and there was expectation, "where is the child of the former prince?"


    "After being taken away by the wet nurse, there''s no trace." Gao Mao answered and walked into the emperor.


    "Well." The emperor''s wrinkled face is full of vicissitudes, and now it''s a bit morbid. "Send all the people in the palace down. I want to be alone for a while, and you''ll go out and wait at the door."


    "The Emperor..." Gao Mao raised his head and was very reluctant. He was afraid that something might happen to the emperor.


    The emperor closed his eyes and waved his hands.


    Gao Mao bows and retreats with the servants in the hall.


    When the emperor opened his eyes again, there were only bright lights in the huge palace, no sound could be heard, no one could be seen, so he felt more peaceful.


    A man dressed in a Dragon Robe walked around the hall for several times. His face became more and more sad. Finally, he sighed and sat back on the bed.


    "How is the emperor recently?"


    Suddenly heard a greeting, the emperor stood in the same place, looked around a few times, did not see people, did not find the source of the sound, but the sound is he will never forget.


    The emperor was about to call people, and he heard the voice say: "the emperor calls people this time, and I will come next time, provided the emperor still has life."


    The emperor threw the Dragon Robe, but he was not sure where the sound came from.


    "The emperor is so flustered. Is he looking for me?" Bai Ming stepped on the smooth floor of the hall and came in from behind. Looking at the back of the emperor, he only mocked him.


    The emperor turned around and looked at the man in front of him. His eyes widened and he looked surprised. He slowly raised his hand and pointed to Bai Ming: "how do you..."


    "What do I do?" Bai Ming''s right hand was in front of him, and his left hand was vertical. He sighed, "I''ve come to visit my old friend, but this old friend doesn''t seem to welcome me? It''s really hard to enter the palace. If you hadn''t prepared for four or five days, you wouldn''t have been able to enter it. "


    "You are not worthy of being a traitor." The emperor felt more and more strange, just like seeing a treasure. "Why didn''t your appearance change at all?"


    Bai Ming''s enchanting touch of chin: "naturally, I maintain well, not like the emperor, need to worry about the country and the people, but also worry about his concubine, is not to do something sorry to the emperor."


    "You The emperor clenched his fist, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Seeing that the emperor''s life was not long gone, I came to tell her that at that time, Princess LAN just went to the cliff to have a rest for a few days." Regardless of the emperor''s anger, Bai Ming turned his back to the emperor and said, "I didn''t do anything to her. I''m just curious about the beauty and the mountains. What does the emperor like better? If the woman he loves lives with other men for a few days, can the emperor tolerate it?"


    "What are you going to do?" The emperor''s green tendons burst, and as soon as he got angry, he coughed.


    "The emperor should take care of his health." Bai Ming suddenly laughed and bowed his head to the emperor. "I just came to tell the emperor that Princess LAN just chatted with me in those days. Princess Lan said to me that the love in my heart is the emperor you. The emperor sent her out for the sake of Dayong. Instead of complaining about the Emperor, she felt that what the emperor did was right. Princess Lan said that the emperor is her heaven."


    The emperor''s face twitched.


    "Princess LAN is very naive. She thinks the emperor will treat her as before when she comes back." Bai Ming''s face was a bit self mocking, "the day the Emperor gave her poison wine, I asked her if I would take her out. She said no, saying that the emperor was her destiny."


    "Cough!" The emperor covered his heart, bowed down and coughed so hard that his fingers could not be stretched straight.


    "The emperor?" Gao Mao''s voice came in from outside the door.


    "No harm." The emperor raised his head, his eyes full of blood, "go down."


    "If the emperor dies, let the king of the city be the prince. Otherwise, if the king of Chu knows these things, he will blame the emperor all his life." Bai Ming hooked the corner of his mouth, gave the emperor a look and left.


    Yujingmo is used to the life in the palace. She is very dependent on xiyueer. On the third day, she surrounds xiyueer with a mother Princess on the left and a mother Princess on the right.


    Life is very calm, xiyueer and so a moment, feel that they can live for a long time... For a long time


    Today is the day of kaichao.


    The evening moon son gave Huo Yan Chen to manage clothes, gentle way: "be careful."


    "Father." Yu Jingmo stood at the door, looking at the two people in the room.


    This is the first time that Yu Jingmo is called Huo Yanchen father.


    Huo Yanchen ran to pick him up and pinched his little nose: "finally willing to cry? It''s so long later than your mother and concubine. How do you think the father will punish you? "


    "The father gave his mother to the child for a few days. Mother''s temper is not good, let mother''s temper to the child Yu Jingmo said solemnly, looking at xiyue''er.


    "Well, if you are a small person, you will dare to be spoiled by your father and wife?" Huo Yanchen holds Yu Jingmo horizontally and pats his little ass gently.

 Chapter 856

    The first time, before hitting him, Yu Jingmo cried out, "Wuwuwuwu..." with a loud voice, but no tears.


    Xi yue''er looks very funny and smiles.


    "My mother, my father beat me." Yujingmo reaches out to xiyueer.


    Xiyue''er walks over and is about to hold him.


    Huo Yanchen put down Yu Jingmo: "your mother''s concubine is going to give you a younger sister. You are a brother. What should you do?"


    "Protect your mother and sister." The jade looks forward to Mo to immediately don''t cry, fork waist, a face of domineering, "father king don''t worry.". I''m a man already


    "Good." Huo Yanchen rubs Yu''s head and says, "that''s what we''ll teach you."


    "Well." Yu Jingmo patted his chest and stood at the door, "father, go!"


    Huo Yanchen takes Gong Shang out of the door. Ling Xing likes Yu Jingmo more and more, and squats down to play with Yu Jingmo.


    Gong Shang followed Huo Yanchen with a smile on his face: "it''s really different to have children in the palace. It''s very noisy."


    "Well." Huo Yanchen opened his mouth and laughed.


    In the court hall, the ministers stood in their positions, and few people spoke.


    Huo Jin and Huo Yanchen stand opposite each other without much communication.


    "Here comes the emperor!"


    As the voice came, the emperor''s momentum did not decrease, his face was ruddy, and he could not see his weakness a few days ago.


    Long live the emperor


    "All the ministers are flat."


    The emperor followed Shun''s long robe and put his hand on the Dragon chair.


    "The emperor." "The former crown prince has committed a lot of crimes. Now that he has obeyed the law, the emperor should re-establish the crown prince to reassure the people."


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    It is hard for many courtiers to unify their political opinions.


    The emperor looked at the king of Yi without any trace. His face was not emotional, but his heart was not happy: "all Qing think, who is more suitable to be the prince?"


    The meaning is very obvious. Now we have to choose one from Huo Yanchen and Huo Jin.


    "The minister thought that from ancient times to the present, the chief should be respected." The Minister of the Ministry of household stood up and said, "the king of the city is the eldest son and the son of the queen. He has a noble status. The king of the city is concerned about the state and the people. In the face of the disaster a few years ago, he volunteered to appease the victims and made great achievements. He has enough experience to be in charge of the affairs of the court. The king of the city is the most suitable person for the crown prince


    "It''s not proper for you to say that. The king of Chu is the prince of seven pearls. How is his status not honorable? In addition, the king of Chu went to battle Yunmeng at the age of 19 and returned home with a great victory. In exchange for more than ten years of peace and prosperity of Dayong, his achievements can not be ignored. " Shi Song stood out, which was unexpected in the court.


    The emperor raised his eyebrows and looked at Shi Song.


    "The elder and the younger are in order. In all dynasties, the elder is the first. The king of the city is the eldest son. He is the best choice for the crown prince."


    "The crown prince has always been an able-bodied person. How can we only look at the order of the eldest and the youngest?"


    "Cough." Listening to the minister''s comments, the emperor had an idea in his heart. As soon as he opened his mouth, he coughed.


    All the ministers were surprised, and they were about to kneel down. The emperor waved his hand: "all the words of Aiqing are reasonable. I''ll take some."


    "Your Majesty, the king of the city is calm and steady, and will surely be able to take on this great task!"


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    Another burst of the same words, more than half of the ministers in the court hall stood up and asked.


    Huo Yanchen and Huo Jin did not say a word in the whole process.


    Huo Jin raised her head slightly, as if she was determined to win the position of Prince.


    The emperor frowned and looked at the minister on his knees. He was angry, and his cough just came up.


    This time, it was no longer a slight cough. The emperor coughed and could not stop. The noisy court hall immediately quieted down.


    "Cough!" The whole court hall echoed the emperor''s cough.


    "Cough!" For the last time.


    The emperor covered his chest, coughed up a mouthful of blood and sprayed it directly on the floor.


    Court hall immediately flustered, Minister all knelt down: "emperor Wan''an!"


    The emperor took a look at Huo Yanchen and closed his eyes slowly. His body was slightly stiff and he fell straight to the Dragon chair.


    "The emperor!"


    "Father


    Huo Jin and Huo Yanchen don''t care about other, directly rushed up, one side, caught the emperor.


    Gao Mao yelled: "pass on the doctor! Pass on the doctor quickly


    Huo Yanchen and Huo Jin did not wait to help the emperor back to Yangju hall. The imperial doctor had arrived.


    The imperial doctor treated the emperor.


    There was chaos in the court hall. The emperor''s blood splashed in the court hall. Everyone''s mind turned and turned. What they thought was the emperor binhou, who would sit on which throne, who would be more suitable, who could bring the greatest benefits to himself, and who should be turned to, so as to ensure the prosperity of the whole life and the prosperity of the family.


    Huo Jin''s influence is not as big as it was just now. It''s just that the ministers who are wavering all react to the emperor and follow suit.


    The emperor''s coughing up blood alarmed the palace, and the queen had come to the palace.


    After the imperial doctor gave the emperor diagnosis and treatment, he told the three people about the current situation.


    All three are unbelievable.


    The Queen''s chest heaved violently and pointed to the doctors: "you must have no intention!"


    "The Queen''s lesson." The doctor knelt down and begged for mercy. "The poison in the emperor is something that I haven''t met before. A few days ago, I can solve it. However, I didn''t expect that the poison was dormant in the emperor''s body. Today, I was so angry that I suddenly poisoned it!"


    "Come on, drag these doctors out and kill them!"


    "Spare your life, empress!"


    "..." the emperor, who was lying on his bed, moved his body and coughed softly. His eyes slowly opened. He had no spirit and was a bit depressed.


    "Father


    "The emperor!"


    Huo Yanchen and Huo Jin both ran over and knelt beside the emperor''s bed. They put their hands on the bed and looked like good sons.


    The queen stood by.,


    The doctor was shocked and knelt down, shivering.


    The empress was worried and turned to scold the doctor: "if there is anything, just say it!"


    "Back... Back to the empress, the Emperor... Too poisoned, has been... Unable to return to heaven!" Taiyi finished, Qi Shushu kowtow, dare not lift up.


    The queen stepped back and nearly fainted. The maid of honor held her.


    "The emperor!" Gao Mao knelt down with his father-in-law and maids and began to cry.


    To say the most calm, is the emperor, the emperor touched his lips, seems to have made plans, looking at the two men kneeling in front of him, hands slowly raised.


    "Father." Huo Jin stood up and wanted to comfort the emperor and let him lie down.


    The emperor stopped him and shook his head slightly: "I''m tired. Dayong is up to you."


    "My father is in good health. How can he?" Huo Jin took the words, face pull do a ball, no matter how sad he is, but can''t shed tears.


    Huo Yanchen''s expression was not exaggerated, but his eyes were full of sadness. He said: "Dayong needs his father, and my elder brother and I also need his father."


    The emperor had a light smile on his mouth and a little light in his eyes. He raised his eyelids and looked at the Queen: "go and call Prime Minister Mu and the cabinet chief assistant."


    "Yes." The queen wiped her tears with her handkerchief and retired with her maid.

 Chapter 857

    "I can''t do it." The emperor''s mouth was a little dry, and with a few tears, he looked at Huo Yanchen, "I miss my old friend, and now I''m going to reunite with her, Juner..."


    "Father." Huo Yanchen answered, his nose sour, his eyes blurred, and he couldn''t see the emperor''s expression clearly.


    The emperor raised his head, gently wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and rashly said: "I''m sorry, jun''er."


    Huo Jin turned to look at Huo Yanchen. There was a haze in her eyes, but she couldn''t see it again. He also wanted to get the emperor''s final sympathy: "father, son, I''ll go to the most powerful doctor in the world."


    "Canthus, you never have to worry about me. You will do your best in everything you do." The emperor looked at Huo Jin, "cough.", There is no father''s favor for his son.


    Huo Jin''s face is slowly getting worse.


    Most of the emperor''s eyes were on Huo Yanchen. He raised his hand slightly, took Huo Yanchen''s hand on the side of the bed, and wrote: "jun''er, I''m sorry for your mother, I''m sorry for her... I miss her."


    Huo Yanchen is speechless. His tears slide down his cheek. It''s because he has ignored the emperor''s love for him. Now he knows that the Lord of the world is his father. His love for him has always been true and he has ignored it.


    The emperor wiped the tears to Huo Yanchen again, the favor on the face is not false, approaching the last moment, the favor in the heart is more and more serious.


    "Why?" Huo Jin suddenly made a speech. Her expression was no longer sad, but unfair. She looked at the emperor with eagle eyes embarrassed. "I''ve made a lot of efforts since I was a child, but my father didn''t pay attention to me. I have to fight for the first place in all things, just to get the affirmation of my father, but my father can''t see it. What''s Huo Yanchen for?"?! How can I get the favor of my father?! I''m also the son of my father. Don''t you think I''m too partial? "


    The emperor''s eyes relaxed and did not look at Huo Jin.


    "My father is going to leave. He''s the only one in my eyes, isn''t he?" Huo Jin is uncontrollably angry. Which son doesn''t want to get his father''s approval and favor. From childhood to adulthood, Huo Jin saw the emperor''s infinite tolerance for Huo Yanchen. When he was a child, he would think that if he could share a little paternal love from Huo Yanchen, even a little bit, "you can give him whatever he wants, even if it''s xiyueer. My son asked her first, Why did she become the princess of Chu? "


    "You are the eldest son, and you have a mother." The emperor took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He took Huo Yanchen''s hand, but he didn''t feel relieved.


    Huo Jin''s expression was a little stiff. After a long time, she made a cruel remark and approached the emperor''s ear: "I must get the throne. I want to prove that my father is wrong. I should be the most proud son of my father."


    Huo Yanchen looks at Huo Jin, and her eyes don''t blink.


    Those gonggonggonggongnv only keep at the bottom, Taiyi also kneel on the ground, no matter what they say, just don''t move.


    "See the emperor Prime Minister Mu and Prime Minister Fu are in place.


    The queen brought the emperor''s favorite concubine, Hou, outside the hall.


    "Aiqing, get flat." The emperor''s voice was weak. "You are all old ministers. After I leave, I must help the new emperor and stabilize the court."


    "Yes, I do!"


    "Cough." The emperor''s hand, has been holding Huo Yanchen, Huo Jin eyes red, on the bed side of the hand into a fist.


    Slowly, Huo Yanchen couldn''t feel the strength of the emperor''s hand. When he looked up again, he saw the emperor''s eyes slowly down, and his heart was no longer undulating. The emperor''s hand was about to slide down.


    Huo Yanchen tightly pinched and cried: "father emperor!"


    Huo Jin stood up and looked at it coldly.


    "The emperor is in heaven!" Gao Mao cried, kneeling and weeping.


    The minister exclaimed: "long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    "The emperor!" Outside the door came the cry of the concubines, and the queen ran in tightly, with no manners.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, as if lost mind, looking at the emperor''s peaceful face, heart mixed feelings.


    Seeing Huo Yanchen holding the emperor''s hand tightly, the queen looked at him. Before she let out her momentum, she was scared by Huo Yanchen''s murderous spirit, turned her head and covered her mouth and began to cry.


    Huo Yanchen and convergence of some momentum, the queen is the performance.


    "Dangdang..."


    The golden bell in the palace is loud and the whole country mourns.


    "The princess is worried about the prince, I understand, but even now the princess is in the palace, she can''t help the prince." Ling Xing persuades her after death. She is worried. "Xiao Jingmo needs the princess most now."


    "Ling Xing, has Gong Shang followed the king into the palace?" Xi yue''er suddenly thinks of something, and the worry on her face increases instead of decreasing.


    Ling Xing nodded.


    "Then you go and gather all the secret guards in the palace. I have something to tell you." Xiyuer enters the room with yujingmo in her arms.


    Ling Xing hurriedly retreated.


    Yu Yun in the mansion couldn''t calm down. The moment he heard the bell, he felt that the world was dark, so his teacup fell down and ran outside.


    Mujun was originally in the upper court. When the emperor vomited blood, he felt bad and rushed back.


    The two people''s Yamen was Yuyun''s Princess mansion. The emperor married them and took the princess mansion as their Yamen.


    Yu Yun just bumps into Mu Jun, and Mu Jun hugs her.


    Yu Yun raised his head and his face was full of tears: "husband, what''s wrong with him?! Is he OK? I heard him wrong. I went to the palace two days ago to see him. He''s still fine, husband. "


    "Housekeeper, prepare the carriage and enter the palace." Mu Jun loved her and went out with her shoulder in his arms.


    The imperial palace is a mess of porridge. It''s in Yangju hall, and the ministers are arguing.


    "The king of Yi has made great achievements and is also his eldest son. It''s heaven''s destiny to ask him to ascend the throne!" The ministers who supported the king immediately knelt down.


    Muppel stood still and didn''t fit them.


    "What''s the opinion of prime minister mu?" Huo Jin tilts her head slightly and looks at the threat on muper''s face.


    "What does the king of Yi mean?" Huo Yanchen also knelt on the edge of the emperor''s bed and turned to look at Huo Jin standing, "my father did not say that the king of the city is the candidate for the crown prince."


    "Father Huang said that it was the king of Chu. He grew up orderly..." before Huo Jin finished speaking, he heard Gao Mao cut in.


    "I have something to say." Gao Mao, holding something in his hand, stood forward and said, "this is the secret order of the former Emperor, and all the ministers receive it!"


    Huo Jin''s right eyelid jumps fiercely. Looking at the imperial edict in Gao Mao''s hand, her legs are stiff and she can''t kneel down.


    The ministers looked at each other and did not kneel down.


    The queen was also a little uneasy. She stared at the imperial edict in Gao Mao''s hand and questioned: "this palace is the queen. If the former Emperor had any secret edict, why didn''t he give it to this palace? Instead, he gave you a slave?! Is it not that someone bribed you to do something against the rule of heaven? "


    "Although the old slave is a slave, he has served the emperor for decades, but he has nothing else. What he has is loyalty." Gao Mao''s attitude towards the queen was so rigid for the first time. "The former Emperor trusted the old slave and gave the secret order to the old slave to read out. The emperor''s seal was also with the old slave. The empress speculated that it was disrespectful to the former Emperor!"

 Chapter 858

    Muppel threw off his clothes and fell to his knees. The cabinet chief also knelt down. More and more ministers knelt down to take orders.


    On the contrary, Huo Jin''s people are not standing or kneeling, waiting for Huo Jin''s action.


    "What are you afraid of?" Huo Yanchen is kneeling to Gao Mao, "before the secret decree is read out, the king of Yi is afraid to be like this. Is it because he is afraid that all his efforts have been wasted?"


    This sentence, only Huo Jin can hear the meaning, heart a surprised, he knew.


    Huo Jin didn''t want to do it. He knelt down, and the ministers knelt down with her. The empress was reluctant, and her face became pigliver color, but she had to listen.


    "Fengtianchenyun emperor announced that since I have passed away, the king of Chu is in parallel with me. I have made outstanding contributions, gentle and virtuous, and have the talent of the emperor. I will pass on the throne of Chu, and the ministers will assist the new emperor!" After reading Gao Mao, everyone''s mood is different.


    "I''ll take orders!" Huo Yanchen kowtowed three times and stood up. With each step, Huo Jin felt more hatred in her eyes until she saw Huo Yanchen take the imperial edict and the emperor''s seal.


    "Congratulations to the new emperor!" Led by muppel, the minister shouts.


    Huo Jin''s minister was helpless.


    In order to give Huo Yanchen a guarantee, Xiandi didn''t reveal any such meaning. On the contrary, during the ten days of convalescence, he frequently revealed the illusion that he wanted to pass the throne to Huo Jin.


    The queen was really flustered and confused this time. When she heard the will, she was already numb. She was numb from head to foot, cold all over, and finally unconscious.


    Huo Jin got up and bit her teeth. Every word was squeezed out of her teeth: "Gong! Congratulations! New! The emperor


    Huo Yanchen looked at him indifferently. Huo Jin thought that the throne was not for him. How could he know what efforts Huo Yanchen had made?


    Huo Yanchen knew what Huo Jin would do to the former Emperor, but he didn''t stop it, so he felt guilty just now.


    However, Gao Mao was Huo Yanchen''s man and trusted him very much. As early as he was ready to write a secret order, Gao Mao quietly recommended Huo Yanchen.


    The balance in the mind of the former Emperor was also biased towards Huo Yanchen, so after Yutang died, he didn''t rush to establish a prince, because the former Emperor knew that when he was alive, those ministers would have objections.


    With the help of Bai Ming, the emperor felt more and more ashamed of Huo Yanchen. Maybe the first emperor knew that Huo Jin had poisoned him, but the first Emperor didn''t tear it down. He was tired and didn''t want to take care of it any more


    "Welcome the new emperor to ascend the throne today!"


    "Welcome the new emperor to ascend the throne today!"


    The voice is like a wave. Huo Yanchen is born with the spirit of emperor. His magnetic voice is very penetrating, with endless dignity: "flat body!"


    Long live the emperor The minister surrendered.


    In his heart, he was more and more sure that the emperor''s decision was right.


    "When you ascend the throne tomorrow, the Ministry of rites will prepare the relevant matters!" The cabinet chief said.


    "Oh." Huo Jin head and neck of the blue veins burst up, did not ask for instructions, clenched his fist and left! When he meets Yu Yun outside, he throws a vicious look at Yu Yun and leaves.


    Yu Yun didn''t care and ran in with Mu Jun.


    See Huo Yanchen time, Leng a few seconds, then tears slide down: "five elder brothers."


    Huo Yanchen nodded, not unfamiliar, the momentum of the body is people dare to respect dare not pro.


    Yu Jingmo said, opening her little hand and running to xiyue''er, holding her thigh.


    Xi yue''er touched his little head and said, "look forward to Mo, can my mother take you out to play?"


    "Yes, yes." Yujingmo releases xiyue''er and dances happily in the hall.


    Xi yue''er looks at the innocent child. There is always a haze in her heart.


    Her husband is the emperor, the Lord, and she is the queen. She should be very happy, but why not?


    Yu Jingmo jumps for a while and pulls her servant girl out. As she walks, she turns back and says to Xi Yueer, "mother, I''ll go back and get some small things and play on the way."


    Xi yue''er nodded and could not forget to ask: "be careful."


    The nanny was sent back by Xi Yueer. She also had children in her family. It was called "let the nanny go back to take care of her own children" and gave her a lot of rewards.


    Although the wet nurse was reluctant to give up, the money left.


    Xi yue''er just doesn''t worry about the nanny. She finds a way to send the nanny away. All the servant girls around Yu Jingmo are changed into her own talents.


    "Wang... Niang Niang, are you ready to go?" When Ling Xing came in, he didn''t change his tongue.


    "What about ink?" Xi yue''er stands up and looks at everything in the hall. Now she always feels like she is in a dream and whispers, "but in a short time, will she become the queen?"


    "..." Ling Xing hasn''t spoken yet.


    "Mother Princess!" Yu Jingmo ran in with the little thing and cried as he ran. When he ran to Lingxing, he tripped. Lingxing reacted quickly and hugged him in time. He asked with concern: "did you fall?"


    "Yes. Thank you, sister Lingxing. " Yujingmo takes good care of the things in her hand. She looks at Lingxing with her black eyes and is very grateful. Then she runs to xiyueer and takes out the things in her hand like a baby and puts them in front of xiyueer: "this is made by a child. A few days ago, she saw that her sisters are doing well, so she made one and gave it to her mother."


    Xi yue''er looks at his innocent smile and feels warm and happy. She takes the jade pendant in his palm and likes it very much. The jade is not worth much money, and the tassel is short and strong.


    He immediately put it on and asked Yu Jingmo, "I want to show my mother the ink, but it''s still beautiful."


    "Mmm, everything looks good on my mother''s wife." Yu Jingmo''s eyes are curved.


    "Let''s go." Xi yue''er holds Yu Jingmo''s little hand, soft and small. She doesn''t want to let go.


    The carriage went out of the palace, and the door of the Chu palace closed tightly.


    The evening moon raised the curtain of the carriage and looked at the tightly closed door, with mixed feelings in her heart.


    "Is it sad for my mother?" Yu Jing Mo tilts his head and looks at Xi yue''er. In his small world, he doesn''t worry too much.


    Xi yue''er turns her head and smiles at Yu Jingmo: "mother imperial concubine is very happy to have Jingmo."


    Yu Jing ink on the legs of Xi yue''er, a face of happiness.


    I don''t know what to start with. There are only Xi Yueer and Huo Yanchen in front of me. Yu Jingmo only knows that they are his parents and he should be good to them.


    It''s cold, there are not many people in the market, only a few.


    There was a long convoy beside the carriage of King Chu''s house, as well as a guard.


    In the middle of the journey, it''s almost close to the palace city, and the vendors'' stalls are gone, and people can''t see them.


    You can only hear the sound of heavy footsteps, the sound of horse hooves, the sound of axle rotation.


    One third of the way, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    Xi yue''er didn''t ask what it was, but she heard the sound of fighting outside.


    It turned out that someone had shot the coachman with an arrow. Gong Shang immediately jumped onto the carriage and stabilized the horse.


    Then many assassins poured in from all directions, all of them came for Xi Yueer''s carriage.

 Chapter 859

    The sound of fighting outside is endless. Xiyue''er protects yujingmo and covers his little ears. From time to time, he hears the sound of someone trampling on the top of the carriage.


    There were a lot of guards outside. What the palace didn''t expect was that the people accompanying the guards were with the assassins.


    When the assassins rushed out, the guards followed suit and killed the nearest royal guards.


    After a while, there was only one person left in the guard of the palace, surrounded by the carriage.


    The assassin and the guard couldn''t get in, and the sword in Lingxing''s hand was dyed red.


    "Our master invited Princess Chu to be a guest." When the assassin saw Nan coming in, he called out.


    Ling Xing sniffed, standing body: "the carriage is the queen, not the princess of Chu."


    Gong Shang and Ling Xing are now together, looking at the guard outside fiercely, "assassinating empress, you are the guard. You know the end of this, even the nine nationalities!"


    The guard''s eyes wavered, and then they became firm.


    "Are you empty?" Ling Xing slowly raised the sword and narrowed his eyes. "Just you people, ah, the confidence from your master?"


    "Kill you, that''s enough!" Then the assassin rushed up.


    It was solved from the back before it got close to the carriage.


    This is the secret guard of the palace. Xiyue''er originally arranged to guard against Huo Jin. If he became the emperor, he would attack the palace of Chu at the first time. As long as xiyue''er ensured his safety, Huo Yanchen would have no worries.


    Now also put to use, so blatantly assassinated her, only can be a masterpiece, or Huo Jin.


    "Your master, it''s really useless." The voice of Xi yue''er Qingling came out of the carriage, and the last guard fell down after hearing it.


    "Lady, do you want to clean up these bodies?" Ling Xing is stained with a lot of blood. She doesn''t dare to enter the carriage for fear of scaring Yu Jingmo.


    "No, just leave them here. I want him to see it with his own eyes. He managed to hold it in his hand and part of the guards were destroyed. " Xi yue''er squints. Some of the guards in the palace have been replaced by Huo Jin. Now it''s time to tidy up.


    Stride out, some angry, go out to meet Xi Yueer, holding her shoulder, pretending to blame the appearance: "big belly also run around, do not know I will worry?"


    "Yes, that''s why I took a lot of people with me." Xiyue''er is not afraid of him. Lingxing comes up with a plate. Xiyue''er uncovers the lid and the fragrance comes out. It goes straight to Huo Yanchen''s nose and arouses his appetite. "This is the soup I made for you. Let''s go in."


    "Good." Huo Yanchen immediately obedient, walking on the side of the moon.


    In the palace, looking at the two people''s love, the palace maids were all envious. They had heard that the king of Chu and the concubine of Chu were spoiled. Now it seems that they are true.


    Huo Yanchen drinks the soup, from time to time blows the cool to feed the Xi Yue er one mouthful: "frightens?"


    "Well." Xi yue''er nodded with her chin. "There are too few people. I''m a little disappointed. Huo Jin jumped out of the wall in a hurry."


    "He doesn''t have that strength right now." Huo Yanchen didn''t care. He wiped the corners of his mouth to xiyue''er. "Do you think I picked up the throne?"


    Xi yue''er is stunned. She bites Huo Yanchen''s spoon that feeds her soup and shakes her head.


    "Second brother, he has lost the biggest help." Huo Yanchen pulled the spoon, but xiyueer didn''t let go. Huo Yanchen had no choice but to smile and pinch her cheek. "So he poisoned the emperor. When Gao Gonggong read out the secret order, he couldn''t refute it. Although there were some forbidden guards, he became a bandit, even if the forbidden guards surrounded the Yangju hall, A few ministers and soldiers outside, plus the dark guards of the palace, can beat him back, so he doesn''t dare. He can only watch, and finally his eyes are on you. "


    "MMM ~ ~" xiyuer lengthened the ending, released the spoon, a sticky look.


    "Moreover, your husband is not without power. Now he is only in the court. There are more ministers who support your husband than him, including your father."


    "Well, hum, my husband is powerful." Xi yue''er squints her eyes and smiles happily.


    "So be a good queen and give birth to our son." Huo Yanchen put the bowl aside.


    "I have an idea." Xi yue''er looks at Huo Yanchen tentatively, and her heart is also uncertain.


    "Well." Huo Yanchen stood up and went to the palace maids to make her mouth water.


    "Emperor..." the palace maids hesitated. In their impression, how could the emperor do such a thing.


    "I''ll come myself." Huo Yanchen says to the palace maid, take to Xi yue''er, "talk about it."


    "Even if you are the king of the country, you should also put an end to the scene when the emperor was there. Brothers snatched their legitimate rights and killed their blood relatives." Xi yue''er gargles her mouth, and Huo Yanchen wipes her lips with a handkerchief. "Jingmo is three years old, and a good Chujun needs to be cultivated from childhood. What does the emperor think?"


    Huo Yanchen touched his chin. He seemed to be thinking about what Xi Yueer said. In fact, he thought the same way. He made Yu Jingmo the crown prince. Originally, he was afraid that Xi Yueer would disagree. Now it seems that it is totally unnecessary.


    "How''s it going?" Xi yue''er sees Huo Yanchen''s appearance and thinks he has an opinion.


    "Good." Huo Yanchen answered, "after the grand ceremony, I will issue a decree."


    "You''d better." Xiyue''er pinches Huo Yanchen''s nose.


    Huo Yanchen''s face is a little strange, but he dotes on him: "I''m the emperor!"


    "So what? You are my husband after all Xi yue''er smiles heartlessly.


    "Yes, yes." Huo Yan Chen dotes on to drown a smile, holds up Xi yue''er, "also should rest, tomorrow''s grand ceremony also has the tedious matter, is afraid tired you."


    "Good." Xi yue''er holds her stomach and goes in with Huo Yanchen.


    Ling Xing didn''t go in. She knew that even if she went in, she couldn''t use her place.


    Take care of the affairs of the front hall. As soon as I got to the door, I heard the maid in waiting talking.


    "The emperor is very kind to the empress. I have been in the palace for so many years, but I haven''t seen the emperor tell his concubines about me."


    "Well, it''s really enviable. You say..."


    The palace maid turned another palace maid and saw Ling Xing. They bowed their heads in fear: "aunt."


    "The palace is a place where people kill without blinking an eye and eat without spitting bones. Are the two biggest masters that we slaves can talk about at will?" Ling Xing had the momentum of killing people, and now he stared at the back of the two maids more and more coldly, "you call me an aunt, which is also a compliment to me. Here, I''ll warn you that the maidservant should do what the maidservant should do, and the rest, you should know?"


    "Yes, I remember what my aunt taught me." The maid of honor saluted, and she was relieved.


    "Go down." Ling Xing sent down two people, sighed gently, looked up at the palace wall.


    Drooping eyes is, see outside waiting for the palace is still, in the heart a joy, walked past.


    Gong Shang opened his hands. Ling Xing blushed and patted him on the shoulder: "what do you do?"


    "I don''t think the emperor and the queen are like this. Usually, the emperor holds the queen with one hand, and vice versa." Gong Shang looks aggrieved.

 Chapter 860

    "Come on, what are you talking about?" Ling Xing hit him gently, "let''s go."


    "Well." Gong Shang took Ling Xing''s hand and said, "I''ll take my wife. You don''t mind?"


    Ling Xing smiles and doesn''t refute him.


    Fengyi hall.


    As soon as the queen woke up, her body softened and she called twice, then a maid in waiting came over: "Niang Niang."


    "What about the king of the city? Call him to the palace. We have something to discuss with him. " The queen struggled and could not get up. She could only raise her hands.


    "Niang Niang, you can''t get out of the palace because of the key. And the emperor told you that you are not in good health. You should keep yourself in the palace and can''t go out." The palace maid is also helpless, even she also goes out, this is house arrest actually.


    "The emperor? What emperor The Queen''s eyes turned red and her face turned red. "This palace is the queen! He''s something. He''s just a bastard


    "Mother!" The palace maid was afraid and covered the Queen''s mouth, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Ah The maid in waiting was bitten by the queen. She drew back her hand and saw a tooth mark clearly.


    The queen struggled to get up, stepped on one foot, and fell off the bed!


    Queen Ren yelled in the room, but the guard at the door didn''t respond.


    In fact, the people at the door are not the real guards. They are all the dark guards of Huo Yanchen, wearing the clothes of the guards.


    So, just dare to kick the queen, to the queen rough, in their eyes, only Huo Yanchen''s order.


    There are many Huo Jin''s people in the guard. They are not sure that they will let the queen out, so they directly use their own people instead.


    Yiwang mansion. One is proud, the other is always frustrated.


    Huo Jin into the palace, a person in the study, no one is allowed to disturb.


    The guard at the door listened to the sound of the room all the time, only the sound of chairs moving and footsteps.


    The bodyguard was a little surprised. After such a big change, his master couldn''t be so calm. He didn''t seem to have anything to do.


    After waiting for an hour or two, I still didn''t hear what Huo Jin told me. The bodyguard was afraid. Huo Jin was so quiet that people were afraid.


    And Huo Jin in the room, walking and sitting, holding the writing brush of Langhao in her hand, carefully staring at the pattern of handlebar.


    Face not warm not angry, inadvertently heard the door came in the female voice.


    "Although the little girl has no talent, it''s OK to relieve Wang Ye''s worries." Jiang Yingxue was at the door with a gentle smile on her face.


    The bodyguard was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to say.


    "Why, can''t you be the master?" It''s an unreasonable request, but looking at her gentle appearance and sweet voice, I think it''s just a simple doubt.


    "In the palace, naturally, only the Lord can make the decision. His subordinates are only ministers. They can''t make such a decision." The guard bowed his head and used some strength to hold the sword. His face was a little unnatural and his cheek was slightly red. Fortunately, it was dark night and he could not see it.


    "Click."


    This is the sound of Mu Cai''s breaking. Then the door opens. Huo Jin is dressed in dark clothes. If there are special effects of martial arts, he must be surrounded by a mass of black Qi.


    "See you." Jiang Yingxue saluted, and her facial expression became softer and softer. People couldn''t bear to blame her. Why don''t you tell me and let the little girl get rid of him? "


    "What do women know?" Huo Jin glanced at her and couldn''t understand the emotion in his eyes.


    "Women''s views are sometimes very useful." Jiang Yingxue didn''t care, and she stood more and more straight. "Women''s view focuses on the present, no matter what has happened and can''t be changed. Since Mu has become a boat, why don''t you just jump over and go to other places? The former Emperor has gone. Now that the king of Chu has ascended the throne, he has no extra power to overthrow him. He can only take care of himself. "


    Huo Jin back hands, eyebrows slightly raised, perhaps this woman, not as useless as he saw.


    "King of Chu, ah, the present emperor." Jiang Yingxue gently touched her lips with her fingers. She looked naughty and focused on Huo Jin. "The Lord should think about how to get away from today''s assassination."


    "What does it have to do with my king?" Huo Jin didn''t blink. If she didn''t know his face, she would believe it.


    "Also, even if the emperor lifted the current establishment of the guard and replaced it, the prince could not intervene." Jiang Yingxue side body, gave Huo Jin a surplus light, seem to be observing his reaction.


    Huo Jin slightly took a breath, pressed the dissatisfaction in the heart: "if there is nothing to say, roll down!"


    Jiang Yingxue said that Huo Jin had no idea. As early as he decided to use the guards to assassinate Xi Yueer, he thought about all the consequences.


    Even if there is no today''s event, Huo Yanchen will adapt the guard, so he can''t put all his eggs in one basket. He doesn''t succeed, but Huo Yanchen can''t catch hold of him.


    Huo Jin can not wait for Jiang Yingxue, has stepped down the steps.


    "Lord!" Jiang Yingxue called out and followed up with her skirt. "When the new emperor ascends the throne, he will certainly expand the harem. At this time, many ministers will try their best to put their daughters into the palace. The little girl is not talented, but she will get the emperor''s favor when she enters the Palace. There is still some self-confidence."


    "Pa!"


    This slap hit touch less than defense, Jiang Yingxue clenched her teeth, covered her face turned, a stubborn appearance.


    Huo Jin didn''t care much about beating her. She raised her eyebrows with a warning: "you just want to enter the palace and be his woman?"


    "It''s not without problems for Wang Ye to understand it in this way." Jiang Yingxue ignored the fingerprints on her face and raised her head, "but I want to correct the Lord. It''s not his woman, it''s the emperor''s woman. If I hide all the time, when can I see the helplessness of the cabinet chief in prison? If the Lord helps me enter the palace, I will certainly repay him. After all, I have an interest relationship with him. He gives me what he wants, and I can give him what he wants. "


    "You have become an official prostitute as the concubine of the former prince. How can you show up in front of the public? You are trying to harm me Huo Jin has been thinking about the possibility of what she said.


    "Did you forget that little girl has a little talent? Add a little technique, how can someone recognize it? " Jiang Yingxue is not willing to give up. She looks crazy.


    "Ridiculous." Huo Jin snorted, full of ridicule, "what qualifications do you think you have? Can you compare with the one in the palace? "


    Hear Huo Jin mention Xi yue''er, Jiang Yingxue''s anger is higher and higher, once the woman''s resentment is ignited, how can it be extinguished? Maybe half of them are just to prove that she is better than xiyue''er, "if you don''t try, how does the Lord know you can''t?"


    Huo Jin has only irony in her heart, and doesn''t want to care about her any more. If it''s useful, Princess Yunmeng has already broken xiyue''er. Do you still need you?


    "It turns out that he is the king of Chu and his mind is on the princess of Chu. But now, he is the emperor. The difference between them should be clear." Jiang Yingxue sees that Huo Jin doesn''t agree with her. She is a little anxious. After two steps, she looks at Huo Jin who doesn''t look back. She holds her hands tightly for fear that he won''t look back.

 Chapter 861

    Coming in from Xuanwu road is the majestic guard, standing on both sides of the red carpet, motionless, just like a sculpture.


    To the steps of the court hall, step by step, no less than hundreds, leaving two broad stands.


    According to the rank of officials, wearing court clothes, standing on both sides, a dignified appearance.


    At the bottom of the steps, there are 100 officials standing on both sides, and there are still two-thirds of the places left. As long as there are official positions in the emperor, they must come.


    And the officials above grade three are waiting in the grandstand in the middle of the steps.


    Gao Mao stood outside the court hall, shouting: "welcome the new emperor


    "Welcome the new emperor


    Huo Yanchen is wearing a dragon crown and a black gold dragon suit. He has no smile on his angular face, only severe indifference. He is steady in every step. He has his own domineering spirit, which spreads from hand to foot and makes people dare not look directly at him.


    Xiyue''er is wearing a bun and a phoenix crown. Her delicate makeup adds a lot of grace. With her self-confidence, her inner momentum comes into being, which makes people feel more and more like fairyland fairies.


    Wearing a black gold wind suit, the sleeves are covered with gold lace tattoos, the Phoenix behind is outlined with gold thread, the red silkworm thread is used to make the finishing point, and the long nine sided phoenix tail is held behind. Every step you take, you feel like the Phoenix is about to fly out.


    Two people, stalemate and up, each step, the more profound feelings in the heart, holding each other''s hand more will not let go.


    Gao Mao''s voice spread: "kneel! Mountain shout


    "Long live the emperor! Lady, thousands of years, thousands of years


    "Get up!"


    "Kneel again! Mountain shout


    "Long live the emperor! Lady, thousands of years, thousands of years


    "Get up!"


    "Three kneels! Mountain shout


    "Long live the emperor! Lady, thousands of years, thousands of years


    The voice resounds through the air! Pierce the eardrum! Each syllable, let Huo Jin in the heart can''t say of fidgety, forcibly press in the heart of discomfort.


    Kneeling on the ground, every action is an insult to him. The blood in the palm of his hand went through the gap between his fingers and dyed his palm red. His face was crimson, and the masseter muscles on both sides were stiff.


    Huo Yanchen and xiyue''er climb the highest steps.


    Huo Yanchen''s right hand raised his head, a turn, with a magnetic voice reverberated in the whole hall: "Aiqing flat body!"


    "Thank you! Long live the emperor, long live the empress The voices of the officials overlapped, and the floor trembled.


    On that day, after he ascended the throne, Huo Yanchen issued two imperial edicts.


    On the one hand, the establishment of the former Imperial Guards was lifted, and the old army was demobilized. The palace of life was still under the command of the imperial guards, and the secret guards of the former royal palace were carried to the surface, and they were all established as new imperial guards.


    Of course, such things can not be said in the imperial edict, just let the palace has been arranged.


    At first, some officials objected, but prime minister Mu agreed. At the same time, he blocked some ministers'' mouths with the assassination of Xi Yueer.


    In the name of the new emperor ascended the throne, the family members of the criminal guard will be granted special amnesty and mercy!


    Second, he made Yu Jingmo the crown prince. The ministers were surprised by this intention.


    Tong Lai has never heard of Huo Yanchen having a three-year-old son. Moreover, Huo Yanchen has been married to Xi Yueer for more than two years. Where did he have a three-year-old son?


    But Huo Yanchen''s will has been given, and no one dares to explore where the yujingmo came from. As long as they know, yujingmo must be of royal blood, they can''t care if it''s Huo Yanchen''s son before he got married.


    The most surprising thing is mupo. He has acquiesced that Huo Yanchen and his concubine have children. Since xiyueer agreed, he can''t say anything, but he is more and more confused.


    Later, Gao Mao brought Yu Jingmo into the court.


    The minister''s eyes could not be separated from the three-year-old child. He was dressed in Red Prince''s clothes. He did not squint. With the worship of his father, he went to the front and knelt down to the ground: "my son''s minister thanks for his father''s long en. My son''s minister takes orders."


    "Well." Huo Yanchen just showed a smile, "go down. After a while, my father will come to see you. "


    The minister doesn''t know who Yu Jingmo is. Huo Jin always knows. At the first sight, his pupils dilate. This is Yutang''s son, who he has been looking for for for a long time and has no news at all.


    With a care in mind, he stepped forward: "the Emperor..."


    "What''s the matter with the king of Yi?" Huo Yanchen knew what he was going to say. He put his hand on the Dragon chair and threatened, "the prince is my blood. If Aiqing has any questions, he can ask me now. If he says something unfavorable to the prince in the future, I will blame him, but don''t ask for mercy!"


    "Yes The minister raised his hand to answer, and his eyes became more firm.


    Huo Jin thought for a while, then looked up: "the prince is noble, but I have never heard that the emperor and the empress have such a child, but I have heard that the original mother..."


    "My child, do you want to report to the king of Tongyi?" Huo Yanchen suddenly patted his leader. Obviously, he was angry. "The prince is my son. He is a minister. He should do his duty well. The prince is not a minister. He can talk freely."


    "Yes, I do!" When the minister heard this, he knelt down.


    Only Huo Jin stood alone.


    "What? What''s the king''s opinion? " Huo Yanchen slightly pick eyebrows, this is his last warning.


    Huo Jin gritted her teeth. At this moment, only he knew what emotion was in his heart and knelt down half slower than those ministers. After a long time, he spat out the words: "minister! Yes


    "Very good!" Huo Yanchen''s mouth has some radians and gives Gao Mao a look.


    Gao Mao took a few steps forward: "if you play with your roots, you will retreat without your roots!"


    "To the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    Huo Yanchen got up and left with his sleeve.


    The minister immediately made a noise. Only Huo Jin''s side waited for a while. Seeing Huo Jin''s bad state, he left.


    Huo Yanchen went directly to the back palace and went straight to Wuxi palace. By the time he arrived, yujingmo and Lingxing had become one.


    Xi yue''er sits on one side and looks at each other with a smile.


    Huo Yanchen did not disturb, walked past from behind, regardless of the person present, kiss the Xi Yue Er cheek.


    The ladies in waiting all bowed their heads and did not dare to look.


    Xi yue''er is very overbearing. She holds Huo Yanchen''s face in her hand and kisses his lips.


    "My subordinates only know that the emperor has issued a decree. The Lord of Yi can''t enter the palace without calling, let alone go to the back palace." Today''s guards are Huo Yanchen''s original secret guards. They only have Huo Yanchen''s orders in their eyes. Naturally, they don''t care about Huo Jin''s threat, and they don''t even lift their eyelids.


    "You Huo Jin pointed to the guard who was talking and finally had no choice but to put it down. This time, the blow to him was really too big. Once he made a mistake, he fell to such a situation.


    Originally, he thought that Huo Yanchen''s accession to the throne would be impossible without the support of many ministers. He could suppress Huo Yanchen himself. However, he did not expect that half of the ministers in the court were Huo Yanchen''s people, but he could not do anything.


    Even now, his mother''s concubine was wronged, and he had no way at all.

 Chapter 863

    The next second, Tian Tian stands up again: "this palace is empress, empress, haha..."


    Huo Jin was distressed, but she couldn''t bear it. She followed the queen.


    Before she got close, the queen changed her face and opened her eyes as if she saw a ghost: "it''s not me, it''s not me! LAN Fei, don''t come here! Go away


    When you step back, you step on the stone behind you and fall back. When you turn around, you cover your heart and frown tightly. The whole person curls up together.


    "Poof!" Body a twitch, mouth spit out blood dyed red stones, falling snow flakes fell on the queen more and more cold body, blood spread.


    Huo Jin knelt to the ground, picked up the Queen''s upper body, looked at the blood stained lips and neck, his hand could not stop shaking, he could not believe it was true, his hand did not dare to put on the nose of the queen to test, only reported the most hope: "go and call the doctor! Go


    The four maids stood in a daze and were scared. Suddenly, a reaction came over and cried out, "dead man! It''s dead! "


    The four maids ran away, one more frightened than the other.


    "Somebody Huo Jin holding the Queen''s head, helplessly shouting, "come on! Call Taiyi! It''s said that Taiyi... Wuwu... "


    Finally, there was only a silent cry, holding the queen who had no heartbeat and pulse tightly, and there was no way to straighten her back.


    Huo Yanchen is holding an umbrella. The patterns on the umbrella are covered with white snow. Gao Mao is following.


    Looking at the crying Huo Jin, indifferent attitude, not too much expression, just a good look, do not make any sound.


    "Ah Huo Jin clenched her right hand and beat ding''ang tightly. I don''t know whether the blood on her hand is his or the Queen''s.


    Huo Yanchen quietly looked for a long time, Huo Jin emotional stability, just said the first sentence: "is it pain such as a knife?"


    "You Huo Jin suddenly gets up and goes straight to Huo Yanchen. Gao Mao is a little nervous and afraid of what he does to Huo Yanchen.


    "Don''t forget that you are the emperor. If you want to accompany her down, I won''t stop you." Huo Yanchen''s cold appearance, staring at Huo Jin who can''t control her mood, has no pleasure in her eyes.


    "She''s just a woman, you''ve got everything, why..." Huo Jin stopped, just a few steps away from Huo Yanchen.


    "I''ll tell you a story." Huo Yanchen no matter whether he wants to hear or not, the evil spirit in the corner of his mouth conjures up a shallow angle, "the former Emperor originally had a concubine. Because of the lack of national strength of Dayong, he had no choice but to be sent out of the palace for seven days. In exchange for Dayong, the dilemma at that time was solved. More than a month after he came back, he was given death by the former Emperor. Do you know why?"


    Huo Jin looked into his eyes and hesitated.


    "Concubine LAN is the most favorite concubine of the late emperor. She is in the sixth palace." Huo Yanchen didn''t care about his expression and didn''t have any extra action. "One month after Princess LAN came back from outside the palace, she asked the imperial doctor of Ping''an pulse for Princess LAN. She told the queen that Princess LAN had been pregnant for two months without telling her.


    Then, the queen said in the ears of the former Emperor that the baby in Princess Lan''s belly was only one month old. The first emperor was angry, but he didn''t make a big fuss. He just asked several imperial doctors to diagnose Princess LAN in turn. The imperial doctors were bribed by the queen and told the first emperor that the child had only one month.


    Do you know that it was two months ago that the late emperor finally spoiled Princess LAN? "


    "..." Huo Jin has nothing to say, just looking at Huo Yanchen.


    "The orchid imperial concubine is so bestowed dead, even don''t know the body pregnancy of two months in the belly." Huo Yanchen put his eyes on the dead empress, carried an umbrella and went over. He stood at the place where the empress''s hair was. He tilted his head and looked at her dead face. "You are happier than me, and you see the last side of my mother''s concubine."


    "It was the emperor''s fault!" Huo Jin turned around, her eyes were slightly red and swollen, "the emperor killed his mother! I''m afraid the ministers won''t agree, will they? "


    "When did the king of Yi see that her death was related to me?" Huo Yanchen''s eyes did not leave the queen, but with some disdain.


    "Emperor, the leader is outside the hall." Gao Mao stood next to Huo Jin''s father-in-law, who just looked at the queen and turned his head.


    "Xuan." Huo Yanchen just turned around, the oil paper umbrella in his hand also fell to the ground, and turned twice on the ground.


    "The Emperor..." Gao Mao wanted to pick up the umbrella. After seeing Huo Yanchen''s expression, he stopped.


    "King Yi, why don''t you ask?" Huo Yanchen looks at Huo Jin and makes a concession.


    Huo Jin looked at Huo Yanchen, even if all dissatisfaction, he is now a minister, Huo Yanchen is the king, can only pressure.


    "You don''t say it, you die." Obviously, it''s just plain language. If the maid in waiting hears that her heart is very cold.


    "The maidservant was originally the maidservant of Princess long. Princess long treated her as if she were a relative, but the queen killed her. Naturally, the maidservant wanted revenge. The old witch of the queen died! She has killed so many people in her life. It''s time to pay for her life! " The palace maid suddenly let go, no longer afraid of Huo Jin, looking at his ferocious cheek, laughing fiercely.


    Huo Jin glared angrily and wanted to go to the palace maid. Gong Shang blocked his attack: "what is the king of Yi going to do, use lynching? The emperor is still here. It''s not up to you to decide! "


    "Ha ha, man is dead!" Huo Jin head slightly forward, holding the palace is still the collar, "my mother died, in the end who want her to die, who gave the order, you are not clear than the king!"


    "So what?" Gong Shang is not angry for Huo Jin''s behavior. In his eyes, Huo Jin is just fighting a trapped beast.


    "Her affairs will be handled by the king of the city, but at most there will be the reputation of the queen, and the rest will not be considered by the king of the city." Huo Yanchen above, take away Huo Jin and hold Gong Shang''s hand, "since the king of Yi knows, it''s useless to say more, you can''t Nai me. Why don''t you think about how to do this, and I''ll allow you to keep filial piety for her for three months. Now it''s a national funeral, and she doesn''t have to do anything big. "


    "Huo Yanchen!" Huo Jin looked at his back, and could not care about the etiquette of monarchs and ministers.


    Hearing this address, Gong Shang surrounded the king with the guards.


    "Call me by my name. The king of Yi knows what the accusation is. I don''t need to remind you. I don''t want to hear it again. " Huo Yanchen''s head will not, shook his hand, back behind him, "Gong Shang, take the maid of honor away, by the Ministry of punishment."


    "Yes." Gong Shang Ying Sheng gives Huo Jin a warning look and takes the maid of honor to leave.


    Gao Mao put away the umbrella that Huo Yanchen had lost and followed him.


    Only Huo Jin and the Queen''s corpses are left in the Fengyi hall.


    Back in Wuxi hall, Huo Yanchen''s white-collar fox fur cape was covered with snowflakes.


    Before entering the hall, I saw the moon at the door.


    Huo Yanchen walked over with a smile. Xiyue''er put down the stove and patted the snowflakes on his clothes and hair: "why don''t you take an umbrella to cover the snow? What if you catch a cold?"


    "Isn''t there you? It''s not cold to see you." Huo Yanchen pinches her cold hand, "go in quickly, look forward to Mo?"


    "I''m practicing calligraphy in it. I yell that I must show it to you."

 Chapter 864

    "It should be better than before..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    It''s the first snow of the day. It''s very heavy.


    The imperial capital set up a medical library, which became the most famous one in less than half a year.


    Even the doctors of the Fang family are invited from there, and no less than ten of them come here every day.


    The owners of the hospital are Yi Xiu and Miao Xiaojun. They recruit a lot of doctors. Unless they have rare problems, they all stay in their own yard and become shopkeepers.


    At this time, the two are in their own yard, burning a stove.


    But they didn''t gather around the fire, playing with their own things on both sides of the room.


    Xu is tired, Miao Xiaojun put down the medicinal materials, squatted to the fire, fiddling with charcoal: "really no other way?"


    "Well." "I''m sorry," he said


    Miao Xiaojun face and not much sad, holding his hand: "this is my choice, but also your choice."


    "This is what Shifu and I owe Yueer." Yixiuduo is reluctant to give up, but has to do, "Yueer has been eight months pregnant, should be in the year before birth."


    "Well." Miao Xiaojun nodded. No matter how hard he didn''t give up, he also supported him. "How long does this moon have?"


    "I don''t know." Yixiu sighed, "it''s still unknown. I only know that it''s successful. I''ll spend time with you..."


    "Don''t say that." Miao Xiaojun sniffed and turned his head uncomfortably. He didn''t want to see the tears in his eyes for Yi Xiu.


    "I''m sorry." A thousand words, at this time, Yixiu could not think of a word to comfort her.


    "May I? Maybe we can bear it together, so that we can be together, no matter when


    "No way!" "It''s impossible. If it doesn''t succeed, maybe I can''t live."


    "What shall I do? Do you think that if I don''t say it, I will give you 100% support? " Miao Xiaojun was so excited that he broke away from his embrace, "do you want me to watch you die in front of me? I also want to share. If I want to die, I''ll die together. It''s better than if I''m alone in the world! "


    "Xiaojun!"


    "Eshou!" Miao Xiaojun had no choice but to show his hand. The tears that had turned in his eyes all came down. "I know it''s your responsibility. You have to do it, but can you take me with you?"


    Yixiu clenched his fist, turned away from her, closed his eyes, turned to the place where the medicine had just been placed, put his hand on the table, could not bear to close his eyes, tears fell down, with some crying: "No."


    Miao Xiaojun bit his lip, tears slipped to his chin, wiped it directly with his sleeve, and left.


    When he turned around again, the room was empty. His eyes were red. He sat on the stool in front of the medicine table, holding his head in his hands, and whispered, "master..."


    Miao Xiaojun walked around the street for two times, calmed down, looked at the rare people, and felt sad again. He went to a place selling chaos and sat down.


    "What would you like to eat, my guest?" The boss came and asked Miao Xiaojun.


    "A bowl of chaos."


    "OK, just a moment." The boss laughed happily and went to work.


    Did not expect, a Lengshen, people lost.


    When I was regretting, I heard a voice: "what do you want to do with me?"


    Miao Xiaojun turned his head and saw the thick stick. The next second, he fell on the snow on the ground and had no response.


    Strangely, the passers-by next to him seemed to see nothing. He was indifferent and continued to do his own business.


    When Miao Xiaojun woke up, he didn''t have time to see where he was. He held his shoulders in his hands. He was so cold that his head hurt badly. He just raised his eyelids and his head was like being hit.


    When he thought of something, he reached out and touched his head. Staring at it, his fingertips were stained with blood. At this time, Miao Xiaojun remembered to see where it was.


    The room is still exquisite, but in winter, the doors and windows are open, and the stove doesn''t give birth to one. Don''t you know it''s cold?


    Slowly get up, not ready to go, behind him came a low voice: "aren''t you looking for the patriarch? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    "It seems that you arrested me. Do you really have no other means but to arrest people like this?" Miao Xiaojun turned and said helplessly, trying not to be afraid, but he was scared to death.


    Bai Ming flicked his fingernails and didn''t care: "whatever you think, the patriarch just feels that it''s good to be in control. Just like you standing there, life and death are in the patriarch''s hands."


    "Madman, what are you doing this for?" Miao Xiaojun couldn''t help but utter rude words. His voice became louder and his head began to ache again.


    "It''s fun." Bai Ming''s sole board stepped on the Mu board, and there was no sound. When passing by Miao Xiaojun, she hid beside her, and Bai Ming gave a slight smile.


    Miao Xiaojun clearly heard the coldness in his tone.


    "In my Lord''s eyes, your performance is just a plaything. Now the most interesting plaything is the lady in the palace." Bai Ming''s white skin wrapped in long fingers, closed the window, lit the candle, raised his eyes and looked at Miao Xiaojun, "cold?"


    "Weirdo!" Miao Xiaojun was enraged and knew that he couldn''t beat him. "How can you be so inhumane, just because of your so-called fun? Yueer lost her first child, just because of your fun. How many things happened and how many people were killed? Have you ever thought about it?"


    "Human nature? What''s that? It didn''t exist a long time ago. " Bai Ming answered briskly, holding a book on the bookcase at will, "it''s the first time that someone has discussed human nature with the patriarch. Oh, it''s interesting."


    Miao Xiaojun clenched his fist and looked at the dark sky outside the door. He could not help but worry. If he didn''t go back so late, Yi Xiu must be worried to death: "since it''s nothing, I''m leaving, the great patriarch should have no opinion?"


    "Help yourself." Bai Ming looked at the book in his hand, but he didn''t lift his head.


    When Miao Xiaojun turned around, Bai Ming opened his mouth again: "hongrao is going to die, you know?"


    "Who?" Miao Xiaojun didn''t know who he was talking about.


    "The husband you love, the one you want to save." Bai Ming turned a page of the book, leaning against the table, "when the red Rao child was born, it was her death."


    Miao Xiaojun frowned and put his eyes in other places. How could he know this?


    "It seems that you know the way to save hongrao. You need to change your life." Bai Ming closed the book, "and this life is your husband''s life, are you really willing? When I marry you, I want to save other women? "


    "You don''t have to talk to me. It''s no use." Miao Xiaojun tone helpless, although worried not to give up, but this is Yi Xiu''s decision, she does not blame anyone.


    "What if there was a way not to change lives?" White Ming asked again, the footstep moved.

 Chapter 865

    "What did you say?" Miao Xiaojun suddenly turned around and looked at the person who came to him. After a second thought, he thought that he was ridiculous. "How can I believe your words?"


    "Believe it or not." Bai Ming stood just a few steps before her, looked at her expression, turned his head and took a look, "my Lord is not as terrible as you think, you are a Gu master. You are also proficient in pharmacology. Do you believe that there is any medicine in the world that can keep people from getting old? "


    "What?" Miao Xiaojun is not sure.


    "It''s still too tender." Bai Ming snorted, a modest gentleman, "only the master can save her."


    "I''m really crazy, standing here for so long, listening to your nonsense here." Miao Xiaojun had no choice but to shake his head, turned and walked out, "since the great master said he would not stop me, I believe he would not break his promise."


    "One of two. Your husband died, or both hongrao and he could live. " Bai Ming didn''t mean to stop her. "You''re a smart person. You should know how to choose. Finally, I''ll tell you that my Lord has lived enough."


    Miao Xiaojun didn''t pay much attention to his words at that time. He thought he was crazy and couldn''t get the moon, so he came to talk nonsense with himself.


    As soon as she got out of the door of the room, someone came to her and guided her: "the patriarch said that the girl wants to go. Let her subordinates take her out. If the girl doesn''t listen, she will bear the consequences."


    Miao Xiaojun looked at the man. He had never seen him before. In order to get out of here, he had better follow him.


    After the door out, the man did not go back, Miao Xiaojun is confused, the man said: "the Lord ordered, to take the girl to the place."


    Miao Xiaojun rolled a white eye, but she didn''t go far. She knew that if she resisted, she might be caught by Bai Ming again.


    Back in the yard, it was completely dark.


    "Madam, where have you been? The master is very worried. He asked the servants and the doctors in the hall to go out and look for you." The maid followed Miao Xiaojun and talked as she walked.


    Miao Xiaojun thinks about his own affairs, and has automatically blocked the maid''s words.


    Yi Xiu came back and saw Miao Xiaojun''s first reaction was angry: "you run out like this, don''t know if I will worry?"


    "Do you believe that there are people who are not old or dead in this world?" Miao Xiaojun looked up at him.


    "What?" Without saying a word, he hugged her. "What nonsense?"


    "Believe it or not?" Miao Xiaojun is still asking.


    "I think what the emperor said is very true." Mr. muper stepped forward and gave the cabinet chief a white eye.


    "The Ministry of Rites has been busy with the affairs of the empress and has no time to take care of the affairs of the concubine. Don''t mention it any more. I''m tired. Let''s go back!" Huo Yanchen finished, got up and left.


    Ministers have no choice but to salute: "to the emperor."


    Huo Yanchen left, the minister also slowly retreated out.


    The head of the cabinet walked a little behind muppel. With a cold hum, he said to the minister beside him: "the empress is the legitimate daughter of prime minister mu. It is reasonable that Prime Minister Mu does not agree with the emperor to accept the imperial concubine. If a new person enters the palace, it is inevitable to take away the favor of the empress...."


    "My Lord, I can''t understand this. The emperor dotes on the empress. Can we, who are ministers, still make the decision?" Muppel stopped and waited for the first two steps of the cabinet before walking together. "No, imperial concubine is also the emperor''s meaning. We as ministers can only give advice to the emperor. It has nothing to do with us whether to adopt it or not. What''s more, as Shoufu said, I hope the emperor only dotes on the empress


    "You The head and assistant of the cabinet moved a little and felt that it was not right. They still didn''t lift it up, but they were very angry.


    "I''ll leave first. Please help yourself, my Lord." Mupper strode out.


    Back to the prime minister''s house, Xiaoxiao is waiting for mupo at the door with the nurse.


    Seeing muppel''s figure, he was so happy that he opened his little hand and ran over: "Daddy."


    "Did you listen to your mother at home?" she said


    "Well." Small sieve chaff like nod, "Miss princess sister, sister for a long time did not see small."


    When she looked at her grievance, she was distressed, but she could not forget to ask her to change her words: "now I''m going to call the empress. My sister is very busy, and I don''t have time to accompany her."


    "Oh ~ ~" small toot up small mouth, dark big eyes closed up, a face wronged appearance, "Miss sister!"


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, in a few days, let little mother take little to find sister, OK?" Murper said as he walked with the little girl in his arms.


    Xiaoxiao nodded and giggled.


    When he got to the inner courtyard, Miao had been waiting. He was a lot older, and the wrinkles around his eyes were deeper and deeper.


    "Mother." Xiaoxiao looked at Miao, her eyes turned into crescent moon, big pupil under long eyelashes, so cute that people want to pinch, "mother will take me to find my sister tomorrow."


    "What?" Miao is a little surprised. She and Xi Yueer are separated by too many things. It is the best result that they don''t hurt each other.


    On weekdays, Yueer came back to the prime minister''s house only to see muppel and Xiaoxiao. They never talked. They followed her as the queen, and Miao always didn''t want to see her.


    "Today I''ll write a folder to enter the palace. Tomorrow I should be able to go in. It''s time for your mother and daughter to see each other." Muper was still amusing himself, and did not see the expression on his face.


    "Ann Good Mu Na nodded. She managed to hide better and let Bai Ming forget his existence.


    "I can see my sister tomorrow!" Small dance on the ground, a happy look.


    "Be careful, don''t fall." Muppel squats down and plays with little one.


    Miao looked at them. The next second, his eyes drifted away.


    Zhang Fu.


    The snow continued to fall for several days, and the accumulation became thicker and thicker. Bai Ming still wore few clothes and paced in the room as usual.


    Zhang Yi was outside all the time. He was wrapped in a lot of clothes, but he was still chilly.


    "Come in." Bai Ming shakes off his clothes and sits back to his seat.


    "Lord." Zhang Yi bows.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Ming eyes to other places, "Miao Xiaojun has contact you?"


    "The Lord''s explanation has been completed by his subordinates. After the girl went back, there was no more news." Zhang Yi thinks about what Bai Ming wants, but finds that he can never keep up with him. He can only do what Bai Ming tells him, "if that girl doesn''t..."


    "She will, but it will be some time." Bai Ming interrupts Zhang Yi and looks at him carefully. "Do what you should do, and don''t ask about the rest."


    "Yes." Zhang Yicheng was terrified and nodded. It was he who forgot Bai Ming''s terror and said, "my subordinates are leaving."


    Bai Ming looks impatient and ignores Zhang Yi.


    To work in the imperial palace is more difficult than he thought. Huo Yanchen and xiyue''er watch it too closely.


    In the palace, his confidants can only do some simple things, they can''t get close to two people at all.


    So now, it''s time to use the prime minister''s mother in the name of Xi Yueer


    In this way, some things are much simpler.


    It''s time for Yunmeng to make some moves recently

 Chapter 866

    palace.


    These days, Huo Jin takes care of the Queen''s affairs and takes sick leave, but he is so quiet that Huo Yanchen is not at ease.


    "Does the emperor want to have a concubine?" Xiyue''er also knows something about the past dynasty. She has nothing to do, but she can make fun of it.


    "If you allow me, I''ll take one or two of them." Huo Yanchen a face embarrassed appearance, picked to pick eyebrow.


    "All right." Xi yue''er answered him quickly without hesitation.


    Huo Yanchen instead sad up: "you this is to push me to other women?" Then I felt more and more sad, and I always felt that I had forgotten something.


    "No, no, No Think of Huo Yanchen can''t remember the original thing, xiyue''er some guilty, quickly changed his words, "how can I, you are my own."


    "Well, my mother''s wife is mine." Yu Jingmo suddenly came out from behind, holding his small chin.


    Huo Yanchen cold eyes, also follow the jade to do the same action: "have not grown up, dare to rob your mother''s concubine with your father? Has your father not punished you for a long time


    "My mother is mine! Hum The jade looks forward to Mo small hand to insert a waist, the head is swung, the eye is closed, vinegar is full.


    Huo Yanchen picked him up and pretended to be dignified: "do you dare?"


    "Well, father is a bad man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Does mother think of her old friend?" Xiyue''er has not talked to her for a long time. "My palace is also thinking that if the old friend is still there, maybe it''s not you who are sitting on the mother''s seat? What do you say, mother? "


    "The empress is in a high position and naturally thinks more thoughtfully than US women." Miao''s low posture, smile answer.


    "Mother, do you admit it?" Xi yue''er asks, Xiao is playing her own game.


    "No one dares to refute what the queen said." Miao''s posture is more and more low, I don''t know that she was wronged by xiyue''er.


    However, this is also telling Xi yue''er that she doesn''t feel that way. The reason why she doesn''t deny it is just because of her identity.


    "Little, is it fun?" The evening moon son no longer pays attention to Miao Shi, looking at a side of attentive small.


    Little hands on the puzzle, quickly nodded, or the appearance of concentration.


    This jigsaw puzzle was made by xiyue''er and let the craftsmen in the palace make it. Yujingmo and everyone have a pair.


    In this world, this thing is unique. After all, xiyueer brought it from another world.


    "Who are you?" The Milky voice came in, and the black gold clothes of yujingmo were very dazzling.


    Miao turned to see Yu Jingmo. She was thinking, whose family is this child.


    Little like did not hear the same, stretch out his right hand to get another piece of puzzle.


    "Still ignore me?" Yu Jingmo was angry and walked over, looking at Xiao. The next second, her eyes were on the puzzle in front of Xiao.


    Xiaoxiao took the puzzle and looked at the mold on the table. She didn''t know where to put it. Yu Jingmo looked anxiously and pointed to the blank space: "here, put it here. I''ve already finished this puzzle. " A look of pride.


    Small turn, eyes bent into crescent moon, sweet greasy called out: "thank you."


    The next second, Yu Jingmo''s face turned red, and his unhappiness was long forgotten.


    "Mo''er, play with my sister." Xi yue''er looks at the two little dolls. They are so cute that her heart softens.


    Yu Jing Mo murmured, "No." The voice is very small, he is afraid to hear small, the next second, teach small jigsaw puzzle.


    "No, no, not this..."


    "Oh..."


    "Here, here."


    "Well..."


    "Put this here..."


    "Good..."


    When the jigsaw puzzle was finished, Yu Jingmo was relieved and looked at Xiaoxiao: "where do I want a different one? I''ll go and bring it to you."


    "Sister, I want to go too." Little turned to look at the evening moon, can Ling Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi.


    "Good. Ling Xing, take care of them. " Xi yue''er rubs her little head and looks at Yu Jing Mo, "Mo''er, pulling my sister. My sister is younger than you. You should take good care of her. "


    Yu Jingmo nodded, ran to him, took his hand, a happy look: "let''s go."


    "What do you want me to do..." Yu Jingmo''s little face turned red, and he was the right little Zhengtai.


    "My sister asked you to protect me." It''s natural for a little novel.


    Xi yue''er chuckles. Children are just fun.


    The two children left, and the palace maids were sent down by xiyue''er.


    There was a terrible silence in the hall, and the sound of xiyuer carrying and putting teacups was too clear,


    "Mother has nothing to say? At last, it''s xiyueer who speaks first.


    "What does the queen want her courtiers to say?" Miao straightened his sleeves and looked at the moon.


    "Naturally, I know everything and say everything. In the past two years of silence, it''s time for that person to think of his mother, isn''t it?" Xiyuer''s mouth is slightly crooked, gently blowing tea.


    Miao''s expression finally changed, with some at a loss: "I don''t know what the empress said."


    "I really hope that my mother doesn''t know." Xi yue''er raised her eyelids and looked at Miao''s facial expression. "It seems that there has been an action. I don''t know what Bai Ming asked her mother to do and how she threatened her mother?"


    "Miao''s face was struggling.


    "Well, I don''t have to listen. After all, this is the imperial palace. He can''t help it. This palace is just curious. What is Bai Ming going to do? " Xi yue''er said that she didn''t ask, but she was eager to know.


    "I didn''t say anything. I just asked my wife to come to the palace from time to time. I just wanted to know what happened to my wife." Miao''s eyes drooped. That''s what Bai Ming told her.


    "Let mother see when the palace will die?" Xi yue''er''s eyes are cold, and her tone is cold.


    Miao''s surprise, Xi yue''er is going to die?


    "Of course, it''s teasing my mother." The evening moon smiles, and the haze is gone.


    Miao did not know whether he was relieved or expected xiyueer to die earlier


    Yiwang mansion.


    Huo Jin a plain clothes, just went to worship the queen back.


    Jiang Yingxue had been waiting in the main hall for a long time


    Huo Jin glanced at her casually and fell into the seat: "he doesn''t accept the imperial concubine, you should also know. Now tell me, what''s the reason to keep you? "


    Jiang Yingxue clenched her teeth. What she was worried about was this. She turned her eyes twice: "if you don''t accept it now, it doesn''t mean you won''t accept it in the future. I can afford to wait."


    "I can''t wait, Wang." Huo Jin hands, put in front, full of threat, "the last chance."


    Jiang Yingxue is really flustered. She thinks about Yutang again. Before she opens her mouth, she hears Huo Jin say, "I want to send the evidence to King Chu''s house, but I want to send it to the palace and present it to him. Even if you used to be Yutang''s concubine and lived in the East Palace, it''s impossible, isn''t it? So, this can''t save your life. "


    "What if the queen dies?" Jiang Yingxue doesn''t know what kind of mood to use to say it, and clearly has no such assurance.


    Huo Jin let go, eyes moved: "do you think you can move her?"

 Chapter 867

    "When a woman gives birth to a child, she has already walked around the gate of hell. If the king of the city wants to, it''s not difficult to use his hands and feet in the palace. " Jiang Yingxue thought limited, ready to take out the last card, "and, Wang Ye is not curious who I am in the end?"


    Huo Jin frowned, it was not so simple.


    "Did you scare Miss Jiang?" Huo Jin micro hook mouth, a disdainful look, in his eyes, that is nothing, this time no longer stay, directly to the front of the target, pull string not on the arrow, two strokes, "a long time no practice, also don''t know, how. Miss Jiang, why don''t you come and feel it for yourself. "


    Jiang Yingxue didn''t come by herself, but Huo Jin asked people to bring her up.


    "The king of the city is going to kill me?" Jiang Yingxue arranges her hair and looks frightened, but she still can''t hide her fear.


    "How can I give up?" Huo Jin walked over, took Jiang Yingxue''s hand, and pulled her to the target. With an extension of her hand, the bodyguard put an orange in his hand, and Huo Jin turned to put it on Jiang Yingxue''s head. "Don''t move, otherwise, my shot is wrong."


    Jiang Yingxue pretends to be calm, but her slightly trembling shoulders betray her, biting her lips, clenching her fists, and closing her eyes.


    Huo Jin retreated a Zhang away and suddenly laughed: "it''s too close."


    He retreated to the corridor in the distance and said to the guard, "take the arrow."


    The guard handed it over.


    Huo Jin is unambiguous, from the bow to the arrow off the string, but the matter between the blink of an eye.


    Jiang Yingxue is more and more nervous. When she hears the sound of the arrow inserting into the target, her nervous tension suddenly relaxes, and the whole person goes on and sits on the snow with a look of fear.


    "Is Miss Jiang afraid? It''s not like a man who has killed people. " Huo Jin had some bodyguards, her eyes were horizontal, her face changed, her voice increased a few degrees, "stand up! Go on


    Even the bodyguard was excited. Jiang Yingxue was pulled up, carrying a smaller orange. Her expression was twisted and she was about to cry.


    "Stand up! Don''t you women care most about looks? If the face more than a blood hole, it is not good-looking, your so-called master, also do not like you? Well Huo Jin took the arrow again, raised her hand and put it down again, "it''s too boring. It''s exciting to cover her eyes."


    This time, Jiang Yingxue not only shook her shoulders, but also shook her fingers uncontrollably. She didn''t have the strength to pinch them together.


    Huo Jin turns around and asks the bodyguard to cover his eyes. At that moment when she closes her eyes, her whole temperament changes. Even if she can''t see her eyes, she can feel her murderous spirit.


    This time, Jiang Yingxue didn''t close her eyes. She looked at Huo Jin in horror. At the moment when his arrow left the string, she suddenly lost her strength. She was afraid.


    Huo Jin took down the cloth and looked at the arrow on the target. The pants only went through one third, and fell to the ground the next second.


    Jiang Yingxue fell on the ground, gasping heavily, and her face turned pale because of fear.


    Huo Jin put down her bow and arrow, walked over and looked at Jiang Yingxue with low eyes. Her tone was a little provocative: "you''re so good, master, aren''t you? I have never heard of your so-called master, and I don''t know where he came from


    "..." Jiang Yingxue swallowed her saliva. She didn''t know whether she should be lucky or not, and she was a bit arrogant. "Is Wang Ye''s vision so vulgar?"


    "It seems that it''s better for you." Huo Jin clapped her hands and narrowed her eyes. Suddenly she remembered something. Her eyes changed. "If it was her, she would not be so afraid as you."


    "Who?" Jiang Yingxue is not reconciled all the time, and he is angry with him.


    "Get up, I want to practice by myself." Huo Jin got up and ignored her.


    Jiang Yingxue doesn''t stand up. Someone pulls her up.


    Pressing her in front of the target, Huo Jin made a gesture.


    Take the arrow to pull the bow and store the force for a long time. At the moment when the string is about to come out, the bodyguard comes to report: "Lord, someone asks for a meeting. It doesn''t say who it is, only that the Lord will listen."


    Huo Jin stopped in time: "kill it."


    "He also said that if he died, the Lord could only be trampled under his feet all his life, and he could help him."


    "Whew!"


    The arrow shot out, accurately wiped Jiang Yingxue''s scalp into, the arrow body into her bun, but did not hurt him.


    Huo Jin threw the bow aside and turned around: "bring it to Wang to see what kind of person he is. Recently, more and more people like to talk big!"


    "Yes."


    stalls. People are brought, but they are bound.


    The guard pushed him a few times and motioned him to kneel down. The man stood still and bowed to salute: "king of the city, is this the way the king of the city treats guests?"


    "When are you my guest? Why don''t you know? " Huo Jin moved her wristband and looked at the man.


    "The Lord wants to see you." Men don''t talk as fast as he does.


    Huo Jin action stopped, and what is the master, Jiang Yingxue also said her master is the master. Then why didn''t he hear of such a league again?


    "Reason." Huo Jin sat down and said, "I''ll see you when I see you. What has become of me?"


    "The patriarch said that the king of the Yi kingdom is just fighting against the trapped animals. He can only watch the beautiful people fall into his hands, but he can''t do anything. He also has to pretend that he is very sure. The king of the Yi kingdom is in a very clear situation, but he doesn''t want to admit that he can''t even save his mother and concubine. Why? Because the king of Yi is a coward, and dare not offend the Emperor today. " When the man finished, he laughed on his back.


    "See you there?" Huo Jin''s face was expressionless and didn''t seem to be moved by what the man said.


    "Zhang Fu..."


    The man''s voice just closed, Huo Jin a flash, hand I do not know when more than a sword, stabbed into the man''s heart.


    The next second, the blood fell on the floor, the man was still staring, the brain has not reflected anything, there is no thought, knees weak kneel down. His head was heavily on the ground, and his back was badly arched.


    The bodyguard knew that the sword in Huo Jin''s hand was his own. Huo Jin was too fast just now. As soon as he heard the sound of the sword coming out of its sheath, the man snorted and there was no sound.


    "Clean it up." Huo Jin''s sword eyebrows stood up slightly. She was fierce and didn''t care about her appearance.


    "Yes." The two guards in the room looked at each other.


    Eyes slowly change to explore, step light, he sat on the chair, looked at the room furnishings, heart cold hum, not a word.


    Bai Ming slowly opened Danfeng''s eyes: "the king of the city is coming. If you are missing, welcome him far away."


    If Huo Jin is not a man, he may be electrified.


    "What skill do you have for the king to conspire with you?" Huo Jin pick eyebrow, in front of this man, let him very dangerous, dare, now just remember, had seen.


    The first time he suffered such a serious injury was because he worshipped the man in front of him.


    "The king of the city is very clear about the master''s ability. Otherwise, you can''t hurt the king. And now the king of the city is sitting here. " Bai Ming straightened his body, and his hair hung down.

 Chapter 868

    "I have accepted the gift you sent. It''s rare for you to know that I have a spirit in my heart. I sent someone to calm down my spirit." Huo Jin put her hand on her knee and leaned slightly.


    "My Lord is not to conspire with the king of the city, but to help the king of the city to become the emperor." Bai Ming''s eyebrows are very generous.


    Huo Jin leaned back, emotional shadow hidden deep, the surface can not see a bit strange: "interesting."


    "Now in the court Hall of Dayong, the king of Yi is oppressed by Huo Yanchen everywhere. Is the king of Yi so broad-minded and able to suppress those Qi..."


    "Your purpose?"


    "Purpose?" Bai Ming''s eyes suddenly became funny. He gently raised his hair with his fingers and put it behind his ears. "The king of the city should know."


    "Xiyueer?" Huo Jin''s heart disdains Bai Ming, "if you want to grab it directly, it is."


    "The king of Yi is joking." Bai Ming only listened as a joke, with his left ear coming in and his right ear coming out. "Instead of speculating about the master''s intention here, the king of the city should listen to what the master said."


    "All ears." Huo Jin smiles and nods, which is different from the sharp appearance just now.


    "Huo Yanchen ascended the throne only half a month, the court situation is stable, but now is also the best time, as long as the king of the city holds the military power, Huo Yanchen is alone." Bai Ming''s eyes turned around and said what he was going to do one by one. "The king of the city became the prince in charge. It''s not impossible to let Huo Yanchen abdicate one day."


    "The so-called suzerain is no more than that." Huo Jin was disappointed and got up to leave. If it was as simple as he said, he would have done it long ago.


    "The Duke of the state of Ling has fallen, but his son, Lingchuan, is still a general." Bai Ming also stood up and looked at Huo Jin''s back. "My Lord has received the news that the emperor of Yunmeng kingdom is running out of time. Yunyu will surely think of something when he ascends the throne."


    Huo Jin turned around, her expression was no longer as relaxed as before.


    "The new emperor will surely think of his sister Huangxi who died unjustly in King Chu''s mansion of Dayong. Yunyu looks gentle and modest, but he is more cruel than anyone. This hatred is not revenge, but hiding it well and taking it as a reason at the right time." Bai Ming''s hands were naturally vertical and went out of the window.


    Huo Jin could not see his expression clearly: "for example, when he just ascended the throne and wanted to use his achievements to build power, he would attack Dayong."


    "Well." Bai Ming voice with joy, "as long as the cloud moves, it is bound to invade the east of Dayong."


    "He can''t get in." Huo Jin replied confidently.


    "That''s why I want the king." Bai Ming turned around. The snow light coming in from the window made him more and more indifferent to the fireworks. "To let Yunmeng''s army attack, at this time, the East can''t defend. The camp nearest to the war zone is Lingchuan''s camp."


    "You want me to be a traitor?" Huo Jin was filled with righteous indignation, and her heart was filled with fire.


    "It''s just a means. If the kingdom is not dead and the king of the city gets what he wants, how can it be regarded as colluding with the enemy to judge the kingdom?"


    "There are only two cities to defend in the East. Once they fall, Yunmeng''s army will be as strong as a bolt. How can it be stopped?" Huo Jin approached him, every word was roared out with heart.


    "Ridiculous." The corner of Bai Ming''s mouth stirred up an ironic radian. "If the king of the city cared about the common people, would he do something like the former prince? Or does the king dare not? "


    Huo Jin clenched her hand into a fist.


    "Only if he can''t defend, Huo Yanchen will send his generals to resist. The situation of Dayong Dynasty is just stable. Once Huo Yanchen goes out in person, won''t it be better? The king of the city can control the capital without any effort. At that time, what if Huo Yanchen beat back the Yunmeng army. As long as there is xiyuer in hand, Huo Yanchen has nothing to do! " Bai Ming said about the excitement, his hands open, "send generals, it can only be you, Huo Yanchen is very clear, there is no more suitable person than the king of the city in the hall of Dayong, Huo Yanchen dare not gamble with so many lives and counties, gamble whether he can send generals."


    "What if we can''t recover the lost land? How do you know that he gave up the whole country for a woman? "


    "You won''t, he will." Bai Ming moved his head, but he was not sure. "Even the king of the city doubted himself. No wonder he couldn''t fight him."


    "You''re just an outsider. If everything is as easy as you say, you won''t just say it."


    "The king of Yi might as well think about it. As long as he wins, the king of Yi will control the military power, and the reputation of the Ling family will rise again. Why should the king of Yi worry about the future?" Bai Ming said with a smile, "the king of the city only needs to give us the garrison maps of the two border cities in the east of the patriarch, just wait."


    "How do you want me to believe you?" Huo Jin still has the last hesitation in her heart, what Bai Ming said is very attractive.


    "Believe it or not, the king of the city has the final say. The purpose of this master is to be the woman." Bai Ming looks up and does not hide his ambition for Xi yue''er.


    "It''s your plan. If you are given a garrison plan, your purpose will change. What should I do?"


    "The king of Yi knows very well where Yunmeng''s army can attack."


    "Yes, Yunmeng can only attack those cities at most." Huo Jin''s heart has long been thinking about whether this game of chess is cost-effective or not, "how can you guarantee that Huo Yanchen won''t receive any news."


    "He''s different from the king of the city. He didn''t cooperate with the enemy and betray the country. Ah, no, he used this method." Bai Ming sneered, "my Lord is waiting for the news from the king of the city."


    Huo Jin saw his last smile and went out.


    palace.


    Xi yue''er has been thinking about what Bai Ming wants to do and what he wants to do. Bai Ming really can only do something on Miao''s body, stroking the bigger and bigger, and he is more worried.


    "What are you thinking?" Huo Yanchen next Dynasty comes back, looking at the Xi yue''er in a daze, "but thinking of me?"


    "Well." Xi Yueer nodded, happy beyond words, "what''s the big deal in the recent dynasty?"


    "No, you don''t have to worry, king. I''m very defensive." Huo Yanchen thought for a moment.


    "Emperor, empress." The palace is still at the door.


    Huo Yanchen nodded and then went in: "this is the news from Yunmeng."


    Huo Yanchen Dragon Robe sleeve a swing, domineering hand: "take."


    Only a few words.


    Emperor Yunmeng is seriously ill, and Prince Yunyu is about to succeed.


    Yunyu and the Mengs are just about to tear their faces.


    "What did you say?" The night moon son eyes lifted to lift, want to see above of contents.


    Huo Yanchen handed it to her directly and answered: "emperor Yunmeng is going to die."


    "You are also emperor. To put it mildly, it''s called Bintian." Xi yue''er took a casual look and left it aside.


    "In my eyes, it''s all death. There''s no shadow in the world." Huo Yanchen eyes slip over sad, think of orchid imperial concubine and former Emperor.


    The moon was silent for a long time.


    There was a moment of silence in the hall.


    Xi yue''er managed her emotion: "what do you think Yunnan will do to succeed to the throne?"


    Huo Yanchen shook his head, the next second said: "he will Liwei, he will attack the Meng family, just don''t know, how will he do?"


    "Don''t you not be afraid as long as you don''t endanger the great mean?" Xi yue''er doesn''t understand. Since it has nothing to do with Dayong, you don''t have to care about it?


    "It''s hard to say that Yunmeng''s family are mainly military generals."

 Chapter 869

    "The place where generals are used is the battlefield. It''s not clear whether he will attack Dayong. He has enough reasons." Xi yue''er is suddenly shrewd, "Huang Xi''s matter, he has been unable to bear, perhaps is for this."


    "Well, that''s what I''m worried about. If Yunmeng wants to attack, the defense from the east of Dayong is not too strong compared with other borders, but it''s also difficult for Yunmeng to attack." Huo Yanchen has already thought about these problems in his mind countless times, but he has been short of a reason.


    "It''s better to be careful. Don''t use it, people from the Ministry of war?" Xi yue''er really thinks that most of the people in the army are Huo Jin''s.


    "Mujun is a good choice." Huo Yanchen looks at xiyue''er and seeks her advice.


    "Don''t look at me. You have to ask yun''er. Now my brother is yun''er''s husband." Xi yue''er fiddles with the things in front of her. Her eyes have already gone to other places.


    Huo Yanchen feels his chin. It seems that it''s time for yun''er to enter the palace to discuss


    A few days later, Mu Jun volunteered and went to Dongjing to take up a position.


    Huo Jin is now in the court, generally does not speak, more or less as a powerless Lord, just like the original Huo Yanchen.


    When Mu Jun volunteered to go to the East, Huo Jin had doubts about whether Huo Yanchen knew anything.


    Then he got to know Mu Jun''s official position, thought carefully for a moment, and then calmed down. He couldn''t know.


    The garrison map and Mujun in the east sent out the imperial capital on the same day.


    Xiyue''er was not able to move and didn''t go out of the palace. She just met two people the day before Mujun left.


    Mujun left. Xiyue''er was afraid that Yuyun would be bored and took her to live in the palace.


    Now, xiyue''er has one more companion. In the twinkling of an eye, Mu Jun has been away for half a month.


    Xiyuer''s month is more than September, and Yu Yun becomes a nanny. She takes care of xiyuer every day, what she can eat, what she can''t eat, and what she can''t do. Xiyuer is so controlled by her.


    This day, idle boring, two people went to the Royal Garden for a walk.


    Yu Yun supports Xi yue''er, who was originally the work of Ling Xing. With Yu Yun, she will follow.


    "There are two in my sister-in-law''s stomach. Tut Tut, I feel happy when I think about it." Yu Yun blinked and looked at Xi yue''er''s round tummy with envy on his face.


    Xi yue''er holds her back with one hand, and her eyes are full of smiles: "do you like it? I like you and my brother. I''ll have one soon, and then I can let them play together. "


    "My sister-in-law is not serious again." Yu Yun was still the same as before, and his face turned red.


    When she said this, she remembered the day when they got married. She was worried that she was not worthy of Mujun. The next day, when she saw the red on the mat, she realized that she was still happy.


    But mu Jun didn''t care about the mat. Yu Yun wanted to see if Mu Jun would treat her well all the time, so he didn''t tell Mu Jun that he didn''t let her down.


    To love a person is to love her everything, her advantages and disadvantages, her good and her bad


    "What do you think?" Xi yue''er gently poked her head, a face of ridicule, "there won''t be, right? People have become stupid. "


    "No Yu Yun covers her head, and duzui doesn''t agree with her. In front of xiyue''er, she has always been a little sister, very lovely.


    "Aunt, concubine!"


    During the conversation, Yu Jingmo didn''t come near, but his voice came in first.


    Two people turn a head at the same time, the jade looks forward to Mo to run like a top to come over, the mouth is breathing hot gas.


    "Did Taifu let Mo''er learn?" Xi yue''er looks at him. The first thing is of course related to Yu Jingmo''s achievements.


    "Well, today Mo''er is learning very fast. Taifu also praised Mo''er!" Yu Jing Mo Lian nodded with pride.


    Xi yue''er tried to squat twice, but it was not so good.


    Yu Jingmo pulls Yu Yun''s clothes, stands on tiptoe and extends her head to Xi Yueer.


    Xi yue''er was so warm in her heart that she rubbed his little head: "it''s so good. In a few days, my mother''s concubine will send me a new toy, OK?"


    "Yes, yes." Yu Jing Mo Lian nodded, too happy.


    "Do you play with aunts or not?"


    "Of course, my aunt is a good friend of Mo''er."


    Yu Yun also rubbed his head.


    It''s good to knead. It''s like a little suckling dog. It''s hard to love.


    Huo Jin doesn''t know what will happen next time the military newspaper is sent.


    It''s just that he was disappointed, very disappointed!


    Because it''s a good news!


    As soon as Huo Jin knew the news, she went to Zhang''s house and wrote down the victory report. She went to Bai Ming''s room and threw it directly on the ground. Her anger on her face was self-evident: "this is what master Bai said about the defeat. What can the king achieve? Can he still control the power?"


    Bai Ming knows what happened without looking at it. It''s really an accident.


    The garrison plan was sent to Yunmeng. Yunyu became emperor. He was worried about what to do to build power. He was happy. He ordered the Meng family to attack Dayong on the ground of Huangxi.


    The Deputy General of Yunmeng army is a member of Yunyu. He also holds the token given by his relatives.


    At the beginning of the attack, the Meng family was in a stalemate, so the deputy general could take out the token, took the Meng family''s talisman, won many victories, and won the prefecture of Dayong.


    Meng family general listen to order, also know the purpose of cloud Yu, obediently gave the position of Grand Marshal.


    In the first battle of attacking Dayong, I asked for the deputy general. The deputy general disappeared and won the second great victory. The deputy general became more and more proud and let the backup troops stationed outside Dayong move to attack the first Dayong Prefecture.


    The chief General of the Meng family went to see the deputy general again. The deputy general had been oppressed by the Meng family before.


    Now that he has won the trust of Yun Yu and two big victories, he has not taken the Meng family seriously for a long time. In the eyes of the deputy general, the chief General of the Meng family is just worried that his fame will overshadow the Meng family, so he has to admonish him.


    The invincible deputy general did not find the strange part of the two wars.


    The deputy general has the garrison map of Dayong East, so he can quickly break the Dayong defense line.


    But he ignored that once he attacked States and counties, it was not easy, but it was not difficult.


    When they entered the city, the people in the city had already left the city, and the casualties of Dayong garrison were very few.


    In the eyes of the deputy general, it was just the incompetence of Dayong''s general. Knowing that he could not defeat him, he made the evacuation of the people in the prefectures and counties early and left the city.


    The master of the Meng family put it forward. Before he said a word, he choked him out.


    When the deputy general was proud, one third of Dayong''s combat power was divided into left and right wings, and he surrounded from both sides.


    More than half of the rest of the troops are surrounded by Yunmeng''s army from the front.


    Only 30000 troops were left to defend the third state.


    The lieutenant general looked at the garrison map of the third state and county with some impatience in his heart.


    After attacking those weak points, we made no progress at all and could not get in at all.


    In this way, the garrison of that Prefecture is not the same as that in the picture. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Yunmeng''s hundreds of thousands of troops are unable to attack and the two sides are deadlocked.


    After several days of hard defense, it was almost time to calculate the date. Mujun had already become the general of that Prefecture, and with tens of thousands of disabled soldiers, he changed the defense to attack, and strongly attacked Yunmeng army.


    At the beginning, it fell into a disadvantage, and a few hours later.

 Chapter 870

    Yunmeng''s army was wrapped like dumplings by Dayong''s army.


    The deputy general was in a mess for a while. The Meng family wanted to be in power, but the deputy general felt that they had fallen into the well. In addition, he was extremely unwilling to admit such a defeat and wanted to turn the tide.


    The state and county were unable to attack, and there were enemy troops on both sides. They ordered the troops to retreat and disperse their forces to resist the armies on both sides.


    As a result, the main forces of Dayong behind him were at a loss when they attacked in front of him, and the scattered forces could not be recovered.


    As a result, Yunmeng got rich and lost more than 100000 troops. The deputy general was beheaded by Mu Jun, and the Meng family general, with tens of thousands of disabled soldiers, broke through a hole and withdrew.


    In this battle, Yunmeng not only failed to win any good result, but also lost so many troops.


    In any case, it''s a great victory.


    Bai Ming, like Huo Jin, knew the war in the East on the same day.


    In his plan, Dayong should lose many counties this time. In Baiming''s plan, it''s not Huo Jin who can turn the tide, but Huo Jin who can''t do anything about it. According to Huo Yanchen''s nature, he will fight in person.


    As long as Huo Yanchen is gone, no one knows what the court situation of Dayong will look like.


    Now, if something goes wrong in the East, all the previous preparations and plans will be in vain.


    "I can only ask the king of Yi about this. The third Prefecture can''t be attacked. It''s also because there''s something wrong with the garrison, so it gives Dayong''s army a chance to take advantage of it!" The anger on Bai Ming''s face was also very obvious. In his mind, it was true that there was such an opportunity for Dayong.


    "You mean I have a problem. If I really don''t plan to conspire with Lord Bai, I won''t come here to ask for a crime now! Because they made wedding clothes for others! " Huo Jin''s green tendons on her hands were all up, and her anger was also pressing, "hum, I thought that master Bai had the ability to communicate with heaven. At such a glance, it was just so."


    "It''s the same with each other. Instead of blaming others here, the king of Yi should have a look at his own problems. There must be something wrong with the garrison map given by the king of Yi! Otherwise, it will be the king of the city who has won a great victory In contrast, Bai Ming''s temper is too good. It doesn''t work. It really doesn''t affect him. It''s just that what he has to do is put off.


    Huo Jin is not, he has been staring at the east?


    "The king of Yi might as well think about it. When the main general of the Meng family couldn''t get in, why did the people in the two prefectures fall this time as if they had received the news early and withdrew? After the deputy general took charge of the military power, Dayong''s military defense abandoned the city? The same is true for the next state. Mu Jun chose to stick to the third state! " Bai Ming''s eyes were a little contemptuous, and his tone was much heavier. "The king of the city is so smart, why didn''t he pay attention to these problems at the beginning?"


    Huo Jin stares at Bai Ming''s eyes and doesn''t say a word.


    He admitted that he didn''t really care about these problems at the beginning, but it was too late when he really responded.


    "The king of Yi wanted to know where he was defeated. He should ask the emperor of Dayong, what did he do?" Bai Ming has no mood, left a word to walk out of the room.


    "That''s the honor Mujun earned himself, not my partiality." Huo Yanchen pulls the clothes on her hand, and her eyes are full of appreciation.


    "Didn''t you tell my brother what to do?" Xiyue''er looks up and stops her sewing.


    Huo Yanchen shook his head: "I just gave him a token, let him secretly change the garrison in the East, other border also slightly changed, the war in the East, did not hurt a common people, the loss of troops is very small, this is mu Jun''s own credit."


    "In that case, it''s OK to arrive." Xi yue''er nodded, then raised her eyes, with a threat, "are you not afraid, brother and father against you?"


    "It can''t happen. Why should we be afraid of it? We don''t have to use people. Besides, it''s your father and brother." Huo Yanchen stirred up a corner of his mouth, eagle eyes bent up, only happiness in his expression, "is this for me?"


    "Well." Xi yue''er didn''t lift her eyelids. "I wanted to make a suit for Mo''er, but I''m afraid it''s not good, so I''ll make one for you first and try my craft."


    Huo Yanchen face black circle, happy for a long time, the original is a test.


    Xiyue''er looks at his shriveled appearance and smiles. She cuts the thread with scissors, stands up, shakes her clothes, and compares with Huo Yanchen''s shoulder: "get up and wear it. Does it fit?"


    Although some uncomfortable in the heart, Huo Yanchen is still very cooperative.


    This is a dark blue dress, with Huo Yanchen''s sword eyebrows and Phoenix eyes, well-defined cheeks, and one meter eight tall.


    It''s just a walking hanger. Xi yue''er looks at him wearing his own clothes, touches his chin and laughs: "it''s really my clothes, it''s good-looking. Tut Tut, I can''t do it, but I''m so weak that I can cross my waist. "


    Xiyuer tut tut praise, really fork his waist.


    Huo Yanchen tugs at his clothes and turns around. He likes it very much. Looking at Xi Yueer''s appearance, he has some doubts: "isn''t I more handsome?"


    "Naturally." The answer of Xi Yue Er, Huo Yan Chen just satisfied some.


    Xiyue''er began to learn how to make clothes with embroidery in her third month of pregnancy. Embroidery is really not good, but it''s a good way to make clothes.


    There are three boxes in the hall, which are used to put her clothes. One is yujingmo''s, and the other two are children''s.


    Now I''m doing Huo Yanchen''s work. This is the first one.


    "Is the emperor so free every day? I can''t see the emperor handle government affairs. " Xiyue''er sits down, puts on her needle and thread, and picks her eyebrows lightly. It turns out that in watching other people''s TV dramas, the emperor is very busy every day. Where is he so idle?


    "Take care of it." Huo Yanchen answered casually, picked up the cloth on the table, can''t help but feel distressed, "clothes have Shangyi palace to do, you are the queen, how can you think of doing these?"


    Xi yue''er turned her eyes and gave him a white eye. It turned out that in the palace, she did it secretly. If she didn''t show it to him, she was afraid of him. She couldn''t help but want to nag: "isn''t it good to wear the clothes I made? Is it ugly or something? Is the emperor afraid of being laughed at because he can''t wear it out? "


    Huo Yanchen is bombarded by Xi Yuer''s serial bombardment. How can she be provoked by one or two words? The expression is a little surprised: "I am afraid you are tired."


    Xi yue''er sighed, and suddenly leaned over. Holding Huo Yanchen, she sighed: "I can''t bear it."


    "I can''t bear to be around me every day, up and down with me." Huo Yanchen didn''t care too much, thought she was talking about other things.


    "The harem is not allowed to participate in politics. The emperor wants to push me to the top of the storm. If I''m not careful, I''ll become a disaster for my beauty. Then, if the development is more serious, they will say that I''m a witch who harms the country and the people..." Xi Yueer can''t stop.


    Huo Yanchen pinched her face, but said with a smile: "what are you thinking about one day? I''ll tell you a few jokes. You really want so much, and... "


    Huo Yanchen is very serious, staring at xiyue''er''s eyes, want to see her heart''s idea, and want to tell him his own idea: "even if one day, I''d rather bear the world than the Qing."

 Chapter 871

    Xi yue''er sniffed, looked up at the sky, spoke with some nasal voice: "what do you say, I think it''s your nonsense?"


    Eyes wrapped, only look up, can not flow down.


    Huo Yanchen held her hand tightly: "moved? Take me with you? "


    Xi yue''er chuckled and tears forced her back: "really, it''s not easy to be moved. You still have to be like this."


    "I just want to see you smile." Huo Yanchen grinned, a smile is the color of the country.


    "Me too." Xi yue''er stretched out her hands and fixed the smile on his face. She said, "no matter what happens in the future, you should be happy."


    Huo Yanchen raised his hand and came to kill him. He messed up xiyue''er''s bun and lost a hairpin.


    The black line on Xi yue''er''s face is an angry omen: "you are all a father. How can you be so unruly? Are you taller than me?"


    Huo Yanchen likes to fight with her most. He smiles more and more brightly: "sorry, it''s amazing to be taller than you."


    "You remind me of an old saying like this." The night moon son evil spirit hook corner of mouth, and immediately became angry appearance.


    "What ancient saying?"


    "The dog''s eyes are low." Xiyue''er is very happy. She succeeded.


    This change Huo Yanchen a face black line, a face of unhappy, eyes hidden threat of light: "wait for the child out, you raise good body, you good wait."


    Xi Yueer''s smile froze for a while, and the haze in her eyes flashed by.


    Huo Yanchen twisted his head and didn''t grasp her emotion.


    "After a while, I want to stay in mo''an temple for two days and see my aunt." Xi yue''er asks for something.


    "No, this month is a critical moment. You''ll be right by my side." Huo Yanchen, of course, is not allowed, for the sake of xiyue''er''s safety.


    "Just because of this, I want to go to Guanli to say goodbye, ask for a sign and keep safe." Xi yue''er said to Qu Baba, "just let the guards go together. So many people can protect me, eh? Be obedient... "


    Huo Yanchen turned his head and didn''t look at her.


    Xiyue''er was reluctant to give up and said, "you can let Xiaojun and Yixiu go with me. Don''t worry?"


    "Let me think about it."


    Miao Xiaojun is struggling. On the one hand, she hopes xiyueer and Yixiu are alive. On the other hand, she doesn''t believe in Baiming.


    "If you don''t have a good idea, you can go. My Lord is here. We don''t entertain idle people." Bai Ming made it, peeled it and ate it.


    "Even without you, we can save Yueer, but without me, you can''t save Yueer?" Miao Xiaojun''s eyes narrowed. She really couldn''t figure out what Baiming was going to do, so she had to gamble, "am I right? Although I don''t know what you are thinking about Yueer, I hope so. "


    "Red enchanting? It''s just a plaything. I just don''t want her to die like this. " Bai Ming snorted softly, as if the person who was discussing was just a stranger and unimportant, "so, how do you plan to bring her to our master?"


    "How are you going to save her?" Miao Xiaojun clenched her fist. Only she knew what she thought at the moment.


    "Yixiu exchanged his life for his life, so did the patriarch." White Ming Dan Feng eye shoots out a ray of light, "otherwise you think this patriarch how supernatural power is vast?"


    "How can a man like you do such a thing?" Miao Xiaojun''s heart only disdain, less and less trust in him.


    "All said, the patriarch is not old, not dead, alone, with endless time, a little bit to red Rao, no influence." Bai Ming opened his arms and said naturally, "compared with your husband who has only one life, my master is much more reliable."


    Miao Xiaojun gritted his teeth.


    "You''ll just watch. Our Lord will kill hongrao. Besides, we don''t need our initiative. As long as we don''t save her and give birth to that child, hongrao won''t have a few days." Bai Ming then said, "do you know Hong Rao is a stranger? It''s because Shunyi opened the door of time with her that hongrao has only a short life, so your husband will have to pay off the debt. "


    "What?" Miao Xiaojun couldn''t help being surprised and took two steps forward.


    "Your husband didn''t tell you, oh, it''s not your husband''s fault, but it''s unfair to ask him to bear it?" Bai Ming stood up and stretched out, "you people, love life and death, if the heart of the people really die in front of their own eyes, then how sad?"


    Miao Xiaojun closed his eyes and shook his head. When he opened his eyes again, he felt different. It seemed that he had made a good decision: "in two days, yue''er will go to mo''an temple, and Yixiu and I will go back. Everything will be ready for that day."


    "Well ~ ~" Bai Ming pursed her lips, "how can Huo Yanchen let her go alone? There must be countless dark guards, right? How did my lord enter namo''an temple? "


    "Can''t you think of such a simple question?" Miao Xiaojun''s eyes changed, a little distrust, a little threat, a little expectation, "if we find that you have a person, we will immediately take Yueer away, without you, and Yixiu, and if you do something other than saving Yueer, we will fight to keep Yueer."


    "Are you sure about that? You should not have mentioned this matter with your husband. It''s just your own meaning, right? At that time, if you don''t arrange your husband well, how can you do these things? You know your husband''s temper. When the time comes, I will be the master. You take care of your own people. "


    "Of course, but don''t think about opportunities!" Miao Xiaojun said these words and refused to go out.


    Bai Ming didn''t look at her, the corners of his mouth slowly hook up, meaningful smile.


    When Miao Xiaojun came home, his fingers were numb.


    Yi Xiu once pulled her hand, some worry and complain: "where again?"? The hands are so cold, come and bake the fire, or the signboards of our hospital will fall down. Who will go to see the patients? "


    Miao Xiaojun looked up at each of his movements. He was more and more flustered. He drew back his hand, bowed his head, rubbed it twice, and turned his eyes twice. He was still a little nervous: "it''s too cold outside. Do you remember the old lady? I went to see her. I''m much better. "


    "In that case, just let the doctor in the hall go." Eshou accepted her story without thinking much.


    "Grandma has always been my first choice. I''ll give it to others. I''m not at ease all the time." Miao Xiaojun dare not look directly at Yi Xiu, "are you ready? Are you sure you want to see it in mo''an? "


    "Well, you can''t let Yueer know, otherwise she would rather die than accept it." Yi Xiu was more calm than ever. In his eyes, he was reluctant to give up Miao Xiaojun. He turned around and took a pen on the table and said, "stretch out your hand."


    "What are you going to do?" Miao Xiaojun doubts, slowly spread out the palm.


    Yixiu took the pen, in her palm point cinnabar, also in his palm point a.


    The palm is slightly tingling, and some smoke comes out slowly.

 Chapter 872

    "Next life, so I can recognize you." He had a serious smile on his face.


    Miao Xiaojun got up and left. He didn''t want to say one more word to him: "I''m tired. I''m going to sleep."


    Lying on the couch that moment, tears flow out. There is only one sentence in my heart, let me be selfish once.


    Yi Xiu loves her and thinks that she is because of saving Xi yue''er. He feels sad and feels more and more guilty about her.


    Sometimes, he would think, shouldn''t he have been with her at the beginning, he knew that he had to experience these things, why should he make her feel sad for himself?


    Don''t know out of what mood, Yixiu sat by the fire, looking at the red coals in a daze, suddenly came up with a sentence: "you said, if I didn''t stay with you at the beginning, wouldn''t you be sad?"


    Miao Xiaojun closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Yixiu looked back and knew that she wasn''t asleep: "maybe you can meet someone more suitable for you, with a harmonious family and a lovely child..."


    Miao Xiaojun more listen to more angry, but because of the decision, there is no way to get angry with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long time, the charcoal in the stove was almost burnt out.


    Yixiu looked at the layers of ash, looked up and said, "I''m sorry."


    Huo Yanchen thought that she had not woken up yet. She moved gently and got out of bed and went to court.


    Xi yue''er looks at his back when he goes out. The palm of his hand is still warm when he lies down.


    When the quilt was cold, I got up, but I couldn''t laugh any more.


    "Ling Xing." He put his hand on the bed and let out a soft cry.


    "Lady." Before Ling Xing came in, he heard Xi yue''er''s command: "bring me some ice."


    Ling Xing retreated again.


    Xiyueer put ice on her eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Would you like to call the imperial doctor to have a look? " Ling Xing looks at her red and swollen eyes, thinking of being bitten by some insect.


    Xi yue''er shakes her head: "get ready. I''ll go to mo''an Temple later."


    "Well."


    Huo Yanchen sent half of the guards. On the official road of the imperial capital, the powerful and well planned guards protected the carriage of the Imperial Palace and went to mo''an temple.


    Gong Shang rode in front of him.


    Xiyueer chartered Lingxing to go with her and take the Phoenix sedan chair.


    Ling Xing looks at the silence on Xi yue''er''s face and turns her eyes. She doesn''t know what Xi yue''er''s heart is.


    "Remember what you were told to put away?" Xi Yueer suddenly raises her head, and Ling Xing always feels that she is explaining the future affairs. "When the child is born, you will take those out."


    "Why don''t you take it yourself?" Ling Xing frowned and doubted, "what does empress want to do?"


    "Well?" Xi yue''er raised her eyes, but she didn''t have any energy. "After giving birth to a child, how can I hold such heavy things when I want to be a month old?"


    "Oh." The star suddenly realized.


    "Xiaojun and Yixiu, they may come." Xi yue''er touched her stomach and said another word.


    "It''s good for you to come and see the empress. It''s troublesome for them to enter the palace. Maybe they miss the empress." Ling Xing''s eyebrows and eyes bend to make Xi yue''er happy, but she finds that her expression has not changed.


    "Is it?" Xi yue''er asked, lifting the curtain and looking out of the window.


    Perhaps to this day, she just knew that she did not give up, but helpless.


    When we arrived at mo''an temple, we first worshipped the Buddha and went directly to the wing room.


    Mo an Guan doesn''t pick up visitors these days. She puts her heart and soul on Xi yue''er. Now she is the queen, so her identity is naturally different.


    "Ling Xing, go and tidy up. I''d like to have a few words with my aunt." Xiyue''er orders that the nun in charge of the temple treats xiyue''er very well and is trustworthy.


    Ling Xing went down, and her aunt came a few steps closer, with a Buddhist smile on her face: "the empress is blessed by the Buddha and blessed by the emperor. She looks better and better."


    "Aunt, is it healthy to have a baby over nine months old? Is that premature? " Xi yue''er raised her eyes and asked other questions. She didn''t seem to understand what her aunt said.


    My aunt is also old. She has never seen anything before. She hesitates for a while, then smiles and replies, "it''s not premature. The child will be very healthy."


    "If the mother has no vital signs, will it affect the child?" Xiyueer''s hand pinches the skirt under the table.


    "Naturally, it will. It may lead to the death of the child." Every time my aunt answered xiyueer, her smile was less.


    "Thank you, aunt." Xi yue''er first politely thanks, and then becomes a warning, "what I said with my aunt today, please don''t tell her. After all, people''s words are terrible."


    "In accordance with your mother''s instructions." My aunt put her hands together and put her head down on her chest. Before she could lift her head up, she heard Xi yue''er tell her, "aunt, find a reliable person and buy some oxytocin!"


    My aunt raised her head fiercely and looked at xiyue''er uncertainly. She put her hands down slowly: "Niang Niang, this..."


    "Just do it!" The tone of Xi yue''er is beyond doubt, and her eyes are hard to see.


    "Yes." My aunt had to bow her head, but she didn''t put her hands together again this time.


    "I''m sorry to trouble my aunt. Tomorrow I''ll let my aunt prepare the medicine and come here. I''ll find another wenpo. Of course, I can''t reveal everything. Does my aunt know?" Xiyueer stood up with one hand on the table.


    "I know." The aunt replied, then retreated.


    Ling star half good thing, see Aunt in a hurry to leave the back, also did not think much.


    Turning back to the wing room, she brought a box of cakes to xiyue''er: "Niang Niang, will you go back to the palace tonight?"


    Xi yue''er shakes her head and picks up the cake in the dish: "it''s hard enough to come here. I''ll come back tomorrow, so I don''t have to toss back and forth."


    "Well." Ling Xing is worried that Xi yue''er will get up. She is still well.


    "Lady." Gong Shang stood at the door, "Miao girl and Yuan... Zhen have arrived." Originally, the Taoist priest was used to it, but he couldn''t change it.


    "Let them in." Xiyue''er responded, feeling a little complicated. She adjusted her mood and began to smile. "Lingxing, do I have spirit when I look at it like this?"


    "Mm-hmm, the lady''s face is ruddy and healthy." Ling Xing quickly nodded, took a close look, and asked, "is there anything wrong with the empress?"


    Xiyue''er shakes her head and her face is ruddy because of the rouge powder.


    "Two, please."


    Gong Shang''s voice came in, and then he heard footsteps.


    Miao Xiaojun and Yi Xiu come in and look at Xi Yueer. The first thing they see is to make sure of her look.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiyueer, this is a question of knowing.


    "Knowing that you have come to mo''an temple, we will naturally come to have a look." Miao Xiaojun went over, her heart also buried things, can only pull out a smile.


    Xiyue''er wants to hold her hand. Miao Xiaojun shrinks back and puts it directly on the table with an unnatural smile on his face.


    Xi yue''er is not embarrassed and glances at Yi Xiu. Seeing the sadness in his eyes, she seems to be more and more sure of something.


    Miao Xiaojun is because of the decision, some feel ashamed of Xi Yueer, just dare not contact with her.


    People in the room, everyone''s heart, are hidden things.


    "In the future, if you want to visit me in the palace, just go directly." Said, Xi yue''er took out a token, "then this to the guard, it''s OK."


    "Good." Miao Xiaojun and Yi Xiu answer together.

 Chapter 873

    "Are you going to stay here tonight? I''ll ask my aunt to clean up the wing room for you. " Xi yue''er asked again.


    Miao Xiaojun turned to look at Yi Xiu. Yi Xiu''s eyes moved, and his hand was unnaturally placed on his knee: "good."


    "Ling Xing..."


    Xi yue''er didn''t speak, so Ling Xing nodded: "Niang Niang, I know."


    Ling Xing retreated quietly.


    "Miao Xiaojun and Yi Xiu are also here?" Huo Yanchen without saying a word, sitting on the side of xiyue''er, hugging her to himself.


    "Well, you see them?" Xi yue''er leans on his shoulder with cooperation, and his heart is stable.


    "Gong Shang told me."


    "You''re not in the palace. What are you running for? The palace is still here, and they are here. You don''t have to worry about me. " Xiyue''er looks up with tears. As long as she shakes again, she will fall out.


    "Not worried, I miss you." Huo Yanchen a burst of heartache, looking at her tears, also don''t know where to do wrong, "what''s the matter? Did I upset you? When you are sad, the children know that they blame me for not taking care of their mother. "


    "They don''t know anything yet!" Xi yue''er sniffs, and her swollen eyes turn red again in the morning.


    "Mother and son are connected." Huo Yanchen some don''t know what to do, "tell husband, who provoked you?"


    "No Xiyue''er suddenly smiles, more happy than ever, because at this time, she knows that the love she can get is more valuable than gold. "Look at you, you''re all covered with wind and frost, are you riding here? Is it cold? "


    "It''s not cold. Clothes made by my wife are warmer than four or five stoves." Huo Yanchen went to the court today, dealt with the urgent government affairs, and rushed over.


    Xi yue''er grinned and closed her tears. Her expression was uglier than crying.


    Huo Yanchen didn''t speak and held her tightly.


    The other two wing rooms.


    Yixiu is fiddling with things in the room. Miao Xiaojun directly opens the door and goes in. He sits on one side and doesn''t speak, so he watches Yixiu do those things.


    "Why don''t you go to bed first when you''re tired? I''ll be ready in a minute Those Shunyi''s letters in Yixiu''s hand were more careful than what he wanted to use.


    "I''ve got the question you asked that night." Miao Xiaojun stood up and walked slowly to Yixiu. "I''d rather have had it than never get it. I''m sorry. At least now I know what kind of happiness it is. It''s enough."


    Yi Xiu turned his back to her, stopped and stood up. As soon as he turned around, he was hugged by Miao Xiaojun, and his letter fell to the ground. He closed his eyes and felt her warmth.


    Outside the mo''an temple, Bai Ming stood on the top of the tree to observe the deployment of the guards.


    Every moment of a class, is mainly patrol Xi Yueer''s wing.


    He also saw Huo Yanchen go in, in the heart cannot say is what feeling.


    Only know, can''t go in tonight, because Huo Yanchen is in.


    Bai Ming leaned against the tree trunk, looked up at the rare moonlight, and slowly closed his eyes.


    In a trance, a girl was running in front of her, dressed in red.


    Bai Ming chases after her, and the girl''s laughter rings in her ears.


    His mouth opened, but he couldn''t say a word. Bai Ming suddenly felt pain. He stopped, touched his throat, roared twice, but still couldn''t make a sound.


    The girl''s shadow is getting smaller and blurred.


    Suddenly remembered a picture, still can''t see the girl''s face, her voice echoed in her ear: "you say, I wear red best, you say, red is the most warm color, you say, let me for your life in red."


    "Red enchanting!"


    Bai Ming called for the last time, opened his eyes, the whole person was a little flustered, looked around, cold moonlight, depressed scenery, no trace of wind, blowing through the skin like a knife.


    Bai Ming shakes his head. There is a different emotion in Danfeng''s eyes. He looks back at Mo an Guan and bows his head immediately.


    The wind blew up his thin white clothes, disturbed his hair and disturbed his thoughts.


    3 a.m. to 5 a.m..


    Huo Yanchen looks at the person next to her and gently kisses her on the forehead to cover her with a quilt.


    After getting out of bed and standing for another half a moment, every look was a slow love, and I turned to leave.


    Xi yue''er reaches out and grabs his hand. Huo Yanchen thinks she''s awake. She''s still sleeping.


    At that moment, suddenly reluctant to get up, Huo Yanchen back to shake her hand, squatting beside the bed, trim her hair, looking at her quiet face, heart is happy.


    After a long time, xiyue''er''s hand slowly slides down. Huo Yanchen pulls the cover of her last life. Every time she goes out, she has to turn her head and have a look to make sure that she is still asleep.


    When the door closed quietly, xiyue''er woke up.


    It should be said that she didn''t fall asleep, and she still had his temperature in her hands.


    Hold your hands tightly and keep them in your heart.


    A sleepless night.


    When I woke up the next day, xiyue''er first called the nun and sent Lingxing down again.


    "Aunt, go down and get ready. Has granny Wen found her?" Xi yue''er holds the teacup in a circle and looks at the swaying tea in the cup.


    "It''s all set up according to the lady''s orders." The nun nodded, "the wing room is also independent, the empress is at ease."


    "Good." Xi yue''er just looked up, "thank you, aunt."


    "What''s your mother going to do?" Ling Xing suddenly rushed in.


    Xi yue''er gives the nun a look, and the nun is about to retreat.


    Without saying a word, Ling Xing grabbed the nun and said, "where are you going?"


    The nun was a little embarrassed and pushed her hand away.


    "What do you want your aunt to prepare? Why do you want to be steady? " Ling Xing questions with sadness on her face.


    "It''s getting closer and closer to the delivery date, so that wenpo can come here to prevent sudden accidents." Xiyueer explains, looking at other places.


    Ling Xing shakes his head, his pupils dilate, and kneels down directly. He only hears a "clapping" sound, and his voice asks: "I beg you to tell me."


    "You think too much." Xiyueer is indifferent.


    "Mother!"


    "How! Am I a lady or are you a lady? " For the first time, xiyue''er is angry with Lingxing, and roars Lingxing.


    "It''s the maidservant who overstepped." Ling Xing is about to cry when he is wronged.


    Xi yue''er could not bear it. She clenched her fist and thumped it heavily on the table. The teacup fell to the ground and broke into pieces


    "Why, don''t you want to recognize me?" Xiyue''er is not angry, but her attitude is very reluctant, with a relaxed tone, just to make her not so sad.


    Lingxing still doesn''t move.


    Xi yue''er walks over and holds up the medicine bowl. She hesitates and smells it. She feels disgusted.


    "Call Gong Shanglai." Xi yue''er looked up to see Ling Xing and stood up. She said helplessly, "it''s just that. I''ll call you. Don''t cry. It''s not good for people to see you. Go to see if you''re ready."


    Ling Xing was a bit stubborn, and now she didn''t want to listen to Xi Yueer''s orders. Then she thought about it and went to the nun.


    Casually called the nun outside the room, Xi Yue Er raised her eyelids: "bring Chang Tong to our palace."


    "Yes." The nun answered.


    After a while, Gong Shang was stopped by Xi yue''er as soon as he entered the wing room.

 Chapter 874

    "Go and tell Xiaojun and Yixiu that I''m going to find my aunt to do Dharma. It''s a long time. Maybe it''s evening. I won''t chat with them today." Xi yue''er stands at the door with a natural expression.


    Gong Shang nodded and took a few steps. When he looked back, xiyue''er had already entered the room. He had a little thought in his mind, but he couldn''t catch it. He simply didn''t want to.


    After waiting for a few minutes, it was clear that it was something that had to be done and could not be changed, always with a little hope.


    Raise the bowl, frown and drink it all at once.


    Drink too quickly, cover the chest cough a few, the mouth is full of bitterness, than directly eat bitter gourd also uncomfortable.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I put my slender hand in front of me, holding a date. The voice of the subwoofer full of magnetism said, "are you uncomfortable? I know you can''t drink bitter medicine. Come on, my husband will feed you. "


    A careful look, but can''t see Huo Yanchen, originally this is her fantasy.


    Medicine along the esophagus slowly slide into the stomach, xiyueer no longer hesitated to stay, no one is allowed to follow, a person went to the nun''s room.


    When I passed by the Buddhist hall, I simply worshipped because I was going to produce this oxytocin. The amount of oxytocin is not too much, and it takes a long time for it to work.


    As soon as I got to the door, my stomach began to ache, tearing like pain.


    Ling Xing hears the sound and comes out in a hurry. Holding Xi yue''er in her hand, her tears flow out. This time, she doesn''t make a sound: "aunt, granny, come on!"


    The nun and wenpo came out and helped xiyueer to the couch. As soon as they lay down, the blood flowed out.


    Xiyueer suddenly grabs wenpo''s arm and tries her best: "if the child has any mistakes, you will die!"


    "The grassroots know." Wenpo is also flustered. She used to deliver babies to ordinary people. She has a good skill, but now she is lying on the couch.


    A burst of abdominal colic, as with a knife into the stomach in general, internal organs have to rub together.


    "Ling Xing!" Xiyue''er can''t stop the sweat on her forehead.


    Ling Xing knew that she was in pain, so she prepared cotton cloth and put it in Xi yue''er''s mouth.


    Xiyue''er doesn''t want to make too much noise. If she calls out, the guards outside will rush in, so it will be very difficult for her to do.


    Ling Xing kneels beside the couch and holds Xi yue''er''s hand tightly. She pinches her hand so painfully that she doesn''t say a word.


    Nun ordered several people to bring hot water scissors, everything in the room, quietly.


    I can only hear the gasping of wenpo and the sobbing of Lingxing.


    "The head is coming out!" Wenpo''s voice was filled with joy. In the blink of an eye, the first child was born.


    Granny Wen handed the child to the nun and worried again.


    The second child is the most difficult to deliver. The mother has exhausted her strength when she gave birth to the first child, so it will be more and more difficult to deliver the second child.


    Xiyue''er was exhausted and had some difficulty in breathing.


    Ling Xing encouraged Xi yue''er: "Niang Niang, the first little master has come out, and there is another little master. Niang Niang must hold on!"


    Xi yue''er''s eyes are a little misty. There is no focal length in the whole process. The pain paralyzes her nerves. She feels a kick in her stomach when she wants to close her eyes.


    All of a sudden, I have a new spirit. No matter how hard I try, it''s very difficult for the second child.


    "Niang Niang, see the head..."


    Wenpo''s words give xiyuer power.


    There is only one sentence in my head: "this child must be born!"


    After the first child was born, they didn''t cry. At the second child''s birth, the two children cried out. Maybe it was really the mother and son''s heart to heart. The two children''s cry was very small. The nun thought that the child had a problem, and wenpo said, "mother, the child is very healthy. The little princess is the elder sister, and the little prince is the younger brother."


    The baby was wrapped in swaddling clothes, and there were intermittent cries.


    Xi yue''er''s eyes can''t be opened any more. Her fingers are powerless beside the bed. Her voice is too small to hear: "child, give me a look."


    Ling Xing''s ear was close to her mouth before she heard it. The nun held the child and placed it beside Xi Yueer.


    Xiyue''er raised her left hand with difficulty, opened her eyes with a crack, only looked at it once, and her eyelids dropped down.


    Child Xu is to feel the breath of Xi Yue Er, immediately stop not to cry.


    "Lady!" Ling Xing can''t control it. She cries and lies on Xi yue''er.


    Wenpo was a little surprised: "girl, maybe she was too tired and fainted."


    Ling Xing stopped crying and explored Xi Yueer''s breath. Although she was weak, she still had some, but her grief didn''t change at all: "aunt, prepare hot water, I''ll wipe my body for my mother."


    "Yes." The nun nodded and went out.


    Where is wenpo looking at the child? She doesn''t know what happened. She just wants to flatter: "the little princess and the little prince are full of heaven. They will do something in the future!"


    Ling Xing takes Xi yue''er in her left hand and throws her money bag in her right hand to Wen Po: "after you go out from here, you are not allowed to talk about things here with others, otherwise you can''t save your life."


    Wenpo took the purse, from the beginning of the joy became a little afraid, even busy way: "yes." Thinking of going back to boast with colleagues, my heart also dissipated. He saluted again and was taken away by the nun.


    The children in the swaddling clothes slowly open their eyes, twist their heads, and look at the giant Xi Yueer in their eyes. The hands in the swaddling clothes suddenly stretch out and pull each other. The child who is closer to Xi Yueer stretches out his other hand to touch Xi Yueer.


    Then he turned to look at the child beside him, as if to say: "this is our mother."


    Ling Xing couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Lingxing is guarding xiyue''er like that. Her eyes are full of blood and never leave.


    For a whole hour, xiyue''er moved her fingers and sipped her lips.


    "Lady? Lady Ling Xing got nervous and called twice.


    Then xiyue''er didn''t move. After listening to xiyue''er''s words in the morning, Lingxing''s heart fell down. The whole person was so flustered that he didn''t care about anything else. He just shook xiyue''er''s shoulder: "Niang Niang?"


    Xi yue''er was shaken up by her and slowly opened her dark eyes: "Hmm ~ ~"


    The voice was too weak to hear, and her face was as white as a piece of paper. At this time, Lingxing noticed that xiyue''er was as thin as a branch.


    "Ling Xing, I want to eat meat." At last, the voice of Xi yue''er became louder.


    Ling Xing quickly got up: "I''m going now!"


    Only xiyueer and children were left in the room.


    Xiyue''er looks at the sleeping child and wants to touch her. She stretches out her hand and shrinks back. She is afraid to wake the child up. She will be more reluctant at that time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw a few ginseng tablets beside the pillow, all of which were taken up and held in my mouth.


    Quietly looking at the child, eyes full of love and guilt.


    Ling Xing comes back with vegetables, two meat dishes, one soup and one porridge. In this view, he only eats vegetables. Ling Xing prepares his own food and makes a meal.


    Just put the food, Xi yue''er wants to get up, and Ling Xing goes to support her.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, she couldn''t eat any more. Xi yue''er held back her discomfort and forced herself to eat a lot of meat.


    "Niang Niang, you are too weak to eat like this." Ling Xing saw that she was sad and deeply loved her.

 Chapter 875

    Xi yue''er closed her eyes and her voice stopped: "I''m... Hungry."


    After a while, xiyue''er put down her chopsticks and looked at Lingxing: "do you remember what I told you in the morning?"


    Ling Xing doesn''t look over his head. He pulls his clothes and bites his lips. He doesn''t answer Xi yue''er.


    "All right, you go out." The evening moon bowed her head.


    "Mother!" Ling Xing''s tears came down again.


    "Get out! No admittance to this room! I command you as master! " Xi yue''er looks up, her eyes are full of murderous spirit, and the whole person is fierce.


    But Ling Xing saw the deepest tenderness in her eyes, and she couldn''t step out.


    Xi yue''er broke the bowl: "get out! Remember what the Palace said


    This is the first time that Xi yue''er takes the identity of Queen to say such a decisive word to Ling Xing.


    Ling Xing finally retreated.


    Xi yue''er turned to look at the children, confirmed that they did not wake up, and immediately closed their eyes, can no longer see!


    Next second, cover the chest, the whole expression is distorted.


    The pain spread all over the body from the tip of the heart. When the body couldn''t support it, it fell directly from the side of the stool, fell to the ground, curled up and sweated out.


    It turned out that the doctor said that if she wanted to have a baby, she would die. At first, she didn''t believe it. She went to the back and told her that she couldn''t.


    After angina pectoris, xiyue''er slowly got up, sweating between her forehead. She went back to the door, covered her chest, and did not dare to look at the child on the bed.


    Every step is heavy, every step is with tears.


    Lower body pain is nothing compared with mental pain.


    Push open the door, there is no one outside, this is the nun sent away all the people, the guard was also arranged to other places.


    The body of xiyueer''s slipper sickbed goes to the deserted alley of mo''an temple, passes through the vegetable house of mo''an temple, and opens the last door.


    Stepping on the earth, xiyue''er will regret it for a second. However, when she thinks of Miao Xiaojun and Yi Xiu, she is firm in her heart. She holds her skirt and shovel to support her, and walks into the forest step by step


    In the evening, Yi Xiu was a little anxious. At noon, he wanted to see Xi yue''er, but he was stopped by Gong Shang, so he waited.


    Miao Xiaojun had nothing to say in the whole process, and his eyes looked out from time to time.


    The nun gave the food to two people. Miao Xiaojun put something in the food and looked at the anxious Yixiu: "let''s go over after dinner?"


    "No way!" He couldn''t sit any longer and went straight to the nun''s room.


    Miao Xiaojun''s inexpressible feelings follow the past.


    Gong Shang is also going to the wing room. Huo Yanchen sends someone to ask when to go back. Gong Shang is also going to ask Xi yue''er in person.


    Meet Yi Xiu two people, haven''t set up a word, they walked past, Gong Shang also trot.


    At the door.


    Only see Ling Xing paralysis sitting in front of the door, eyes, no look.


    Gong Shang worried, ran to her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lingxing didn''t respond at all.


    He ran up the steps and pushed the door. The door bolted from the inside and was about to hit the door.


    Ling Xing suddenly stood up, pushed open Yi Xiu, protected the door, and roared: "get out of here!"


    Before people outside had time to speak, children''s crying came from the room.


    Miao Xiaojun was shocked: "how can there be children crying?"


    "Get out of the way!" Yixiu also made a fierce, it seems that do not recognize the interview star, want to call in the past.


    Gong Shang also came to protect Ling Xing, blocking Yi Xiu: "what are you going to do?"


    "Is the moon in it?" The thing that Yi Xiu worried most happened. He hid very well. He was afraid that Xi yue''er would find out, but now it seems that it''s too late.


    "My lady told me not to go in!" Ling Xing''s face is ferocious.


    "Get out of the way!" Yi Xiuku said that it was useless. He was ready to use the strong. Of course, Gong Shang would not sit by and ignore it.


    The two had a few moves.


    Yi Xiu was beaten back by Gong Shang. Miao Xiaojun listened to the cry of the child in the room. He had a bad premonition: "the child is crying badly. Aren''t you afraid of the child''s mistakes?"


    Gong Shang seemed to react, holding Ling Xing''s shoulder: "where''s the empress?"


    Ling Xing''s legs softened and she didn''t make a few noises. She just shook her head when she sat down.


    "Get out of the way!" Yi Xiu''s anger is heating up. This time, the palace doesn''t stop him, but pulls Ling Xing aside.


    Ren Lingxing never let go of crying.


    The door was knocked open.


    The room was empty, just two crying children.


    "Where are the people! I ask you, "where''s the moon?" Yi Xiu''s neck was red, and he was crazy to catch Ling Xing.


    Anyway, Gong Shang would protect Ling Xing and push Yi Xiu: "calm down! Maybe she just went out for a while


    "Have you ever seen a mother who leaves her children alone?" Yi Xiu points to the child on the bed, and Miao Xiaojun comes and pulls him!


    Gong Shang was more and more afraid.


    Miao Xiaojun is on the side, but he doesn''t know how to do it. After thinking for a long time, he looks at the side of Ling Xing and asks tentatively, "do you know where the moon has gone?"


    The action on Ling Xing''s hand stops. Yu Guang glances at Miao Xiaojun and doesn''t answer.


    "If you don''t find Yueer, she will die!" Miao Xiaojun stood up. After two steps, he heard the cold voice of the star: "isn''t this what the girl wants?"


    "What?" Miao Xiaojun thought that he had heard it wrong, so he asked for confirmation.


    Ling Xing turned his head and stopped talking.


    Miao Xiaojun looked unconvinced: "what do you mean by that? Do you think I don''t want the moon to be ok? We''ve known each other for a long time. We''re friends! "


    "I only know that if the empress lives, Taoist yuan can''t live!" Ling Xing interrupts her, turns around and says to her.


    "So you blame me for Yueer''s disappearance?! Do you think it''s fair! " Miao Xiaojun pointed to himself, the volume is also up, "Yixiu is my husband, right, I''m selfish, don''t want him to use his life for Yueer''s life! If it was you, how would you choose? "


    "I want my mother alive!" Ling Xing said it without hesitation.


    Miao Xiaojun was shocked and didn''t know how to answer.


    Ling Xing went back to look at the children. The two children, with big round eyes, seemed to be exploring the outside world.


    "Go out, you wake up the little princess and the little prince." Ling Xing sighed.


    Miao Xiaojun has nothing to do. His mood is changeable. When he goes out, he hears Ling Xing''s voice of apology: "I''m sorry."


    Miao Xiaojun did not let go, but more sad, she knew that Ling Xing did not mean that, just for a moment can not accept.


    Holding the door, did not look back: "take good care of the two children."


    Ling Xing turns back slightly and looks at the door just closed. His mood is not clear in his eyes.


    Instead of going to the front hall, Miao Xiaojun sat in the pavilion, holding his hands and putting them on his legs.


    Looking at the slowly darkening sky, as soon as his head fell, tears slipped down. Miao Xiaojun, with a stubborn appearance, reached out and wiped his eyes.


    "Hehe, what''s the use of crying now?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from above. Miao Xiaojun stood up and raised his guard.

 Chapter 876

    Bai Ming came down from the pavilion and looked at her: "even I can''t see her well. That''s what you said. Do you want her to live?"


    "The moon is gone, what else do you want to do?" Miao Xiaojun clenched his fist with a tone of blame.


    "Let''s see if you can find her. If you can''t find her again, when you see her again, I''m afraid there will only be white bones left." Bai Ming said easily, and he didn''t know how much he wanted to hear the news of Xi yue''er.


    "You didn''t see it, did you?" Miao Xiaojun is right. In her eyes, Bai Ming should be waiting outside all the time.


    "Ha ha." Bai Ming sneered, his expression gradually became ferocious, and his eyelids jumped.


    Miao Xiaojun felt the threat, ready to fight with Bai Ming, but she was still afraid. She knew Bai Ming''s strength very well.


    Bai Ming took a few steps to her side, then turned his head, moved the corner of his mouth, and jumped away.


    Miao Xiaojun was greatly relieved. His eyes opened and closed, and his pupils slowly narrowed.


    After a while, I went to the front hall.


    Standing in the corridor beside the Buddha statue, looking at the angry Gong Shang and Yi Xiu, a calm looking nun. The guards, full of murderous and majestic, have such an illusion that it would be better if nothing happened.


    "Dada dada!"


    This is the sound of horseshoe, because the front of the hall is the main door, so you can still hear it.


    Fix an eye to see, Huo Yanchen came.


    Miao Xiaojun and Yi Xiu are a little surprised. They don''t know that Huo Yanchen will come.


    Huo Yanchen came in, looked at the Buddha Hall, raised a bad premonition, looked at the palace still twisted eyebrows: "what happened?"


    "See your majesty."


    The crowd knelt down.


    Huo Yanchen directly came up, with anger: "in the end! What happened! "


    "The lady is missing!" Gong Shang bowed his head in shame, full of remorse.


    "You say! What Huo Yanchen close to Gong Shang, tone with a threat, hope he said is a lie.


    "My subordinates are incompetent!" The head of Gongshang is lower and lower.


    Huo Yanchen bent his eyes. His eyes were full of red blood. He grabbed Gongshang''s neck and pressed Gongshang to the ground with great force: "how did you lose it?"


    Huo Yanchen has no reason, everyone is scared, dare not look up.


    "How did you lose it?" Huo Yanchen''s roaring voice echoed in the Buddha Hall.


    "Emperor, the most urgent thing is to find the queen." Yi Xiu anticipates the appearance of Huo Yanchen, and there is not much low spirit in his heart that can make Huo Yanchen calm and very uneasy.


    Huo Yanchen didn''t turn to see him, pinching palace still neck of hand loose a few minutes.


    Gong Shang was able to breathe. The red color on his face gradually faded due to lack of oxygen. He tried to say a few words from his mouth: "I''m incompetent. I didn''t find the queen... Niang Niang."


    Miao Xiaojun is hesitating whether to go out. It turns out that Bai Ming left because Huo Yanchen came.


    Ling Xing couldn''t hold the two children alone, and he hesitated in the room because he was worried about the children.


    After a while, a guard went in, looking flustered: "the emperor is coming."


    Ling star heart more flustered, Leng for a while to have a reaction: "you wait for a while, and I hold the little princess, little prince out."


    The guards turned their heads back again. Those who had never held children were very rude. The children in their hands burst into tears.


    Ling Xing was worried and wanted to go out quickly. He had to walk while telling him: "don''t do that. Keep your hands and feet light. Put the little prince''s head on your elbow and lift his feet and buttocks."


    "Oh! Good, good The guards suddenly realized that their strong hands did not know how many movements they had changed, but they still could not grasp the main points. Fortunately, they were coming.


    Before he arrived, he heard Huo Yanchen''s angry voice. Ling Xing was a little scared and nervous. He swallowed his saliva and went out with the guard holding the child.


    "Maidservant... Maidservant..." Ling Xing didn''t dare to look into Huo Yanchen''s eyes.


    "Speak Huo Yanchen can''t control his mood again.


    "Wow..."


    Xu is Huo Yanchen voice too big, scared the child, the child mouth a shriveled cry out.


    Huo Yanchen heard the cry, the expression is obviously a little flustered, opened his mouth, a lot of emotional dullness, simply turned away from the child.


    Quiet down in the Buddhist hall, only two children can be heard crying alternately.


    "You two take the baby down." Huo Yanchen casually pointed to two nuns.


    "Yes."


    Ling Xing gives the children to them. The nun retreats and Miao Xiaojun comes out.


    Huo Yanchen doesn''t have extra energy to manage them. He just stares at Ling Xing.


    Ling Xing''s back was chilly. She thought of the result and was ready to die.


    "Damn it, I didn''t take good care of the maid. Today, the empress has a stomachache. She gave birth to a little princess and a little prince in Guanli. She went to prepare things for her. When she came back, she was gone. " Ling Xing talks a little bit shiver, know clearly can''t cheat Huo Yanchen, still said so.


    "Do you mean that Yueer gave birth to a child and left by herself?" Huo Yanchen every sentence, like to give her the death penalty, "if you don''t tell the truth, I won''t spare your life!"


    Huo Yanchen stretched out his hand, meaning is very clear, to the side of the guard to his sword. Ling Xing is their sister-in-law. The guards take a look at Gong Shang. Huo Yanchen turns his head slightly. The guards are afraid. They lower their head and pass the sword to Huo Yanchen.


    This is the first time that Ling Xing is pointed at his neck by Huo Yanchen with a sword. He slightly raises his head to meet Huo Yanchen''s sword, and looks like he''s going home.


    "Say yes or no, where is the queen?" Huo Yanchen has strength in his hand.


    The palace still can''t sit by and ignore, rushed up, protect the Ling star behind: "emperor, let the minister be punished."


    "Go away! Do you think I''m reluctant to kill you? " The tip of the sword cuts Gong Shang''s skin, and the blood slides down the edge of the sword.


    "It''s better for the emperor to think about where the empress will go than to waste his time." Yi Xiu stood out with displeasure on his face. Although he was also angry that these people could not see Xi yue''er, he was much more rational than Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen looked at him briefly, with a threat: "do you know, if you find the wrong direction now and delay time, what kind of danger will moon have? She''s weak, don''t you know!? Why are you here and can''t take care of her? Why does she have to find wenpo in advance?! Do you think you can find wenpo at any place like mo''an temple? "


    Maybe from the beginning, it was Yixiu who ignored these problems. He thought xiyueer had been taken away. He didn''t think about why xiyueer gave birth, but he didn''t know who gave birth to xiyueer.


    There are so many people around xiyueer that they don''t know the news of xiyueer''s disappearance. If the guards don''t know, how can Lingxing not know?


    When Huo Yanchen was about to wave his sword, Ling Xing suddenly knelt down and straightened up and pushed Gong Shang away: "the empress said she was going! Because the emperor has forgotten the empress, and the empress wants to revenge on the emperor! "


    The Yi Xiu stares big eyes, looking at a face drama of actor star, the face is full of perplexity.


    "I didn''t ask you that. I asked you, where did she go?" Huo Yanchen sword stopped, the facial expression didn''t change.


    "I don''t know."


    "It''s all bullshit." Huo Yanchen can no longer control, "it seems that there is no blood light, you will not tell the truth?"

 Chapter 877

    Huo Yanchen was silent and said, "I want to give you a surprise. If I knew you were so unhappy, I would not be like this in the future..."


    "When did you promise to give me a city of fireworks?" She asked.


    "This..."


    "King Chen."


    When Huo Yanchen was thinking about how to answer her, Huo Han behind him interrupted the conversation between them and called him to her. Huo Han looked at her and said, "you go to talk in private. Now don''t get tired of being together."


    Huo Yanchen walked over, and everyone gathered around him. They all hissed at him. He could respond to different people''s temptations one by one without any flaws. He dealt with them perfectly. It seemed that he was really a real Chen king.


    In this way, Nangong Yuntian is even more incredible.


    Looking at Huo Yanchen, who can easily walk among everyone, every change of expression on her face and every tiny move are caught in her eyes.


    Zihan asked in a low voice: "Miss... Is this... Is this the third master?"


    "Do you think so?" She sat down, picked up her cup and asked.


    Zihan squatted down and said quietly: "I think... Is the third master himself..."


    Looking at Zihan''s determined face, she couldn''t help smiling: "why do you think so?"


    Every act and every move, every twinkle and smile, as like as two peas in the air, Zi Han is serious. He is not the same as the three masters before.


    "You are so simple." She said after a sip of tea.


    "Simple?" Zihan frowned and asked vaguely, "why do you say that to me? Don''t you think so, miss? "


    She just smile, did not say any more, instead said: "give me peel grapes, I want to eat grapes."


    Since she didn''t want to say anything more, Zihan couldn''t ask any more, so she peeled the grape skin for her.


    After everyone had exchanged greetings with Huo Yanchen, they all returned to their seats one by one, and prepared a desk for Huo Yanchen next to Huo Han.


    YingGeYanWu, toast, everything is back in the normal banquet.


    The delicious food in the general''s mansion is still good. She has tasted every dish she brings, and she feels good. During this period, Nangong Longxue specially came to call her little martial uncle and then left. After she left, Huo Hua ran over secretly, saying that she missed her for a long time, but she was called back by Nangong queen, They made an appointment to go to huamanlou when they had time to eat and chat.


    No one bothered her, so she focused on eating food and staring at Huo Yanchen. For several times, their eyes met each other. Huo Yanchen took it lightly, but she also raised her smile. Huo Han saw the interaction between them. He drank a little wine and was a little excited. He couldn''t help saying, "Qinghe, since you and Chen Wang are in love, Why don''t you take advantage of this time when you come back to recuperate? Why don''t you get married by the way? "


    Hearing the speech, all the people on the scene suddenly stagnated.


    The grape peeled out of Zihan''s hand fell round and round to the ground in an instant.


    I don''t know why there is such a reaction.


    Even Huo Yanchen himself was a little surprised. He said to Huo Han, "father, getting married is a big thing. I''m not in a hurry. Besides, Yueer just came back for a short time and didn''t finish her studies."


    Huo Han said: "it has always been said that men should get married first and then start a career. If you want to do something, what''s wrong with getting married first? If you don''t get married, it won''t affect Qinghe''s studies. "


    There''s something in these words. First get married, then start a career. These six words deeply pierced into the ears of all the people present. Anyone who has a little brain knows that after this trip, Huo Han may have to pay attention to Huo Yanchen, and even the Nangong queen has a sense of crisis.


    I heard that Huo Han wanted to get rid of Huo Hua and become the prince, but Huo Yanchen just appeared and was valued by Huo Yanchen.


    In this way, it seems that Huo Han has seen through Huo Chong''s mind, deliberately paying attention to Huo Yanchen in these sensitive periods, and trying to balance the balance of power inside and outside the court.


    But her Xi yue''er is staying with the person she likes on the surface at the moment, but in fact she has become a chess piece in Huo Han''s hand.


    Once Huo Yanchen is reused, it may not be Huo Hua or Huo Zhong who will become the prince in the future, but Huo Yanchen.


    How many people''s rights will be blocked?


    But at this time, no one dare to jump out to oppose, who opposes, it will be in Huo Han heart heavily remember a pen, know who is not loyal.


    Therefore, no matter Huo hanhuo''s paintings or Nangong Yuntian''s paintings or Huo Qing''s feelings, they can''t refute.


    Under this, someone unexpectedly said: "no, I don''t agree!"


    She followed her voice and saw that she was Uncle hob, an outsider whom no one could think of.


    Huo Han''s eyes turned low and fell on him: "don''t you always want to match Chen Wang and Qinghe princess? How can you go back now?"


    She also looked at hob suspiciously.


    Hob glanced at her and said, "no, Yao girl is too young. Even if she doesn''t get married now, she can''t do it."


    Huo Han''s eyes really want to blow him to death: "you can''t do this as long as they both agree."


    So Huo Han asked again, "King Chen, don''t you want to marry Qinghe?"


    Huo Yanchen took a look at her, with tenderness in his eyes, nodded: "naturally, my son is willing."


    Huo Bu''s eyes are a little strange to stare at Huo Yanchen one eye.


    Then Huo Han asked her, "Qinghe, don''t you want to marry King Chen?"


    The whole audience also saw it in an instant.


    She calmly put down her cup and stood up. Looking at Huo Yanchen, she said with a smile: "Qinghe is willing to..."


    "Yao... Yao girl... Why are you so impulsive? Let''s talk about it for a few days..." hob was worried.


    She shook her head: "it''s a matter of time before I get married with the third master. There''s no difference between getting married now and getting married in the future."


    "I don''t mean that..."


    If hob wanted to say more, he was pressed down by Huo Han: "they all agreed. What do you want to do? It''s true... It seems that your uncle Huang is worried about you. He''s all confused. Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The crowd began to laugh.


    But in the long laughter, no one noticed the man sitting in a corner, wearing a mask and also a black robe. The teacup in his hand fell to the ground, and his fingers trembled to look at the smiling face of xiyueer not far away.


    The cool eyes under his mask were dim and swaying


    Next, everyone congratulated them. It was Yao Yuanchuan''s birthday, and it became a royal dinner.


    However, it gradually calmed down later, without the influence of other things, the birthday banquet returned to the right path, and everyone sent valuable gifts to Yao Yuanchuan again. It seems that what they collected at the door before was only the ticket fee.


    Then there are all kinds of flattering words that they want to flatter him openly and secretly. Fortunately, the emperor is here. Otherwise, what they say is even worse.


    Maybe it''s too noisy, or maybe she almost fell into the pool and moved her fetal Qi before. Xiyueer''s stomach is not very comfortable now, so she quickly raised her hand and fell into Zihan''s palm: "Zihan, let''s go out and blow the wind first. There''s some noise here, and I''m not comfortable."

 Chapter 878

    Zihan quickly helped her up. First of all, he was staring at her stomach: "is miss..."


    She put a grape into Zihan''s mouth: "many people have mixed eyes, and disaster comes from the mouth."


    In this way, Zihan closed her mouth cautiously. She didn''t think that way any more. She felt much more comfortable when she left the noisy place.


    Unknowingly, he came to the world for the first time. When he wore his soul on him, he stayed in front of the courtyard of the general''s mansion.


    "Miss, do you want to go in and have a look?" Zihan asked softly.


    She nodded: "let''s go in and sit down."


    Zihan pushed the gate of the courtyard open. He thought that the weeds were growing again and the dust was all over the sky. It must be a piece of abandoned land again. He never thought it would be a new place.


    The flowers and trees they planted are now luxuriant. The old dilapidated house has also been repaired. There is no dust in the house. She takes a look and asks, "who comes to clean it every day after we leave?"


    Zihan thought about it and said, "it seems that Aunt Fang LAN used money to give a little maid a hand and let her come in to clean up from time to time."


    She said with a bitter smile, "we won''t come back. What else can we do?"


    Zihan replied: "aunt Fang Lan said that this is also the place where you grew up. If you keep it, it''s just a thought."


    It''s not her that you want to imagine, it''s who you are.


    Her stomach was a little uncomfortable again. She quickly took out the fertility tonic Zihan had brought with her. Then she asked Zihan to go into the kitchen and cook some millet porridge for herself. She sat under the tree in the courtyard to enjoy the cool.


    Holding up the fan for several times, she found that there were still several mosquitoes flying around. It seemed that she wanted to suck her blood. She raised her hand to fight and accidentally threw the fan out of her hand.


    She wanted to call Zihan, but she didn''t even have to pick up the fan. When she got up to pick up the fan on the ground, she reached out to pick it up and handed it to her.


    She was stunned for a moment. She reached for the fan, and in a flash, she clasped the other person''s wrist and turned at the same time!


    "Come and have some medicine, miss?" Zihan put the decoction on the stone table and called softly.


    It''s time to take the medicine


    Cure her mind full of delusions.


    After drinking the medicine, the gate of the courtyard was pushed open. From a distance, Nangong Longxue called: "little martial uncle, you are hiding here to eat delicious food."


    Before she took a few steps, she came to her side and saw that she was drinking the medicine. She immediately said, "ah, I was drinking the medicine. Little martial uncle, you haven''t recovered yet?"


    She drank all the medicine in the bowl, poured some tea, rinsed it and drank it again. She raised her eyes without leaving any medicine residue and said with a smile, "how did you come to such a remote place? I don''t feel well. I have to take medicine on time. How about you? "


    Nangonglong Snowman chuckles innocently: "it''s the third master. He''s worried about your safety, so he asked me to come and look for you."


    "Little Third Master..." her eyes turned low, "didn''t you like third master very much before?"


    Nangong Longxue was stunned and replied awkwardly: "I used to like it, but the third master has never liked me. Now you are getting married with the third master again. What I want is to wish you a happy life together with your son."


    "Is it?" She took a sip of the cup, then put it down and stood up: "I thought you were still in love with the third master, and I saw that you really wanted to change your mind and persuade the third master to marry you on the day we got married. Since you are so, even if I said too much..."


    "Ah?" Nangong Longxue didn''t expect that she would say that and shook her mind.


    She saw all this in her eyes and turned to say, "I''m afraid the third master is worried. Let''s go back now."


    Nangong Longxue looks dark behind him. He is annoyed that he just said that he was too eager to miss the opportunity and is depressed to follow up


    Back at the banquet, almost all the people were half drunk, and the banquet was coming to an end. Huo Yanchen was drunk by all the people.


    I remember that no matter how much wine Huo Yanchen drank before, he would not get drunk like this.


    Before she sat down, Huo Yanchen came over with a whole body of wine. Most of her body was limply leaning on her, which made her back several steps. Zihan behind her supported her, but Nangong Longxue stretched out her hand to support Huo Yanchen.


    "Yueer... Yueer... I... I... I miss you..." Huo Yanchen leaned on her shoulder and stretched out his hand to encircle her waist. When he was drunk, he was like a child sleeping and talking in his sleep. Except for his old illness, he had never been like this before.


    Nangong Longxue, who is half supporting Huo Yanchen, blushes slightly. She turns her head away, but she doesn''t let go. She raises her hand and pushes him forward: "little third master, everyone is watching. Come on, Qingfeng, why didn''t you come? Let him help you back..."


    "Yue er..." the other side buckled her thin waist more forcefully.


    Huo Han and his gang looked at him and said drunkenly, "Qinghe, you haven''t seen each other for a long time. You must miss him very much. Today, Chen Wang is here alone. Will you help him to leave first?"


    She nodded: "then we''ll leave first."


    He turned around and walked a few steps. It was really hard to support a big man. Maybe Nangong Longxue also saw it, so he volunteered: "emperor, it''s hard for little martial uncle to help him alone. Why don''t I go with them and help him?"


    She can''t help it. She can just call one or two bodyguards. It seems that Nangong Longxue''s help is not very appropriate.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Han agreed: "well, let''s go..."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Nangong Longxue turned her head happily, ran into her sight, and immediately lowered her head: "little martial uncle, I just want to help, you can... Don''t think much..."


    She showed a shallow smile: "it''s OK, I''m really hard to help myself."


    On the way to the carriage, Huo Yanchen put his hands around her waist, holding her hand tightly. She was supported by Zihan, but he didn''t use much force to help her. Nangong Longxue was soaked with sweat.


    After getting on the carriage, Huo Yanchen almost fell into her arms and kept mumbling her name. She was indifferent. Nangong Longxue wiped his face all the way.


    To Chen Wang Fu, Qingfeng early with a group of servants waiting at the door to meet Huo Yanchen.


    So they couldn''t help when they got out of the carriage, but Huo Yanchen stretched out her hand and tugged at her sleeve. She had no choice but to follow him into King Chen''s house and send him to the bedroom with Qingfeng. Taking advantage of the weakness of the other party''s hand, she immediately slipped away and gently pushed Nangong Longxue to one side. Huo Yanchen grabbed Nangong Longxue''s corner.


    Nangong Longxue is secretly happy.


    She showed a trace of fatigue: "I''m a little tired, you go back first."

 Chapter 879

    Without waiting for people''s reaction, she had already pushed the door out, but she didn''t really go back. After a circle in every corner of King Chen''s house, Qingfeng, who was waiting on Huo Yanchen, came out of the room when she returned to the courtyard.


    She called to Qingfeng, "come here."


    Qingfeng was stunned for a moment, and dawdled over: "Miss Yao."


    "Where is Wanqing song?" She asked, Huo Yanchen has appeared openly, this person who claims to be Huo Yanchen''s wife, shouldn''t want to come out with Huo Yanchen who is going to marry him?


    Qingfeng replied, "when Miss Wan heard about your marriage with the third master, she left angrily."


    "Leave? It''s not like her style, is it? " She asked back.


    Qingfeng explained: "Miss Wan has a backer behind her. Naturally, she went back to move rescue soldiers..."


    This explanation is far fetched.


    Shouldn''t you go to Huo Han immediately when you hear about their marriage and tell the story between you and Huo Yanchen?


    Instead of leaving quietly like now


    She frowned. Was it Wan Qingge who threatened her with all the arrogant words before?


    "It means that she wants to come back on the day of my marriage with my third master and stir up my marriage?" She asked in a funny way.


    Qingfeng was stunned for a moment, and asked strangely, "Miss Yao, do you really want to marry my third master?"


    "Naturally, I want to marry. Why don''t you support me? Or only support wanqingge She asked.


    Qingfeng shakes his head and nods again: "no, Qingfeng is just a servant and has no right to interfere. He just feels that..."


    "What do you think?"


    "I think getting married is a big deal. Miss Yao, you should think it over carefully. It''s not suitable to get married now. You can get married later." The tone of Qingfeng''s explanation is full of persuasion.


    "Why?" She picked her eyebrows.


    Qingfeng hesitated and hawed again: "because... Because..."


    "Qingfeng, is that why you want to make up Wan Qingge?" Zihan asked indignantly.


    Qingfeng immediately shook his head: "it''s not like this!"


    "Why on earth?"


    Qingfeng can''t answer.


    Zihan black face: "I really think I''m wrong about you, for your reason you can''t answer, so it''s not obvious that you want to stop our young lady and the third master''s marriage? Qingfeng, you are not on our side... "


    "I... I didn''t!" Some members of the Qingfeng committee went back to the road.


    Her eyes light slightly astringent, lightly press down a way: "since don''t say that calculate, right, I pour want to ask you, small three Ye why can suddenly return?"? Isn''t it not the right time? "


    There was a little hesitation at the bottom of Qingfeng''s eyes. Then he shook his head and faltered: "master''s mind, how can we know..."


    The answer is


    "Well, I won''t ask any more. By the way, where''s Nangong Longxue? Have you left yet? " She asked casually.


    Qingfeng covered his eyes and shook his head: "no, the third master has been dragging people''s clothes. How can miss Nangong leave?"


    "So you all came out, leaving them alone?" She asked again.


    Qingfeng thought about it and said, "it was Miss Nangong who asked me to come out. She said that many people would face the third master. It was not good to have a rest. Since she could not leave, she simply took care of the third master, so she drove us out."


    "Well, let''s go in, miss. We''ll be alone. Besides, Nangong likes the third master. Isn''t that dangerous?"


    Zihan said, and at the same time huacaohuaqingfeng roared: "you pig brain, people let you out, you come out?"


    Qingfeng whispered back: "she has taken out the Nangong family to crush us. Can we not come out?"


    "Oh, miss, you''re the palace. You can''t let the villain succeed. Let''s go in quickly." Zihan hurriedly pulls her to huoyanchen''s bedroom.


    However


    However, she let go of her hand and yawned lazily. Looking at the setting sun, she turned and walked outside the door: "what are you worried about? It''s impossible for my body to take care of him for a night. Moreover, I believe Nangong will not mess up, and the third master will not mess up. In this case, let''s go back to sleep..."


    "Oh, miss, how can you be so trusting? What''s more, Nangong was still our enemy before. No matter how to change our mind, we have to defend it. After all, people are unpredictable. Isn''t that what you said to me? Ah, miss, don''t go... Miss, wait for me... Qingfeng, please keep an eye on me first... Miss, don''t go so fast..."


    She went back and fell asleep, but Zihan waited on her to wash and sleep, and then walked around the room, and then at the door, and then directly ran to the palace of King Chen, holding Qingfeng and saying, "no, before Nangong Longxue left, you and I can''t sleep. We must open our eyes and stare inside. If we find anything, we have to break in..."


    "What''s in line with or not is for people to see. Besides, Prince Chen''s mansion is getting married to Yao''s mansion. What''s more, let''s go. I''ll satisfy everyone''s curiosity." So she took the lead and went straight over the wall.


    Others, look at me. I see that you are all good at climbing over the wall.


    Only Fang LAN would not, watching everyone over the wall, stamped his feet in a hurry: "Oh, is there any rules?"


    Afraid that something might happen, he rushed out of the gate to enter the palace of King Chen, and followed him all the way, shouting: "miss!"


    "What''s the matter, Qingfeng? How did you lie on me... I... I fell asleep?"


    Zihan pushes Qingfeng away, screams and stands up. He shouts to the closed door: "it seems that the scream just came from here. Oh, no, nothing will happen, right?"


    Qingfeng scratched his head in a daze. "Did you dream..."


    Qingfeng''s words had not finished, but he started to scream, staring at his back and said: "what''s the situation, so many people, what do you do


    Behind them are all the servant girls and servants gathered from King Chen''s house and Yao''s house. They all look around in King Chen''s bedroom one by one. Qingfeng quickly blocks the door and opens his hands. "What are you doing?"


    "With such a loud scream just now, we naturally came to watch what happened here. However, it seems that it came from the third master''s house. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Xiyue''er came out of the crowd and stepped forward. Qingfeng stood in front of her: "Miss Yao, this is king Chen''s house. You can''t take people into the third master''s house so blatantly..."


    Before she finished, she pushed the door open and said, "since there is a woman''s scream coming out of this room, I''m going to go in and have a look. Don''t forget that I''m your future master!"


    Just finish saying, lift an eye to see that panic eye on the bed, then heard a scream again!


    The bed was in a mess.


    Huo Yanchen is still not sober. He lies naked. As for the woman beside him


    Unexpectedly, the person who said last night that he would take good care of Huo Yanchen is now

 Chapter 880

    "Damn, you''ve climbed into the third master''s bed! You see, miss, I said we should guard against it! " Zihan angrily points to Nangong Longxue. Because he is angry, he has long forgotten his identity as a maid.


    She had no mood swings.


    Nangong Longxue shrunk slightly, trembled and explained: "little... Little martial uncle, i... I didn''t mean to, last night I really just wanted to take care of the third master by the bed..."


    "But what? You took care of him and climbed up to his bed, didn''t you She finally spoke, walked slowly, and stopped three steps away from the bed.


    "Me... Me... Me and the Third Master..."


    Qingfeng came in and saw the scene in front of him. He quickly closed his eyes and went out. He closed the door and stopped outside and said, "you can''t see it. You can''t stand back!"


    Nangong Longxue pitifully raised her pretty face, with tears in her eyes and eyebrows, and said wrongly: "last night, maybe the third master drank too much wine. When he woke up in the middle of the night, he chatted with me a little bit more. I didn''t expect that... Under the influence of alcohol, we couldn''t help ourselves... Just..."


    "Is that true, miss? Obviously, he seduced the third master last night... "Zihan firmly doesn''t believe it, and thinks Nangong Longxue is a bad guy.


    She is very indifferent, slightly pick thick eyebrows: "Oh, is that so? You can''t help it? It means that you like xiaosanye, and xiaosanye also likes you, so it happened last night


    Smell speech, Nangong long snow face a red, quickly dropped down.


    Just at this time, Huo Yanchen, who was lying beside him, slowly opened his eyes, put his hand on his forehead, raised his eyes and saw Xi Yueer with a happy face: "Yueer..."


    But I didn''t think Nangong long Xuejiao leaned over the soft body. "Third Master, you have to make it clear to the little martial uncle. I didn''t mean it last night. It was the third master that you pulled me up and pressed me down first..."


    "Shameless!"


    Zi Han really wanted to kick people. Then he turned around and looked at her who couldn''t make waves. He immediately felt distressed: "look what you''ve done to my young lady? Third master, you and my young lady are about to get married, but at this time, you have a relationship with the woman next to you. When it comes out, how do you want my young lady to behave? "


    Huo Yanchen is a little confused, but seeing the bad environment in front of him, he immediately knows what''s going on. He pulls away Nangong Longxue in his arms and says with a frown: "how did you sleep with me last night? Isn''t it... Isn''t it the moon? "


    "Third Master, are you confused? Last night, you took my hand and said that you liked me... You said that you would be responsible for me... Why do you say that now? Look at this tooth mark on my hand, but you said that this is the sign that I became your woman..."


    Having said that, Nangong Longxue also put out her hand. It was a tooth print, some big, and it was bitten by a man.


    Then Nangong Longxue cried again: "Wuwuwuwu, you said you would be responsible for me. Now, I''ve given you all my innocence. How can you do this? Are you afraid to admit what happened between you and me? "


    "Scared? The third young master will not be afraid of anyone. "


    She coldly looked at everything in front of her, went forward and said to Huo Yanchen, "how many people in this world can make the little Third Master move?"


    "Yue''er, don''t get me wrong, i... I like you..." Huo Yanchen grabs her hand, and her cold eyes are sincere, which makes her look a little stunned.


    It took a long time for her to react. Instead of breaking free of his hand, she also pulled Nangong''s hand to hold it together with the three of them.


    Crying Nangong Longxue, a little stunned: "little martial uncle..."


    Huo Yanchen was also a little surprised: "Yueer..."


    The son Han behind urgently rubbed hands and feet: "Miss..."


    When the three men''s eyes came, they saw that her eyes were soft and light, and she said in a soft voice: "little third master, since you''ve slept with others, you''ll marry them together. As a king, how can you only have me as a lady all your life? I have no problem with a few concubines. "


    Huo Yanchen was surprised: "Yueer, I..."


    Nangong Taki snow is stunned, completely did not expect that she will have such a wave of operation.


    Zihan almost cried: "Miss, how can you hurt yourself like this?"


    She said with a smile, "as long as you are happy, I don''t care."


    "Moon, all I like is you." Huo Yanchen said affectionately.


    Nangong Longxue is afraid that Huo Yanchen doesn''t want her. She lies on him: "Third Master, I''m already... Your man. How do you want me to face you?"


    For Huo Yanchen, when I only like you, she didn''t resist shaking her mind, and then said with a little bitterness: "I know, but after all, you can''t be responsible for others because you are sleeping. If you weren''t ready to be responsible for others, you shouldn''t be so impulsive. What can you say? You can only treat her better in the future. "


    "Moon, I''m ashamed of your generosity." Huo Yanchen''s eyes are dim.


    She took out her hand, turned around and said, "Nangong, you are the one who will marry here in the future. As long as you and I get along well, I won''t say anything more."


    Nangong Longxue wiped her tears: "little martial uncle, I won''t make trouble like before... Never again..."


    Looking at Nangong Longxue''s pathetic appearance. Her Mou light slightly sinks, the son Han is irritable of almost all in behind, the molars creak creak ring.


    "Well, take care of the rest. I''ll take care of the people outside." She said, and went out.


    When he stretched out his hand to open the door, Huo Yanchen yelled: "Yueer..."


    She said with a smile, "don''t you want me to go out? Do you want people outside to wait to see jokes? Or do you want me to watch you flirt? "


    "No... No." Huo Yanchen guilt to return a way.


    "That would be the best."


    She didn''t say anything more. As soon as she opened the door, the sunlight outside was a little dazzling, and the brush hit her head. She suddenly felt dizzy and stepped back. Fortunately, she was held by Zihan.


    This is a natural dizzy, fell in Zihan''s eyes is to be angry dizzy, in the heart of the anger is not to stop to vent out: "Miss, since so painful, why still want to endure, also want to complete that fox spirit?"


    "I''m just a little dizzy." She explained, and then said, "we''ll talk about other things back home."


    The son Han concealed to endure, the complexion is extremely uncomfortable.


    Everyone was still watching. Seeing her come out and stretch her neck one after another, Fang LAN squeezed out of the crowd: "Miss, what''s the matter? Is her face so ugly?"


    She replied, "it''s nothing serious."


    Then he said to the onlookers, "it''s all scattered. What I heard and saw today, I don''t want to hear anyone chew their tongue, you know?"


    Smell speech, onlookers naturally stare at the closed door, and then look at her face, instantly understand what''s the matter, all nodded, quietly scattered.


    Qingfeng came over and said, "Miss Yao, are you... OK?"


    "Well, you big devil, do you want to make my lady better after all this? Men are really big pig hooves, i... I despise you Zihan breathes out to finish, then helps her to walk out of silence.

 Chapter 881

    Fang LAN naturally understood that something had happened. He took a look at the closed door behind him, frowned, sighed, and then turned around to leave.


    In a word, this version even her client felt how hateful she was, which made the two lovers stay together until today.


    Many aunts and little girls who listened to the book were wiping their tears. They sighed that it was not easy for them, and said angrily: "is Princess Qinghe so hateful? Is the person that King Chen really likes Miss Nangong? It''s her, the vicious woman, who''s been interfering with it all the time


    "Yes, I thought they were true love before. It turned out that they were not... Pity my ChenWang... No matter who he likes, we all support him."


    "Well, we all support Miss Nangong yuechen king. May they love each other forever. As for the Qinghe princess, let her love me."


    Zihan, who was sitting on a small stool and peeling walnuts, had been burning for a whole day. When she heard that, she would not let off steam any more. Everyone was dying. She stood up and yelled at the women


    "What does a storyteller say? I don''t know how to use my brain. Who is the Third Master of a family? Who can be controlled by a woman? Who does he like? He has been with others for a long time. Why do you want to be with my young lady? "


    After a pause, he took off his shoes and beat the storyteller hard. He said angrily, "who are you? Where did you hear that? What nonsense? Who sent you? How much money did you give? I don''t think you want to live here


    In this way, he went up to the desk and took the storyteller''s desk. He took the board and knocked it down: "I''ll let you talk nonsense, I''ll let you talk nonsense!"


    Mr. Shuo wailed: "help, you are going to kill. Take a good look. This is the maid beside Princess Qinghe. She is so fierce. I think her master is the same. Help..."


    They all said: "how can you hit people? You are unreasonable


    "I''ll beat anyone who dares to talk nonsense again!"


    Zihan turned his eyes red and yelled at the people behind him. It looked like a fierce beast waiting to bite. People around him were afraid to say anything. They all lowered their voice: "look, you can''t say no. what Mr. said is true. A small servant girl can be so fierce, and how good can her master be?"


    "That''s right... I''m surprised that there were so many rumors about her before. How can a person change so fast? They''re not all disguised, are they?"


    "Ah, is it so terrible?"


    "That''s hypocritical!"


    "Enough, what kind of people our young lady is, how can we compare with those hypocritical people?"


    Zihan roared and rushed to the women here. They were so scared that they screamed and yelled: "kill, kill!"


    At this time, a strong wind came up for no reason, whirring in the whole tea shop, frightening everyone out of breath and stopping.


    The white skirt on the reclining chair makes a sound of hunting and rolling. Xiyueer eats walnuts and comes out slowly. The wind from her feet disperses invisibly.


    Naturally, there were also those who were able to use blood tools. Naturally, they knew that this was the strong spirit that could only be sent out by the experts. They exclaimed: "such a strong inner strength, dare to ask this girl..."


    "Girl? I''m just the evil girl Xi yue''er who is good at camouflage and hinders King Chen and Nangong from being together She scorned the audience with a sneer.


    "Are you... Princess Qinghe?" People you don''t know are surprised.


    People who know her well, of course, bury her head very low. Before, they didn''t notice that there were still people nearby. If they noticed, they knew that no one would dare to say anything more.


    "Now I''m going to give you a chance to say out loud that you are dissatisfied with me. Do you want to say so?" She looked up lazily at everyone present.


    No one dares to say.


    The storyteller shivered and went to the door under the table. She thought she could run away. Yu Guang glanced, raised her foot, slid out a long stool and stopped him directly. The next moment, she quietly crossed the stool and looked at the Storyteller: "since you know so much, do you know what you will become?"


    "Ah


    Shuoshu leaned back in fright, hit the corner of the table, and then fell to the ground. He was in a terrible predicament: "I... I don''t know..."


    "You can say what you have. Now it''s time to give you a chance. If you miss it, there will be no chance." She ate the walnut peeled in her hand.


    Mr. Shuoshu was so scared that he knelt down and begged for mercy: "princess, please forgive me. I''m also listening to others..."


    "Who are the others?" She asked, raising her eyebrows.


    He trembled and said: "I don''t know. The person who gave us the news in the morning was a stranger. I''ve never seen him. He was a servant of King Chen''s mansion. People of King Chen saw and heard it with their own eyes. So everyone believed it was a fact..."


    "So you added a lot of false things in it, and achieved the beautiful love between King Chen and Nangong?" She asked back.


    Kneeling on the ground, the whole person''s face became pale, heavy kowtow: "it''s my fault, should not be like this, please forgive me."


    "The relationship between King Chen and Nangong Longxue last night is true, but the relationship between me and King Chen is true, and I''m going to get married with King Chen. You are so discredited at this time. Be careful that you will be regarded as a spy who destroys our happiness. Arrest him and punish your nine nationalities!"


    Although her tone was light, it fell in the storyteller''s ear like a bomb exploding. She was terrified: "please forgive me, please forgive me..."


    "As a storyteller, it''s fun and good. It''s not just making things up and teaching bad kids like you. Please remember your identity and don''t bring rhythm at will." Her tone is full of ferocity and domineering that can not be ignored.


    The storyteller nodded quickly: "the little one knows... The little one must change."


    "I''ll forgive you today. If I meet you like that next time, I''ll lose my head."


    "Zhi... Back, thank you for not killing me..."


    In this way, she raised her eyes, stood up and took back all the pressure released. She turned around and said, "Zihan, put on your shoes. Let''s go back. It''s not a clean place outside."


    Zihan hurriedly finds his shoes and puts them on. He takes the walnuts he brought with him and follows them all the way. When the people in the tea shop see that they are gone, they are relieved. They almost suffocate. No one thought that people who have studied in Sixian Academy for less than two years have become so powerful. What''s more, they didn''t expect that they would be so unlucky to meet the master.


    So everyone shut up, afraid of being missed by her.

 Chapter 882

    But what xiyueer didn''t expect was that although she blocked the mouth of the people in a small tea shop, she couldn''t block the mouth of the whole city.


    It''s true that the whole city is boiling over this.


    If you come out and meet anyone, you''ll give up. When you pass by, someone will stretch out his head and point at her back. There''s a lot of discussion. The content of the words is just like those people in the tea shop just now. They all regard her as a villain.


    So many eyes were contemptuous and targeted. Zihan felt that his whole body was pricked. He followed a pair of eyes and couldn''t stare at them at all. With tears in his eyes, he said: "Miss... We need to find a special place to gather everyone together to clarify. Are you innocent?"


    She suddenly stopped and said, "well, what you''re doing is equivalent to cheating on a big star of our modern society, and then looking for the media to hold a press conference directly. That''s a very good idea."


    Zihan blinked, and immediately burst into tears: "Miss, miss, what are you talking about? Why can''t Zihan understand? Have you been hurt by everyone? Miss, don''t be sad. These people are superficial. They say that wind is wind and rain is rain. They follow wind faster than anyone else. Don''t suffocate yourself..."


    "Zihan, I''m not angry." She turned to look at the cry with a tearful, soft voice firmly said.


    But Zihan cried even more sad: "you like the third master so much, but you look like a piece of wood from morning till now. You are not sad at all. You must have been angry and hurt your brain. You have no response..."


    That''s what it says


    She raised her hand and clapped it on her head: "I''m normal, ok..."


    "It''s not normal at all..." Zihan kept crying.


    At this time, passing by a sugar gourd seller, she took out the silver and said: "boss, come to string sugar gourd."


    The other party saw is she, Leng for a while, coldly way: "sell who also don''t sell you."


    "Well, your business is still aimed at people. I haven''t done anything bad." She wondered.


    The other side replied: "you cheated all of us, you hurt the people you really like can''t be together."


    "I said, you old man, what do you do with gossip when you are so old? Should we get involved in the affairs of our young people? "


    "When I''m old, my heart is not old. I just love gossip. Who''s the trouble?"


    "No, give me a string of sugar gourd." She waved.


    I didn''t expect the other party to say, "don''t sell it."


    "Don''t you know I''m a princess? You have a lot of guts. Dare you sell it to me? " When she wanted to buy sugar gourd, the other side ran faster than her, so that no one could see her for a moment.


    Zihan didn''t cry any more. He took her and said, "this kind of person, sell it to me, and I won''t eat it."


    "Don''t you cry?" She asked in a tearful way.


    Zihan shook his head: "don''t cry."


    "Well, let''s go home."


    But I didn''t expect that when I arrived at the gate of Yao''s mansion, the scene of two years ago reappeared. They were so surprised that they stood in the same place.


    The hand hanging on the side of the body slowly clenched, trying to burst out, but


    She held back.


    Zihanhu stood in front of her and yelled, "please don''t throw it away. Please don''t throw it away. Our lady is innocent... Please don''t throw it away... Our lady is not a bad girl, not a bad woman..."


    But how can Zihan''s voice resist the curse of so many people? He was drowned by the curse like a flood.


    In the confusion, she pushed Zihan out of the crowd, and took care of it by herself.


    Fang LAN, Zi Han and they all have a hard time trying to squeeze in and help.


    One by one, the eggs were broken on her head and forehead. Under the scorching sun, her head was dizzy and her vision became blurred. I didn''t know whether it was because of the broken eggs or sweat.


    And she stares at Chen Wang mansion the remaining light over there also gradually blurs.


    Later, all her sober consciousness was covered by insults one by one


    Later, she knew nothing.


    Waking up again, I heard Zihan crying.


    Stretched out a hand then touched to lie on oneself side son Han that is to turn into the cheek of water, she lightly patted: "fool cry what?"


    "Miss, you wake up at last. You are scared to death." Zihan with tears, a worried face.


    "Why did I faint again?" She was lifted up by the quilt and leaned against the bed.


    Zihan wiped a tear channel: "you suffered from heatstroke, and you were weak, so you fainted. Fortunately, the Third Master arrived in time, and then he drove those poisonous women away. Oh, no, they were all arrested and put into the prison."


    "Catch it?" She asked in a puzzled way, "have you been arrested for such a little thing?"


    "They bully you like this, and you help them talk? Are you confused, miss


    Zihan thought of the scene that she was smashed. "You are held in by King Chen, and you don''t know what the dirt looks like. We''ve cleaned it for you for a long time, OK?"


    "Well." She didn''t say much. She raised her eyes casually. She found that you were leaning against the window, holding your hands in front of your chest under the light and shadow, and staring at her with low eyes... Huo Yanchen.


    She was slightly surprised: "little third master?"


    Zihan later said, "Oh, I forgot to tell you that the third master has never left you since he brought you back. He has been guarding you."


    She did not speak, but looked at him indifferently, no one spoke.


    Zihan stood up and said, "Miss, I''ll cook you a bowl of porridge." Then he quit and closed the door for them.


    They were left in the narrow space.


    Huo Yanchen''s whole body''s breath is instantly strong, as if condenses into a thin layer of ice, the cool and quiet precipitation at the bottom of his eyes.


    After a long time, the foot with wind came, looked at her condescending, slightly frowned: "how, do not welcome the king?"


    She couldn''t help but smile: "so you want me to thank you for staying here?"


    Fierce palm wind sharp ground glides, Huo Yanchen does not have pity ground to buckle her chin: "why do you practice yourself so? So many women who have no strength to bind a chicken, with your ability alone, they can''t touch a cold hair? "


    "I''ve beaten them, so I have to fight back?" She fixed ground looking at Huo Yan Chen, counter ask a way.


    Huo Yanchen frowned and displeased: "do you change your temper so fast? If you were in the past, you would not let others hurt you a little. If others hurt you a little, I''m afraid you would hurt others ten times


    "You know my temperament very well, but don''t you also change? I think it''s a little funny, so I''ll change my temper, won''t I? " She was smiling softly.


    Bright smile with her beautiful face is very good-looking, but it just stabbed Huo Yanchen''s eyes.


    Without waiting for him to let go, she grabbed his wrist and pulled it into her arms. They were very close, almost with the tip of their nose to the tip of their nose. A faint smell of cold plum lingered on the tip of her nose. Yes, that''s the familiar taste.


    Had never thought so for a while, Huo Yanchen coldly pulled out the body, standing two steps away from the bed, keeping a certain distance from her.

 Chapter 883

    The bottom of her eyes glided a trace of gloom, and her lips were enchanted with a smile: "how, yesterday, in front of Nangong Longxue''s face, she said she liked me, but she slept with others. Today, I take the initiative to throw myself in my arms. Are you still not happy?"


    In other words, she has been soft on his shoulder... Then gently toward his ear blowing: "see you like me so much yesterday, today I will help you how?"


    The red lips gently along his ears to the chin direction kiss away, and then will fall on his cool lips.


    Huo Yanchen, who has never moved or spoken, pushes her away at this moment.


    The strength is not very big, but can push her to fall on the bed, back or directly hit the sharp corner of the bed, stabbing her face a little white, but the first time she subconsciously touched her stomach, for fear of moving the fetal gas.


    In fact, she had long expected that Huo Yanchen would not meet her. It was just a trial. Now she tried to find out that he was so indifferent to herself, which made her sad.


    His eyes turned dark and turned back. He raised his eyes again and hid the depression and the severe pain of back bump. He turned them into a light sneer: "ha ha ha, little third master, do you forget your old love when you have a new one, and you have no interest in me? Yes, it was me, then wanqingge, now Nangong Longxue, isn''t it? "


    "Little nine!"


    Huo Yan Chen sinks cold a face, issued a voice to press extremely low roar.


    She was stunned.


    It''s not because of anything else, just because of that little nine.


    "How dare he say he likes you?" Huo Yanchen strode forward, holding her hand, pressing on both sides of her head, bending down. Her eyes were very cold, and even a faint red light could be seen at the bottom of her eyes.


    Is his old illness coming?


    She gave a cool smile: "he? Isn''t he you? How do you feel that you treat me coldly and hotly, and your words are confused. It looks like... Two people? "


    Huo Yanchen did not speak.


    She continued: "the emperor has chosen an auspicious day for us. In a few days, it will be the wedding day for us. By that time, we will really be husband and wife."


    "Are you going to marry... Ben Wang?" He asked gravely.


    She smiles: "not marry you Huo Yanchen, but Chen Wang."


    Huo Yanchen''s eyes twinkled.


    She giggled, then raised her head and gently kissed him, like touching thunder and lightning. Huo Yanchen released her hand again and left her, keeping a distance.


    "Oh, what you want is the position of Princess Chen?" Huo Yanchen turned his back to her and hummed coldly.


    She looked at his straight back, just smile, like flowers in full bloom, little by little withered, with endless bitterness, even with a trace of tears in her eyes, she was silent for a long time, and finally like a few mountains out of breath, she nodded against her heart: "yes."


    "It turns out that what you want from the beginning to the end is not your own king." Huo Yanchen said self mockingly.


    Her eyes were red: "in order to Wan Qingge, don''t you always use me as a shield to protect her?"


    Huo Yanchen pondered for a long time, then heavily replied: "yes."


    Her whole body almost collapsed.


    His face turned pale.


    His lips opened and closed for a long time, and finally he said, "in this case, we all take what we need according to the contract from the beginning to the end. No one is sorry for anyone."


    "Yes."


    Huo Yanchen back to this can her whole person all ten thousand arrows through of sharp words, no longer say what, Huo Yanchen push open the door, then stride out, in a twinkling of an eye disappear.


    As soon as he left, the corner of her eyes became more and more red, which seemed to be burning, and then pattered and shed tears.


    What are they going through together in the last two years?


    It turns out it''s all fake


    Fang LAN called softly outside the door: "Miss, I''m Fang LAN. It''s my wife who asked me to send you some of the soup she cooked herself."


    Before she could answer, Zihan came: "aunt Fanglan."


    "Are you awake?" Fang LAN asked.


    Zihan replied, "Miss Zheng and San..."


    "Come in." She interrupted Zihan''s reply and let them all come in.


    So they came in with their food. She got up and felt a little uncomfortable, but she didn''t let people see it. Zihan was still sharp eyed: "Miss, why are your eyes so red?" And glanced at the room: "the third master has gone?"


    "Well, it''s gone." She nodded, first of all, put spoonful by spoonful of the decoction Fang LAN sent into her mouth and drank it. Under Fang Lan''s gaze, she said with a smile, "it''s delicious."


    Fang LAN then said with a smile: "if you like, drink more. Zihan, how are you waiting on the young lady? I''ll tell her that the young lady likes to drink this soup and cook more."


    "Well, Zihan will take care of the young lady."


    When Fang LAN left, she finished the soup, and then drank the soup and millet porridge Zihan brought. She really ate all the food. After eating, she lay down on the back of the chair, stretched her waist, and said to Zihan, "let Yinchuan and Yuanlie in. Recently, the news they inquired about is almost enough."


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, there was a noise outside the door. Nangong Longxue and Huo Yanchen said: "little martial uncle, we''ve come to see you."


    Smell speech, her eyebrow is tight Cu rise.


    As soon as he opened the door, Nangong Longxue took Huo Yanchen''s hand and squeezed in. She let her see that they were coming together and released them. She asked with great concern: "little martial uncle, how are you... How are you? I heard that you were insulted and smashed by the whole city. Did you hit where? "


    "It''s OK, but the sun is a little strong, so I fainted. Now it''s OK." When she finished, she took a look at Huo Yanchen, who was next to her. He looked away with some introverted spirit. "Yuer, it''s... I came to see you late..."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. It''s because I dragged my third master to the neighboring city. There''s a red silk seller who is very good-looking there, so... I''m sorry, little martial uncle..." Nangong Longxue explained.


    Her mouth slightly a hook: "this also can''t blame you, after all, who didn''t expect yesterday''s affair will spread all of a sudden, make the storm all over the city, you said spread big deal is Chen Wang married you, I also agree, won''t be angry, but..."


    Tone a meal, she stood up, approached Nangong long snow, lowered her eyes, "but it is a rumor, now huaidu up and down all feel that I blocked you and Chen Wang''s love, you are true love, I as a wicked girl, it''s really hard to think of this kind of thing, not a day unexpectedly all turned to me..."


    Nangong Longxue''s eyes flashed slightly and said angrily: "I don''t know who spread it. I must catch this man and punish him severely!"


    "It''s said that they are from the palace of King Chen?"


    She casually put forward a, never thought Nangong long snow reaction is very big, echo a way: "Chen Wang Fu? How can there be such a servant in the third master''s house? I''m afraid you misunderstood me, martial uncle? "

 Chapter 884

    She stares at Nangong Longxue for a moment, and then she begins with a relaxed smile: "probably, but everyone says I''m a wicked girl. I don''t care about anything. I''m afraid it will damage the face of King Chen?"


    "The third master naturally knows the importance. The third master will certainly clear away the grievances for the little martial uncle. After all, it''s the deep feelings between the little martial uncle and the third master." Nangong Longxue makes a comeback.


    The son Han of one side stares at Nangong long snow, the eye bead almost falls out, step back to support her to see to Huo Yanchen: "three ye this kind of thing you are the most clear, but you catch those people''s wives who abuse my young lady is really happy, I think never let go, insult the princess is a felony!"


    Wen Yan''s three faces all changed slightly.


    She didn''t expect Zihan to say it.


    Nangong Longxue is surprised to see Huo Yanchen: "Third Master, you even arrested people? You''ve captured all the people in the city? "


    "This..." Huo Yanchen frowned, as if trying to recall something: "I... I don''t seem to remember very clearly..."


    She hastened to say: "Chen Wang probably is to go out with you to stroll around, come back some tired, or go back to rest first?"


    Nangong Longxue, who let go, immediately had another reason to hold Huo Yanchen''s hand and worried: "Third Master, are you really tired? You can''t even remember the order to arrest people? Is he always called to the palace by the emperor recently? He has too much business and hurt himself? "


    Huo Yanchen raised his hand and rubbed the temple, looking at her: "moon, can I have a rest with you, it seems that I am a little tired recently."


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    She and Nangong Longxue refused at the same time.


    Huo Yanchen a Leng: "you this is..."


    She and Nangong Longxue looked at each other and explained: "er... Because... Although you and I have an engagement, it''s not proper for me to sleep in such a dignified way. Besides, there is Nangong beside you. What do you want her to think?"


    "Taki Xue knows the whole thing very well." Huo Yanchen frowned back.


    Nangong Longxue quickly echoed: "these Longxue really don''t care, but ah, Third Master, now the whole city thinks that you and I really love each other. It''s little martial uncle who gets in the way. If you stay here at this juncture, if it''s spread out, won''t it make people misunderstand little martial uncle, make little trick break us up, and let her be scolded?"


    On hearing this, Huo Yanchen hesitated.


    She stares at Nangong long snow and takes a close look. She says softly, "you are very considerate of me."


    Nangong Longxue timidly explained: "you are my little martial uncle. After all, I have to think about everything for you. I really care about my little martial uncle... Third master, don''t you think so?"


    Huo Yanchen turned his head to look at her, and then looked at Nangong Longxue. Seeing the truth on his face, he nodded: "Longxue has really become kind and considerate. Yueer, you have to believe her."


    "Chen Wang, I naturally believe in her. Just now it was just a joke." She says with a smile: "since the South Temple all said so, that asks Chen king to move a step."


    Raise an eye to signal son han to open a door, son Han is very don''t understand ground not happy ground to open a door, bow a way: "send off Chen king."


    Although Huo Yanchen doesn''t seem to want to leave, but looking at her resolute attitude, she is pulled forward by Nangong Longxue. She takes care of herself and leaves.


    Looking at Huo Yanchen and Nangong Longxue leaning away from each other, Zihan sighed: "Oh, miss, I don''t understand. It''s hard to get a chance to drive this fox away and let you be alone with the third master. Why do you drive the third master away, miss? Miss, you are the master. Don''t be suppressed by my concubine? "


    She is very calm, sat down to drink tea, said: "I have not become Princess Chen, hand stretch so wide why?"


    "I said, miss, you are very strange recently." Zihan frowns and stares at her face all the time.


    "What are you looking at?" she asked? Think I''m fake? "


    "Maybe there''s such a question. You think, miss, how much you used to like the third master. They were so sweet, you and I were inseparable. But why did you feel that you didn''t care much about the third master when you came back? Did you get hit on the night of the third master''s birthday last time? But wan Qingge has been angry. Now Nangong Longxue is the fox spirit. With your skills, miss, don''t you dare to get the upper hand? "


    Zihan kept talking with his head on.


    She said with a smile, "I have never been rare in Nangong."


    On hearing this, Zihan was anxious: "no, it''s different this time. Nangong Longxue is rare, but it''s the third master, the third master! Don''t give up, miss. It''s hard to achieve the right result. How can you lose to Nangong, who used to be the loser of miss you? "


    She looked at the anxieties on Zihan''s face. The more she looked, the more cute she felt. She couldn''t help pinching Zihan''s face: "Zihan, you are so cute."


    Zihan didn''t cry for pain. He replied intermittently: "Zihan is lovely and can''t clear the barrier between you and the Third Master..."


    "But it can make me eat, and my appetite will be greatly increased." She loosened her hand and grabbed the melon seeds on the table.


    Zihan duzui is not happy: "after that, when miss has dinner, I will sit opposite you and let you watch."


    "Good proposal."


    "Miss, you are not serious. I am really worried about you."


    "Well, well, I know you are really worried about me, but ah, Zihan, there are some things you don''t understand, so now you think the situation is bad for me, but later you will know that the situation is completely under my control. Now some people feel that they have gained a lot, but in fact..."


    She had a sudden tone.


    Listen to son Han good grasp heart, heart itch of don''t believe, quickly ask a way: "Miss, I want to hear."


    She knocked a few melon seeds, eyes slightly heavy, grinning: "in fact, it is nothing, lost his wife and folded soldiers, but I am full of profits."


    "Really?" Zihan asked.


    "Nature is true. Do you think I am willing to do everything I bear now? How is that possible? In my temper, this is just a preparation for the future. "


    She touched Zihan''s head: "Miss, I''m not a muddleheaded ghost, so I won''t do anything muddled."


    "I love to hear that!" Yuan lie walks in carelessly, sits opposite her, pours a glass of water into his mouth without authorization, takes a big drink, puts it down, and looks at her with a smile on his face.


    She frowned: "Why are you smiling so happily?"


    He also picked up the melon seeds and knocked them twice before returning: "now you and I are a group of people. They have become villains. They are worthy of the name... A group of people."


    She gathered her eyes and said: "I am rumored by others. You are a bandit. You are a real villain."


    "I rob the rich and help the poor." Yuan lie retorts.


    She snorted coldly: "robbing the rich to help the poor, why did you bully me at the beginning?"


    "That''s fate." He said with a smile.


    She didn''t answer.

 Chapter 885

    This fate carefully ponders, also really is a mysterious thing.


    Yinchuan dissatisfied with his move followed into: "master."


    "Come on, let''s sit together and chat while drinking tea and eating melon seeds." She asked Yinchuan and Zihan to sit down.


    Four people then sat around a table, click to knock melon seeds up.


    She put her head closer and asked, "first of all, who do you think is spreading that I''m a bad girl?"


    Three people you look at me, I look at you, in addition to Zihan, Yuan lie and Yinchuan all pointed to her: "you."


    "Oh, do you think so of me?" She was embarrassed to knock melon seeds, "I just spread this fact, but it''s not me who distorts the fact, but..."


    "Nangong Longxue!" Zihan is happy to be the first to return.


    Three people you look at me, I look at you, finally put a peeled melon seed into Zihan''s mouth, she touched Zihan''s head: "well, very good, next, let''s get down to business.


    Nangong Yunluo said with a gentle smile: "Your Majesty is still very good at chess. After so many games, I haven''t won a game. I''m willing to give up."


    "Eh, the Queen''s chess skill was the best in quanhuai. I met the queen because of her chess skill. At that time, you won me."


    Huo Han recalled that year''s matter, has the feeling: "is afraid is the queen you let me."


    "The emperor thinks highly of my concubine. For so many years, the emperor''s chess skills have been improving. I dare not let go of water to deceive your majesty."


    Nangong Yunluo replied shyly, and then looked up at Jia Cheng with a smile: "is there anything your majesty hasn''t done yet? What do you think Jia Gong is anxious about?"


    "Well, Jia Cheng?" Huo Han picked his eyebrows and looked back.


    Jia Cheng was a little nervous and said, "the emperor really needs to be told something important."


    "Since there''s something important, it''s inconvenient for me to be there. I''ll leave now."


    When Nangong Yunluo was about to stand up and leave, Huo Han stopped him and said, "Aifei, you and I have been husband and wife for many years. What can''t you listen to, Jia Cheng? You say, the queen is not an outsider."


    "This..." Jia Cheng thought about it and said, "it''s all about Chen Wang and miss Nangong outside the city..."


    "You mean Taki snow?" When Huo Han asked this, he subconsciously looked at Nangong Yunluo.


    Nangong cloud falls to slightly hang eyes, can''t see the change of facial expression clearly, but tone some doubts: "Oh? What happened to Taki snow and King Chen? "


    Jia Cheng replied: "it seems that the two of them have done something about the couple. It''s all spread out..."


    "What?" Nangong Yunluo was shocked and said: "Taki snow has happened with King Chen... How can it happen? Does she not know that King Chen is about to marry Princess Qinghe? "


    Looking at the reaction of Nangong Yunluo, Huo Han''s eyes sank slightly, then twinkled and brightened up, comforting: "queen, why are you so angry? Isn''t Taki Xue always like King Chen? Now, King Chen can be interested in her. Doesn''t it mean that they both like each other? King Chen is the Lord. Isn''t it normal to have three wives and four concubines?"


    "It''s not right, your majesty. It''s because we spoiled and spoiled Taki Xue that he did something that he didn''t know. Now the whole city is full of wind and rain. Our Nangong family is really disgraced." Nangong cloud falls to life.


    Hearing the words, Jia Cheng timidly replied: "tell the emperor and queen, this is not the case."


    "Oh, what''s that like?" Huo Han picked an eyebrow, looking very curious.


    Jia Cheng replied: "it seems that it''s Princess Qinghe who obstructs the two lovers. It''s Princess Qinghe who takes over the love."


    "Oh, and such absurd things?" Huo Han asks a way: "how can be like this, Qinghe Princess and Chen Wang but all the time sincerely like, out of this matter son, how does Qinghe do?"


    Jia Cheng said with a low brow: "the princess agreed to let King Chen accept her as my concubine."


    "I''m afraid I''m wronged to let Taki snow be my concubine. However, it''s really rare for Qinghe to be so generous. I wonder if the queen can accept her niece to be a concubine?" Huo Han asked Nangong Yunluo intentionally.


    Nangong Yunluo laughs awkwardly: "this is what Taki Xue did wrong. It doesn''t matter how he can take the throne of princess. As long as he can be with the people he loves, he doesn''t have any identity."


    Smell speech, Huo Han Mou Guang Lian, a little smile: "so say, that trouble empress personally said with Nangong prime minister, don''t let him come in vain, be regarded as compensation, I will personally give marriage two people, and let King Chen marry two people in the same day, and the betrothal gift to long Xue will never be less than Qinghe princess."


    "Thank you for your love."


    Nangong Yunluo gets up and blesses himself slightly. Huo Han looks complicated. After a look, he gets up and says, "I''m here today. I have other things to do. It''s not convenient to stay any longer. Soon Nangong prime minister will arrive. Let''s have a good chat with your brother and sister."


    "Yes, your majesty. Your majesty, take your time."


    Nangong yunluofu gets up and looks at Huo Han''s back. Just now, his smiling face suddenly stops. His face is tense and his eyes are sharp: "you old fox, you really can''t eat any loss..."


    Soon after Nangong prime minister came, he was very uncomfortable and said, "is Huo Han hiding from me?"


    "What he thinks in his heart is very clear to you and me. It''s reasonable for Taki Xue to enter Prince Chen''s residence. This is our intention. As for whether he is Princess Chen''s identity, it''s very easy to deal with it, so don''t worry about Taki Xue."


    Nangong Yunluo took a sip from his teacup. Seeing the chess he had just played with Huo Han, he asked, "by the way, didn''t you say Huo Yanchen was killed by you? How did you come back alive? How''s your investigation going? "


    Nangong Yuntian''s face is not very good: "at the beginning, he was repeatedly identified and dismembered by me. How can he survive? The spies sent to investigate haven''t come back. It has nothing to do with Huo Han."


    "Well, if he wants to play a big game of chess, we''ll just play with him. This time, I won''t lose to him."


    Nangong Yunluo takes the sunspot and falls lightly. He immediately controls the whole chess game. One of the sunspots reverses the situation and destroys the whole chess game that seems to have won


    Click, click.


    On the table piled up a high layer of melon seed shell, knock knock knock, Xi Yueer brow twist: "ah, what you just said, I didn''t hear clearly, knock melon seed sound is too big."


    Yuan lie repeated: "the person who wrote the letter to Zhao Si and Lin Ping is from the general''s mansion."


    "Who is it?" She didn''t eat melon seeds and listened.


    Yuan lie evil spirit a smile: "you guess."


    "No guess." She shook her head: "a lot of things have bothered me recently. Don''t let me worry about this?"


    "How can you be such a lazy woman? Is she a pig? She knows how to eat all day." Yuan make complaints about it.


    I never thought that just after finishing the last word, Yinchuan directly put the sword on his neck, like you would die if you said one more word.


    Yuan lie said with a smile: "great beauty, you are too much of a bodyguard, aren''t you?"


    "Do you still call me a pig?" She asked with a smile, knocking on the melon seeds.

 Chapter 886

    Yuanlie shook his head: "in fact, I''m indirectly saying that you''re cute... But I promise not to describe you as a pig next time, OK?"


    She snorted and looked at Yinchuan. Then Yinchuan put away her sword.


    He felt his neck and said, "it''s your enemy''s servant girl."


    "Easy."


    "Mei Qingrou''s nanny Zhou."


    "Is it her?"


    She was still a little surprised: "in this case, Mei Qingrou is the master. So, is she and Yao Yuanchuan working together on the alien incident, or is she just asking someone to write letters on her behalf without knowing?"


    "I''ll find out about it for you by the way. She doesn''t know. Yao Yuanchuan just asked her to send out such a letter to all the people who were recruited into the mansion, and then cut off the contact between this person and the outside world." Yuan lie took the initiative to answer this time.


    "Mei Qingrou is not a fool. Maybe she is also suspicious, but she is on the same boat with Yao Yuanchuan, so she can only turn a blind eye," she thought


    Yuan lie nodded and then asked, "but what they did was very secret. Lao Tzu and Lao Tzu''s brothers had a lot of effort to find out."


    "How did you find out?" She asked curiously.


    Referring to Yuan lie''s action of eating melon seeds, he stopped for a moment: "maybe I can''t be handed down by you recently. I''ve recruited the remaining ten brothers to your house in the name of servants. You should protect them."


    Hearing this, she straightened up and asked seriously, "Yuanlie, are you... And your people disguised as vagrants and beggars and recruited into the general''s mansion?"


    Yuanlie didn''t answer and continued to knock melon seeds.


    She worried: "are you crazy? It''s a big deal. You''re playing with your life! No, you can''t get too involved in this matter! "


    "I''ve come to this point. I''ve spent so much effort to get these. I''m getting close to the truth. I can''t give up all my previous work!" Yuanlie admits and sticks to his plan.


    "No, I don''t agree!" She was aware of the danger of this matter, and she had no interest in eating melon seeds.


    "If you don''t agree with me, I will go too. If I don''t go, won''t I scare the snake?" Yuanlie doesn''t eat melon seeds any more.


    She raised her eyes and stared at Yuan lie. She said, "it''s very dangerous. In case, what if something happens to you? You and your people could not have been involved in this matter. Why do you have to do this? "


    Yuan lie stares at her angry face and is silent. He suddenly smiles: "don''t feel guilty. Do you think I''m helping you? How can I? I don''t do such a stupid thing for a woman. I take revenge for my brother! I can''t let my brother who was killed by a stranger die in vain after so many years with me! "


    "But if you take other people''s lives because of this, isn''t it..."


    When Yuanlie got up to leave, she stood up in a hurry: "Yuanlie!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die. It''s you. I can guess some of your thoughts. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come when you get married. But the joint forces are ready for you. Someone will give it to you on the day of marriage."


    Yuanlie smiles at her. At this moment, she is so moved that she blushes: "you... You have to come back alive for me. If you have anything to do, you have to contact me. You can''t stand it alone."


    Looking at her worried appearance, he couldn''t help joking and said, "great beauty, if I succeed in this, can you promise me one thing?"


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    Yuan lie thought about it and said, "I''ll come back to you then."


    She quickly said: "you have to come back alive, or you will be dead in the sea..."


    This can be regarded as a hope for him to live, but I don''t know that her heart is still a little uneasy, so he promised: "if you can''t find the belief to support, or if the heart of revenge collapses, please... Please live for me."


    Yuan lie was stunned.


    Then he turned around and nodded to her: "I don''t want to be a man who can live for women, but if you are, I can think about it. OK, I''m gone. Take care of yourself."


    Then he pushed the door open and quickly disappeared into the night with the following people.


    She watched them disappear in the direction of the night. She felt indescribable. It was like old friends who had known each other for many years. They knew each other well and fought side by side. But they were so worried about parting. After all, they had only known each other for less than a month


    She was really moved and prayed that he and his brothers would be safe.


    Turn to


    She also wants to find out this matter before they go deep into the alien incident, so that their worries about life will be greatly reduced.


    Thinking about this, she turned to sit down and looked at Yinchuan with a serious face: "we need to find out the alien incident as soon as possible, so as to reduce the danger of Yuanlie and them."


    Yinchuan and Zihan nodded solemnly.


    Then she asked, "Yinchuan, have you made any progress in tracking the coachman?"


    Yinchuan replied: "the coachman has not left Zhoufu in recent days and has not contacted other suspicious people."


    "What''s he doing, sleeping all day?" She asked.


    Yinchuan replied, "no, but tracking Mrs. Zhou day and night in the dark."


    "Follow Mrs. boat?" She touched her chin and thought deeply, "who has Mrs. Zhou been with?"


    "No, in addition to asking about the information of Lord Zhou, other people are not suspicious." Yinchuan explained, pausing for a moment, adding: "but recently it''s a little strange."


    "Which point?"


    "She will go to butcher Chen to buy pork herself."


    "Pork?" She frowned and said, "it''s really strange that a lady of the Ministry of war should go to the market to buy pork in person. What special words did they say?"


    "Never." Yinchuan shook his head.


    She thought for a moment and asked, "what about the coachman, does he perceive any difference?"


    "I think he''s aware of it, but like me, he''s not sure."


    "By the way, Wan Qingge, how are you doing?" She asked, remembering it.


    Yinchuan replied: "I sent people back to the news, wanqingge back to Qingyou, and then lived in an ordinary household, living an ordinary life."


    "Tell people to keep watching."


    "Yes."


    She stood up and said, "Yinchuan continues to stare at the coachman. I''m going to inquire about the clues of strangers as the elder of the four realms."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Nagasaki did not tell her where there would be the contact point of the four realms, so xiyueer could only look for the sign of the contact point of the four realms in every corner of huaidu.


    The token given to her was black, wrapped in Phnom Penh, with four gold characters in the middle.


    I think the logo is either a gold four character or a black token.

 Chapter 888

    Everyone around us looked at Mrs. Zhou who came to buy meat with disdain. If it wasn''t for her identity, I''m afraid she would have been called a fox. After all, from their eyes, we can see this kind of insidious impulse.


    "Ah, madam Zhou, why did you come here in person again? If you want, I''ll send it to the mansion every day." Butcher Chen grinned.


    Mrs. Zhou said with a smile, "before I found my husband, I had to go out for a walk in person every day. I came here by the way to buy meat and live the life of ordinary people buying vegetables."


    "Mrs. Zhou, don''t worry. Mr. Zhou is such a good person. He will be fine." Chen Tu Fu comforted.


    Mrs. Zhou frowned slightly, showing a worried face. However, seeing that butcher Chen handed her the meat she had bought, her frown eased slightly.


    She catches the change of this silk look, darkens her eyes for a moment, and then deliberately bumps into it with a smile, dropping the pork to the ground with a bang!


    Mrs. Zhou''s look changed in an instant.


    Not only that, butcher Chen also has a tight eye.


    She turned her eyes slightly, squatted down quickly, and quickly picked up the pork: "I''m sorry, madam Zhou, I accidentally knocked it off by you."


    He secretly observed that nothing else had fallen from the pork. It seemed that it was just ordinary pork. Before he picked it up, Mrs. Zhou grabbed it vigorously. Today, the gentle and considerate man was angry: "how do you walk?"


    She was stunned for a moment and looked at the angry Mrs. Zhou. Then butcher Chen, who was selling meat, came up and asked, "Mrs. Zhou, are you ok?"


    The sound was like a reminder. Mrs. Zhou shuddered and calmed down. She was very different from just now and returned to her gentleness. She immediately changed her tongue and said, "it''s ok if you don''t hit it intentionally. You can eat the pork even if you wash it."


    So he turned and left.


    She stares at each other''s back for a while, then goes back to select the pork on the stall, and looks at butcher Chen who also goes back to kill the pork.


    She didn''t say anything, but butcher Chen said first: "young master, are you also here to buy meat?"


    "Well." She nodded.


    Chen Tu Fu asked: "lean, five flowers or spareribs?"


    She glanced at him casually. When she wanted to talk about the type of pork Mrs. Zhou bought, she was suddenly stunned when she glanced at the handle of his machete!


    The black handle is engraved with four golden characters!


    It''s the sign of the contact point of the four salty land!


    She stared at the handle without blinking. Butcher Chen realized her attention and leaned forward easily: "why, is this young man interested in my chopper?"


    "You''re quite... Special." She resumed her look and asked indifferently.


    Chen Tu Fu looked at his handle and said with a smile, "in other people''s eyes, it''s just the four characters of CHEN Si Yi engraved on the black handle, but in your eyes, it''s special."


    Is it just a coincidence?


    "Oh, yeah, I like this kind of mark very much recently. I haven''t found a pattern like you in the whole huaidu area," she said


    "Oh, young master, you''ve come all the way to look for this pattern?" Tu Fu Chen was stunned for a moment.


    She said with a smile, "I don''t know that your own marks are engraved on your household utensils?"


    Tu Fu Chen was silent for a moment: "what''s the point of looking for it, young master?"


    Ah, it seems that you have found the right one. Obviously, the other party is also talking about it.


    She showed a look of great interest and replied, "I have the meaning I''m looking for. Besides, not everyone likes it. Do you know where there are similar interesting things?"


    The other side was silent for a moment: "do you want to buy meat?"


    "Well, a kilo of five flowers." She pondered for a moment.


    So butcher Chen cut a catty of five flowers and wrapped it up and handed it over: "take it well, young master. I don''t know what you just asked. I''m just a meat seller."


    She also took out the silver and handed it to them. They both looked at each other when they were fighting, so they each held something, and there was no other words.


    She said thanks, and then turned to walk, walked a few steps, threw the meat to Zihan, Zihan a face muddled force: "Miss, this is going?"


    "Yes, still waiting to be tanned by the sun?" She asked back, then laughed: "it''s done. It''s time to do something else."


    "Ah, is that all?" Zi Han was surprised and asked, "do you mean we found that place?"


    "Found it."


    "Where is it?"


    "In the pork."


    Zihan stood in the same place and looked at xiyue''er: "Miss... Isn''t this pork used to stew pig''s feet?"


    She looked back and said with a smile, "take it back, put it on my desk and watch it. Don''t let the little cat eat it, and then wait for me to come back."


    "Ah, where are you going?" Zihan asked.


    She walked forward quickly without looking back: "I''ll be back soon..."


    When Zihan wanted to catch up, she would not be seen for a long time.


    She turned to a remote alley and met Yinchuan. She said without any nonsense, "for an hour, I''ll try to get rid of the coachman. I want to get close to Mrs. Zhou. There''s a secret hidden in her piece of pork."


    Yinchuan didn''t ask much, but disappeared.


    And she also called out against the spirit and hung it on her head to cover her body shape and breath. As a result, she quickly flew to Zhoufu. Then she followed the route of the last time and went directly to Mrs. Zhou''s bedroom.


    Just as the other party went in, she followed and sat quietly at the table, watching Mrs. Zhou also sit opposite, putting the pork on the table.


    Mrs. Zhou didn''t act immediately, but she was so absorbed in staring at the pork that she thought that Mrs. Zhou was really thinking about Chen Siyi.


    Irritable, she cocked her legs and took out the raisins to eat one by one.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t long before she saw things and thought about people. After a while, Mrs. Zhou took a big breath and reached for the pork. It looked as if she was going to eat it raw. It was a little scary.


    She sat close to the boat lady to see what she was going to do.


    Mrs. Zhou did nothing but tear the raw pork with her bare hands.


    Tearing raw pork is also hard for women who live in their boudoir all the year round.


    Mrs. Zhou was tearing hard.


    She just looked at it with a face.


    In this scene, it would be frightening to see Mrs. Zhou hiding in her room and tearing these things.


    It didn''t take long for Mrs. Zhou to make a move.


    It''s time to show up.


    She followed the lead.


    Vigorously tear down, poof poof, a small note will jump out of the thick layer of pork.


    Sure enough, there is a mystery in the pork.


    She leaned close to her head and watched. Mrs. Zhou carefully took out the note and found that she was covered with thick blood. She put the note aside, got up and washed her hands in the clean water. She took a deep breath and opened the note, revealing a very small line: Madam, don''t worry, everything is fine for her husband. When the time is right, I will come back and meet my wife again.

 Chapter 889

    Mrs. Zhou shook her hand, covered her mouth and cried.


    And she was totally shocked!


    The first reaction is that Zhou Yangxian is not dead?!


    Looking at Mrs. Zhou''s reaction, she should have known zhouyangxian''s handwriting. In this way, she is zhouyangxian himself.


    So Chen Siyi is the secret informant? The informant connecting Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Yangxian?


    incorrect!


    She suddenly stood up!


    After thinking for a moment, I left in a hurry.


    He went back to Yao''s house without stopping. As soon as he opened the door, Zihan was scratching his head and looking at the pork sleepy. As soon as she came in, he threw off her drowsy head and wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth: "Miss, are you back?"


    When she came into the room, she was looking for something. Fortunately, she found a pair of scissors from Zihan''s Embroidery basket and cut the pork on the table.


    On one side, Zihan was stunned and tongue tied: "little... Miss... What are you... Doing? Cut them one by one, so they... Taste good? "


    Zihan didn''t answer. She focused on cutting it all the time. When it was almost finished, a small piece of paper finally came out from the crevice of the pork.


    "This... This is..." Zihan shocked.


    When she lost the scissors, she took up the note and unfolded it. Then her eyes became deeper. She closed it slowly and put it on the candle to burn it to ashes. She looked calmly and said with a smile: "Oh, this is more interesting..."


    She was bumped by someone when she raised her eyes. She stepped back and was covered on her waist. She stood upright and steady. She looked back. There was no familiar figure in the crowd. Maybe she thought too much. In the chaos, it was just someone who saw her bumped and helped her.


    This time, she walked carefully, and finally walked through the water corridor. She found that there were many people in the boat. Fortunately, the boats were free, and the merchants on the opposite side paid for them to buy umbrellas for free.


    Each boat was marked with the name of its own umbrella shop. After a while, the words "Song''s paper umbrella" were found on the edge, but


    It''s not crowded here at all. Compared with other crowded boats, it feels desolate.


    She went over and asked in surprise, "boatman, take song''s paper umbrella."


    The boatman was sitting on the bow of the boat with the oars and closed his eyes to sleep. Hearing her cry, he opened one eye and looked at her and said, "is this young master going to song''s paper umbrella?"


    She nodded and then asked, "why is it closed?"


    "That''s not true." The boatman then lazily opened his other eye, rubbed it, stretched his waist, and stretched out his hand to her.


    She wondered, "what is this for?"


    "Ferries need silver." The other side explained.


    She picked her eyebrows and said, "people don''t want silver. Why do you want silver?"


    The boatman said boldly, "my family has its own way of charging."


    "I''m not short of money, but I''m curious about the reason why your family charges?" She asked, patting her purse.


    The boatman looked at her purse and said sarcastically, "how dare you go to our shop to buy paper umbrellas with such a little money?"


    "Oh, how expensive are your paper umbrellas?" She joked.


    Just then, a kind-hearted person behind him reminded him: "I said, young master, you are from other places. This paper umbrella is special. Each umbrella sells ten times more than the ordinary one. It''s expensive. It''s all umbrellas. Why buy such expensive ones? I think you''d better change one."


    "Oh, special. I like it." With a smile, she took out the silver.


    The boatman thought that the other party was ordinary silver, which was not rare. But when he could see clearly and felt out a handful of gold beads, his eyes were all staring straight.


    How expensive the golden bead is.


    She put five gold beads in his palm, raised her chin and said, "I don''t know my gold beads are in this bag. Do you still think I''m qualified?"


    The boatman subconsciously looked at her money bag. At this moment, she showed a corner of the four elders'' token to her: "and this one."


    Seeing this, the other party''s eyes suddenly trembled, and quickly bent over, showing a respectful meaning: "please get on the boat, I''ll take you there." By the way, I will return the five gold beads of that man.


    She sat on the boat and looked at the returned Jinzhu and said with a smile, "you can''t change the rules here."


    "But... Too much." Said the boatman humbly.


    She shook her head: "apart from the ferry money, the rest is the tip for you."


    If the boatman was not good enough to say anything more, he said, "thank you very much, young master." Then we started to paddle.


    The other boats went to places with bright lights, but the direction they went to was not so bright. From a distance, the words of song''s paper umbrella were shining in the dark. Moreover, there were no adjacent umbrella shops around the umbrella shop, and there was no boat passing by. It looked very desolate.


    She couldn''t help asking: "it seems that few people come to the door to petition for umbrellas in your umbrella shop business. If you do it for a long time, you will lose money, right?"


    The boatman replied respectfully, "I don''t know, young master, although our paper umbrellas are not popular among the common people, they are very popular with the rich people such as the officials of the imperial court or big businessmen. There are often small guys coming to make them to order. Among the upper class, our song''s paper umbrellas are very famous, and even the ladies and emperors in the Imperial Palace come here to order them."


    "Well, you''ve made a lot of money." She sighed.


    The breeze blowing across the lake brings the cool of the lake water, as if it were the feeling of early spring, especially comfortable and comfortable.


    It''s like knowing that there is a business coming. The closer you get to song''s paper umbrella, you add several more lanterns, and even release Kong Ming lanterns all over the sky and lotus lanterns floating in the lake.


    She picked up a lotus lamp from the lake and looked at it. She couldn''t help asking, "except for you, the people in the song''s paper umbrella are very hospitable."


    "Whenever a guest comes, we''ll give him a warm welcome." The boatman returned very politely.


    Looking around, I feel that the night scene here is good.


    Gradually close to the song''s paper umbrella, it will be far away from the noise, leaving only the sound of oars across the lake.


    It didn''t take long before it came to the shore.


    Looking around, this place, as the contact point of the four realms, is very secret. No one can imagine that a pork seller would be an informant.


    The boatman first got off the boat and fixed it. Then he stood on one side and leaned over. He didn''t dare to be lazy and said slowly, "four elders, please come in."


    It''s changed in an instant. The boatman has a lot of insight.


    She faintly answered a voice, then in each other respectfully got out of the boat, this is a water attic, up need along the stack of stone steps.


    There are not many stone steps. After a while, you will see a shop with powerful sky and a few lazy umbrellas.


    However, if you look at it carefully, you will find that it is much bigger than others, and several courtyards extend behind it.


    The boatman didn''t catch up. She was the only one.

 Chapter 890

    The door of the shop is open.


    She didn''t show much affectation and walked in. The shop was very neat and simple. There were only some paper umbrella models, which were not put out like other homes. From the model, these paper umbrellas were really different from ordinary paper umbrellas. Just from the outside, they were very delicate and of various styles.


    Actually


    If you catch a glimpse of one, you will find that there is a mystery hidden in the open umbrella. The handle seems to be able to draw out the sharp weapon instantly. It seems that this umbrella is not an ordinary paper umbrella.


    "Four elder but fancy this paper umbrella?" In the quiet room, a voice came from behind the slightly transparent screen.


    She said with a smile, "these paper umbrellas are well made. Anyone who looks at them will like them."


    "Later, I''ll give elder four a very practical paper umbrella." The other side replied and then said, "if it''s convenient, please come in and let the little one have a look at your token."


    Yo, this person doesn''t come out to take it, but also wants to let her in. What a big shelf.


    Slightly transparent screen, look at the figure is still a thin person.


    Without any scruples, she bypassed the screen and went in.


    When I went in, I found that the other party really couldn''t come out, because the other party was a broken leg childe in a cloth suit. She looked only in her twenties, but now she was sitting in a wheelchair. It was so inconvenient that she had to let herself in.


    She did not pay too much attention to his legs, calmly sat down, took out his token and handed it to him: "Mr. Song, please have a look."


    "Call the little song Confucian." Song Ru received the token and said, "I thought that the four elders had poured good tea on the table. I asked the four elders to drink it first."


    "It''s OK. Just look carefully. I''m not in a hurry." When she took a sip of tea herself, she gave it a little meal


    Toxic.


    She quietly raised her eyelids and looked at each other. The other side looked down at the token. Then she simply drank the poisonous tea in one breath and said with a smile to song Ru: "it seems that the way you treat guests with such a big song''s paper umbrella is very special. I don''t know what kind of poison you put in the tea you gave me?"


    The other side is not flustered at all, raise an eye to smile: "one step tea poison. The time of death is shorter than that of Yan Luo. "


    "Now that I''m not dead, I don''t know if I''ve passed the level of identification?" She asked back.


    The song Confucian returned the token and bowed down respectfully: "I''m going to visit the four elders of the song Confucian. I''ve offended them so much just now. Please forgive me."


    "You''d better be careful, or anyone can be the elder of the four realms. That''s a joke."


    She put the token away and put it on her body. Then she said, "it''s not Changyuan who tells you that my blood is invincible, right?"


    "No, I found the blood of the four elders'' inviolability. Although I know a lot in some circles, it''s a waste of energy for us outside. Only the four elders can drink this step of tea poison. It won''t be OK. In this way, I can determine your identity." Song Confucianism explained.


    And, changed a clean cup again, poured a cup of harmless tea for her.


    She drank a mouthful and said, "if I didn''t come with this token today, I would be poisoned by you on the spot."


    The Confucianist of Song Dynasty said: "anyone who comes here to show his identity, as long as it''s not true, will die."


    "Oh."


    She chuckled.


    Song Ru asked: "I don''t know if the four elders came here to get any clues or silver?"


    She raised her eyes and said, "let''s talk about our informant Chen Siyi first..."


    "Of course, you are the only one who knows your best. As long as you say so, I will not doubt anything, and I just ask casually." She explained.


    It seems that he is also a very cautious man. He is expected to check Chen Siyi in the future.


    "By the way, are there any new people in our contact area?" She asked.


    Hearing that there was a slight cover between the eyebrows of the Song Confucians, he immediately said, "no, if there is one, I will inform the four elders."


    "Well." She tightened her eyes and nodded, then asked: "in addition, today I''m here to inquire about strange people''s affairs."


    "Stranger?"


    The Song Confucians were unfamiliar with this word, but after digesting it for a moment, they cleverly understood the meaning of it and then asked, "I don''t know what the four elders said, but is it not human or strange that suddenly appeared near wusang mountain, which is similar to people but has strong attack power?"


    "So you know something about it."


    She said with a smile: "this kind of people is a bit like Wushi people, but they are different from Wushi people. They are alienated because of what they eat or other external reasons, so I named them strange people."


    "It''s really good to use alienation to describe it, but this strange person appears in remote places, and it''s still a recent one. Few people exist. Most of the people who know about it are secretly suppressed by the government and thrown into the small village in wusang mountain. Now almost all the mountains in that area have been closed. I don''t know how the fourth commander always finds it." Song asked.


    She said, "on my way back to huaidu, I met a stranger chasing me. Then I mistakenly entered the small village and caught some strangers. All of them died, but I found that there were two strangers. I found that they were ADAA Er, the two guards who disappeared with zhouyangxian. So it seems that the incident is very problematic."


    The Confucians of Song Dynasty had a dignified face.


    She noticed that zhouyangxian had a certain impact on him, and could not help feeling that he was really hiding something from himself.


    So what she knew was to stop and ask, "what I want to know is where zhouyangxian has gone."


    Smell speech, song Confucianist''s facial expression is uglier.


    Her eyes were dark and deep. She drank all the tea in her cup, stood up and gave a smile: "that''s the trouble for Mr. Song. If you have any news, send someone to give it to me. I want to know where zhouyangxian has gone."


    As he turned to leave, song Ru handed him a bright red oil paper umbrella: "this is for the four elders."


    Not in vain, she reached for it and said thank you, then turned around and left.


    After getting down the stone steps, the boatman began to untie the ropes and asked, "are the four elders coming out so soon?"


    "Well, there are other things." She nodded vaguely, got on the boat again, and went back.


    Sitting on the boat, she looked at the rower and thought carefully: looking at the reaction of song Ru just now, she must have concealed something from her about zhouyangxian. In this case, she decided to ask song Ru to find him the whereabouts of zhouyangxian they wanted to hide.


    In this way, we can not only see which side they are on.


    In addition, after going back, I will send a message to Changyuan to confirm the authenticity of song Confucianism or his... Loyalty.


    The wind of the lake was blowing, a little chilly. She looked at the unknown boatman rowing the oars, stared at his profile and asked, "boatman, why don''t you go back this time?"


    The boatman pondered for a while and explained, "the road just now was too blocked, not very convenient..."

 Chapter 891

    "But this way, it''s not going farther and farther, it''s going more and more remote. Where are you taking me?" She fixed her eyes on the person in front of her.


    The boatman stopped talking.


    She pulled out a smile slowly: "what''s wrong with the boatman who brought me before?"


    The other party was stunned.


    Just when the next gust of wind came, the boat was about to move violently, and the oars of the rowing boat started splashing and hit her head!


    Fortunately, she had been prepared. At the same time, she pushed her red umbrella against the oar like a sword and explained that she picked it forward. Then she picked out the man''s hat.


    They stood at the corner of the bow and looked at each other. The other was a man, but he was no longer the boatman from the ferry. I''m afraid the boatman had sunk into the Hudy.


    "Who are you and why are you here?" She asked in a voice: "I just come here to make an oil paper umbrella. Will I be followed?" She''s trying to find out if she knows this is the contact point.


    The other party gave a cold smile: "someone paid you to die, no matter where you are, we will take the money to kill people and naturally know where you are."


    In this way, I didn''t know. It was the enemy who had a grudge against her before.


    She lightly touched the red oil paper umbrella: "it seems that just bought this umbrella, we have to try it. It''s hard to use."


    Words fall, the lonely boat is hundreds of miles away, and the water curtain rises all over the sky in the silent lake. Countless people in black come out of the water, holding a long sword full of cold light, and they are all blood experts.


    In this way, it makes the boat shake more violently.


    The man pretending to be a boatman even drew out his own blood vessel and assassinated him for a hundred years. She didn''t give in and waved her red umbrella.


    When they collided, the air waves released from the inner Qi made the boat at the bottom of her feet struggle like in boiling water. She shook each other away with a strong force and stabbed the surrounding area.


    She opened the oil paper umbrella and stuck to the ground to block the rear. She easily took out a dagger in front of her. After killing several people, she leaned back and raised her foot to plunge all the rear into the water.


    As soon as she relaxed, the boat under her feet was pierced by countless sewing sword points. She quickly avoided it, but how could the boat hold? After being pierced, it was immediately broken.


    She stepped on a broken board. When she skated on the water like a skateboard, other people followed suit. They stepped on boards of different lengths and got up, rushed to her, or flew to her.


    The bright red paper umbrella is like a rose with blood. In the dark night, it skims over the water surface and brings up countless water beads. Originally, it is an ordinary harmless water bead, but at this moment, it is endowed with internal power and full of strength. It sharply slaps the people in black who are killed around one by one.


    Some of them have pierced the chest of the man in black, some of them have pierced the forehead, some of them have pierced the throat, and there is not a drop of bead that can not kill a person.


    In an instant, all the people in black fell down. Within a hundred miles, the clear water of the lake was dyed red


    Gurgle and flow, with the lights, like blood and tears from the sky.


    She is dressed in white, clinging to the red oil paper umbrella, standing on the lake, looking coldly at the people who want to rush to kill her but dare not, she shows a cold smile: "who caused you to come? Well, let me see, is it a woman? "


    The people in black did not speak, looked at each other, and then quickly rushed up again.


    She was still, the lake wind continued to blow, but


    Among the people who rushed to her, I don''t know if they suddenly threw a handful of powder at her.


    That''s


    Although she tried her best to block it, she still smelled some smell, the smell


    It turned out to be a ten fragrance soft tendon powder that was used by the fierce ghost before and had an effect on her.


    Oh, no!


    I didn''t expect that the other party had this kind of medicine.


    She bypassed the umbrella to block, strongly blew out a fierce wind, broke a hole, and immediately flew to that side.


    And all the way to knock down people who are trying to stop themselves and kill themselves.


    Although he killed all the people who tried to stop him, he still didn''t fly out of the lake. The medicine


    It''s happening!


    The body seems to be pressed on several mountains, and the heavy one sinks down directly.


    With a plop, he grasped the red paper umbrella and fell into the water.


    It''s summer, and the temperature of the lake is extremely cold.


    I don''t know whether her body is weak or because the lake is very deep, she always feels chilly and shivering.


    She stretched the umbrella out on the water, grabbed the handle and fell all the way.


    It''s like falling into an abyss.


    There was something wrong with her stomach.


    Suddenly a Leng, she still has a baby in her stomach, can''t die like this.


    Just as she was about to rush up, her waving hand was held.


    She breathed hard and looked in the direction where she was held by someone. She found that in the flowing water, the plain white robes spread out in the sight, and the long black hair floated along the water, reflecting the red oil paper umbrella. It was like splashing white ink on the oil paper umbrella, and she fainted out a winding and charming scenery.


    "Little nine."


    In a trance, I heard who was calling her.


    When she was pulled forward, she was pulled into someone''s arms. Her hands on her waist were steady and powerful, like a safe lifeboat. She wanted to live. She held each other''s waist with her hands, and even stabbed her nails.


    "Don''t be afraid..."


    The other party tried to calm her down. She opened her mouth, breathed poorly, vomited out the last blister, and was about to suffocate.


    Raised his head, the other side with water beads will be wet to fall, fell on her cold lips.


    Their long black hair stretches in the direction of the current, and their plain robes float together like seaweed.


    In order to survive, she vaguely and subconsciously moved closer to each other''s lips and accepted each other''s breath


    "The fork on the killer''s body represents that this person was once a dead prisoner in jiuze death prison." Huo Yanchen takes dry wood to sit in, the side rubs to break to buy, the side ignores her to listen to don''t take care of oneself to say.


    "Dead prisoner?" She blurted out her curiosity.


    As soon as she blurted out, she covered her mouth in an instant. It was really


    Huo Yanchen hung his head and couldn''t see his face clearly. Instead, the corner of his lips seemed to rise a radian. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Anyway, the other side took her words again: "well, jiuze''s dead prisoners will burn forks on their shoulders, which shows that this person was a villain who committed all kinds of evil before he died."


    "To what extent are all evils so bad?" She asked casually.


    Huo Yanchen replied: "well, you can do what you can''t even think of."


    "For example?"


    "For example... Tie the living man up, then hang his head open, mix his brains with a sword, and then pour the cooked oil... Down, mix and scoop it up."


    I thought she was going to get sick.


    But her face was calm, and she gave up with a slight frown.


    This makes Huo Yanchen a little surprised.

 Chapter 892

    "So it looks like a real villain." She nodded, then stared at the corpse lying at her feet. She was very upset and put out her foot to kick it into the water


    It''s not worth keeping the whole body when the villain is dead.


    "By the way, where is this? Why don''t we come out all night? Just now I felt the dead bone bitten by the beast. "


    After that, he calmly picked up the skeleton he had just touched and threw it at the foot of Huo Yanchen. He wanted to know that this man was not afraid of these.


    Huo Yanchen glanced at the withered bone: "it was really bitten by beasts." After a pause, he looked at her: "this is a relatively barren place in huaidu. Although there is a huge lake across from huaidu, it is no longer in the boundary of huaidu."


    "Where is that?"


    "No sangshan boundary."


    Smell speech, she looks a congealed.


    Think about it, immediately wrapped in his robes, ran to the opposite, sat in Huo Yanchen''s side, close to, looking around.


    Huo Yanchen couldn''t understand why she would suddenly do this. He frowned and said, "what are you doing here?"


    She said directly, "I''m cold."


    Then the eyes droop slightly, the mind is erratic, but thinking, no mulberry mountain boundary, there will be no strange people around, right?


    It would be very dangerous if a strange person appeared now, as a result of the fact that her medicine has not yet passed.


    So he took the initiative to move for a while, pretending that he didn''t know he was moving at will, and approached Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen looked at her action, silent.


    She thought, in case of strange people appear, to now Huo Yanchen don''t like her degree, will leave her to run?


    So thinking, hand quietly around his arm bending, grabbed his hand, this want to leave her also difficult.


    Huo Yanchen looks at the arm that is pulled tight by her: "you this is cold to want to drill into this Wang''s bosom to come?"


    "It''s impossible to get into your arms, if... You think so?" She raised her eyes and rarely showed a smile, but there were thorns in the smile.


    Is there such a person who grabs his arm and wants him to keep warm, but is so bad to himself?


    Huo Yanchen raised her eyebrows, but after looking at her face and staring at her, she took the initiative to open the robe she was wearing, and then unfolded and put her in her arms.


    She was... Stunned.


    Small head melon seed against the heart of his heart, eyes open, blink.


    Her head was dizzy.


    "So, do you still feel cold?"


    The chin on her head moved slightly, and it felt like the best time for him to talk for so long.


    She was a little addicted to this kind of damned gentle and low magnetic voice, but when she thought that he might have said the same thing to Wan Qingge before, she felt that what was gentle and low magnetic was not so charming.


    Cheer up in an instant.


    But I have to rely on him.


    Had to be very contradictory to low back sentence: "OK."


    The lake breeze is blowing slightly, and it''s really chilly on her body. She subconsciously shrinks to his arms.


    Huo Yanchen looked down at her eyes, long and deep.


    "Every year, many of these dead prisoners are successfully saved, and they have become killers." Huo Yanchen turns to say.


    She turned her eyes and analyzed: "if the success of the rescue is so great, will there be... People from the imperial court to help?"


    "I have guessed." Huo Yanchen returns a way briefly.


    Her curiosity increased: "what happened then? Or not? "


    "It just came out recently." Huo Yanchen said.


    "Who is it?" She pricked up her ears and listened intently.


    Huo Yanchen ponders for a while, calmly returns a way: "Huo heavy."


    She is slightly surprised: "unexpectedly is Xiang Wang?"


    "His Royal Highness Xiang Wang, who is in jiuze, has really disgraced my royal family by doing such a thing in private." Huo Yanchen sneers.


    She asked, "you told me about this disgrace to your royal people. You didn''t want to kill people, did you?"


    I''m afraid no one can match her brain circuit?


    She kept a distance from Huo Yanchen and stepped back. For a moment, she forgot that the lake was behind her. When she fell back carelessly, Huo Yanchen raised her hand to hold her, but did not exert any more force to keep her from falling down. She asked, "if you know what the royal family can''t say, there are two kinds of consequences. One is to kill people."


    It''s over. It''s all a game, isn''t it?


    First of all, he pretended to be gentle with her, then he let slip on purpose, in order to find a chance to kill her?


    Her eyes gradually cooled down: "you... You mean it?"


    Huo Yanchen and she looked at each other, looks not good-looking, but did not kill her, but forced it to pull over.


    But she hates being used so much that she can''t stand the whole face.


    He asked, "I deliberately set you up and wanted to kill you. Why did I rescue you from the water before that? Isn''t that self contradictory?"


    It''s paradoxical.


    She was still depressed and pushed him away.


    Unexpectedly, she looked at her hand with astonishment. It seemed that the medicine was going to be over. She raised her head with joy. However, she found that Huo Yanchen, who was a little depressed, was pushed away by her. Suddenly, a pair of... Red eyes appeared in the dark!


    No!


    She immediately took out the dagger, reached out and grasped Huo Yanchen''s arm. When the dagger was about to be cut off, Huo Yanchen, who had never thought of looking depressed, easily turned to the side of his body, and behind him was... A fierce hand!


    Boom!


    Hide behind trying to sneak attack mercilessly by Huo Yanchen a palm to blow into two!


    She held the dagger and felt shocked.


    Huo Yanchen pulls out from her hand, calmly comes forward, a face ground gloomy: "is this kind of."


    She blinked and looked together: "Oh, it''s really strange. This place is only one lake away from huaidu, and there are strange people. So..."


    Quietly looked to Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen still kept a gloomy face: "continue to say."


    She was stunned. Who provoked him?


    "In this way, you huaidu''s defense ability is not good. You don''t even know that there are strange people around." She make complaints about official Tucao.


    Huo Yanchen thought for a moment, stood up and went towards the direction of the strange person.


    She thought and wanted to follow up: "Hey, where are you going? Scared and ready to go back all night? I think it''s easier for us to swim back. "


    "My king, it seems that you are afraid?" Huo Yanchen asked.


    She asked in a low voice, "that''s..."


    "Go around and see if there are any other people."


    It''s so dangerous, how can she keep following.


    So the pace suddenly stopped.


    He said rather shamelessly: "it seems that I''m not in the same way as the third master. In this case, take care of yourself. I''m going to swim back alone..."


    Turn around and run forward.


    There was no escape.


    She was forced by Huo Yanchen to drag the robe to take back: "want to escape?"


    "No, no, I haven''t got my dress yet." She explained.

 Chapter 893

    The other side refused: "I can still afford to pay for your clothes."


    "But I want to go by water. Swim back and exercise more..."


    "No, if you go with me, maybe you can find the strange nest."


    "I... I''m a weak woman. I''m not fit to do what you men should do?"


    "... you are not a weak woman, are you?"


    "I''m... I''m... Afraid of the dark. I want to get lost!"


    "These excuses are too late. You and I have a contract to go with the king. Naturally, we should follow the king and die together."


    "But I don''t want to die now."


    She cried and hawed.


    Huo Yanchen Leng for a while, did not move ground to say: "well, a paper contract is not to say clearly, you and I want to die, you want to block in front of the king to die first."


    "You... When did you add the overlord treaty, I refuse to obey it!" She roared.


    Huo Yanchen put his arm around her neck and put it on her shoulder. With a little force, he circled the person who was a step away from her and was very close to him. He lowered his eyes, and his eyes were shining. He looked at her with a smile


    "No protest."


    If she wants to cry, she always feels like she''s on a stolen ship.


    Before long, the two of them unconsciously walked into a weed, surrounded by waist length Dogtail grass, shaking in the direction of the wind.


    At this time, there was a strange breath around.


    She swallowed what she wanted to say.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    Like the howling of wild animals, strange people quietly appeared around, surrounded them in the center, surrounded by countless pairs of red eyes in the dark, each pair of red eyes are full of murderous.


    "So many strange people..."


    She murmured, then looked up at Huo Yanchen and complained sarcastically: "look, this is the boundary of huaidu? There are so many strange people. I don''t know what you do to protect your family and country? Hum, if it''s on the battlefield, it''s equivalent to the enemy''s sneak attack from the inside, then you''ll be wiped out. "


    "Are you blaming Ben Wang?" Huo Yanchen lowered his head and asked softly.


    She put her hands on her chest: "I would not have been in such a predicament. You brought me in. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be so dangerous."


    "So you mean to blame the king for putting you in danger?" He asked again.


    She nodded heavily: "that''s it."


    "And then?" He tried to get the most accurate answer.


    She turned her eyes and jumped on his back. She stuck to him like an octopus.


    And rightfully said: "then you naturally want to protect me all the way. After all, I''m still a wounded weak woman. If you don''t do this, you will have no bearing. If you don''t have bearing, you will have no bearing. If you don''t have bearing, you will have no bearing. If you don''t have bearing, you will be worthy of being king?"


    So a series of it, said, the body of the people quiet.


    She side next head, see his side face, the Mou light twinkled for a while, also didn''t see the other side open mouth, she then make an assertion: "that is to agree."


    No matter whether he agrees or not, as long as it''s on his back, she can''t stand any danger. Even if she doesn''t care, the risk on her back is reduced by half.


    At this time, strange people seem to be stimulated by something, and suddenly they rush at them fiercely!


    The corner of her eye was cold, and she subconsciously slipped out the dagger and held it tightly.


    However


    When the strange people came with a strong air of killing, Huo Yanchen moved slightly at his feet, and his whole body released a very powerful internal force, which swept out with a crash!


    Around the Dogtail grass to them as the center, almost blown back to the ground, was strongly imprisoned.


    The strange person who pounces on also can''t run immediately, and is bounced out.


    Rebound out of the moment, Dogtail grass suddenly burned up, all the strange people are wrapped together, they are all ignited.


    For a moment, the raging fire continued, and the soft dog tail grass sea became a sea of fire. In the sea of fire, there were countless heartbreaking howls of strange people.


    Although they are in the sea of fire, they don''t feel any burning sensation.


    About


    It''s because the person who set the fire is the rest of Huo Yanchen.


    When the low eye sweeps to Huo Yanchen, Huo Yanchen''s eye also only has a piece of fire color.


    She asked, "how can you find the nest when you have burned all the strangers?"


    "The breath of their way is still there." Huo Yanchen said in a low voice, then naturally raised his hand back to her knees, carried her up, turned and looked at the end of the burning sea of fire.


    Silent, they are all around Huo Yanchen cloth under a layer of indistinct boundary came, the fire around them naturally can not burn them.


    She frowned slightly: the breath left?


    How smart is his nose?


    So she tried to take a few breaths around him, and found that it was all smoke from the fire. She quickly held her breath, buried her head on his back and asked, "do you know where it is?"


    "Probably." Huo Yanchen unexpectedly came a sentence ambiguous indefinite answer.


    Is this a nest where we can find strange people?


    She glanced at him immediately.


    "Did you give me a white look?"


    She didn''t have time to put away her white eyes, so she lied and said, "No


    "You have."


    "No


    She stared at Huo Yanchen who never looked up at her and asked, "you can''t see me. How can you talk nonsense? I''m white you?"


    "By feeling." Huo Yanchen said.


    She disdained to say: "do you think you are our women, and the sixth sense of men?"


    "Probably, it was born to me." Huo Yanchen narcissistic way back.


    She almost threw up, turned her head and stopped talking.


    There was a sea of fire all over their ears. However, they walked out of the sea of fire without injury.


    Out of the sea of fire is a dark and gloomy mass grave.


    Overnourished weeds grow from dead bones, cracked tombs or corpses that have not yet rotted. They are green, as if they are covered with oil. The green ones are a little black. People can''t help feeling that the grass is better than the surrounding dead bones.


    Huo Yanchen calmly stepped on the weeds and glanced around. Not far away, there was an unfinished corpse. Flies and insects were flying and crawling all over her body. The smelly smell came from her nose. She quickly covered her mouth for fear that she would jump into her stomach and make the baby sick.


    "How can this be a mass grave?" She asked suspiciously.


    Huo Yanchen replied: "this is the mass grave in wusang mountain. People in huaidu often throw corpses here. It''s also a famous night road around the mass grave here."


    "Around?" She heard a hint of danger: "is this haunted?"


    "It seems to be."


    Huo Yanchen carried her on his back, and even walked directly to the corpse without moving: "I also heard that there are fierce beasts hiding here, which are specially for eating living people."

 Chapter 894

    She turned her eyes and said, "are you trying to bluff me?"


    "Look at this corpse. What''s special about it?" Huo Yanchen over her words, looking at the body on the ground asked.


    She also subconsciously looked at the corpses on the ground: "all the bones have been exposed, and the meat is almost rotten. How can you see..."


    Disgustedly, some people want to turn around. At the beginning, they catch a glimpse of the scars on the exposed bone. They can''t help but look at the corner of their eyes: "the scars on the bone..."


    "I was bitten directly by sharp teeth, and I bit on the bone. I directly bit it in several places." Huo Yanchen then said: "it seems that there are really fierce cannibals here."


    "You don''t doubt it''s a stranger?" She frowned: "you don''t see that strange people''s teeth are also sharp and biting."


    "So what they say about the fierce beast is what you say about the alien after alienation." Huo Yanchen said.


    "Can''t you follow their way to find the lair of strangers?" With some sarcasm, she asked back, "can''t it be impossible, young man?"


    In a moment, the arm around her was released.


    She was hurled from her back.


    She straightened her own robes, looked at Huo Yanchen deliberately to let him hear the voice, said: "stingy."


    I don''t know if the other party heard it. She raised her eyes and looked straight ahead. She looked curiously and found that in the long dark, a woman in white, with black hair almost covering her whole face, was standing behind a tree and facing them.


    This is


    Ghost?


    She was stunned. At this moment, the wind blew slightly, blowing the woman''s hair in front of her eyes, just showing her... Bleeding eyes!


    "Ah¡ª¡ª No, No


    She subconsciously opened her mouth and exclaimed, but before she slipped out of her mouth, Huo Yanchen raised her hand to cover her mouth.


    The next moment, the man, no, the ghost will be silent, like a wisp of smoke, disappeared.


    "So... What''s that, a ghost?" She asked in horror.


    "Probably." Huo Yanchen returns a way.


    "Probably? How about? Don''t you see it, too? " She questioned, but Huo Yanchen took her words as the wind in his ear, and flew directly to the place where the ghost disappeared.


    She didn''t want to follow her, but she looked at the corpse that had not completely rotted under her feet, the sea of fire behind her, and the green weeds that ate people''s blood and flesh around her. There was no way to go, so she followed her.


    Huo Yanchen runs fast. He almost disappears in the blink of an eye.


    The medicine in her body hasn''t completely dissipated. In addition to drowning before, it''s hard for her to follow. Huo Yanchen''s figure is almost disappearing in her sight. She can''t do what she wants. She stops and feels that there is a stone behind her, so she sits down first.


    Rest for most of the day, raise an eye to see where still have Huo Yanchen''s figure, and oneself seem to have already gone deep into this disorderly stone hillock, completely lost.


    With a sigh, I''m ready to follow the place where Huo Yanchen disappeared and follow the past. The stone under my buttock... Moved!


    Did it move?


    Strange.


    She stood up, turned around, looked down, where is a stone, it is clear that at the same time lift up to look at her a strange bald head!


    what the hell!


    She quickly felt out the dagger, and when she jumped back, the other side had already come.


    At the same time, I jumped back and bumped into a hard chest!


    Hearing this voice, she raised her eyes, looked at the familiar face, frowned and said, "don''t you run very fast and deliberately leave me behind? What are you doing back here? "


    Huo Yanchen released his hand, "I just saved your life."


    Is this trying to get her back?


    She disdained to say: "first you want to leave me in luanshigang and be eaten by a stranger, and now you want to tell me how to save my life? Do you think that''s ridiculous? "


    The other side looked at her and frowned slightly: "your temper is more and more big?"


    "I''ve always had a big temper. Why do you want to hit me if you''re not used to it?" She cried angrily.


    Huo Yanchen didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned around and said, "what do you think the king is turning back for?"


    "Oh, don''t think you came back to me on purpose?" She irony, I do not know why, recently seems to be a little hot temper, sometimes also inexplicably angry.


    I feel that she is making trouble for nothing now, but it''s not very good to leave her behind after all.


    Huo Yanchen did not make a sound.


    She narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "it''s not true that I''m lost. Do you want to care about me? I won''t... "


    "I care about you."


    Boom.


    My mind exploded.


    She opened her eyes wide and stood still.


    What does he mean by this, to admit that he still cares about her and then is interested in her?


    My heart is like a storm, crazy set off.


    She seemed to be looking forward to the following, so she looked at him with expectation.


    He also looked at her, but after sweeping her bright, full of expectation and hope, he seemed to think of something. For a moment, his eyes were floating and sinking, and then he disappeared into the darkness at the bottom of his eyes.


    "I care about you because you still can''t die, at least you can''t die now. A contract between you and me has not been completed, and..."


    "And?"


    "And Qingge needs you to stand in front of the crowd and keep her safe, right?"


    It''s like being splashed with a basin of cold water. From head to foot, from outside to inside, it''s full of pain.


    From expectation to disappointment, I never thought it would be so short.


    Every word he said was hailstone with a slender needle tip, which hit her body and pierced her heart. She was devastated.


    I have never felt that there is a word in the world that can be more painful and heartfelt than this one.


    Throat like stuck a thorn, card of uncomfortable and painful, looking at him can not say a word, only feel some hot corner of the eye.


    I should have thought of it. Why do I expect him to say something beautiful?


    I''m really stupid.


    She burst out laughing.


    Huo Yanchen looked at her, as if thinking.


    She sneered: "the little Third Master is still very affectionate to miss Wan. Even if Miss Wan leaves you, you also protect her and think about her like this. It seems that I am stupid and stupid myself."


    Huo Yanchen quietly raises long eyebrows, seems to have some contradictions, seems not to agree with what she said.


    "Well, let''s continue to chase the ghost. I don''t want to delay your business because of me." She looked forward into the dark. When she was about to leave, the back collar was pulled and picked up by the people behind her.


    "What are you doing?" She struggled.


    Huo Yanchen''s imprisonment is very tight: "you should know that if you die, others will have something to do."


    "Oh, yes, I''m dead, but your girl Wan is not a ghost for death." She cold ground a drink, with Huo Yan Chen''s line of sight bump into, immediately then oneself moved a look first, don''t want to see what more.


    In the dark, Huo Yanchen holds her all the way forward, after a long time, he suddenly asked: "what is the medicine to restrain your body?"

 Chapter 895

    "I don''t know." "But for the sake of your girl Wan, you can ask someone to make a clear investigation for me, otherwise I will die early and your girl Wan will be in trouble," she said


    "Well."


    I didn''t expect Huo Yanchen nodded like this.


    She was stunned for a moment, and her face turned pale. She dropped her eyes and wanted to leave immediately.


    "It wasn''t the ghost." Huo Yanchen explained.


    In the face of his words that she didn''t know what to explain, she thought it was for his Wan girl and said coldly, "Oh, I see."


    "You don''t want to know who that woman is?"


    "It''s not miss Wan of the third master, is it?"


    "As for who it is, don''t you dare not be interested?"


    "When did I say I was not interested in anything else?"


    "Oh, forget, the third young master loves beautiful people, and naturally loves rivers and mountains, doesn''t he?"


    "... little nine."


    "Call me xiyueer."


    "Xiao Jiu, some things are not what you think..."


    "Don''t say it. I know it''s all for your ambition, isn''t it?"


    She forcefully interrupts Huo Yanchen''s unfinished words. She is not in the mood at all to hear how the people she likes do for other women in front of the people she likes. This will kill her and stab her.


    "I will live a good life, you can rest assured that you are for the beauty of the country, and I just want to live, not for myself, not for you." Her eyes twinkled and her voice was firm.


    "And for whom?" Huo Yanchen''s eyes were slightly low.


    "For someone you don''t know." She dropped her eyes and quietly swept the remaining light to her stomach, showing a sense of happiness on her face.


    This kind of look is Huo Yanchen has never seen, but let him some uneasiness.


    "Who is that man?" He raised his lips.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile: "you have people you want to protect, and I naturally have people I want to protect. When you and I have a contract, I will take him away."


    "Who is that man? Are you empathizing? " He raised his long eyebrows, and there was a slight fluctuation on his always calm face.


    She felt that the reason why he had such a change was that she had always devoted herself to him, or that she had always felt that she was his appendage, and that he deserved it.


    But he did not think that she was a human being, even if there was a contract of external constraints, but also could not manage her heart.


    "You''ll never know."


    She replied indifferently, and then sneered: "little third master, if you continue to ask, you will violate a contract between you and me. You and I have their own privacy secrets, but we can''t share each other. Moreover, with the look you want to know, I can''t help feeling that you... Still care about me and like me..."


    Smell speech, Huo Yan Chen''s facial expression immediately a stiff, and then quickly convergence up, become very cold, holding her strength has become very big, make her very painful, but she can endure, this pain where can compare with her heartache?


    It''s only two short months. After that, maybe they will never see each other again. Even if she was hurt by him just now, now she has no backbone to cherish every little bit between them. Even if it''s not beautiful, she still feels precious.


    Maybe she''s really mean.


    It''s cheap from the bottom of my heart.


    Take a deep breath and find that Huo Yanchen suddenly stops.


    She has a premonition to look forward, and saw the so-called female ghost, Huo Yanchen said that it is not female ghost, so it is human?


    Why do people dress like this?


    A moment later, the man slowly raised his finger to the left. Is he leading the way to them?


    Huo Yanchen held her to the left.


    When she looked at the ghost again, the other party disappeared again. She frowned deeply: "is she your informant?"


    "You don''t have to know too much." Huo Yanchen didn''t say much, reminded: "you''d better ask less about this king."


    She didn''t ask any more, but she already knew that the ghost was the secret guard sent by him to look for clues from other people or the informant placed inside the enemy camp.


    But why do informants act like ghosts?


    There is no other reason to think of but to conceal one''s identity.


    If in order to conceal their identity, as for in front of the little Third Master is still like this?


    No


    Is that for fear that she will recognize it?


    Recognize


    Recognize


    The other side is she knows, and still can''t let her recognize now?!


    It''s not Beiming who doesn''t cover up the meaning at all, but someone else with special significance!


    So... Who is the other party?


    In this strange event, there are too many people involved, but for her, there are not many people she knows. Who can make her not recognize?


    After thinking for a long time, Huo Yanchen stopped again. She felt a cold wind coming on her face.


    Looking up, we can see that there are many dilapidated and collapsed tombs buried in the depths of luanshigang, but there is a wind blowing. I think there is a hole.


    Huo Yanchen put her down and walked in front of her. She followed her.


    Around the collapsed and dilapidated tomb, there is a hard to find hole.


    It''s not very big, but it''s enough for an adult to walk in.


    Huo Yanchen looked at the entrance of the cave and said to her, "you are waiting for the king outside."


    "No." She simply and decisively refused, and then crossed him to enter the cave, but Huo Yanchen took a big step forward and quickly pushed her away.


    She rubbed the stone next to her, and her right arm hurt. She looked at Huo Yanchen: "why, does the little third master want to swallow this secret alone?"


    "If you want to go in, just follow me." Huo Yanchen didn''t say much and took the lead to stride into the cave.


    She silently rubbed the rubbed arm and followed it.


    Soon their figures were completely submerged in the long darkness


    "I want to see what makes you sick." His curiosity grew.


    She advised: "don''t look, be careful to disgust you."


    Huo Yanchen does not listen to advice, from the body out of a thumb sized night pearl, the narrow space suddenly lit up, she is still taking goose bumps, dare not drill out.


    But she found that Huo Yanchen seemed to be focusing. She asked, "do you... Do you feel sick?"


    "Not bad."


    The other side should reply like this.


    Tough enough.


    She asked, "what are those eggs? Who laid the eggs? "


    "I can''t see what it is. I''ll break one to have a look..."


    "Oh, no, what if something strange grows up?"


    She couldn''t help it. The other party had already broken one with a slap. She held her breath in an instant.


    Huo Yanchen hasn''t been heard for a long time. She pulls her sleeve tightly and shakes: "what is the little Third Master..."


    "No strange things, no fierce animals, no strange people." Huo Yanchen returns a way.


    "What''s that?"


    "Look up and see for yourself."


    "I... I don''t look well. I get goose bumps all over."

 Chapter 896

    "It''s OK. I specially put the broken one on the body of the dagger. You can lift it up and have a look. It''s very interesting."


    Interesting?


    You don''t want to take care of her, do you?


    Although scruple about this, but also can''t restrain the curiosity in the heart, stiff with goose bumps neck, very reluctant to see tangled, heart staring at the red egg in front of him.


    There''s nothing. The red egg is still inside after it''s broken.


    She was surprised: "why still?"


    "Break it open and see." Huo Yanchen suggested, and also hit the red egg.


    The accident was the red egg.


    Keep hitting.


    No matter how many times it is smashed, the size and thickness of the red egg will not change. It''s still a red egg wrapped in another red egg, like an onion. The difference is that the red egg is like an endless abyss. No matter how many times it is smashed, it''s still a red egg.


    "How could that be?" She was shocked. It was more terrible than magic!


    Huo Yanchen unarmed to pick up the red egg, she stopped: "be careful, this thing is so strange, in case of hands on toxic how to do?"


    With that, she took out a clean white handkerchief: "put it on it."


    Huo Yanchen put it on it. She clasped it with her white handkerchief. Although it was crackling, she saw countless broken red shells, but the red egg still remained unchanged.


    She couldn''t help shivering: "little third master, have we met a supernatural event?"


    "How?" Huo Yanchen doesn''t believe in ghosts.


    "How else?" She asked.


    "Go in and have a look." Huo Yanchen turned and looked at the depth of the cave.


    She thought about it, wrapped the red egg in a white handkerchief, then put it in her purse, and followed with a dignified face.


    Now it seems that the red egg gives birth to fierce animals and strange people, which are not terrible at all.


    What is the red egg?


    While thinking, the green halo in front of her attracted her attention.


    She slightly tilted her head and looked over Huo Yanchen''s shoulder: "green... Light... Why do you feel more and more strange here?"


    "The more weird it is, the more I want to see what is sacred." Huo Yanchen is still a pair of don''t believe the appearance of ghost evil.


    She gave him a silent thumbs up.


    But she rubs behind him, and he is very close, let Huo Yanchen seem, there is always a kind of him as a shield feeling.


    Before long, the passageway for only one person to go in and out suddenly became wider. If you go further, there will be many forks around.


    "What''s next? How about me and the third young master go separately? " She asked a voice, when even self assertively pointed to one of them: "I take this one, little third master, you want to take which one?"


    No matter how he responds, she has already walked in the past. The reason why she wants to go this way is that she can see far away. Even if the road is curved, she can penetrate the stone wall and see many green light spots at the end of the road.


    This is enough to show that this road is the right way out of the many roads that just confused our vision.


    She secretly happy, thought Huo Yanchen that person, no matter which road, I''m afraid can''t walk to the center of the hole?


    Thinking like this, a voice came out coldly behind: "the road you chose is not bad."


    She stopped suddenly and was stunned.


    Looking back mechanically, I just saw Huo Yanchen''s face which was slightly bent down: "how do you... Follow up? Don''t you mean we''re going separately, or I''m going this way? "


    "Well, did Wang say we should go separately? Did you also say that I will not take this road? "


    The other side asked in response.


    She said nothing and frowned: "it makes me think you are a follower."


    "This is the way I chose. For your safety, you must go with me." Huo Yanchen said in an unquestionable tone.


    She sighed.


    "You look disappointed? Why, some of them wanted to trick the king? " Huo Yanchen''s face was cold, but the corners of his lips were slightly raised.


    She shook her head: "little third master, you think too much, how dare I trick you."


    He turned his eyes at him secretly.


    They didn''t walk long. The road became wider and wider, and separate human shaped holes appeared on both sides. In each hole, something similar to cocoon was standing. It seemed that something was wrapped in it, and a weak green light penetrated out.


    Then, the more you go forward, the more you find that the cocoon is more and more transparent, and the green light inside is more and more bright.


    They didn''t stop until they could see what was inside transparently.


    Xiyue''er comes to a translucent cocoon. Under the green light inside, there are lumps curled together. If you want to have a close look, it is blocked by the cocoon shell, which is not very true.


    Then she went on, it was the same, until she came to the end of the wide, it was also translucent cocoon like, dense, hanging all over the cave, green light flashing, gathered here, it looked very strange and frightening.


    "What are these?" She asked.


    "I haven''t seen it either, but it looks like something like a silkworm chrysalis is sleeping." Huo Yanchen returns a way, and already drew out a knife: "break open a to see to know."


    She consciously retreated behind Huo Yanchen and took out a dagger just in case.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when the sword broke from top to bottom, a lot of green liquid flowed out, and it was like the cocoon like things of human height were full, but it was not a simple liquid. The liquid was mixed with the red eggs on the stone wall seen in the passage.


    She jumped away with goose bumps for fear of getting on her.


    When the water is over, the swollen cocoon like thing will be like a balloon, and the shell will be laid on the curled up thing.


    She and Huo Yanchen looked at each other, and then Huo Yanchen took up the sword and resolutely picked up the shell on it!


    Under the shell was something that had been wrapped in a sticky liquid.


    Huo Yanchen poked the liquid again. It turned out to be... People!


    As soon as possible, she went forward and squatted down, turned the man''s face over, and thought it would be the missing zhouyangxian. As a result, it wasn''t just a strange man.


    The man still lost his breath, but he looked very uncomfortable, as if he was suffering from some kind of devastation. His face was pale and bloodless, and the green thing like an earthworm was wriggling under his thin skin. His limbs were stiff, and he looked like a dead man.


    "He''s still breathing!" She raised her head and said to Huo Yanchen, then lowered her head: "maybe it can be saved."


    When she was about to pierce her finger, Huo Yanchen suddenly stopped her: "it seems that these should be the time of alien alienation. The blood of living people can only awaken them to become alien completely."


    "But... We can''t wait for help. Look, there are so many people here." She asked, pointing to the people around her.

 Chapter 897

    However, Huo Yanchen shook his head¡° It''s too late. "


    "Too late?" She frowned.


    "The cocoon they are in is like the belly of their mother. The liquid is like amniotic fluid and umbilical cord. Without them, they can''t live. Even if they lose a breath, they can''t be saved. Have you ever seen a normal person who can stay in this airtight sink for more than an hour?"


    Huo Yanchen patiently explained, and pointed to the man''s hand and face, said: "you look at this rigid body and pale face, it is a dead man, and then look at his skin creeping things, normal people will have?"


    She was stunned and silent.


    Huo Yanchen''s words are reasonable, but she is unwilling.


    So many people, can''t they all be saved?


    "Don''t be sad. As long as we find out the truth of all the facts and prevent this from happening again, we can save more people."


    Huo Yanchen reached out to touch her head.


    It was a touch that had never been felt for a long time, and her heart was much softer.


    At this moment, the people on the ground suddenly breathed hard and cried in pain, and the blue thing creeping under the face came out with a bang!


    Huo Yanchen''s words haven''t finished. With a click, a red egg miraculously turns into a green worm in the flowing liquid


    She was stunned to see that the green worm swam through the liquid, anxiously looking for something. Smelling their breath, she swam towards them. Before she got close to them, she seemed to think that they swam in the wrong direction, so she quickly turned around and left. As a result, along the man''s hand, he just got into the lower half of his skin. As a result, the man couldn''t breathe, suddenly opened his eyes, straightened his legs and died.


    As soon as the man died, half of the worms died.


    This is


    "Sure enough, the red egg will turn into a green worm when it meets this strange liquid, and then the green worm will go into the human body and alienate it. It''s just, how did the red egg come from, what is it, and how can it make a human become an alien?" She asked, touching her chin.


    "Didn''t you take a red egg? Take it back and let the imperial doctor study it." Huo Yanchen reminds a way.


    She nodded, and that was all she could do.


    Then he raised his head and said, "since these people can''t be saved, let''s peel them off one by one."


    "Just burn it." Huo Yanchen said.


    "No, I''m looking for someone." She stopped.


    Huo Yanchen looked down at her: "who is it?"


    She said word by word, "zhouyangxian."


    Huo Yanchen''s look slightly changed. He was stunned for a moment, and with some complexity he did not open his eyes: "Zhouyang salt..."


    "Yes, you people in the imperial court. On the day he disappeared, he and two bodyguards disappeared innocently. Later, I found two bodyguards who became strangers in wusang village of wusang mountain, but he didn''t hear from me, so I want to see if there is zhouyangxian here."


    She caught Huo Yanchen''s strange look: "are you familiar with this man? After all, he is the Minister of the Ministry of war..."


    "Quite familiar." Huo Yanchen''s words don''t cover up.


    "If you''re familiar with him, you know him?" She asked back.


    Huo Yanchen looks light, natural said: "he is the king''s people."


    Oh, or his man?


    It surprised her a little.


    Since he is Huo Yanchen''s person, Wan Qingge has met with Mrs. Zhou before. It seems reasonable, but his own person is missing. Why doesn''t he worry at all?


    She then asked: "your own people are missing. You didn''t send someone to look for them. What if they were framed by someone? After all, what I found is related to the alien, but Yao Yuanchuan. "


    "Are you following the king''s words?" Huo Yanchen closed eyebrow to ask a way.


    She said with a smile: "that... You have said so much. I can associate some things with my brain. Just now you were looking for zhouyangxian here. You think I''m serious. I knew zhouyangxian was not dead."


    "Oh, yes?" Huo Yanchen''s face is calm and calm. It seems that zhouyangxian is just a passer-by.


    However, what Huo Yanchen is good at most is not camouflage?


    She gathered eyes light, "if I guess correctly, that female ghost just now is the boat Yang Xian Ben Zun who enters the interior?"


    Huo Yanchen did not speak, neither denied nor admitted, seems to want to hear her continue to say.


    She first raised: "zhouyangxian''s martial arts are very powerful. I have been to the bamboo forest where they disappeared that day, and the fighting trace is not very obvious. For a master, his fighting is totally incompatible. Therefore, I dare to judge that zhouyangxian lost intentionally, and then he was caught by the other side and became an informant inside the enemy."


    After a pause, she looked at Huo Yanchen and continued: "I have also confirmed that he is still alive through Mrs. Zhou. Since he is alive and can deliver letters, it will be very easy for him to escape, but he doesn''t. this further confirms my conjecture. With the female ghost''s guidance just now, he can come and go freely, so his lightness skill and martial arts skill must be excellent, Besides, he disguised himself and didn''t want to be recognized by me. In this way, it means that he is good at convenience. Otherwise, who would be so familiar with this place? "


    One breath finishes saying these, she then attentively looks at Huo Yanchen.


    For a long time, Huo Yanchen this just low Mou shallow smile: "what you say is all right."


    Cut, she is so clever, how can''t contact, is not two idiots!


    She glanced around, "just, I don''t know if your informant Zhou Yangxian found out how these people were alienated? Are these strange people related to Yao Yuanchuan? "


    "It''s about Yao Yuanchuan. Haven''t you found out?" Huo Yanchen asked.


    She looked at him with a twist and said, "have you arranged an eyeliner for me?"


    "What you said just now, I can bring out some useful information."


    Suddenly she was silent and turned her eyes. This kind of gap can be drilled. Huo Yanchen was really defenseless, but she didn''t mention Yao Yuanchuan just now. No, the last sentence was exposed?


    Oh, I''m so stupid.


    "The reason for their alienation has not yet been found out. After all, sometimes it is inconvenient." Huo Yanchen explained.


    She suddenly noticed a terrible thing and said, "it''s strange why we didn''t see a guard all the way in..."


    "Bring them in!"


    Speaking of this, I heard a sound at the end of the road, followed by the footsteps of no less than fifty or sixty people.


    She glanced around, "it''s true that Cao Cao is coming. Let''s hide behind those cocoon like things."


    While he said that he would pull Huo Yanchen to hide behind him, but after a few steps, he looked back and saw the cocoon that they had just destroyed. If he was so laissez faire, didn''t he suddenly expose their existence?


    Fortunately, the liquid dried quickly when it met the air, and there was nothing left. Huo Yanchen naturally realized this. They carried the corpse away and buried it in the obscure corner of many dense cocoon like things. Then they moved one randomly and put it in the position just now. After that, the footsteps of a large group of people were close at hand, and they quickly hid in case, She also called out the counter spirit to hang the top to hide their breath.

 Chapter 898

    Just after that, a large group of people rushed in.


    I didn''t expect that the leaders were... Yao Yuanchuan''s two sons, Yao Zhen and Yao Jin!


    Is the appearance of these two people a naked explanation of what Yao Yuanchuan himself is for? If there is no Yao Yuanchuan, these two people can do such adverse things?


    Yu Guang glanced at Huo Yanchen beside him and saw that he didn''t look very good either.


    Countless soldiers in armor are standing on both sides of the line. From a distance, they are as powerful and majestic as when they want to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. However, no one thought that such soldiers are now doing something to hurt the common people.


    "Big brother, I caught many more this time. I didn''t expect that the current fools are so easy to find, and some of them were sent to us on their own initiative." Yao Jin said to Yao Zhen with a smile.


    "To the door on your own initiative?" Yao Zhen frowned: "whether the family is clean or not, don''t mix with the informant. After all, recently I heard that someone seems to have noticed something..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s very clean. They are all mountain bandits who have no parents. They came to join us and wanted to change their mind. Unexpectedly, haha, haha..." Yaojin was a little lucky.


    "Well, let me see." Yao Zhen is very cautious.


    Yao Jin waved behind him: "bring them all up."


    "Yes."


    Some people agreed. Among the large black armor, there were three groups of soldiers in a group of two. Each of them dragged one person up and bowed his head in front of him


    Raise an eye to see go, Xi Yue Er body is stiff!


    It''s yuan lie and his two brothers that they are catching!


    Sure enough, they are in.


    Just, why did yuan lie and they fainted?


    Are you pretending, or are you really passing out?


    Yao Zhen walked forward slowly, stopped in front of Yuan lie, raised yuan lie''s face with his feet, looked at it carefully, and sneered, "Oh, I still know this man."


    "Yes?" Yao Jin came over and said, "my family is not clean?"


    "Clean, he is a mountain bandit leader. Last year, the emperor asked his father to lead soldiers to encircle and suppress these people. I was there at that time. These people were very cunning. They pretended to surrender, but they ran away with people in private. Unexpectedly, they were still in our hands." Yao Zhen said coldly.


    Yao Jin''s eyes are bright: "then tie him up to see the emperor. Maybe there will be a reward."


    "You are still too naive. Now if you can alienate him into the puppet we want, with his martial arts, he will be a fierce general against 100 in the future. We will be praised at most. However, if we refine it, how much benefit will we get?" Yao Zhen asked.


    Yao Jin thought about it and nodded: "that''s true, ha ha ha, big brother is smart!"


    "Anyone who dares to fight against our general''s house must be reduced to our puppets for us to use. No matter it''s the Minister of the Ministry of war, the minister or the prince, they can''t escape!"


    Yao Zhen''s voice was low, with a strange smile: "with that adult, jiuze and even the whole world will be our territory in the future!"


    Yao Jin said with a smile: "not bad." Then he waved his hand and said, "open the chamber of secrets, throw them into the pool and soak them for a few days. When they die, he will bring them out to hatch himself..."


    "Yes..."


    "It''s a little strange blood," she explained. "I need to get some."


    "Don''t move. There''s a strange feeling that has appeared since they came in." Huo Yanchen explained.


    "Strange feeling?" She closed her eyes warily to feel the atmosphere around her.


    But very strange, she did not hear anything, surprised: "I did not feel any strange feeling?"


    "That''s because you''re not good enough." Huo Yanchen throws this sentence directly.


    She is a little angry.


    "You''re not lying to me, are you?" She doubts a way, but sweep an eye to see Huo Yan Chen vigilant appearance and swallow this words immediately, "well, what did you detect?"


    "A very cold, very strange smell of darkness." Huo Yanchen frowned and said seriously, then looked down at her: "I guess someone has learned some extremely cruel skills or..."


    "Or She didn''t notice anything, so she didn''t have his deep experience at all.


    "Maybe it''s not human at all," he said


    She was in a state of mind!


    Can''t be called human?


    "Is it a ghost or a fierce beast?" She asked, breathing hard.


    Huo Yanchen''s face is dignified: "the mixed breath of non-human, non ghost and non beast is extremely dark, so don''t act rashly, be careful to be locked and detected by the other party. After all, this kind of person has never heard or seen before."


    "The appearance of strange people is very strange, and now there is such a strange smell as you said. Is it related to the adult they said?"


    She guessed: "after all, they keep saying that this is the blood provided by the adult, and this blood is the key to refining strange people..."


    "Very likely." Huo Yanchen low Mou Guang scan all around, alert each other.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the rebellious spirit: "the other party can''t even detect the rebellious spirit?"


    "Just in case, I used my own blood vessel to lay the border." Huo Yanchen said so, still really in the anti spirit under the cloth also under a layer of border.


    So it seems that Huo Yanchen is so afraid of a person. It''s the first time that she sees him. She just can''t detect his breath. Is his martial arts many times better than her?


    Or is it because her martial arts have not recovered and her medicine has not completely dissipated, which has affected her performance?


    No matter how, the person that can let Huo Yanchen fear, she also cannot relax.


    But that bottle of blood


    She really wants a drop.


    "Bring people here, I''ll feed them a drop, and then throw it into the pool." Yao Zhen took the blood bottle in Yao Jin''s hand and said to the soldier.


    The soldiers lined up in front of Yaozhen one by one. After being fed blood by Yaozhen, they threw it into the pool to soak.


    Time went by little. When it was yuan lie''s turn, her heart tightened and she subconsciously took a few steps forward.


    Huo Yanchen pulled her: "don''t act rashly, even if there is no secret existence of that strange person, now Yao Zhen Yao Jin has brought so many people to come, and the way out is blocked by their people, plus so many strange people who can alienate and awaken at any time, if found, you and I can''t escape."


    "Even after that... What you and I want to continue to investigate will be interrupted." Huo Yanchen reminds a way.


    She bit her lips and watched Yao Zhen hold yuan lie''s mouth. When she opened it, she trembled: "that''s poisonous blood. Once yuan lie drinks it, he will become a stranger. I... I can''t help him..."


    "Yes, you can. Can you save him now?" Huo Yanchen asked.


    She said, "there are still you..."


    "I will not be as confused as you in the face of the trend of the times. Even if it is Beiming who has been given medicine, I will not go out, because to accomplish many things, we have to sacrifice some people. If they have made a good determination to sacrifice, we will carry it out and turn their sacrifice into useful value. Only in this way can we live up to them." Huo Yanchen said so.

 Chapter 899

    But she cried with tears: "I... I can''t be so cruel and wise as you, I..."


    When Yao Zhen gives yuan lie the medicine, she rushes out. Unexpectedly, Huo Yanchen holds her in one hand, turns her face to herself, holds her in her arms, and holds her on the back of her head.


    "Let go, let me go!" She cried, struggling.


    But she was not as strong as he was.


    Huo Yanchen put his chin on her head and said in a soft voice, "be calm. The more dangerous the time is, the more calm you have to keep. A drop of poisonous blood doesn''t have to be refined into a strange person. Xiao Jiu, you need to know that in the later stage of refining, you have to rely on the green worm that the red egg turns into."


    Wen Yan, her struggle eased.


    "Ah --"


    But yuan lie''s scream makes her conscience uneasy and makes her feel extremely guilty. She buries her head deeply in Huo Yanchen''s arms, and her ears are covered by Huo Yanchen''s hands. She tears because of her own incompetence.


    Yuanlie, hold on, I will save you


    All of them were poured a drop of poisonous blood and thrown into the pool.


    The water in the secluded pool is not very deep, and at the neck of the adults, the comatose people throw them in. They float face down on the surface of the water, floating closely, piece by piece, looking like the fallen leaves in autumn.


    Yao Zhen put the poisonous blood away on himself and said to Yao Jin, "if you put it here, you can do something stupid, but it will damage our general''s house. You can''t do anything stupid."


    "Brother, you don''t trust me so much?" Yaojin asked pathetically.


    Yao Zhen didn''t answer, and said to the people around him, "Haosheng is guarding outside. No one can break in. Why did the people who were guarding here suddenly withdraw?"


    Yao Jin also said he didn''t understand. He turned his head and looked at the soldiers behind him: "what''s the matter, such an important place, how come no one was guarding when he came here?"


    The people standing in front looked very nervous.


    Yao Jin couldn''t bear to kick a man on the chest and hit him flying: "say it!"


    The man was kicked to the ground, quickly rolled up and knelt down to answer: "that''s... That''s because the newly refined puppet completely lost control and ran out. All our stationed people ran out to look for it, and the result was..."


    "What''s the result?" Yaojin asked.


    The man seemed to have made up his mind. He took a breath and said, "as a result, he was burned by tall and dense dogtails beside the river course on the border of huaidu!"


    "Burned? The whole army is destroyed? " Yao Jin was stunned, "so many..."


    The man then said, "I don''t know why they were all burned. We went to check them. It seems that there is no sign of injury. It''s like Dogtail grass. Or someone found that they set a fire..."


    "Bullshit!" Yao Jin scolded.


    The man trembled: "it''s our dereliction of duty. We really can''t control those puppets. Even our own people were killed by them a lot..."


    "You trash..."


    "Well, now that everything has happened, what else can we do? Send someone to clean up the scene. In addition, I don''t believe that a fire can kill all the strange people. I''ll go to find other people as soon as possible. In addition..."


    Yao Zhen''s eyes suddenly gathered tightly, scanned around and said: "send more people to guard outside, and strengthen the patrol, in case someone just got into the hole and sneaked in, it would be troublesome..."


    Xi yue''er, who is hiding, looks at Huo Yanchen silently. He is still on guard against the strange man. But Yao Zhen suspects that there is someone here. If he finds the body buried next to him, then


    "Brother, do you suspect that there are people in it?" Yao Jin is also in good health.


    Yao Zhen didn''t answer: "everyone disperse and strengthen the guard."


    "Yes


    After receiving the order, they scattered around, holding hands at every intersection.


    Yao Jin leaned over and looked around: "big brother..."


    "Don''t worry, whatever flies or mosquitoes fly in can only be a puppet''s dish." Yao really very sure said: "as long as you do not enter the chamber of secrets can."


    Yaojin uneasy way: "do you want to send people around to search."


    Xi yue''er''s heart suddenly became tense.


    Yao really thought deeply, and then he shook his head: "no need."


    "No?" Yao Jin had some accidents: "in case..."


    Yao Zhen whispered: "don''t forget the existence of that adult..."


    Smell speech, Yao Jin''s nervousness also slackens down, smile happily way: "yes, I almost forgot."


    Yao Zhen didn''t say anything. After looking at the chamber of secrets, he retreated, closed the chamber of secrets, and said to the remaining soldiers, "it''s easy to live outside. Pay attention to the time. You can''t miss their refining time."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Fourth brother, let''s go and go back to work with my father." Yao Zhen turns to walk outside.


    Yaojin looked back a few times and then followed: "brother, wait for me. Are you sure you''re leaving like this, brother..."


    After waiting for someone to leave, and there was no breath at all, Xi yue''er quickly moved out of the corner. Under the counter spirit, she followed the way Yao Zhen had just opened the secret room, and stepped on the stone slab below, and the door of the secret room was really opened.


    Looking at Yuan lie who is thrown into the pool, she is very anxious. Huo Yanchen wants to hide herself, so she has to go in. As soon as she enters the secret room, she puts it down for the time being, so as not to be heard by people outside.


    She picked up Yuanlie, shook his body and yelled: "Yuanlie, Yuanlie, wake up..."


    She has no strength. After looking at him for a while, she looks down at Yuan lie, who is unconscious. After thinking about it, she can only ask for help from Huo Yanchen: "do you think I can detoxify him if I feed him a drop of blood?"


    "You can try it." Huo Yan Chen Dun a return way.


    She was a little pleased: "now you can feed the blood? I think it''s OK. Time doesn''t wait. I have to feed him a drop of blood right away. "


    "That you owe this king''s silver..." at this time, Huo Yanchen even shamelessly still cares about this kind of thing.


    "Are you so mean?" she said angrily


    Huo Yanchen did not speak.


    She didn''t wait for the following, then she bit her finger, dropped a drop of blood and fed it into yuan lie''s mouth. Seeing him swallow it, she carefully called out: "Yuan lie, Yuan lie..."


    So shouting makes the people behind a little uncomfortable: "is this man you want to take away?"


    She didn''t listen much. Naturally, she didn''t hear him clearly. She ignored him and continued to shout: "Yuanlie, Yuanlie, wake up quickly."


    Shouts shouts on the back then flies an object, she looks at falls to the ground is a shoe, she frowns, looks back at him: "you take the shoe to throw me to do what?"


    "You ignored my words first..."


    How can this sound so... So naive?


    She suspected that Huo Yanchen''s long silence had spoiled her mind.


    "Is it against the law to ignore your words?" She was a little angry.


    "I''m the king of Chen, the emperor''s own son today. If you ignore me, you will despise Wang Wei, so you will break the law naturally." The other side is still so eloquent.

 Chapter 900

    She gritted her teeth: "what do you want to say, I listen to you, OK?"


    His eyes naturally crossed her shoulder and fell down on Yuan lie lying on the ground. With a complicated tone, he asked, "is it for him that you investigate this matter?"


    The purpose of the investigation is to save yuan lie. So


    She nodded: "yes."


    Huo Yanchen''s eyes are cold, strides over and kicks yuan lie heavily. She almost kicks yuan lie down the pool. Fortunately, she catches him.


    "Why do you kick people?" She really thinks that Huo Yanchen is the same as the one who ran into evil.


    Huo Yanchen cold return way: "foot itches."


    "She said


    "I feel like who is kicking me..."


    Just when she was speechless, Yuan lie finally woke up. He slowly opened his eyes and saw the face of Xi yue''er.


    At first, I thought it was a dazzle. After blinking, I reached out to pinch her face. I felt the temperature and warmth. I was surprised and said, "this feeling... Is very real..."


    Just haven''t pinched twice, by Huo Yanchen''s side slapped heavily open, painful yuan lie howled twice, then noticed a cold face, hands in front of the chest, coldly staring at his Huo Yanchen: "Wow, who is such a good-looking man? I''ll die if I die. How could God have given me such a beautiful man and woman to serve me... "


    Words haven''t finished, on the spot by Huo Yanchen is a kick.


    Yuan lie''s evil spirit smiles: "this foot is quite heavy..."


    Looking at him so shameless appearance, Huo Yanchen''s eyes are cold almost killing people: "small nine, the man you like is even worse than the king."


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    She almost choked herself.


    How did Huo Yanchen''s brain circuit become so strange? In his eyes, every man who is close to him is what he likes?


    She stared at Huo Yanchen, opened her mouth and didn''t say anything. She bumped into her eyes and narrowed slightly: "what''s your expression, like looking at a fool?"


    She grinned and muttered, "that''s right..."


    "Your wings are hard?" Huo Yanchen obviously heard that as soon as he approached, Yuan lie stood up and stood in front of them and said to her, "elder sister, it seems that I''m not dead. You... You... Are you also in here?"


    When it comes to business, Huo Yanchen stops, straightens up, covers his mouth behind him, and gives a low cough to show that he is there. You can ask him anything.


    However, when Yuan lie didn''t exist, he kept asking Xi yue''er, "big beauty, it''s too dangerous here. Why are you here? In other words, how did you get caught? Or... Or did you deliberately take risks to save Laozi? "


    It felt like he really came to save him. Yuan lie''s eyes were shining on the spot. He wanted to hold her: "you are so worried about Lao Tzu. Life and death depend on each other. You let Lao Tzu... Let Lao Tzu really promise to you!"


    "No way!"


    She hasn''t opened her mouth to say anything, but Huo Yanchen refuses.


    Yuan lie finally took him seriously and turned his head to look at him: "I said, who are you? Lao Tzu made a promise to the great beauty, but not to you. What are you excited about and what don''t you promise?"


    Huo Yanchen indifferent way: "we just come by the way, unfortunately just found here."


    "What do you mean?" Yuan lie roared unhappily: "do you want to say that you came by the way, happened to come in, just saw Lao Tzu, and saved Lao Tzu by the way?"


    "It means you don''t want to be sentimental." Huo Yanchen glares at the night moon with a face of muddled force.


    Yuan lie paused, and the evil spirit said with a smile: "ah, you want me not to pester her?"


    "She likes you just for a while. The freshness of a woman is just like that. Maybe she will like others the next moment." Huo Yanchen said with sarcasm, by the way also coldly slanted a look at what didn''t say her.


    She Leng Leng, pointing to himself, this means that she is scum?


    It''s him who is obviously scum. I like one when I see one.


    She white Huo Yan Chen one eye, catch yuan lie to ask: "Yuan lie don''t say other, I ask you, how do you catch in?"


    "I don''t know. I''m very cautious. I only drank a draught of the general''s mansion with my brothers when I was sleeping. I didn''t expect that I could take medicine in a draught." Yuan lie complained and said scornfully.


    She then glanced at the others, and then continued to squeeze the bleeding from the bitten fingers, feeding them one by one. Yuanlie didn''t understand and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Detoxification." As she detoxified, she explained: "you were brought in by dizziness, and then they poured poisonous blood on you. My guess and my little Third Master is that we are going to refine you into a stranger. First, we pour poisonous blood on you, and then we put the green worm into your body. In this way, we can refine you for several days..."


    Yuan lie was startled: "unexpectedly so, that... That Lao Tzu also drank your blood to detoxify?"


    "Well." She nodded.


    Yuan lie stared at the blood on her finger in a daze: "it turns out that your blood can detoxify..."


    Huo Yanchen stood on one side, coldly looking at her who saved dozens of people with one person''s blood, and said: "you are trying to be brave."


    She didn''t answer.


    He went on: "you save them, you lose blood and die."


    Her face has been a little pale, persistent way: "not a person a drop of blood, still can''t oil dry lamp..."


    Looking at her stubborn eyes, pale face and lip color, Huo Yanchen''s eyebrows frowned more and more tightly. Several times, when she was about to fall, he wanted to pull her apart by force. However, seeing her determined look, he resisted, but sarcastically said: "you are merciful."


    After giving everyone a drop of blood, she raised her head. Her face was pale to almost transparent, very terrible. Her eyes were tired and haggard. She pulled out a stiff smile and said, "yes, I''m a white lotus. My heart is overflowing, right?"


    But when I was about to stand up, I suddenly felt that my whole body seemed to be hollowed out and soft. I couldn''t stand up, and I fell down to the ground in front of me.


    Yuan lie hurried to pull the armrest anxiously: "hello..."


    It was Huo Yanchen who held her.


    He coldly a face, let her lean on his shoulder, coldly way: "said earlier, you do so is to seek death."


    "Well, I''m dead, and I won''t lose a few pieces of meat on you, and you can''t hurt anything..." she retorted weakly.


    It took a long time for the man on her head to whisper, "don''t be conceited."


    But she was so unconscious that she couldn''t get to the bottom of the sentence.


    "Eat the blood pill this time." Huo Yanchen takes out the blood pill from her body and feeds it into her mouth. After thinking about it, he feeds it again, and then feeds it again.


    As if to feed a grain, Yuan lie jumped up and roared: "Hey, if you continue to feed like this, even if you eat several pieces of huixuedan, you will have too much huixuedan and burst?"

 Chapter 901

    Smell speech, Huo Yanchen this just silently receive back a hand: "this pour is to forget......"


    "I''ll go." Yuan lie roared: "it''s not good for you to forget something at the critical moment, but forget this. Are you distracted or nervous enough to forget..."


    Huo Yanchen raised his eyes and stared at him coldly: "you say one more word, believe it or not, the king cut your tongue!"


    Yuan lie, who is used to rebelliousness and lawlessness, sees Huo Yanchen''s cold eyes at this moment, and unexpectedly... Counsels him. He closes his mouth and squats down to find out if other people are getting better one by one. He reads in pieces:


    "It''s strange that I''m afraid of this man... It''s strange that I must have run into evil today..."


    Just finish saying, the Huo Yanchen behind unexpectedly coldly walks over, bumps on her body, almost extrudes her to take out into the pool, fortunately was pulled by Yuan lie.


    "I said," you don''t have eyes when you walk? " Yuan lie is a little angry.


    Huo Yanchen glares at Yuan lie, holding her hand and coldly says: "you are in the way."


    "I''ll go!" Yuan lie was a little angry.


    She interrupted their quarrel with a wave: "are they all children? Now is the time to quarrel? "


    They stare at each other and stop talking.


    She squatted down to check the people who hadn''t woken up one by one. Seeing several familiar faces, she was stunned. She took out the picture book of the missing person that Yinchuan had stolen from her, compared it, and pointed to some of them: "who knows these three people?"


    Yuan lie took the lead in coming over and looked carefully, "I don''t know."


    Huo Yanchen stood beside her in a low-key way and said faintly: "these three people are from the imperial court. One is Zuo Xian, the son of Zuo Wei, a civil servant. The other is general Fang Yaofang, whose status is several levels lower than Yao Yuanchuan''s. As for the other, Han Yu, the entry-level son-in-law of Zhou Xin Shangshu, I remember that he was granted a senior official the year before last, but he was a red man beside his father."


    "You speak so fluently that you should have recognized these three people for a long time?" She demanded.


    Huo Yanchen nodded naturally: "I''m not blind."


    "Didn''t you say that earlier?" She said with a frown.


    Huo Yanchen tone is uncomfortable again: "isn''t that in the way of two Qing Qing me?"


    "Why do I think you are in our way?" Yuan lie muttered.


    They both gave him a look at the same time.


    She stopped talking and said, "who are the three people? Why are they all recorded as missing people for no reason?"


    "If you think about their official ranks, who caught them and why?" Huo Yanchen reminds a way.


    She thought for a moment and asked, "are these three people from the enemy camp of yaoyuanchuan? Which side? Nangong, Xiangwang, Chengwang or prince? "


    "Now who do you think has the greatest strength to make Yao Yuanchuan afraid?" Huo Yanchen asked.


    She touched her chin and said, "it seems that Yao Yuanchuan and Huo Chong have formed an alliance. King Cheng is neutral. The mother of the prince is Nangong queen, and the queen is Nangong family. The power of Nangong prime minister has gradually increased. Is it the person of Nangong Yuntian?"


    Huo Yanchen nodded: "Yao Yuanchuan made an alliance with Huo Chong. During the period of feigning death, Huo Chong and the Prime Minister of Nangong courted all the people of the king. Now, in the eyes of outsiders, the king''s power is weakened and there is no backing, which naturally does not pose a threat. However, they are afraid of the king''s own strength and dare not act rashly. They are also gradually growing, but Nangong is better, Yao Yuanchuan naturally wants to take advantage of the opportunity to refine other people, except his people. "


    Hearing this, she asked, "the people of the imperial court have been missing so many people in succession, but they can still make them disappear so quietly. Yao Yuanchuan is also a talented person."


    Unexpectedly, Huo Yanchen hummed coldly: "it''s just a shameful means..."


    She retorted: "which one of the people who are fighting for power and profit is aboveboard? Little third master, you don''t have many means, you can see the light... "


    Huo Yanchen looked at her faintly, then looked away, "next you should think how to take so many people to leave?"


    "Don''t you and I work together? After all, there are people in the court... "She asked.


    He replied, "you didn''t save the king''s camp."


    That''s enough


    Yuan lie said: "beauty, don''t worry, I will save people with you..."


    Huo Yanchen glanced at Yuan lie and turned his back to them as if nothing had happened. He looked at the closed secret room door as if he was looking at something outside.


    At this time, all the comatose people opened their eyes and felt the back of their head blankly: "eh, where is this..."


    Zuo Xian, Fang Yao and Han Yu, the three men in the imperial court, were a little knowledgeable and didn''t talk much. When they looked at the environment, they naturally knew that they were arrested. Han Yu saw Xi Yueer standing in front of them and Huo Yanchen behind Xi Yueer, and suddenly changed his face: "did you catch us?"


    Smell speech Fang Yao and left salty also saw come over, three people seem to recognize her Xi Yue Er, she points to oneself: "you are talking about me?"


    Han Yu angrily asked, "you are Yao Yuanchuan''s daughter. You are in a mess with Yao Yuanchuan!"


    She was astonished.


    Huo Yanchen sneered: "you see, this is the face of the person you want to save."


    She shook her head: "I saved you. If Miss Ben hadn''t come here, I''m afraid you would have been turned into monsters by Yao Yuanchuan."


    Han Yu frowned. As soon as he wanted to say something, people around him began to talk about it: "I just sleep in the general''s mansion. How can I come here when I sleep?"


    "Oh, we''re here collectively. Why are we all here?"


    "Yes, what did she just say, become a monster?"


    She replied: "yes, someone has caught you here. If it wasn''t for me and the third young master who were chased here and happened to meet here, and it wasn''t for me to detoxify you, would you still have a chance to open your eyes? Han Yu, I''m Yao Yuanchuan''s daughter, but as we all know, my friendship with him is broken. It''s really insulting for you to associate me with him


    Yuan lie also said: "if so many of you hadn''t risked her life to save you, would you have woken up? Think about the person who caught you, who will be so brainless that you will know before killing you? "


    Smell speech, Han Yu several people this just subsided.


    Fang Yao asked, "Yao Yuanchuan wanted to kill us just because we are not in the same camp? This old guy... "


    "It''s not the time to say that. There are many guards and other people outside. We have to find a way to get out." She said in a higher voice.


    Han Yu several people noticed the stranger, look a little strange: "stranger is... What?"


    Her Mou light slightly sinks: "nothing is to kill you to become medicine person."


    Turning around, "I know how to get out. People are following me."


    In the past, when she wanted to turn on the switch to open the door of the secret room, she found that it couldn''t be opened. Looking back, she was surprised to see Huo Yanchen: "little third master, it can''t be opened."


    "Well, I tried it, too." Huo Yanchen nodded.


    She frowned: "that''s troublesome. Is there something wrong with the mechanism..."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Just then, through the thick stone door of the secret room, there came a faint laugh.

 Chapter 902

    Everyone froze.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, someone broke in and ran to the secret room. How can you save people? It''s not you who save people, but you put yourself in. Ha ha, how stupid... "


    That''s Yaojin''s voice.


    "Did he leave deliberately when he had noticed someone coming in before?" She reflected.


    Huo Yanchen face no change, nodded: "should be Yao really idea."


    Then came Yao Jin''s voice: "brother, you''re really clever. You''re so sure that there are some people. Now there are many more people who have been refined by us. Ha ha, today we really buy one free..."


    Yao Zhen said in a low voice: "just do this..."


    This words sound they don''t know to save yuan lie their people how many, more don''t know unexpectedly only she and Huo Yanchen two people.


    That''s fine.


    With Yao Zhen''s words falling, a big stream of smoke came out of the gap under the door of the secret room, as if they were burning firewood outside. A lot of smoke came in and filled the whole secret room in an instant.


    She didn''t take precautions. After all, it had no effect on her. At first, others were shocked and thought it was a poisonous fog. As a result, they felt nothing wrong after smelling it. Then they calmed down. Just when everyone thought it might be just ordinary smoke, Huo Yanchen leaned forward and vomited a pool of blood.


    "Little... Little third master, what''s the matter with you?" She was surprised to hold him, looking at his face purple, a look is a sign of poisoning, but why other people and she are OK?


    No


    That''s because in addition to Huo Yanchen, other people have just drunk her blood, which is also solved together with the poisonous blood in the body. On the contrary, Huo Yanchen is poisoned.


    She looked at Lin: "you wait, I''ll feed you blood and detoxify..."


    After that, she tried her best to squeeze the blood. When she couldn''t squeeze it out, the injured finger was suddenly held by him: "are you really not afraid of death?"


    She looked at him: "just a drop of blood..."


    "Don''t you know how weak you are? A drop of blood may not do anything for you, but it may kill you now. " Huo Yanchen steady breath said.


    "But I want to save you..."


    "What did you do to save my king? I failed you. You should be glad that I was poisoned."


    "What are you talking about? We still have a contract. My blood is yours. I can''t..."


    She wanted to bite the finger of the other hand, and was also held by him: "you know, your life is the king''s, the king does not want, no one can take away, let alone blood. I don''t want your blood. Now I can hold on. I''ll wait until I go out. "


    Yes, it''s not a long-term solution. We must try to get out.


    But the front gate can''t go any more


    She turned to the crowd and said, "if you want to survive, please spread out and see if there is any way out of the stone walls around. Hurry up..."


    Han Yu''s three men were all stunned when they saw Huo Yanchen, but they immediately began to look for a way out


    Or do you pretend that it''s ok now?


    Thinking, Huo Yanchen just dropped his eyes and stared at her: "what do you want me to do?"


    She said glibly, "I hope there is a way out, otherwise it would be a pity to die with you."


    "What a pity, can''t you die with the man you like?" He said coldly.


    This person really wants to compete with her very Yuanlie.


    Well, she doesn''t care what you think.


    When he turned around and wiped his side, he hummed, "don''t you also regret that you didn''t die with Wan Qingge?"


    Then regardless of Huo Yanchen''s reaction, she has already left. She doesn''t want to hear the answer that makes her unhappy.


    Just as we were looking for it, someone suddenly exclaimed, "ah, what''s that?"


    Looking for sound, everyone turned to the bottom of the secret room, penetrated into the crack of the poisonous fog, and saw dense green insects scrambling to climb in!


    "It''s broken. It''s a green worm."


    She frowned and drank: "be careful, everyone. Don''t let the green worm enter the body. After entering the body, the immortals can''t save you!"


    Hearing the speech, all of them retreated in fear: "ah, what should we do?"


    "So many insects, we have no place to escape. Will they kill us here?"


    "I don''t want to die. Who will save us..."


    The more dangerous it is, the more you need to calm down. In the world, you live by the principle of mutual restraint. Although you don''t know what this green worm is, it looks like it''s a worm on the surface. It''s damp and dark in this cave. The light you can see all the year round is also the faint green light reflected by the unknown green liquid. So


    It is afraid of strong light and fire!


    Although it''s just a speculation, she wants to try it!


    Lift an eye between then to Huo Yan Chen''s line of sight, two people seem to be the heart to have the spirit rhinoceros general, say at the same time: "night bright pearl!"


    Huo Yanchen takes out the night pearl on his body, and the strong light shines as if in the daytime. Although the scope of illumination is very small, the green worm who touches the light quickly retreats.


    KEEP IN DARK PLACE!


    So


    As she took off her outer robe, she called out: "who has a fire box on his body? This insect is afraid of light and fire. Everyone takes off his outer robe and twists it into a strand to intercept the green insects. They don''t want them to continue to come in..."


    "I... I have..."


    Someone handed over the kindling. She took the lead in lighting her outer robe and intercepting it at the door of the secret room. Other people followed suit. She took off her outer robe and twisted it into a strand to form a line to stop the green worm outside.


    In this way, it really slowed the progress of the green worm.


    But the clothes will be burnt out soon, and they will be finished after they are burnt out.


    At this time, a broken voice came, and someone behind him was frightened and said, "ah, ghost!"


    "Ghost?"


    She turned around in doubt and found that it was in the corner. The ghost she had seen before, who was pretending to be zhouyangxian, broke a small hole and came out. It reflected the cold and quiet green light in the pool on both sides. Her hair looked really scary.


    Everyone is afraid, but she and Huo Yanchen calm as usual, she close to Huo Yanchen: "little third master, your informant came, don''t say something?"


    Huo Yanchen looked at the boat Yangxian: "are you here?"


    This tone is as casual as a family visit.


    She was stunned.


    No sense of tension or danger.


    It''s really Huo Yanchen''s style.


    Zhouyangxian looked respectful. Although he couldn''t see clearly, he could feel: "Third Master, we dug this before. Now hurry to leave here."


    As soon as I heard that it was a passageway, people around me poured in directly.


    Huo Yanchen whole body gas field full open, control the whole field way: "no one is allowed to rob, otherwise will not go out!"


    The deterrent force of his explosion was so strong that everyone''s legs trembled.


    "Yang Xian, take them out before you go, and I will be the queen."


    "But the Third Master..."


    "Hurry up, or no one will be able to leave."


    "Yes, everyone is following me. Take your time."


    Zhou Yangxian took a look at Huo Yanchen, and then went down into the cave. Everyone left behind in line.

 Chapter 903

    She and Huo Yanchen didn''t move, and Yuan lie didn''t move either, but the twisted robe behind her was about to burn out.


    Seeing that the fire was getting weaker and weaker, the green worms were ready to move.


    Yuan lie was horizontal in front of her: "you go first, Lao Tzu breaks later..."


    She opened her mouth slightly. Before she could answer anything, Huo Yanchen took her hand and walked to the passage: "well, then you slowly cut off..."


    "Oh, you!" Yuan lie pulls Huo Yanchen: "what are you going to do, let the woman go first..."


    "You can do it by yourself." Huo Yanchen stares at him and drags his hand. He gives out a dangerous warning like a poisonous snake. He feels that if he doesn''t let go, he will be finished.


    She quickly pulled yuan lie''s hand away and said to him, "let''s go together. It''s not too late for the three of us to go first..."


    That''s right, but there are still five or six people left.


    Come on.


    Some of the robes have been burned to ashes, and some of the green insects are attacking. Yuan lie quickly takes out his blood vessel and kills it with a crackle. If the robes are all burned to ashes, I''m afraid they will devour a person in an instant!


    "Make them faster!" Yuan lie roared.


    She shouts to the ink behind her: "if you don''t hurry up, you''ll die..."


    The five or six people who heard the speech one by one went forward to spread the words, and then spread them to the channel, and the speed of the people drilling into the hole became faster.


    Seeing more and more green insects, she quickly dragged Huo Yanchen''s robe down and lit the fire. It was better to block the gap, but the other robes were only the last!


    She glanced at the rear. "Go on, let''s go!"


    So the three turned and ran.


    It''s a pity that she is too weak to run, but Huo Yanchen is always by her side. She thinks she can''t run even if she is hurt.


    Yuan lie, who was running in front of him, quickly backed back: "big beauty, come on, I''ll carry you on my back..."


    She shook her hand and said, "no... no..."


    As a result, she was stopped by Huo Yanchen before she came near. She looked at him in amazement: "you..."


    Then she was rudely thrown on her back by him. She had been protecting her stomach for fear of miscarriage. In the past, she would try to be brave, but now


    She can''t.


    I still have a little life in my stomach


    Carrying her on his back, he angrily denounced yuan lie who ran back: "hurry into the cave, delay the time, we three will be refined into strange people."


    Yuan lie turns around and gets into the hole. Fortunately, the passage is not very narrow. Huo Yanchen carries her on his back and braves himself to get through.


    As soon as they got in, the green insects rushed over the burned clothes and she called out: "little third master, block the intersection!"


    Huo Yanchen claps his hand and shakes around him. Then he drops stones and blocks the entrance of the cave at the critical moment when the green worm flies.


    I can still hear the countless sound of rubbing against the stone. It''s frightening. If it wasn''t for the blocked stone, I''m afraid they would be wrapped up by these green insects


    She can''t help getting goose bumps


    "Don''t lift your head up." Huo Yanchen cold voice reminds a way.


    She quickly buried it, tightly attached to his back, and whispered: "little Third Master..."


    "Well." He came back.


    She continued to shout: "little Third Master..."


    "Well." He''s back.


    She thought about it and didn''t shout again. For a long time, the people under her were not used to asking, "why don''t you shout?"


    She showed a smile of satisfaction, but also for a moment, in the dark channel can''t see what, but can see Huo Yanchen that pair of shining eyes, see this pair of eyes, feel very relieved.


    She tightened her arm and said softly, "I''m very down-to-earth..."


    Huo Yanchen followed her step by step in the dark passage. He thought he would not answer anything. He even thought he didn''t hear what she said, but


    A long time later, he said, "that''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s good to see the light again, especially when you can feel the real sunshine temperature, you will feel that it''s best to live.


    The end of the passage is at the other end of wusang mountain.


    In order not to be chased by Yao Zhen Yao Jin, Zhou Yangxian and others sealed the passage, but it doesn''t mean that it is safe now.


    But also did not expect, there are people here to meet them.


    Beiming with a group of dark guards knelt in front of Huo Yanchen with his face covered. Beiming respectfully said: "Lord."


    Huo Yanchen also carried her, didn''t want to put her down meaning, to the North said: "things are brought?"


    Beiming nodded, and then threw out a big bag of clothes: "enough to make everyone disguised."


    She was surprised: "did you ask zhouyangxian to contact them?"


    Huo Yanchen nodded, and then said to Beiming: "take people to scatter them and flee huaidu, as for..."


    His eyes fell on Han Yu, who was trying to leave quietly. He said with a sneer, "I''m afraid you three will go back to huaidu secretly with me..."


    "King Chen, what do you want to do to us? Although you and I are in different camps, we can''t deal with us at will... "Han Yu asked warily.


    Huo Yanchen slightly pursed his thin lips: "no, how about you, but if you don''t cooperate, you can''t leave alive..."


    Three people''s necks suddenly shrink.


    She chuckled awkwardly


    The man ran away.


    Yao Jin said angrily, "what a bunch of wine sacks!"


    "The general doesn''t know about it yet. I don''t know if it''s spread out..." whispered a little follower


    Yao Jin''s face immediately turned black, "so even if you dig three feet, you have to find people out!"


    Looking at Yao Jin''s angry appearance, Xi yue''er couldn''t help laughing: "he won''t know that the person he wants to find is right in front of him now, will he?"


    Huo Yanchen coldly looked at Yaojin, did not say anything.


    She suddenly became interested: "do you want to play a trick on him?"


    Huo Yanchen didn''t say a word.


    She stretched out her hand and found that the distance was far away, so she patted Huo Yanchen: "closer, my hand is short."


    Huo Yanchen with a little white eyes: "do you want to touch him?"


    "How could it be touching? Take him. " She returns a way, then the person under the body carries her to then approach a lot of, she stretched out a hand to hold Yao Jin''s face ruthlessly to pull one.


    The other side was terrified and said, "who... Who is..."


    He stepped back and almost fell off his horse. Fortunately, he was held by his entourage: "what''s the matter with you, fourth young master?"


    "Someone was pulling me just now..." Yaojin looked in their direction, but saw nothing.


    "No one, no one dares to touch you..." said the attendant


    Yaojin''s face suddenly collapsed.


    She giggled.


    Huo Yanchen asked coldly, "have you had enough?"


    "That''s enough. Let''s go." Looking at his dull face, he didn''t feel like playing any more.


    But before he left, Huo Yanchen raised his hand and fanned Yaojin out with one hand


    He broke several big trees and fell to the ground, spitting blood.


    She was stunned!


    It''s harder than her.

 Chapter 904

    Yao Jin vomited blood and couldn''t speak. He just stared at them in this direction. He was frightened and unwilling. His entourage ran to him in a hurry: "fourth young master, fourth young master... Come on, someone is sneaking on him..."


    She couldn''t help laughing: "it''s enough for him to stay in bed for a few months..."


    Huo Yanchen not coldly return a way: "less a person of vexation, the ear side is pure some."


    Smell speech, she hastens to shut up not to talk.


    Huo Yanchen took her to an extremely remote place. It looked like an abandoned house outside, which could not attract anyone''s attention.


    They went into the courtyard, and after a few turns, they came to a very secret inner courtyard. When they showed their figure, they saw that Beiming was guarding Han Yu, who had wanted to run for a long time.


    Seeing them coming, Beiming rushed forward: "master."


    Huo Yanchen also back she did not intend to put down like: "they will be locked up here, do not escape a step."


    Han Yu tried to resist, but when he saw Huo Yanchen''s cannibal eyes, he immediately counseled and didn''t dare to say more.


    Then she added: "I don''t think it''s safe. It''s better to tie them tightly, lock them in the house, deliver food once a day, check whether there are traces of escape, and then guard them outside the house. It''s better to pull them out by the way. Even if they escape, hehe, hehe, they have no face to go out."


    "You The three men glared at her fiercely at the same time.


    Huo Yanchen hook lip way: "idea is good, accurate."


    "King Chen, how long are you going to lock us up? We are the officials of the imperial court. We are gone. Someone will look for us!" Han Yu roared with fear.


    Huo Yanchen indifferent way: "you are already dead people."


    "What do you mean?" they asked


    She added: "I had someone look it up on the missing list and found your name on the death list, along with your portrait."


    "How... How could it be? We were caught. How could it be..."


    She continued: "the cause of your death is that you fell off the cliff without any reason, and your corpses were eaten by fierce beasts in different places, so even if you escape, you are still pretending to be your own dead."


    "We..." the three were shocked.


    Huo Yanchen said at this time: "if you are safe, I won''t do anything about you. As soon as the time comes, as long as you make a certificate, I will allow you to be free, and we have to deal with people who are critical of you."


    At last, Han Yu raised his head on behalf of the three and said, "OK, we''ll settle down..."


    "That''s the best." Huo Yanchen turned and said to Beiming, "send someone to look at it."


    "Yes."


    "Are you going to let me down, young man?" She asked.


    Huo Yanchen carried her all the way and turned a few corridors, finally pushed the door into a room, closed the house, directly threw her on the bed, and then he also bent down.


    She shrank into the corner: "little third master, I''m sorry for you... I''m sorry for your favorite Wanqing song..."


    Plop!


    Huo Yanchen leaned over, but he was lying on the bed and fainted directly. Now he looked more and more blue and purple.


    She immediately a panic, finished, forget he poisoned!


    Hurry to bite his finger, squeeze out a drop of blood and feed it to Huo Yanchen. Feeling that the other party can''t swallow it, he has to kiss his lower lip, bite the tip of his tongue and force him to swallow it. In this way, Huo Yanchen''s breath is better.


    When he relaxed completely, he found that he couldn''t feel pain all over his body. He was exhausted and full of pain. He wanted to leave while he was asleep, but he always felt uneasy when he looked like him. So he simply moved him flat and put him on his side, covered him with quilt and guarded him well.


    I felt a little sleepy, so I fed him a few more drops of blood, and then I fell asleep with my head in the quilt


    In the confusion, it seems that she has been pulling the quilt, even running to the side wrapped in the quilt, and then someone has been pulling her back


    It''s like she''s holding a piece of wood tightly all the time, wrapping her hands and feet around people, and never giving up


    In fact, it seems that she has been eating pig''s hoof


    Smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack


    The room is very sunny, the sun like a lot of money to cast in, shine on her face, dazzling completely can''t sleep.


    She opened her eyes, a little emotional, as a result, when she saw her hands and feet entangled with a big living person, she was too surprised to let go.


    "Ah, why do you want to eat my tofu? Is it shameful? " She shrank into the corner of the bed and touched her whole body. Fortunately, she found that she was wearing all her dresses.


    Huo Yanchen spread all over the head ink hair, long to spread in the shoulder or even on the bed, languidly supporting half of the head, coldly looking at her, micro frown: "is you shameless."


    "I... i... I''m shameless? Don''t talk about it, will you? " She was so angry.


    Huo Yanchen''s eyebrows and eyes curved, exuding a little bit of grievance: "last night, you were holding my king, gnawing and drooling. You see my king is covered with your mouth watermarks and teeth. Xiyue''er, are you a dog?"


    "Did I bite you, too?" She hummed, glanced, and was immediately hit in the face by what she said.


    Looking at the past, the skin that he showed was whiter and softer than a woman''s skin was really dense... Teeth marks, mouth watermarks.


    But


    She blinked innocently: "are you sure it''s me who bit you, not wan Qingge who climbed in the window at midnight last night?"


    Huo Yanchen''s face seems to be a few tight black lines.


    "You''re not only a dog, you''re forgetful, are you?"


    She shook her head. "That''s not true."


    Feeling unable to talk to her, Huo Yanchen wanted to move. As a result, he made a bone rattling sound all over his body, as well as numbness in his hands and legs.


    She has some criminal psychology inexplicably. She craned her neck and asked: "that... Little third master, are you... Are you ok?"


    "Last night, you pestered me so much that I didn''t move all night. I was bitten by you and chewed by you. You don''t have any guilt. You also said that I was stealing. How can you do that?" Huo Yanchen''s eyebrows close very tight, almost gnash teeth ground fine complain.


    It''s not like Huo Yanchen''s haughty design.


    Is she really angry?


    Last night, it seemed that I had been dreaming about eating all the time. I didn''t really treat him as


    She immediately said with a smile, "haha, I''m sorry. Last night, i... I used to treat you as a pig''s hoof..."


    "Pig''s feet?" Huo Yanchen''s aura suddenly cold to the extreme.


    She wrapped up the quilt, hands and feet very flexible jump off the bed, the result was Huo Yanchen grabbed the quilt, pull her back, press it under his body, cold and quiet to stare at her.


    Huo Yanchen''s long ink hair hung down and fell on her face. Her neck itched slightly. She twisted her body uncomfortably and said, "that... What did I say wrong?"

 Chapter 905

    It''s not her menopause, it''s Huo Yanchen''s menopause. This uncertain temperament is really


    "How dare you treat me like a pig''s hoof?" He said unhappily.


    She said with a smile: "otherwise, what can we do to chew it?" Isn''t big pig''s hoof suitable for him


    "I thought you were..." he hesitated.


    She was curious: "what do you think I am?"


    "As long as I knew, I wouldn''t let you chew it. I''m really stupid..." he muttered to himself.


    She listened vaguely: "can''t you speak a little louder?"


    Huo Yanchen stares at her coldly again, then bends down suddenly, opens his mouth and bites her lips heavily!


    Huo Yanchen leisurely: "you held me for so long last night. I just gave you one bite."


    "Do you mean to bite back?"


    Warm and cool hands covering her white and tender shoulders, there is a cool feeling.


    "That book is not respectful."


    ¡­¡­


    The other side opened his mouth again.


    When she was about to move away, the other side gave her a gentle kiss, then raised her head and gave her a smile: "well, I''m not as naive as you, and I''m not as mean as you."


    That''s what it says


    I''m still mean and naive


    She gave him a big push.


    Did not want to do so, even let him almost fall, she was stunned, the other party''s body so weak?


    No more words. She strode over and clasped his wrist to feel his pulse. Yesterday''s poison had not been completely solved?!


    "What''s so poisonous?" She murmured.


    Huo Yanchen broke away: "don''t you hate me? If my king dies, a contract between you and me will be void, you will be free, and you will be able to fly away with the person you like. "


    She looked at Huo Yanchen steadily: "have you finished?"


    He did not return, his face darkened.


    When she bit her finger and squeezed blood, her head was dizzy. Her vision became dark, and the whole person faltered for several times. She raised her hand and tried to grasp it. Fortunately, she caught the table, and her vision became clear after a while.


    Lift an eye then see Huo Yan Chen to oneself this direction is to draw back a hand, negative behind.


    She handed her finger over: "come on, drink the blood. The poison in you has stayed in your body for too long. You need to drink more blood to detoxify it."


    Huo Yanchen is not move, stare at her: "this king does not drink your blood."


    "What, my blood? Isn''t my blood also your blood? Isn''t it clear on a contract? " She pulled out a weak smile.


    Seeing that the blood was going to flow down and be wasted, she went forward without saying a word and put her finger into his mouth: "drink it, don''t drink it in vain."


    Huo Yan Chen Zheng Leng for a moment, with and open her hand, angrily shout a way: "this king return round not to you to save!"


    What''s wrong with that?


    She twisted her eyebrows. Anyway, the blood had already been drunk. She sat down, as if she didn''t see him angry. She picked up the cake on the table and took a big mouthful of it. She found that there was still hot chicken soup. Now it''s time to replenish blood and body. The chicken soup came in time. When she was about to pick it up and drink it, Yu Guang glanced at Huo Yanchen, who was beside her, and suddenly stopped.


    This is obviously what people cooked for Huo Yanchen. How can she drink it?


    But the chicken soup is also for the baby in the stomach. The baby in the stomach is his seed, so he should raise it. Just a little chicken soup


    But in order to be polite, she held the chicken soup with a smile: "little third master, let''s drink together."


    So they poured it out and put it in two bowls.


    "You are not welcome at all." Huo Yanchen sat down.


    She pick pick pick face, for the sake of the baby can also polite what, anyway is your son, drink also should drink, so smile not to answer, picked up chicken soup and then big blow small blow of drink.


    I don''t know if I''m here. After drinking the chicken soup, my servants brought lotus seed soup, bird''s nest and so on. They are all supplements. Anyway, we are all patients and drink together.


    Gululu gululu drank all the way. When he was full, he found that all the supplements on the table were eaten.


    She wiped her mouth and felt much better. Then she looked at Huo Yanchen and found that his face turned white, with a little blood color. After thinking about it, she took the second pulse again. Sure enough, the detoxification in her body was almost done. When she wanted to clear the poison at one time and squeeze the blood, Huo Yanchen held her hand directly: "the rest of the king comes by himself, you don''t have to feed the blood to the king."


    "Why, you can''t be far away from the near? I can solve the problem quickly and simply with a few drops of blood. Why do you have to find the antidote by yourself?" She said, of course.


    But he was displeased: "if the king says no, he will not drink."


    "Give me a reason." She asked.


    The other side lifted his lips and said coldly, "if you give some more blood, I''m afraid you''ll have to eat the tonic of our king''s table again. When you are well fed, we''ll take the blood ourselves."


    "Tut tut..." she was disgusted: "sure enough, I''m stingy. I''m afraid I''ll eat you down here. It''s really..."


    "Whatever you say, you can go now."


    Huo Yanchen stood up, as if carrying a chicken directly carrying her to throw out, just opened the door, found the door standing in a black and blue robe of the man, the man turned to them and bowed respectfully: "Third Master, Qinghe princess."


    "This is..." she head down, just with the person who raised his head on the line of sight, she a Leng: "boat Yang salt?"


    After dressing up, I look more elegant than the portrait and the ghost.


    Zhou Yangxian smiles at her: "I made Princess Qinghe laugh before."


    "Not bad." She waved.


    Huo Yanchen went into the room: "Yang Xian, come in and talk."


    "Well."


    She thought about it and turned to follow.


    Huo Yanchen sat down and looked at xiyue''er, who followed in and closed the door silently. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "what do you want to follow in for?"


    "Well... I''m a little full. I''ll make it and relax before I go." She belched deliberately.


    Huo Yanchen asked, "it''s not convenient for you to listen to the next words."


    "I can act like I can''t hear anything." She quibbled.


    Zhou Yangxian made a round in the middle: "the princess is also the one who saved us. Naturally, she is not an outsider. Today, the princess can listen to what Yang Xian said."


    She toward Huo Yan Chen white one eye.


    Huo Yanchen immediately dropped his eyes as did not see: "before you mixed into the alien nest, but know they are refining alien what?"


    This is big information. I have to listen.


    She pricked up her ears to listen.


    Zhou Yangxian replied, "I was caught by Yao Yuanchuan on purpose, and then I was locked up with a large group of homeless people..."


    This information is the same as what they get


    "... after starving us for two or three days, we were brought to that place by feeding us some water. First we poured poisonous blood, then we put it into the secluded pool, finally we formed cocoons in the secluded pool, wrapped by cocoon silk, and then one by one we picked them up and stood outside, put them into our bodies, parasitized them, occupied our brains and controlled us as a whole..."

 Chapter 906

    "Gu Chong?" Huo Yanchen frowned slightly.


    She immediately felt the wrapped white Juanzi from her body and unfolded to reveal the red egg: "is it this thing?"


    Zhou Yangxian nodded: "well, this is the original form of Gu insects. They eat human flesh until 49 days after July, they will turn into green insects."


    "How did you... Escape?" she asked


    After a pause, Zhou Yang looked up at Huo Yanchen, as if he was waiting for the other party''s attitude. After Huo Yanchen nodded, he said, "it''s to cooperate with the third master inside and outside. If I''m the informer there alone, it will be exposed. I''ll drink the poisonous blood, and I''ll enter the green worm. But after the poisonous blood, Beiming immediately sent your blood to the princess, and then disguised as a cocoon, It was the third master who forced the green worm into my body and left me... "


    "So easy to force out?" She asked.


    Zhou Yangxian shook his head: "at first, there was only one green worm in my body, but then it divided into countless ones. When there was only one green worm in my body, it took three days and three nights for the third master to force the green worm out of my body, and he was also attacked by it..."


    Regurgitation?


    She silently looked at Huo Yanchen. No wonder she felt his breath was disordered when she felt his pulse before. Besides poisoning, there was this old wound


    "If the green worm is separated, the man will be completely helpless?" She continued.


    Zhouyang nodded.


    She was suddenly relieved: "fortunately, Yuan lie was saved in time, otherwise..."


    Haven''t finished saying, received Huo Yanchen that to stare at his cold and quiet vision.


    She shut up.


    Huo Yanchen light way: "this nest was broken by us, presumably will certainly let Yao Yuanchuan they panic unceasingly, at that time will certainly show their feet."


    Zhou Yangxian echoed: "it''s true. Take the opportunity, will the third master take back his power from him?"


    "Don''t worry, let him take it. Let him know that he can only choke to death if he takes the king''s things." Huo Yanchen took a cup and took a sip of tea calmly.


    Zhou Yangxian looked at her awkwardly.


    "What am I doing?" she wondered


    "After all, Yao Yuanchuan belongs to the princess..."


    "He can even make human disasters into non-human and non strange things. I won''t hide him. This kind of villain should let me kill my relatives..." she laughs coldly.


    Zhouyangxian is still embarrassed.


    "By the way, where do these poisonous blood and poisonous insects come from? I remember... From Yao Zhen and Yao Jin''s mouth, I learned that someone should be helping them secretly." She brought the matter out, and planned to set the boat Yangxian style.


    "If we don''t rule out this, we just expand the scope of exploration. If there is no nature, it''s best. Just in case." She said, turning a twinkling of an eye, she approached, suddenly approached zhouyangxian.


    The boat heaved back in fright.


    Huo Yanchen''s eyes stare at them and slightly squint.


    "I want to ask you a personal question," she whispered


    "Say it, princess." Zhou Yangxian kept his usual etiquette, but he leaned back straight. Yu Guang kept sweeping Huo Yanchen for fear of being misunderstood. Of course, he added in a low voice: "princess, the distance is not very good. I have a family..."


    "I know you have a family, or I''ll chase you."


    She casually opened a joke, the other side even blushed on the spot.


    She laughed and stopped teasing. She asked in a low voice, "the middleman you reported to Mrs. Zhou was butcher Chen Siyi?"


    Zhou Yang nodded: "it seems that the princess has known for a long time..."


    "Then why did you come to Chen Siyi? You already know if he''s an informant or... "She asked speculatively.


    Zhou Yangxian frowned: "Chen Siyi used to work as a bodyguard under me. Later, he was a little injured and couldn''t practice martial arts any more, so he went back to sell pork. He used to be my confidant. It''s safe to find him."


    "What else do you know about him?"


    "What other identities?"


    Well, to this end, she took a deep breath, straightened up, and kept a safe distance from him, which made zhouyangxian feel relieved. "Nothing. I just asked a few more questions, just curious. Chen Siyi is so ordinary. What''s not magical about it."


    Huo Yanchen''s Mou light slightly sank for a while: "you this is words inside have words."


    "That''s not true. You think too much. I''m more cautious in everything." With that, she took a big drink from her cup and suddenly changed her style of painting and asked, "if the two future wives are pregnant, do you like their son or daughter?"


    The question was asked off guard.


    Zhouyangxian couldn''t keep up with her brain. She whispered and thought, "my son is suitable for martial arts, but now my daughter is also suitable for martial arts. I think I like what my wife likes..."


    "What about you, Third Master?" She raised her eyes and looked at Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen says quietly: "ask this impractical do what?"


    "Little third master, if you have Wan Qingge, you have never thought that the child you will have with her will be..."


    Bang!


    The table in front of him was suddenly broken by the instant when Huo Yanchen put down his tea cup.


    Zhou Yangxian was worried and called out, "Third Master..."


    Huo Yanchen at this time in the eyes of unprovoked anger, Fanyong, continuous.


    She was stunned for a while, and then she calmly said, "why, I''m touching the minefield of little third master, which makes you so unhappy? Are you angry when I mention the name of wanqingge? "


    "Don''t mention her name in front of the king." Huo Yanchen''s tone is very heavy.


    She lowered her eyelids and asked, "why? Now you think I''m insulting her when I mention her name? "


    Huo Yanchen is silent. Don''t speak.


    It''s strange to him.


    There was water in her eyes. She stood up and said with a sneer, "since you don''t like me so much, what am I doing here?"


    Without hesitation, he turned to open the door and left. Zhou Yangxian called out: "princess, you misunderstood me. How could the third master treat you..."


    "Let her go, and I didn''t let her stay here long."


    "Third Master..."


    "No more."


    "This..."


    She is really temper also came out, said to go not to say, all the way also deliberately knocked down the flower bottle, all the way to hear the crackling sound, so I feel relieved.


    But I''m really hopeless. When I want to get out of the gate, I even let the anti spirit come out to hide. I''m afraid that people will know there''s something different here. It''s really


    She hated herself again


    Now I just want to go back early and have a big meal, in addition to the depression in my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the door of Yao''s mansion, Xi Yueer withdraws the rebellious spirit. Just as she withdraws, she bumps into Zihan. Zihan doesn''t seem to know what happened to her. She worries and asks, "Miss, why did you come back two days after you went to order an umbrella?"


    She scratched her face. "That..."


    He turned his eyes and asked, "how do you know I went to get an umbrella?"


    "What do you think this is?" Zihan raises his hand. Isn''t it the red umbrella she lost to song Ru by the river?

 Chapter 907

    "I lost it. How can you have it?" She took it over and looked at it carefully, making sure it was the same one.


    Zihan replied: "Mr. Song, the owner of song''s umbrella shop, sent it up in person. He said that you lost it. He told you not to lose it next time."


    Song Confucianism?


    How could he find his umbrella by the river?


    Maybe the bodies of the killers and the sea of fire by the river attracted him. No, there should be the death of the boatman.


    She said, "what else did the Song Confucians say?"


    Zihan thought about it and said, "the person you''re looking for has already been found, so he won''t help you."


    Don''t you mean zhouyangxian?


    Hum, the intelligence is really good. When can I join in the fun again.


    She laughed, then leaned over Zihan''s ear and said, "boil me some medicine to make up for my health." And feel your stomach.


    Zihan followed with a smile: "Miss, Zihan feels that you are coming back today, so I''ve already boiled it out for you. Wen is in the kitchen. You wait for me to bring it to you."


    "Go on."


    Entering her own courtyard, she took a cool breath under the Fusang tree, prepared to drink some fetal medicine and had a good sleep. But the palace of King Chen opposite the wall sounded very lively.


    Just when she was ready to fly to the wall to have a look, Zihan had already brought it. In addition to the fetal medicine, there were many delicious things. She silently gave Zihan a thumbs up: "I really understand."


    Sitting down is another meal. If Zihan knows that she has already eaten a table before she comes back, she will be so scared that she can''t eat more.


    "Why is it so noisy next door?" she asked


    When Zihan said this, his eyes flashed: "Miss, forget it, the day after tomorrow will be your wedding day with the Third Master..."


    But the other half of the sentence said: "there was still some time to get married. The fox spirit was afraid that she would not get married, so she put the date of marriage on the agenda ahead of time. What''s more, she was choosing her new house today. Miss, your wife had not chosen to live in, but she took the initiative to choose the nearest house next to the third master, Miss, when you have finished your meal, we must go and take back the initiative. "


    However, the parties did not care, eating: "it is because so early in the layout of the new house ah."


    "Yes, we must take back the one close to the third master. We can''t let Nangong Longxue take the limelight from you." Zihan is so anxious that he wants to take her there now.


    She gululu finished drinking, raised her eyes and thought, "that..."


    Zihan said in a low voice, "Miss, we''ll take people there and fight to death for you!"


    She choked for a moment and stood up: "today''s election?"


    "Yes, if you don''t choose, you won''t have time to decorate your new house." Zihan returned.


    She asked, "just decorate it. I don''t care."


    Zi Han was stunned: "Miss, you are married for the first time. You can''t be so careless."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Ha?"


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    The palace of King Chen is really festive today. It''s decorated with red lanterns. There are a lot of red happy words on it. It''s a festive scene. Many servant girls are walking around with all kinds of excellent silks and articles, all of which are towards the house next to Huo Yanchen.


    Zihan was very dissatisfied and said: "Miss, you see, as a concubine, you are even more popular than miss. You didn''t choose first. You let her choose first. Miss, you are being bullied."


    "Bullying?" She said with a smile, "what''s the use of taking what I don''t want?"


    Zihan was confused: "Miss, you are talking nonsense again..."


    "By the way, did Yinchuan take Yuanlie to heal?" She asked in a low voice.


    Zihan had been used to her thinking, nodding: "yes." Then, anxiously, he came back and said, "when people decorate the new house, you can''t get it back..."


    When Zihan reaches the door, someone comes from inside. It''s Nangong Longxue, who Zihan doesn''t want to pay attention to.


    But there was another man, Huo Yanchen, the king of Chen, who lived in the palace of King Chen.


    Her eyes fell on Huo Yanchen, who was still wearing the same green robe style as before, but her temperament was a little worse. Her face looked ruddy and uninjured.


    She showed a smile: "Chen Wang."


    Huo Yanchen looked at her slightly a Zheng, with and face dew a trace of embarrassment: "moon, you come."


    "Well, it''s said that today is the time for King Chen to set up a new house for us. I''ve come here specially to have a look." She returned.


    Smell speech, Huo Yanchen more embarrassed: "you want to live in this... This room?"


    "Ah, little martial uncle, I''m sorry that you didn''t come back. I chose the room closest to the third master first. You are always generous. I don''t think you mind if I choose first?" The south palace long snow of the body side put that soft white hand soft soft ground took Huo Yanchen''s arm, peep out a face innocent smile.


    She glanced at Nangong Longxue indifferently. This person is really a playwright. She talks a lot, but she is a selfish and mischievous person?


    "Long snow..."


    Huo Yanchen''s eyes at Nangong Longxue all show the soft light that he wants to care for, and then he says to her, "it''s the same everywhere Yueer lives. Anyway, you''re a good wife. You''re always more famous than Longxue. You don''t care about these things..."


    Zihan fight against injustice: "how can you..."


    "Well, I want to talk about that."


    She raised her hand to stop Zihan from speaking, and said with a smile, "you are always saying, how am I, but have I really said anything?"


    Nangong Longxue smiles awkwardly: "little martial uncle, I''m not thinking about you..."


    "Well, thank you for your kindness, but you say I''m generous, but you don''t know me. We''ve been together for so long, and you don''t know my temper. How can I be generous? It''s obvious that I''m fussy and mean, and I''m more mean than a needle."


    There was a chill in her smile. She was half joking and half serious. Without hesitation, she directly denied what Nangong Longxue had said before, which made the other party unable to go down the steps.


    Nangong Longxue''s face flushed slightly. When he was embarrassed, he came to block: "Third Master, it seems that little martial uncle likes this room, or else..."


    "I didn''t say I liked this one either." She''s not.


    Nangong Longxue''s face is more red.


    Zihan pulled her sleeve and whispered: "Miss, how can you say you don''t like it? We are going to live here. You are princess Chen. She is a concubine..."


    "Shh, don''t talk." She clapped Pai Zihan''s hand and then said, "it''s just a room. Why


    Huo Yanchen''s long frown slightly stretched out: "Yuer, you can see which room you still like. You can choose. Just a few rooms around here are good. The environment is quiet and elegant. It''s convenient to move. It''s close to me..."

 Chapter 908

    Nangong Longxue echoed: "yes, little martial uncle. In fact, the rooms around here are very good, much better than my one. In fact, I like those rooms very much. I don''t think little martial uncle may like them and leave them to you..."


    "Taki Xue can take care of people, too." Huo Yanchen praised.


    Nangong Longxue immediately put her head on his shoulder with a look of shame: "as the wife of the third master, I should have learned..."


    Huo Yanchen stroked Nangong''s back with satisfaction.


    Zihan said angrily, "Miss, where does this show your love for you?"


    "Nothing." She said with indifference: "well, these rooms are really good, but..."


    "Little martial uncle, do you want to choose the one close to the third master? We can talk when we open the door, and we can often talk with him... But please forgive me later." Nangong Longxue suddenly interrupted her and said pitifully.


    She frowned: "what excuse me?"


    Nangong Longxue hesitated and said shyly, "if you see me going to find the Third Master in the future, if we are intimate, please don''t be jealous and angry."


    "Miss, she can say all these words. We..." Zi Han was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    She said with a smile, "Oh, do you mean I want to live far away?"


    Nangong Longxue didn''t say a word.


    She continued: "originally I planned to live far away, but when you say so, I really want to live near. It''s better for us to look up and see how good my patience is, right?"


    "This..." Nangong Longxue was slightly disappointed, but still kept smiling, "look what my sister said, how can I drive my sister away?"


    "Hum." She sneered, turned around a few times, looked at the other rooms, not very satisfied and asked: "well, I think I''d better find the furthest room from here. I like quiet."


    Smell speech, Huo Yan Chen''s facial expression frets.


    Zihan was even more nervous: "Miss, how can you run so far? It''s obvious that you gave up the third master to her? The young lady has the courage to compete for favor. If she doesn''t put herself in the right place now, she will be bullied later. "


    She didn''t answer. Nangong Longxue said, "little martial uncle, the farthest room from here is the Chaifang. Are you sure you want someone to clean it up and decorate it as a new house?"


    Chaifang?


    Firewood house is also a house.


    She asked, "don''t I live near the woodshed? Do I have to live in a woodshed? "


    "Oh, look at my brain. I''m stupid. I''ve made a slip of tongue for a while, but it''s only so far away. I''m going to make a detour when I come to find the Third Master in the future." The South Temple long snow falsely reminds a way.


    Her eyes slightly a Shen ground looking at, don''t have intention: "I this isn''t the beauty of becoming a person?"


    Nangong Longxue is slightly shocked. She doesn''t expect that she will take the initiative to quit the competition. She even thinks that her kindness is incredible and suspects that there is a conspiracy.


    Just as Nangong Longxue thinks, Huo Yanchen breaks away from Nangong Longxue''s hand and strides forward. At the moment when she turns around and leaves, he reaches out to hold her.


    Her drooping lips rose slightly.


    "Moon, don''t live so far away." Huo Yanchen''s voice is a little uneasy.


    "Why?" she asked


    "Because... Because..." Huo Yanchen hesitated for a moment and said low: "I don''t want you to live so far away. I want to see you the first time every day..."


    Nangong Longxue was shocked.


    She looked up at him: "Nangong lives so close, shouldn''t you see her for the first time? Is it not her that you like most now? "


    "But you are different. I... I like you. I want to take the initiative to see you. I want to see more of you when you drink tea, when you read a book, when you enjoy the cool. In a word, I want to see more of every aspect of you. I like it all."


    She was stunned.


    Each other''s eyes at this time there is an obvious flash of light.


    Clearly know the truth of the facts, but still can not help but at this moment was moved.


    Yu Guang sweeps to Nangong Longxue and sees her hand slightly tightened. In this way, she can''t help but smile: "since you have said that, I''ll stay here for a while."


    Zihan happily came up: "Miss, or, live in a room opposite here?"


    "Yes, it''s good to meet Wang Ye face to face." As soon as she finished, she heard Nangong Longxue stomping her feet and turning into the room.


    She low a hum, still really think she is a soft persimmon, so easy to be pinched?


    If she wants to be a good person, she can do it, so she said with a smile: "Lord, since the house has been selected, how to decorate the house next is not so extravagant and wasteful. I''ll just do whatever I want. I don''t think Nangong''s face is very good. Would you like to come in and have a look?"


    Huo Yanchen thought: "well, everyone can decorate the new house according to the requirements of Princess Chen." After giving orders, he turned and went into the room.


    As soon as he left, Zihan came up and said anxiously, "Miss, why don''t you let the third master accompany you to decorate your new house?"


    She asked, "what''s good about decorating a new house?"


    "If you want to learn from Nangong Longxue, how coquettish you are?" Zihan is so anxious.


    She shook her head: "no, I won''t be coquettish."


    Zi Han buckled his head in wonder: "miss is not right."


    "What''s wrong?" She took a few steps and pushed the new house she was going to live in for some time. She saw that the environment was pretty good. It was a small backyard house. It was clean and chic. The commanding staff could just get some.


    Zihan said in a low voice behind him: "Miss, how much you used to like the third master. Now it seems that you don''t like him any more. You push him out all the time to take advantage of Nangong Longxue. It''s not like your style?"


    There is a fruit on the table. She takes it up and gnaws it into her mouth. Unexpectedly, the quilt Han grabs it and wipes it with a clean white handkerchief before giving it to her.


    She gnawed one mouthful to say: "that you don''t think the Chen king who lives in this Chen king mansion now has what dissimilarity with before?"


    Hearing the speech, Zihan tilted his head, frowned and thought carefully: "it doesn''t seem to change much, but ah... If you really have to be more serious, there are still some changes."


    "For example?" She sat down.


    Zihan followed him and lowered his voice: "once upon a time, the third master Gao lengfan was speechless. Now I don''t want to be gentle with you, but I''m also interested in other women! Once upon a time, except for miss you, which woman would take a look more. Now even Nangong Longxue can take a look at her. It''s just... "


    "Go on."


    Zihan was close to his ears, in case the wall had ears, and his voice became much smaller: "I feel that the taste of the third master has greatly decreased..."


    Poof.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    Zihan is bulging his cheek: "why, Zihan is talkative..."


    "No... that''s the essence."


    She laughed for a while and became serious. Her eyes were full of deep meaning: "Zihan, not only his taste has declined, but his mind is not as good as it used to be... Some things, if you observe them again, you will know what''s going on... But..."

 Chapter 909

    He took a bite and played with the things in his hand. He said with a smile, "but it''s fun. You can have fun with me, miss..."


    Zihan is picking at the back of his head


    "Bastard, do you speak ill of your family?" Mei Qingrou is angry.


    Zhou Yan said coldly: "you didn''t say that before when you wanted to kill xiyueer. When my daughter was going to be killed, you didn''t say that. Now it''s just that Qingyu didn''t get her own things and said that? Hum, does the implication mean that the happiness of Mei Qingrou''s daughter is more important than my daughter''s life? "


    Zhou reminded: "third lady, pay attention to your words! What are you saying? Don''t blame our wife for the loss of her daughter. "


    "Strange? Can''t even be weird now? " Zhou Yan asked.


    Mei Qingrou immediately put on a cold face: "it was your daughter who killed people at the beginning. She was so stupid that she used evil things to kill people and was found out. That''s her own fault. How can I compare it with my pure and clean Qingyu who has never harmed anyone? I''m afraid you''ve insulted my family


    "Still clean? Hum, can the beauty on the outside match her own heart? It''s so funny. " Zhou Yan sneers.


    Mei Qingrou immediately changed her face and strode down. Zhou couldn''t hold it: "Zhou Yan, have you taken the wrong medicine recently? But you''re angry with me when you don''t get rid of xiyue''er? If you have the ability, you can take revenge on xiyueer yourself


    Zhou Yan paused: "you keep saying that you want to help me except her, but now she is about to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. What''s your heart?"


    "You don''t know if it''s so easy to kill xiyue''er, how can you get her to show off her power over the years?"


    Mei Qingrou roared, and reminded: "if you want to kill that little bitch, don''t make me angry, otherwise, I''ll make it hard for you!"


    Zhou Yan raised her eyes and looked at Mei Qingrou with a complicated look. She was about to open her mouth and say something. A little guy ran over in a hurry: "third lady, third lady is not good..."


    "Why are you so alarmed?" Zhou Yan turned to look at the past: "aren''t you around ah Jin? What are you doing in a hurry? Ah Jin, didn''t you go out looking for people yesterday?"


    The man took a breath, his face was very blue, nervous and afraid, and said: "third lady, you... You... Go and have a look... Have a look at the fourth young master..."


    Aware of something wrong, Zhou Yan twisted her eyebrows and said, "what''s wrong with ah Jin?"


    The man took a breath and said: "young master, he... He was seriously injured... He was beaten yesterday and vomited blood. It''s OK. But today, he''s just soft on the ground and vomited blood. He''s afraid all the time. What the hell is the nonsense, and then he... Faints to death... Go and have a look..."


    Patta!


    The melon seeds in my hand are all sprinkled on the ground.


    Zhou Yan couldn''t stop shaking: "ah Jin, my... Son!"


    Then he pushed away the man and ran away, and the man ran with him.


    Zhou turned back and said, "madam, the fourth young master has an accident, and the eldest young master has gone out with him too..."


    Mei Qingrou immediately twisted her eyebrows: "go and see if Yao really has something to do."


    "But miss..."


    "You go, I''m here."


    "Yes."


    Mei Qingrou''s eyes darkened for a moment, and then continued to knock on the door: "green language, good, obedient, hurry out, wait for your father to come back, can''t stop talking about you, open the door first, let your mother come in..."


    The people inside were a little quiet, but they still didn''t open the door.


    Just as Mei Qingrou was about to continue, a steady voice came from behind: "is the green language in it?"


    Mei Qingrou turns around and looks at Huo Chong. He can''t even kowtow to him: "I''m here to see your royal highness..."


    "No need to be polite." Huo Zhong raised Mei Qingrou and asked her not to kneel down. He looked at the closed door with deep eyes: "I heard that Qing Yu hadn''t eaten for a day, so I''d like to have a look."


    "My family''s green language has the concern of the Lord, but it''s really a blessing from Sansheng." Mei Qingrou smiles, and then knocks on the door: "green language, his royal highness Xiangwang is coming, no more nonsense, open the door quickly."


    After a moment of silence, the door creaks and opens a gap. When Mei Qingrou is about to push it open, Huo Zhong comes forward and puts it on the door first and says to Mei Qingrou, "I have something to do with Qingyu. Please excuse me, madam Yao."


    Mei Qingrou said, "well, I''ll see if the master has come back." So he turned around and left.


    When Mei Qingrou left, Huo Zhong opened the door and entered the room, then closed it gently.


    Yao Qingyu is sitting at the table with a cold face. He doesn''t care about Huo Chong''s arrival, as if he didn''t see or hear it.


    Huo Zhong stepped on the debris on the ground and went away slowly. In his deep eyes, he said: "why, the person Chen Wang wants to marry is not you, so sad?"


    Yao Qingyu raised her eyes and stared at him: "today you came to see me on purpose?"


    "Your joke, huh..."


    Huo Chong walked over and stood behind Yao Qingyu. He leaned down slightly and was very close to her. The corner of his lip almost touched her ear and said, "now you and I are all on the same boat. Isn''t your joke the king''s joke?"


    Yao Qingyu''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    He looked at her face, laughed, and stretched out her head. By the way, Tian touched her earlobe, which stimulated Yao Qingyu to tremble.


    When she was about to kiss her face, Yao Qingyu coldly didn''t start to avoid it. Huo Zhong frowned, raised his hand to touch her soft hair and smelled: "it''s really fragrant."


    "If it wasn''t for my jokes, what was it for?" Yao Qingyu asked.


    Huo Chong grabs Yaoqing''s hand again. Yaoqing tries to pull it back, but he holds it tightly.


    "Let go!" Yao Qing said


    "No, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Don''t you miss me?" Huo Zhong asked.


    Yao Qing did not answer.


    He looked at himself and said with a smile: "ah, I forgot that King Chen is alive again. You''ve revived him again, so you want to throw yourself in your arms again? But ah, even people like Nangong Longxue don''t give you a chance. "


    As soon as Yao Qing''s inner Qi dispersed, he shook his hand away and said coldly, "who said I would take the initiative to throw myself in my arms? People like Nangong Longxue don''t deserve to be liked by Yao Qingyu! "


    "Oh, yes, I have a lot of backbone." Huo clapped his hands again: "it seems that you can only be Wang''s woman, and Wang can let you sit in the position of Queen jiuze!"


    "The powerful enemy Nangong family hasn''t fallen down. Now King Chen is back again. How many percent of you are left to win this battle?" Yao Qing asked.


    Huo Zhong chuckled, his eyes swayed with a long self-confidence. He pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. He said, "now, I''m more confident."


    "Oh, yes? Where does your highness come from Yao Qing language eyes a Qiao, tentatively asked.


    Huo Chong narrowed his eyes slightly, pinched her chin and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you as soon as I''m a parent."


    Yao Qing language, whose face was smelly, was even more smelly. He raised his hand to wave it. Huo Zhong held his wrist heavily and said coldly, "I don''t want to sacrifice at all. I also want to get information from the king?"

 Chapter 910

    Yao Qing language arrogant way: "this is a little sacrifice?"


    "This time, it''s different from the past. It''s very confidential. It''s not that people who trust don''t tell you. If you want to take the position of Queen jiuze and want to know the information, you have to sacrifice a little more." Huo Zhong with a few silk mysterious way.


    Yao Qingyu frowned: "I''d better not know."


    Then quickly pull away from the family background, and keep a distance with Huo Zhong.


    Huo Zhong didn''t get any further. He poured a cup of tea and took a sip of it. His eyes were heavy: "before the grand plan of our king has been achieved, you''d better not know. If you know, it''s not good for you."


    "Don''t think that if you say that, I will lead you." Yao Qing language doesn''t like this.


    Huo Zhong said with a faint smile: "it seems that you want to know. Well, I''ll remind you that I have an undead army. It''s revealed to you that I''m fighting against 100 with one enemy!"


    "The undead army?" Yao Qingyu frowned: "is that mysterious man helping again?"


    Huo Zhong raised his eyes and said, "it seems that your father told you about it."


    "The origin of the man is unknown. Do you all trust him in this way?" She demanded.


    Huo Zhonghui said: "as long as we can help our king win the world, even if he is using our king, it doesn''t matter. We are just using each other."


    "I''m worried about my father..."


    Huo ZHONGDUN, deep way: "you don''t care about this king?"


    Yao Qingyu immediately turned to the topic: "the day after tomorrow is the wedding day of King Chen. What kind of gift are you going to send


    Seeing her changing the topic, he didn''t get angry. He followed her down: "Oh, how do you want me to send you as I want you to?"


    Yao Qingyu just showed a smile: "then make something different for them..."


    "But the master is not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry? Hurry to finish the book, and you will be in Prince Chen''s house, so that no one will be suspicious. " Beiming reminds us.


    Qingfeng''s face changed again. He looked at the sky in a hurry. He stood up and ran out: "no, I have to go back. Recently, the mansion is very busy. I have to go back first, or the Nangong family will be like this and that again..."


    "Mm-hmm, let''s go. By the way, catch this one!" Beiming throws the fruit in his hand.


    Qingfeng catches up and leaves with joy.


    Waiting for someone to leave, the face of the North Ming returns to the past.


    At this time, the people in the pavilion asked, "when will wanqingge come back?"


    Beiming respectfully replied: "tomorrow."


    There pause, and then lift thin lips: "drag her."


    "How long?" Asked Beiming.


    Slight wind blowing, blowing the leaves around the clattering sound, with small leaves, like ripples stirred up rippling.


    There''s a voice crumbling in the breeze: "two hours."


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you nearly healthy?" Xiyue''er drinks a bowl of fertility medicine and asks.


    Yuan lie, sitting opposite, frowned: "it''s OK."


    "Oh, it''s OK, just about it." Xiyue''er puts down the bowl, hands it to Zihan, and asks for a dish of cake.


    Yuan lie stares at her: "I say you this woman how can so eat?"


    "It''s a blessing to be able to eat." She answered these four words.


    "It''s like a pregnant woman..."


    "Keke..."


    But make complaints about the three yuan.


    Xiyue''er is choked by cakes. Zihan and Yinchuan choke on nothing.


    Yuan lie rolled his eyes and said, "what are you three doing?"


    She blinked: "it''s choking."


    Zihan timidly replied, "I''m clearing my throat."


    Yinchuan is serious: "learn how to clear your throat."


    Yuan lie: "yes."


    "Now I''m sure the strange man was made by Yao Yuanchuan. Do you want to take the evidence in our hands and go to the emperor to sue him?" Yuan lie asked.


    She frowned and shook her head: "no, there is too little evidence. The only witness is you and zhouyangxian, but the material evidence is too little to overthrow yaoyuanchuan."


    "What about that?" Yuan lie was very unwilling to hammer the table.


    Zihan immediately called out: "don''t be weak. It''s the best pear blossom wood I just bought. Don''t damage it..."


    The man who was going to hammer the table hard turned out to hammer himself hard to relieve his anger.


    See of son Han gape: "that... You injure oneself is too cruel?"


    She comforted: "Zihan, don''t worry about him, he has a strong violent self abuse..."


    Zihan scratched his head like he didn''t understand: "Oh..."


    Just when they want to further explain something, Yinchuan immediately coughs again. If yu Guangli doesn''t see who is coming, she doesn''t know that Yinchuan is hinting that she stops Yuanlie from talking. She turns around and sees Zhenrong and Fanglan.


    "What are you doing here?" She asked.


    Zhenrong gently replied: "silly girl, do you forget that you are going to get married tomorrow? My mother hasn''t done anything for you for so many years. She is in a hurry and sews a wedding dress for you."


    "Madam, I haven''t closed my eyes for two days to sew it for you." Fang LAN came with the red wedding dress in her hand and said with a smile.


    She was stunned for a moment. She had expected her mother to knit a sweater for her, but she never gave her a good face. Now, looking at the red wedding dress in front of her, she was a little stunned, and her heart was inexplicably warm.


    "Sorry, my mother can only do this for you." Zhenrong said with a guilty tone.


    She raised her eyes and said with a smile, "thank you... That''s good..."


    It''s really, really good.


    She never expected Zhenrong to do this to her.


    She''s satisfied.


    "Miss, go into the room and see if it fits. If it doesn''t fit, you can change the size." Fang LAN reminded.


    Zihan''s eyes flashed and said, "miss is so beautiful. Please come in and have a try."


    No way, at the request of the people, she went inside and put on the wedding dress embroidered by Zhenrong.


    When the door was opened, everyone''s eyes were dazed!


    The embroidered Phoenix wedding dress, red as fire, is like a large expanse of other shore flowers growing in the dark. It perfectly wraps up her graceful posture and highlights it. The green silk is vertical, but a few inches of light makeup and a few strokes have pushed her beauty to the top!


    When the breeze blows, Xiufeng''s wedding dress is full of bright red gauze, which is light and incomparable. It seems that the whole person is about to fly and gather in the sky and the earth. All the spotlights are on her. Even if she just stands there motionless, it has become the most beautiful existence between the heaven and the earth!


    Zhenrong smiles and tears.


    Zihan is smiling and his mouth is cracking more and more.


    Yinchuan rare Yingying smile, eyes full of a trace of yearning and vision.


    Fang LAN is already a lot of tears.


    Yuan lie''s evil spirit''s eye light is stunned for a moment, then slightly dim.


    "Well, look at your reaction. I feel pretty good. Thank you... Mother." She shouts to Zhenrong with a smile. The word "mother" calls her for the first time in the world.


    Make Zhenrong finally can''t help but come forward to embrace her and wail!

 Chapter 911

    "Daughter... It''s her mother''s fault... Thousands of mistakes. She shouldn''t blame you for all the mistakes... In the past, she was too soft and weak to kill the real villain, but she could only vent her anger on your weak daughter... She should die... She was wrong..."


    Zhenrong constantly remorse, guilt, vent.


    After so many years of sin, her daughter suffered. Now after so many experiences, Zhenrong completely realized how many things she had done wrong these years.


    The corner of Xi yue''er''s eye is already full of tears, these words, if the mother in this world can wake up early, then everything will not be like this now.


    I can''t go back.


    Fortunately


    In exchange for the previous sufferings, in this world, the original body and its mother have resolved all hatred and reunited, which is the best.


    Tears along the cheek gathered in the chin, and then silent dripping down, scalding each other''s hearts.


    "Daughter, can you forgive your mother? Although it''s not worth it, I still want you to forgive me. " Zhenrong asked with a lump in her throat.


    She said with a relieved smile: "I''ve forgiven you for a long time... I just wish you well, nothing else is important..."


    I also hope that my mother can live in peace after she leaves.


    They cried together again.


    People around you also wipe tears.


    When the whole yuan lie was about to shed tears, he turned his back and interrupted: "isn''t it marriage? It''s so festive that I''m crying. I don''t know. I think people are forced to marry. "


    "King Chen has always been what you like. Now you are going to marry her. It''s just like you wish. You haven''t gone the way your mother used to. As long as you are happy, it''s worth letting your mother die now." Zhenrong said.


    She hastened to say: "don''t say such words, mother. It''s unlucky to die. Don''t worry. I will fight for my own happiness. It''s mine. I can''t run away. It''s not mine... I will fight for it. Even if it can''t be mine in the end, I can only accept my life."


    Zhen rongdun, leaned to whisper: "if you like, you must firmly grasp, don''t cheap others."


    She couldn''t help laughing: "it depends on whether the other party likes me or not?"


    "It''s true that I''m going to be married tomorrow, and I still say such sad words." Zhenrong reproaches falsely.


    Zihan wiped his tears, pointed to the next door and said: "madam, miss, don''t... Don''t be so sad. Miss married in the past is just a wall apart, and you can walk a few steps to see her in the future."


    "Like I can fly directly over the wall and see the master." Yinchuan also wanted to comfort, but he didn''t know how to say it, so he said it according to his own nature.


    I just didn''t expect that this sentence made everyone laugh.


    Yinchuan didn''t understand very well. Seeing that everyone laughed, she also laughed faintly.


    Yuan Liefu sighed. It''s a family that can''t understand


    "Everyone laughs so brightly, it seems that it''s really a happy event." All of a sudden, a voice with a bit of old voice came through the air.


    So deep skill that people present can not help but be vigilant.


    But as soon as she was on guard, xiyue''er looked up and was surprised: "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to congratulate you. Besides, I''m here to see ah Rong."


    Wen Yan, Zhenrong turns around slowly and mechanically, and sees the person coming towards her


    A big shock!


    Eyes tremble, hands tremble, mouth speechless, but the corner of the eye crash... Overflow crystal clear tears!


    "It''s... It''s... It''s you!" Zhenlan by her side stares at her for a long time. She screams in amazement and turns to Zhenrong: "Madam..."


    Zhenrong trembled out of the crowd and walked to the visitors.


    Xiyue''er motioned to all the people present not to speak.


    The others motioned and said nothing.


    "Ah Jung, here I am." A gray robe of Changyuan, white hair prominent temples, Ying Ying between a smile, still have the warmth of youth, but now there is a trace of vicissitudes of life.


    Zhenrong looked at him and finally burst out in tears: "Chang... Changyuan... I... I finally wait for you... You finally come..."


    They hugged each other tightly, then sobbed.


    They should leave a separate space for them, so xiyue''er let them into the room, while she quietly led the others out, closed the door, and five people sat outside at a table, speechless.


    Fang LAN stares at the closed door. After a long time, she cries out: "Madam has finally waited for the person she is waiting for..."


    She comforted, "well, just wait until it''s done."


    Even if the youth has gone, but the beloved can finally return to their side, before all the suffering is worth it.


    She looks at the sky and tears out a bitter smile. Will her people wait?


    Nagasaki and she looked at each other with a smile, she said: "there are many things you don''t know. When you get there later, the Nagasaki Council will explain them to you in detail, so you don''t have to worry about anything."


    "But..." Zhenrong still hesitated.


    She seemed to have guessed something and asked tentatively, "does mother care about... Her identity?"


    Smell speech, Zhen Rong Zheng for a while, then bite lips, nervous and timid to see a side of Changyuan.


    Changyuan, however, smiles calmly and holds Zhenrong''s hand in his own: "ah Rong, you forget that you and I were husband and wife. That night, you and I made three bows and nine kowtows, worshipped heaven and earth, worshipped the people in the high hall. It was the old thief Yao Yuanchuan who robbed you when you and I entered the bridal chamber. Otherwise, we would have been together long ago."


    She agreed: "yes, everything comes first and then comes. At that time, it was the mother and the elder who worshipped heaven and earth and became husband and wife. You don''t need to worry about it any more. Besides, a piece of paper is just a piece of paper. If you love each other, what are you going to do with the red tape?"


    Changyuan looked over and said with a smile, "it seems that Yuer''s ideological attainments are higher than my husband''s, and she thinks more freely than me. So, ah Rong, I don''t care about these. What are you still doing?"


    Zhenrong nodded, tears streaming down, was held in Changyuan''s arms, gently patted on the back, as if to comfort children.


    "Well, I''ll ask aunt Fang LAN to pack up for you. You can leave tomorrow evening." She turned and closed the door gently.


    As soon as she came out, Fang LAN came up and said, "Miss, do you really want me to stay and take care of you?"


    "You''ve been with your mother for so many years, and you''ve suffered a lot. Why do you follow me? Aunt Fang LAN still needs your care. Besides, if you stay here, won''t you rob Zihan''s job? "


    She gave a funny smile.


    Zihan nodded immediately behind him: "yes, aunt Fang LAN, you will take care of the young lady. What about me?"


    "This..."


    "Don''t worry, miss. Yinchuan and I are taking care of her. Nothing will happen." Zihan patted his chest carelessly: "I promise, I will never let Miss have anything."


    After such a guarantee, Fang LAN compromised.


    She asked Zihan to help Fang LAN pack up the things she would bring on the road tomorrow. Then she sat alone in the courtyard.

 Chapter 912

    It''s a little late at night.


    I didn''t expect that tomorrow would be her wedding day. It''s nothing but a form.


    But... It''s Princess Chen after all.


    Why, her heart seems a little lonely?


    It all came too soon.


    As soon as he came back, he was involved in the alien incident. He had not met the emperor alone. Huo Han was not in a hurry to ask her for the secret investigation?


    That''s strange?


    Is it because of the recent turmoil in the imperial court that he has no time to care?


    Also, why did Uncle hob and Huo Hua never come to her? Didn''t you say you wanted to find her?


    After careful consideration, it seems that something is wrong.


    Unable to sit, she stood up and said to Yinchuan, "Yinchuan, please accompany me to a place."


    Yinchuan immediately emerged from the darkness.


    Before leaving, she took the red umbrella with her. It seemed that it would rain again.


    She went to hob''s hospital all night. She didn''t think that he hadn''t come for several days. She asked what was the matter and said she didn''t know. Then she asked hob''s mansion. She found it all the way. The door of hob''s mansion was locked and knocked for a long time, but there was no response.


    No way, she took a look at Yinchuan, Yinchuan immediately understand, turn over over the wall, wait for a moment, Yinchuan even opened the door from inside.


    She was slightly surprised: "what''s the situation?"


    Yinchuan replied, "there is no one in the house."


    "What?" She was so surprised that she strode into the house. It was dark and peaceful. There was no sound of insects, dogs or cats in the middle of the night. She walked around. It was really... No one.


    There is no one in this big mansion. It is said that the building is empty, and there are robbers or killers. However, every part of the house is clean and everything is put in order. Even the valuables are untouched. It seems that the owner of the house is taking all the people on a long journey.


    But who is the owner of a family who will take all the servants away from home?


    It''s strange.


    After walking up and down the mansion carefully, she returned to the hall, sat down and touched the tables, chairs and teacups. They were spotless, and obviously they were cleaned today.


    Her eyes sank. She lifted her lips and said, "it''s obvious that there are still people here during the day."


    Yinchuan agreed. She took the cup from the upper desk and said, "look, miss, this cup of tea is still warm. I think the people who drink tea have just left."


    "It seems that we are a little late. All the people in this mansion, including uncle Huang, have been taken away." She frowned.


    Yinchuan asked, "how can I say it was taken away by someone?"


    "Tomorrow is the wedding day for me and his favorite little three. He must come to join us. However, he suddenly disappeared tonight. There was no sign of a fight. It can only be said that the person who took them away was someone that uncle Huang knew and knew, and he could not resist." She explained.


    "That''s kidnapping..." Yinchuan nodded.


    "But not exactly." She stood up and said: "there are two kinds, one is that the other side coerces him with something, so that he does not dare to resist, the other is that he does not dare, can not resist."


    "What''s the difference between the two?" Yinchuan asked.


    "It''s a big difference." She poured a cup of tea for herself: "the first is that the other party is too evil to use some unbearable means to coerce him, so that he can not resist. The second is that he even dare not resist."


    "The second master, who are you talking about?" Yinchuan said: "it seems you know Master."


    She still did not finish ground Lian Mou Guang: "at present also just my guess just."


    After a sip of tea, she stood up and said, "let''s go back."


    "Go back? Don''t you send someone to look for him? " Yinchuan was surprised.


    "No, there''s no need for that." She waved and turned away from the hall.


    Yinchuan followed out, and was full of questions behind him, but he didn''t ask any questions like Zihan. He was bored and tangled.


    "You want to know why I said it''s unnecessary," she asked


    Yinchuan: "yes, after all, he is also the one who dotes on you and protects you."


    "You probably forgot one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "As Uncle hob, there are secret guards sent by the emperor in his residence all the year round. However, do you find their breath today?"


    Yinchuan was shocked and raised his head in amazement: "master means..."


    She stepped slightly, eyes deep: "well, as you think, the other party will not embarrass him if he catches uncle Huang. Otherwise, what we will see tonight is another tragedy of the bloody mansion. If I guess correctly, the other party will come back after tomorrow or more days. "


    "Does this matter need to tell Chen Wang?"


    "Yinchuan, you are so stupid," she said with a smile


    Yinchuan


    She said in a deep voice: "don''t talk about huaidu, just talk about the whole jiuze. What can escape his ears and eyes? If Uncle Huang is in danger, he will be the first to jump out. "


    Yinchuan suddenly realized: "it''s Yinchuan who doesn''t think carefully enough..."


    "There''s still a long way to go. It''s enough for you to study hard."


    "What the master taught me is..."


    When she returned to the residence, she happened to see a man in Changyuan enjoying the cool in the courtyard. She took all the people away, carried a few plates of cakes and a pot of wine, sat opposite Changyuan, knocked on the wine jar and said, "good daughter Hong."


    "I smell it all the way." Changyuan said with a smile.


    She poured a cup to him: "elder, please drink."


    Nagasaki stared at her, then took a sip, eyebrows and eyes stretch, "good, good wine."


    "How can it not be good wine to serve you?" She said with a smile, but only poured herself a cup of warm tea.


    Nagasaki asked, "why, you don''t drink?"


    "Well, because of physical reasons, I''ve been drinking no more recently, otherwise I''ll be chased by Zihan and chatter for a long time..." she said with a bitter smile, and then raised her glass: "well, I''ll take tea instead of wine, to elder."


    Bang.


    The crisp wine cups collided and they drank separately.


    "By the way, I came here in a hurry. I didn''t know that you were going to get married tomorrow until I got here. I''ll give you a gift when I come back. And why did you get married so suddenly without informing me?" Nagasaki looked at her discontentedly: "at least I''m half your father, so you don''t like to see me?"


    "How can it be? I thank you for saving my mother. As for why I didn''t inform her, I don''t think it''s necessary."


    As soon as she finished, Nagasaki''s eyebrows picked up: "you said..."


    "It''s not because I look down on you, but because it''s really unnecessary. This marriage is the beginning of the scuffle in the near future. It''s all about mutual interests." She said.


    "Well, by the way, let me ask you something about the contact points of the four realms." She suddenly remembered and asked.


    Nagasaki looked down: "what happened to the contact point?"


    She shook her head. "That''s not true."


    "What did you do when you were surprised?" Nagasaki seemed relieved.

 Chapter 913

    She smacked her lips: "I just want to ask, are you familiar with the people in huaidu contact point?"


    "Not bad." Nodded: "I''m here to be run by song Ru."


    "What do you think of... Song ru?" She asked closer.


    Nagasaki glanced at her: "why, are you..."


    She kept smiling.


    He said strangely, "do you like people?"


    Her facial expression froze for a moment.


    Nagasaki murmured, "you''re going to marry Chen Wang tomorrow. Now you''re still thinking about other men. Girl, you don''t put your heart in the right place. Although song Ru is very good, it''s too late. You can''t think about other people."


    "Stop, stop, I don''t mean that." She interrupted him with a wave: "look at your attitude, you have nothing to say about the character of song ru?"


    "To tell you the truth, song Ru is my adopted son." Changyuan suddenly said.


    She choked: "what?"


    "I brought up my adopted son. Do you think I understand? I know you don''t trust him, but he''s trustworthy, and Chen Siyi, who works for him, is also my man. "


    Although Changyuan''s eyes are full of vicissitudes, they are extremely sharp at this time.


    She looked at the silence.


    "As for why he became king Chen''s informant, there is a very tortuous reason. After all, the land of the four realms has a very deep relationship with King Chen..." Changyuan sighed.


    "Yuanyuan?" She was surprised.


    "Well, it''s a deep source, but I won''t tell you now that it involves the matter of Chen Wang''s mother."


    Changyuan was about to stop. Although she wanted to hear the next words, unfortunately, she couldn''t hear them at all. She could only compromise and tut tut said, "I don''t think you know everything. It''s probably the song Confucian who told you."


    "Do you really think anyone in the four realms can come in and get information?" There is a trace of pride in Changyuan.


    She said with a smile: "that''s, that''s, before I was too worried, come on, I''ll give myself a penalty."


    Then he took a cup of tea and drank it.


    Nagasaki looked at her and said with a smile, "I''m joking with you, but it''s very good that you can trace this step, but I''ll point you here, so you don''t have to trace it any more, because what happens after..."


    Suddenly pause, a face serious and serious: "only harm to you."


    Seeing his dignified look, she restrained the smile on her face, and naturally knew that she could not trace it any more, so she nodded: "I know."


    However, the curiosity in my heart is more and more serious.


    Related to Huo Yanchen''s mother?


    Why is Huo Yanchen''s birth mother related to the four realms?


    Isn''t Huo Yanchen''s mother killed by a traitor for many years?


    Why can''t she know the truth?


    All of all, there are too many unsolvable mysteries


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll take your mother with me tomorrow. If you have time, you can come to the four realms to see us. Of course, you can rest assured that I will take good care of ah Rong, and you... Also need to take good care of yourself. Don''t take care of yourself. Now, you are ah Rong''s daughter, and you are half of my daughter. If you are in trouble, we will help you..."


    Looking at Changyuan''s sincere and caring eyes, she felt a little warm in her heart. She nodded: "I know that something big may happen in the general''s house in the future. It''s better to take your mother to leave early. You should be careful not to be found by Yao Yuanchuan''s people on the way... Other future correspondence."


    "Well."


    "Here, another drink."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the walls of Yao''s mansion, a lonely man stood up and raised his head. His slightly pale sick face, facing the walls of Yao''s mansion, fell into a long meditation.


    I don''t know how long after that, when the wind increased and he coughed violently for several times, the little bookboy who had been worried behind him quickly came up and held him: "young master, it''s cold at night. Let me help you go back to rest."


    The man coughed for a long time, grabbed his hand and asked, "will she be happy?"


    "Princess Qinghe has always been fond of King Chen. Now she will be happy if she can marry him. Why do you worry, young master? You should pay attention to your body. In the past two years, she has become more and more weak. We should let the princess give some blood at the beginning..."


    "Shut up


    Under the secluded candlelight, Huo Qing''s face was as white as snow, but his eyes were fierce: "don''t say that again. My life... Won''t hurt others to keep it."


    "But are you willing, young master?" The bookboy said bitterly, "I''ve seen how you treat Princess Qinghe all these years. You''ve been paying in silence all the time, but she doesn''t know when you do that, young master..."


    "Enough!" Huo Qing roared again: "if she can be happy, I will be at ease. Let''s go..."


    What else did the bookboy want to say? Looking at Huo Qing''s expression, he closed his mouth and helped him to leave.


    The faint candle light pulled Huo Qing''s thin figure for a long time. After a few steps, Huo Qing looked back at the wall and said in a low voice: "you want to be happy..."


    Then he never looked back, just like the things he had done silently for her in the past. Once he decided to do it, he would never look back and never regret it.


    Sometimes, if you like that person, you don''t have to get that person. As long as that person can get what he wants and be happy forever, he will have no regrets


    This is to let go of the person you like and do what she likes freely, and don''t let yourself become a burden to her.


    Like him.


    It will always be a burden.


    The night is cold


    In the imperial study.


    Huo Han was still reviewing the memorial. Jia Cheng pushed the door in and leaned over to say, "emperor."


    Huo Han finished reading a memorial and closed it. Then he raised his eyes: "are they all settled?"


    "It''s all settled, but I''m in a bad mood." Jia Cheng replied.


    Huo Han was silent for a moment and nodded: "as expected, this is the only way to let him spend more time, let people guard him strictly, and don''t let anyone know."


    "Yes." After receiving the order, Jia Cheng thought about it and said, "emperor, there is one more thing to report."


    Huo Han noticed the change of Jia Cheng''s face. He put down his pen and leaned lazily on the back of the Dragon chair


    "Allow the slave to step forward." Jia Cheng said timidly.


    Huo Han nodded.


    Jia Cheng came near and whispered in Huo Han''s ear. Huo Han''s look changed from calm to a little surprised. Then his eyes suddenly fell silent: "what happened?"


    Jia Cheng replied, "tell your majesty, this is absolutely true."


    Huo Han pondered for a long time, and his eyes were slightly astringent: "yes, since she knows that there is a ghost in the matter, she can sit still and not panic, which means that she has noticed something."


    "Just in case we need to..." Jia Cheng made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    "No need." Huo Han raised his hand to stop: "a wise man has his own way of doing things, but he is aware of it, but he doesn''t know the real inside story. He can send someone to monitor her. If he discovers that there is something wrong with her, especially against me, he will catch her first."

 Chapter 914

    Jia Cheng said respectfully, "yes, I''ll give it to General Yu."


    "Well." When Huo Han picked up another memorial to read, he suddenly frowned: "by the way, the wedding gift of Princess Qinghe tomorrow will be louder, and you should also pay attention to your face."


    "Yes, your majesty, do you want to come in person?" Jia Cheng asked.


    Huo Han''s eyes were deep: "go, naturally, such a lively wedding must go..."


    In the desolate forest, the sound of horse''s hooves came from afar, and the trees around the earthquake shook violently. When the man came at a gallop, the trees on both sides of the road were suddenly impacted and left behind.


    Riding on horseback, reflected by the moonlight, what you can see is the Wanqing song back to Qingyou country.


    Her face was very ugly, and she was quick. As soon as she left, there were countless people in black chasing after her, all of them were murderous!


    "You want to kill me in secret!" Wan Qingge frowned and scolded angrily: "I want to see who has the ability to stop me from going back. Is it you xiyueer or you Nangong Longxue?"


    "Kill, never let her go back alive!" Ordered one of the killers.


    Immediately countless people in black came to kill with swords.


    After avoiding one, Wan Qingge kicked away countless others, drew out his sword and said coldly, "those who want to kill me will die without a burial place. This time, none of you can stop me from going back!"


    "Oh, yes? Ha ha ha... "


    Just after Wan Qingge said these words, a cold voice appeared around her, which seemed to come from hell. Then, a thick black smoke flashed around her quickly!


    "Who are you?" Wan Qingge asked.


    The strange man sneered, "reborn man."


    For a moment, the whole city was boiling.


    It''s said that it''s a big melon. From this point of view, xiyuer''s status is not as good as Nangong Longxue''s. in other words, Nangong Longxue''s concubine is almost equal to xiyuer''s, or even slightly better.


    Xi yue''er is wearing the red phoenix dress embroidered by Zhenrong herself. It stretches across the floor and inside the house. Today, with a little powder, she is beautiful. Whether it''s eyebrows, eyes, nose, lips, facial features, face outline, neck and figure, they seem to be the best painters. They use the best Xuan paper and the best ink to outline her, perfect.


    Zhenrong looked at her ink hair scattered on her shoulders, smiling, as if for so many years never showed a smile and joy all accumulated in today''s burst out.


    Special gentle, special brilliant, special... Full of maternal love.


    This is what xiyueer wants all her life.


    Although I didn''t get it from Xiangshi''s mother, I was content to get it from this blood vessel continent.


    "A comb comb to the end, wealth don''t worry..." Zhenrong picked up the comb, slowly comb down from the beginning to the end, eyes smile and happiness filled the whole eye.


    She gazed at herself in the bronze mirror, and then looked at her mother Zhenrong, who combed her hair. She felt a kind of light and dreamy happiness.


    Zhenrong combed along her soft ink hair from beginning to end: "two combs to the end, no disease and no worry..."


    "Three combs to the head, many sons and many longevity... Then combs to the head, raises a case to the eyebrow again, two combs to the tail, two wings fly together, three combs to the tail, forever ties up with one heart to wear..."


    Zhenrong''s eyes were combed again and again. The brilliant eyes were gradually misty and moist. Even the voice was gradually low and hoarse, and the touching hand was trembling quietly. "There is a beginning and an end, rich... Precious."


    The last word falls, the corner of Zhenrong''s eye drops hot tears.


    It just landed on the back of her hand.


    She looked through the bronze mirror at Zhenrong''s eyes, red circle, dense with a heavy layer of moisture, she hoarse voice called: "mother?"


    Zhenrong quickly raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. "You see, I''m not fighting... It''s a happy day, but I''m still like this..."


    "No, mother, that''s good for you." She comforted.


    Zhenrong was stunned for a moment, and the tears in the corner of her eyes could not stop falling down. She opened her mouth for a long time and cried, "moon, my mother can''t bear you. We are going to leave at night."


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll come and see you." She said softly.


    Zhenrong wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes again. Then she curled up her hair. Fang LAN, who was beside her, was already full of tears. She helped to take all kinds of hair accessories. She said to Fang LAN, "aunt Fang LAN, you should take good care of your mother and yourself in the future."


    Fang LAN froze for a moment and nodded: "Miss, you have suffered a lot in recent years, but now you can enjoy it. We... We are all happy for you. You must be happy..."


    "Well, I will." She gave a wry smile to the bronze mirror.


    all sufferings have their reward?


    Happiness?


    She touched her stomach, a smile, he is her happiness.


    There was a scream of Zihan outside the door. She looked up at the closed door and asked, "what''s wrong with Zihan?"


    Zihan hemmed and hawed for a long time and said, "no, it''s OK. I almost sprained my foot."


    But she faintly smelled a bloody smell, and there was the posture of Yinchuan and Changyuan stooping to sweep the floor outside. She frowned and cried: "Yinchuan, elder, what are you doing outside?"


    Changyuan replied: "it''s OK. I just think the door is a little dirty. Sweep it. You hurry up and don''t care about us."


    At this time, Zihan came in with a box wrapped in red cloth. At the moment of entering the door, she saw the other side carefully scan the door. Then she came in with a breath: "miss."


    Looking up, he saw that she was looking at herself. Zihan lowered his head subconsciously: "Miss, you are so beautiful today."


    Zhenrong gave her a bun and said, "nature is the most beautiful. Yueer is today''s bride. Nature is the most beautiful."


    "Zihan, what did you see at the door just now?" She asked.


    Zihan quickly shook his head: "not yet."


    Zihan lied, because the moment the other party came in, her sensitive nose caught a trace of rippling when Zihan came in... All if not... Bloody smell.


    It''s not very heavy, but it''s fishy.


    She raised her eyebrows and said, "I seem to smell a trace of blood. Did you just scratch something?"


    Zihan''s body suddenly froze and his face turned white.


    But he immediately returned to nature: "no, how can there be blood smell on this happy day, miss? Don''t talk nonsense. Miss, this is for you."


    See son Han changed the topic, she also didn''t pursue further, stare at the box that its hand uses red cloth to cover to ask a way: "what is this?"


    "This is a pair of cloisonne Red Coral Earrings."


    Zihan uncovers the red cloth, revealing a exquisitely carved box, slowly opens it, lowers it down and puts it in front of her. Inside, there are a pair of bright red coral earrings with round body. They look delicate and chic, but she doesn''t have much feeling. She casually asks, "who gave them?"


    "Just now Beiming gave it to Yinchuan, Yinchuan gave it to me, and then I brought it to miss you." Zihan said in a low voice, with a happy face.

 Chapter 915

    "In short, it''s from the third master?" She then took another look at the red coral in the box. For no reason, Huo Yanchen, who was looking at the red coral in the old room, stopped and swept his long eyelashes: "then put it on."


    "Well." Zihan took it up and put it on happily.


    "Why hasn''t the welcoming party come yet?" she asked


    As soon as the words came out, the three people present except her were silent.


    From everyone''s face, she could see that there was something wrong with it, but she didn''t care. She said faintly, "do you want to pick up Nangong Longxue first?"


    "That... That..."


    Three people you look at me, I look at you, have a kind of want to hide but can''t escape her eyes, want to say and can''t say tangled feeling.


    "So it seems." She sighed: "after all, Nangong Longxue is far away from me. It''s OK to pick her up first."


    "Miss, I hate that she should go to pick her up when she is far away. You are princess Chen. Anyway, you should go to the door of the mansion and then go out to pick up Nangong Longxue from the back door. Now I''m going to pick her up first. I don''t know what the third master thinks!" Zihan is always a man who can''t hide his secret. He was directly bombed by her in a few words.


    Seeing this, Zhenrong had to comfort: "yue''er, don''t be angry. Qingfeng of Chen''s Palace said before that it was because he would come to pick you up first, and then pick her up. He would miss the auspicious time, so he could only hurt you first. When the time came, you would go first from the main gate."


    Fang Lan also some fight against injustice: "but in any case, the rules can''t be bad, also should first take the first lady to the door of Chen Wang Fu, waiting for a good day and then go in."


    Zihan echoed: "that''s right, it''s too unfair to miss."


    "How can there be so much fairness in the world? What''s more, we''re still fighting against Nangong Longxue?" With a faint smile, she touched the hairpin in her ear: "it''s OK. I don''t care who gets in first."


    "But, miss, you can''t tolerate today. You have to go to the mansion first. It''s always said that who goes to the mansion first is the hostess of the mansion. As Princess Chen, how can you lower your status right to Nangong Longxue and let her gain an inch?" Zi Han said with a worried face.


    She thought, "it seems that what you said has some truth."


    Zihan anxiously almost stood still: "Miss, you must stand still today, or you will be pressed down by nangonglong snow in the future."


    Smell speech, Zhen Rong also think of what, persuade a way: "yes, month son, son Han said of not without reason, at that time I just because don''t fight don''t rob, everywhere forbear, although is the main room, but also let Mei Qingrou and Zhou Yan bully very much, so you can''t miss the opportunity at the beginning."


    "All right, I''ll go out first." She put the red cap on her head and stood up to go out.


    Before he took two steps, he was held by Zihan: "wait, miss, you can''t go out by yourself like this."


    "Ah, is that waiting for Huo Yanchen to come?" She asked.


    Fang LAN replied: "yes, you can''t step on the threshold. The rule of jiuze is that the man should carry you all the way out, put you in the sedan chair, and then carry you into the mansion from the sedan chair."


    "Isn''t this... Still want to wait for Chen king to take Nangong long snow back to come by me again?" She sat back.


    Zi Han, Fang LAN and others nodded: "yes."


    Zihan immediately said: "but don''t worry, miss. I''ll guard outside the door. I won''t let King Chen carry Nangong Longxue in. I must let King Chen carry you out and directly enter the mansion!"


    See her nod, son Han immediately push the door out, in a trance, she saw the door and Yinchuan too late to sweep away... A incomplete leg.


    What''s that?


    She was stunned for a moment, quickly got up, pushed open the door, looked down, Yinchuan and Changyuan closed a long cloth bag.


    They looked at her in amazement.


    Zhenrong and Fanglan follow out: "moon?"


    "Miss?"


    She did not step out of the door, staring at the long cloth bag in Yinchuan''s hand: "what''s in it?"


    Yinchuan subconsciously moved the cloth bag behind him: "it''s not something, it''s... Something you don''t want..."


    "Why is there a smell of blood?" Her nose is so sensitive, how can she smell wrong?


    "That..." Yinchuan didn''t say a word, and Changyuan still hesitated.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll have to come out and see for myself." After that, she is about to step out of the door. Unexpectedly, she is stopped by Fang LAN and Zhen Rong: "you can''t go out. It''s not lucky that you can''t step out of the door on this happy day."


    Yinchuan hesitated to look at Changyuan: "elder..."


    Nagasaki frowned: "what are you looking at? You shouldn''t have seen them on the big day. "


    "I don''t believe it. Show me." She insisted.


    "It''s bloody," Nagasaki warned


    Hear this Zhen Rong and square orchid facial expression a tight: "can''t see."


    "Mother, aunt Fang LAN, although it''s a big day today, I''m not afraid of it. I don''t believe what I see more will be less. Besides, I think it''s not easy."


    She tightened her brow: "if I guess correctly, someone should have put something at the door early in the morning. It happened that Zihan ran into it, but he deliberately concealed it in order not to affect me. However, I had already noticed that this kind of thing should have been discovered and told me that it would be a long way off. In case something similar would happen later, What if someone deliberately wanted to persecute me? Now that we know it, we can prevent it. "


    Wen Yan several people are silent, but Zhen Rong is not at ease to say: "Yue Er, on the day of great joy, those dirty things are unlucky, may affect your fortune, you have to think clearly."


    "Fortune or fate? If you lose your life, how can you talk about fortune? " She asked in reply.


    Suddenly, a few people did not speak.


    Yinchuan silently took the long cloth bag, "master, please be prepared in advance."


    "Well." She nodded and looked down¡ª¡ª


    The smell of blood came from the mouth of the long cloth bag, which made her feel sick for a moment, but in order to see clearly, she forbade.


    What''s in the bag is not others, but a large area of killed mice!


    Every mouse is not complete, either broken leg, or head and tail.


    Happy day to see these really bad mood, fortunately, this marriage is not her heart''s own happy day.


    She took a deep breath and raised her head. Yinchuan quickly tied it up and cried out with some worry: "master?"


    "In front of our door this morning?" She asked.


    Yinchuan nodded: "well, not before. I don''t know who ran in quietly and put them at the door. They were all dead rats, which scared Zihan half to death. Then the elder and I took people to solve it quickly."


    "Looks like someone''s sneaking in." "She speculated:" the other side is no less than you and I master


    "There is no clue left by the other side." Yinchuan said painfully.


    Changyuan then said: "indeed, I personally did not see any suspicious people and clues."


    And she suddenly a smile: "how no clue?"


    Several people looked at her suspiciously.

 Chapter 916

    She said, "time, place, dead mice."


    Several people looked at each other, Changyuan frowned and said: "today is your wedding day, and some dead mice are splashed in front of your door. Do you think it is..."


    "Well, I''m not satisfied with my marriage to Huo Yanchen. I''m also a person who likes Huo Yanchen." She said with a smile: "after all, this kind of thing is not the small pattern that men should do."


    "But there are thousands of people who are not satisfied with your marriage to King Chen. Who can you guess, master?" Yinchuan asked.


    "How can I not know?"


    She asked: "first of all, excluding Nangong Longxue, she has no mind to do this kind of thing to me today, and she is familiar with the terrain of our house, and has experts to win over. Not everyone has such qualifications. She must be someone who has power and power behind her back, and also has all kinds of enmity and enmity with me."


    "That is..." Yinchuan felt that the man seemed to blurt out, but could not say it again.


    She said with a smile: "it''s mostly speculation. It''s just narrowing the scope, but there are also a few. Let''s see the follow-up. After today''s event, Yinchuan, you should always pay attention to your surroundings."


    Yinchuan realized that it was his fault and nodded: "yes, master."


    Crackle, crackle.


    At this time, there was a sound of firecrackers outside the door.


    Fang LAN exclaimed: "madam, it''s a good time for the young lady to go out. It''s time to go out!"


    Zhen Rong Mou color a tight: "Chen Wang?"


    A servant came in a hurry: "King Chen has not come back yet to pick up Miss Nangong."


    "This Chen king, don''t you know that moon''s going out is also a good time?" Zhenrong has some breathing channels.


    Nagasaki comforted: "don''t worry, maybe he''s on his way."


    However, the servant replied weakly, "it seems that our people haven''t come out of Nangong mansion, and it seems that it''s not time for Miss Nangong to come out of her mother''s house..."


    "What?" Angry Zhenrong turned pale on the spot and staggered backward. Nagasaki held her in time: "ah Rong, calm down."


    "What day is it today? How can I calm down?" Zhenrong shouts. When she looks at xiyue''er, she finds that she has gone back to the house: "Yueer, what are you doing?"


    "Since King Chen is still staying in Nangong mansion and can''t come out, we can''t take the loss either. On a good day, if he doesn''t come, I''ll go out by myself."


    Xiyue''er puts the red cap on her head and shouts to Yinchuan: "call Yuanlie and let him go out instead of King Chen..."


    Before she finished, there was a rush of people outside the door. With the sound of the suona, she immediately wanted to lift the red cap, but Zhenrong suppressed her: "the married girl should be more reserved. Everyone is here. You can''t lift the red cap by yourself. Remember, you must let your husband lift it."


    "Ha?" She was a little confused.


    At this time, accompanied by a noisy and festive voice, came a unique male voice with magnetism: "sorry, I''m late, but fortunately I caught up."


    Hearing this, she was stunned.


    There was a surprised voice from the servant who had just come to report: "Ling... King Chen? It''s not that Nangong mansion is still so far away. Why... Why did it come to us all at once? Am I blinded? "


    "Master, it''s King Chen." Yinchuan close, quietly said.


    King Chen


    Sounds like he.


    However, there were too many people and too many voices. She was not sure which one it was?


    What she can''t see is that Huo Yanchen, wearing a red robe, is walking across the crowd. Her eyes are only focused on her. She comes slowly. The wind blows up the high hair band and the hair hanging from her forehead to her ears. With the only color in the world, Huo Yanchen comes from the ashes like stepping on a colorful auspicious cloud. Anyone who looks at it will feel today''s Huo Yanchen is moist, Noble and elegant, dust and gentle, between the eyebrows and eyes Yingying smile, as if from the painting.


    The sound around was quiet.


    The wind blows, accompanied by the flower sprinkling boy and girl desperately sprinkling red rose petals, facing the wind, all blow to the wind blowing past in the other side of the waiting for the embroidered Phoenix wedding dress of xiyue''er.


    Huo Yanchen stops in front of her and looks at her silently.


    And she also from the red cap, can see that wearing delicate red boots in front of her.


    It''s just that why does the other party not move?


    She slightly frowned, mouth very unpromising to ask, the body side of Zhenrong will fall her hand in Huo Yanchen''s hand: "Chen Wang, today I will give you the moon, I hope you, don''t let her down, love her, cherish her, protect her, don''t let her suffer the slightest committal."


    "Yes." Huo Yanchen whispered back.


    Then she squatted down, and she could see his back, as if to carry her.


    She is about to lean away, Zhenrong whispers in her ear with a choking voice: "moon, today you and I are going to be separated, and your mother can only send you here. You must take good care of yourself. If you are wronged, remember to come to your mother..."


    "Well, don''t worry, mother. I''ll be fine. You should take good care of yourself." She responds a way, then then then in Zhen Rong''s weeping, lie on Huo Yanchen''s back.


    As generous as before, it''s reassuring.


    It''s also the familiar cold plum flavor.


    Is that him?


    Is he here?


    She wanted to know if it was the person she was thinking about.


    Then, in the red tape of Xipo and the wedding procession, Huo Yanchen solved all kinds of wedding customs one by one behind her back and successfully went out of the house.


    Huo Yanchen carried her directly across the bridal sedan chair, step by step carrying her back to the palace of King Chen, did not want to enter the palace of King Chen, a person fell from the sky!


    Even if she can hear and smell, she can see the blood splashing on the ground in front of Huo Yanchen''s feet under the shaking red cap. When she knows what''s going on, she still has to pretend not to know.


    In this case, someone must break the silence, or it will continue indefinitely.


    "It''s OK, but someone''s in the way." Huo Yanchen faintly replied, as if nothing had happened. He raised his eyes and looked at Qingfeng: "Qingfeng, deal with it immediately."


    "Yes."


    Qingfeng quickly called several servants to come, quickly dragged away the body, and then quickly spread the red carpet on the bloody floor, as if nothing had happened.


    "You are still in a daze to do what you should do. Do you want me to remind you of everything? The head is itching on the head. Don''t you want it? " Huo Yanchen said in a deep voice.


    Scared people around quickly start to play suona again, let Xipo quickly start a new series, that is to say, command again.


    Other onlookers are also afraid of harming themselves. After all, the other party is a human ghost. He is a three-point hell Lord. He doesn''t want to be provoked and cheers again.


    It''s clear that everyone doesn''t want to go like this.


    But they did it without conscience.


    Everything is back to the status quo, like nothing happened.


    Huo Yanchen side eyes light a Lin, in the darkness of the rapid shadow shaking, disappear in a moment.


    Everything''s back to normal.

 Chapter 917

    With the suona, the petals all over the sky and the guidance of Xipo, Huo Yanchen carries her step by step across the fire pot and the threshold of the mansion


    And at this time, Nangong mansion.


    Nangong Longxue is sitting in his room enjoying tea, and his mother Nangong Yunjin says with a smile: "mother, you see, today I still want to marry into King Chen''s house, and let xiyue''er know that although I''m a concubine, it''s only on the surface. If I don''t enter King Chen''s house, it''s not her turn!"


    Nangong Yunjin was worried and said, "is it really good to do this, taki Xue? Are you willing to be king Chen''s concubine in name? If you marry someone else, your status is much more than that. "


    "Mother, I like King Chen for many years, you don''t know, now finally have a chance, I won''t miss any chance." Nangong long snow road.


    Nangong Yunjin looked at her firm eyes, and finally sighed, "if you insist on this, what can you stop? As long as you are happy. "


    Nangong Longxue leaned on Nangong Yunjin''s shoulder and said with a smile, "mother, I will be very happy."


    "By the way, you don''t let King Chen come into the house to pick you up, in case of delay..." Nangong Yunjin asked anxiously.


    Nangong Longxue shakes her head: "my time is still a little short. I just want Chen Wang to stay here more, and then miss Xi Yueer. In this way, I see how she can be reserved, and she will become a joke of the whole city!"


    After that, someone outside the door called out: "no, no, miss, no..."


    Nangong Longxue frowned and said, "come in."


    The servant girl just came over and was slapped by Nangong Longxue. She immediately vomited blood and fell to the ground: "bastard! Today is the day of my great joy. I''m still shouting one by one. Do you want to die? "


    The servant girl covered her face and said in a trembling voice: "Miss, it''s xuenu who is wrong..."


    Nangong Yunjin urged her: "don''t be angry. What are you angry about today? This is the maid who married you. How can I go with you if I hurt you? "


    So the South Temple long Snow''s mood just a little better some, Li eye impatient way: "what''s the matter?"


    Xuenu said timidly, "yes... Yes..."


    Looking at her huff and puff appearance, Nangong Longxue wants to throw a slap in the face again. The man quickly retreats: "yes... Is Chen Wang has gone!"


    "What?" Nangong Longxue was shocked and said, "say it again!"


    Snow slave hurriedly kneels down: "Chen Wang has left."


    Nangong Longxue''s pupil suddenly expanded, full of blood color, gas can''t.


    Nangong Yunjin quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, I don''t know. Originally, Chen Wang had been waiting patiently, but I didn''t know why. When he came back from going out to the toilet, he went out with a cold face. It''s said that... He has gone to pick up Qinghe princess into the mansion..."


    "How can it be?" Nangong Longxue screamed with surprise, and her pupils trembled: "the Third Master said that he would wait for me and pick me up first. How could he go first?"


    "Taki Xue, calm down."


    "Tell me how to calm down, the third master has gone to pick up Xi Yueer, I can''t fall behind! Let''s go by ourselves, snow slave


    Nangong Longxue shouts reluctantly. Nangong Yunjin pulls her and says, "how can you go out by yourself? You have to let King Chen come to pick you up. Don''t worry. I''ll tell elder brother and elder sister to inform King Chen... Ah, Longxue!"


    "I can''t wait. I can''t stay behind!" Nangong Longxue wears a big red gun and runs out directly.


    Nangong Yunjin cuts off his feet and screams that it''s not good. He goes out in a hurry and bumps into Nangong Yuntian. Seeing that it''s him, chukeren''s eyes immediately burst into tears: "big... Big brother..."


    Seeing his favorite sister shed tears, Nangong Yuntian was angry immediately: "who made you angry?"


    "No, it''s Chen Wang who doesn''t come to pick up long Xue. Long Xue himself... Runs past!" Nangong Yunjin said with tears.


    Nangong Yuntian''s face suddenly tightened: "this Chen King... And Taki snow, why don''t you know the rules? My husband didn''t come to pick me up, but I passed first. I really lost the face of our Nangong family! "


    "But I can''t let Taki snow spoil myself like this..."


    Nangong Yunjin''s tears fall down, as if they hit Nangong Yuntian''s heart. He wipes Nangong Yunjin''s tears and says softly: "sister, don''t cry, brother, go to the town now. Don''t worry, you won''t let Taki snow come here..."


    "Well, elder brother, if you say that, I will be at ease. Go quickly. If you are a little late, I will be afraid of rain and snow."


    "I know. Don''t worry, or you''ll get sick again. Take good care of Yunjin, or you''ll die!"


    With that, Nangong Yuntian strode out and said in a deep voice, "prepare the horse, stop the lady''s sedan chair, and take our people with you."


    "Yes!..."


    ¡­¡­


    Today, the people to be worshiped in the hall are none other than the emperor and queen of jiuze. On both sides of the hall are Huo Hua, Huo Qing, Huo Chong and others, but they don''t see Huobu.


    On such an important day, the person who brought Huo Yanchen up from childhood didn''t come.


    Xiyue''er, under the rippling red cap, stares at the person sitting on the high hall and narrows his eyes slightly.


    Huo Yanchen is carrying her step by step.


    It seems that the road is long and quiet.


    "Do you mind if it''s me?" she asked in a low voice


    "What do you mean?" Huo Yanchen asked.


    She said, "do you mind if I''m not wan Qingge?"


    Huo Yanchen suddenly had a meal.


    She continued: "in fact, today you can marry Wan Qingge at the same time. Anyway, you also want to marry Nangong Longxue."


    For a long time, Huo Yanchen replied: "Wanqing song? Moon, what are you talking about? She''s gone. Now I love you. I want to marry you and Nangong Longxue. "


    She suddenly a shock, both hands grasped his shoulder, brow tight frown: "you just call me what?"


    "Moon, what''s the matter?" The person under the body returns a way.


    Her eyes quickly dim down, Mingming voice is the same, breath is the same, but just now she clearly felt that even the gas field is the same, why call her Yueer?


    "Didn''t you... Call me Xiao Jiu?" She asked with some probing.


    Her eyes turned slightly: "I always like to call you yue''er. Yue''er, are you tired today? I will send you back to have a rest when we worship you."


    Isn''t that him?


    Her mood fell to the bottom in an instant.


    Also, at this time, how can he risk it?


    How can they prevent themselves from marrying others and becoming "Princess Chen"?


    It''s because she thinks too much and thinks too much of herself.


    He''s not marrying himself.


    And she has always been the one who has been pushed to the front like now. She is destined to sacrifice her to fulfill the people he really loves


    She pulled out a bitter smile and touched her stomach. Little cute, if she told your father that you existed, would he come?


    He is so strong, how can there be anything that can threaten him?


    She breathed softly, trying to stabilize herself.

 Chapter 918

    "Why, you don''t want to marry me?" Huo Yanchen asked.


    She said with a smile: "how can I not think about it? I want to be with you day and night..."


    The rest of the people gave a little pause, pondered for a while, and then said: "then today will fulfill your dream..."


    "Thank you for Chen Wang''s kindness, I''ll be you... Princess Chen''s..." I don''t know why, she felt carrying her and embracing her arm. Just now, her arm suddenly tightened, and she was a little out of breath.


    Fortunately, it''s just for a while.


    Huo Yanchen put her down, two people facing each other, although close at hand, the heart is close at hand.


    She has a variety of tastes.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    Just as Jia Cheng and his father-in-law roared, there was a loud noise at the door: "wait a minute!"


    I dare to be so angry with Huo Han in front of him. I don''t know if it''s really for his beloved Nangong Longxue or because he''s arrogant. I don''t want to give the royal face and get angry.


    In fact, Xi yue''er can see that this is to give Huo Han this step in front of the world, in front of your emperor Huo Han, to make him yield, and then humbly put down this step to Nangong Yuntian.


    If it''s really Huo Yanchen, it''s really hard for him to do so.


    However, if it wasn''t for him who married her today, it would really take shape for this show that Wang Chen would make a fool of himself. From then on, it would be a disgrace to Huo Yanchen.


    Her eyes are slightly astringent. Now it depends on how Huo Yanchen, who is married to her, chooses to protect himself. He can only offend Nangong. Baonangong will sacrifice himself.


    She now depends on how Huo Yanchen chooses, but she subconsciously thinks that the other party should give in to the Nangong family. If so, she


    What would she do?


    Touching your stomach is, after all, a disgrace to the child''s father. Should it be for the child''s sake


    I think I''m a little far away. I''ll stop at the precipice. Now let''s wait and see what happens.


    Huo Yanchen did not make a sound.


    But the Nangong queen, who was sitting beside Huo Han, was surprised and asked, "what did you say? Haven''t you picked up Taki yet? "


    Seeing that Nangong Yuntian was very angry and took you to nod, Nangong empress also angrily accused Huo Yanchen: "King Chen, what do you mean, you left Taki Xue alone on the wedding day? Do you want the whole world to see our joke? "


    Huo Han asked symbolically: "King Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Sitting next to him, Huo Chongyao Qingyu looks like a good play, but Huo Hua and Huo Qing are worried.


    In an instant, everyone''s spearhead seemed to gather on Huo Yanchen.


    For some reason, she cherished him.


    Through the bottom of the hood, she can vaguely see Huo Yanchen''s straight back. No matter how upright she looks, now... It seems to be bleak, like people all over the world. If she doesn''t stand beside him, no one will be able to stand beside her.


    She subconsciously approached him.


    However, just one step, the other side whispered: "don''t move."


    She didn''t know why she was so obedient that she didn''t move any more. Before she said anything, the other side said, "obediently, don''t say anything, don''t do anything. Today, you are just the bride of the king."


    Why do you think the image of the person standing in front of her is so tall?


    She nodded in silence, wondering if she could feel it.


    When the crowd almost asked Huo Yanchen, Huo Yanchen raised his thin lips and said calmly, "who didn''t see me go to King Chen''s house this morning?"


    Huo Qing replied: "yes, I saw it on the way here."


    Nangong Yuntian frowned and said, "I went, but I came back halfway. What''s the reason for that?"


    Xiyue''er naturally knows about it, and it seems that all the people in the city know that Huo Yanchen went to meet Nangong Longxue first this morning, and let her be seen as a joke for a long time.


    Yes, but why did Huo Yanchen come back, and suddenly and quickly?


    Because in her mind, the servant who came to report just said that Huo Yanchen was still waiting for Nangong Longxue in Nangong mansion. The next moment, Huo Yanchen appeared in her Yao mansion. He didn''t fly back so fast?


    It suddenly made her a little strange.


    Also quietly staring at Huo Yanchen below.


    Huo Yanchen lived up to expectations and said, "I went to pick her up at the request of your Nangong Longxue early this morning. I didn''t expect that she would delay her time and refuse to come out. In this way, even I can''t catch up with the time when I return to pick up Yueer. I waited outside the door for a full hour, and then your people came out and said, The auspicious day when she left her mother''s house was changed to half an hour later, and she asked me to wait for her. But just then, the auspicious day when Yueer left her mother''s house had arrived. So, would I have to wait for her? "


    Nangong Yuntian frowned deeply and did not speak.


    He continued with a cold snort


    "As we all know, you know better that xiyueer in Yao''s house is the princess Chen of our king. No matter what identity Nangong Longxue enters the house, she is only a side princess, never better than Zhengfei. Our king has given her a chance to pick her up first. In this case, Yueer hasn''t said anything. In such an open-minded way, Nangong Longxue is proud and spoils our time to pick her up, In this way, I turned around and left. First I came back to pick up my Zhengfei, and then I went to pick up my Bianfei. This order is absolutely right. Does the prime minister think it''s wrong? "


    "Is that right?" Nangong Yuntian asked back unexpectedly.


    Huo Yanchen frowned: "Oh, really, Nangong prime minister, do you still think there is something wrong with me?"


    "Isn''t it?" Nangong Yuntian asked again, very arrogant: "you took back Qinghe princess, why didn''t you come to pick us up in time, let it miss the good time out of the house?"


    "But in my opinion, I will go to pick up Nangong Longxue after I have worshipped Yueer. The time is just right. Please don''t be unreasonable here."


    Huo Yanchen flatly retorted: "is it not that Nangong prime minister is angry that the king didn''t go to pick up Nangong Longxue, but that you should be a Bodhisattva anyway. Even if Nangong Longxue is a side imperial concubine, you should be the most important?"


    When the second half of the sentence came out, there was an uproar.


    Isn''t this a direct attack on the Nangong family for their arrogance and arrogance, not paying attention to anyone, including the emperor?


    What''s more, it shows that Huo Yanchen is on the front with Nangong Yuntian bar!


    This is


    The evening moon is slightly stunned.


    This kind of courage and attitude, is not he Huo Yanchen himself?


    But a mouthful a mouthful moon son is calling her, this is he intentionally disguise?


    Or


    Huo Yanchen is a member of the emperor, so he has the strength to fight against Nangong Yuntian?


    He raised his eyes and swept to Huo Han, who was sitting in a high position. He looked so graceful and indifferent at this time. He felt that everything was under his control. Is it true?


    Huo Han''s timing is very accurate. Just at this moment, he cooperates with Huo Yanchen and questions Nangong Yuntian seriously: "Oh, Nangong prime minister, do you really think that the treatment of your Nangong family should be better than anyone else? Including us... Royal

 Chapter 919

    Just now, the arrogant man moved his eyes slightly. Although he was unwilling, it was not the time to tear his face. Nangong Yuntian knelt down quickly and said, "emperor, you and King Chen have misunderstood each other. Weichen doesn''t mean that."


    Not only Huo Han, but also Huo Zhong and Yao Yuanchuan, who want to fight back at the right time. Huo Han was not happy and said, "but the tone of Nangong prime minister just now really misunderstood that..."


    "Maybe it''s Weichen''s over love for Taki snow, but it''s not that." Nangong cloud sky showed a trace of fear: "Taki snow suffered unfair treatment, I as her uncle naturally want to care more about it."


    "But... The order of Chen King''s taking over is not wrong. He tried to take Nangong Longxue first, but the time is not right. What''s wrong with coming back to pick up Zhengfei?" Huo Qing asked after a sip of tea.


    In this way, the situation suddenly reversed.


    The Nangong queen urged both sides to make peace: "emperor, the prime minister has always been loyal to you and jiuze. How can he be disrespectful to you? It''s only about Taki snow. He always loves Taki snow for fear that he will be bullied when he enters the mansion as a concubine. That''s why he''s so angry. It''s his fault. Please forgive me... "


    "Who can bully your Nangong family?" Huo Yanchen asked coldly.


    Nangong Yuntian said, "I''m afraid of you, King Chen."


    Xiyue''er comes out with a cold sweat: these two are really on the bar


    Huo Yanchen said with a sneer, "if I had said that it was a good time for you to go out of your house, would I have needed such delay?"


    Nangong Yuntian said: "Taki Xue must have remembered the wrong time. Today is the day of great joy. As the king of Chen and the bridegroom, you shouldn''t let your bride cry alone."


    Well, it''s back.


    She sighed.


    When Huo Yanchen was planning to pick up Nangong Longxue now, he never thought that Huo Yanchen should coldly say: "today is the time to enter my king''s residence. That''s my king''s person. If she does something wrong willfully, she should be punished. Since you are not good people, now I will take care of it for you."


    Isn''t that adding fuel to the fire?


    She was stunned.


    Nangong Yuntian burst out on the spot: "you¡ª¡ª Chen Wang, what''s your attitude? Long Xue has not yet worshipped you, so you are. Does my long Xue dare to marry in and be bullied by you? "


    "Then let him not marry." Huo Yanchen''s words are astonishing, so lightly said.


    She can''t express the shock of being here.


    The presence was also a moment of shock and silence.


    At this time, Nangong Yuntian wanted to kill him with a sword, and he couldn''t understand why the person who had been killed was still alive.


    At the beginning, he thought that he had killed the wrong person or that he was not the real Huo Yanchen.


    But now with this man face to face, each other''s words and deeds, each other is not threatened, the Jedi counterattack, how all feel is the real Huo Yanchen.


    Nangong Yuntian is not only angry that Nangong Longxue is divorced, but also angry that he feels that the man in front of him is like Huo Yanchen.


    Seeing that he couldn''t make sense here, Nangong Yuntian asked Huo Han for help: "emperor, do you think King Chen is decent? At the beginning, it destroyed Taki Snow''s innocence. Now, if you want to marry, you can marry. If you don''t marry, you just don''t want to. Is it a firm intention to let Taki snow be laughed at by people all over the world and ruin her life? "


    Nangong empress also helped to speak: "emperor, this is absolutely necessary. In the future, how can Taki Xue have the face to live?"


    Wen Yan, Xi yue''er feels that when things come to this stage, she really admires Huo Yanchen''s ability to reverse. She silently takes a small step forward and almost sticks to Huo Yanchen''s back. She whispers, "you can''t marry Nangong Longxue today."


    "Is that how you want to push Wang out?" Huo Yanchen asks so.


    She was stunned: "what do you mean? I''m for your own good. You didn''t take care of yourself before. After all, you have a close relationship with Nangong Longxue. Now, if you abandon her in public, won''t it make people all over the world laugh at you? "


    "Do you think I''m fickle?"


    His rhetorical question was always out of tune with her, so that she didn''t know how to go on. Finally, he bit his lips and said, "you think too much. Today is a day of great happiness for you and me. I don''t want to have so many things."


    "Do you think I want to?" Huo Yanchen asked again, then sank his voice: "I don''t want to make my residence dirty..."


    unclean?


    What is that?


    Don''t you think too many women are clean?


    Or do you think that in the future let wanqingge think he married more people will make each other angry, now try to suppress?


    No, it''s not logical


    What''s that?


    She clenched her lower lip and didn''t know what was going on.


    At this time, Nangong Longxue, who was waiting outside in the sedan chair, ran in madly wearing an extremely expensive wedding dress and cried out: "I don''t agree! I disagree! Third master, you said you would marry me. "


    Nangong Longxue came running like a gust of wind, forced her in and knocked her away.


    She was already covered with a red cap and didn''t see clearly around. She staggered a few steps back and stepped on the wedding dress that was dragging on the ground. She shook awkwardly from side to side and was about to fall to the ground.


    Huo Hua stood up and yelled, "be careful, sister Yao!"


    Huo Qing almost flew out and stood behind her.


    However


    No one is as fast as Huo Yanchen.


    As soon as he leaned over and stretched out his hand, he took hold of her waist and pulled her back to his arms. Instead, he knocked Nangong Longxue away.


    She really didn''t expect that Huo Yanchen would save her.


    Either way, she couldn''t think of it.


    So she was stunned for a long time.


    It was not until Nangong Longxue opened the red cap and held Huo Yanchen''s hand in tears, praying that she came back to herself.


    "Third Master, you can''t do without me. I''m already your person. You said before that you like me and you love me. You will treat me as your heart and sweetheart. I''m a bit wayward today. But, if you are so wayward, you don''t want me?"


    Nangong Longxue is very sad to cry. Although they are separated by her red cap, it seems that the voice is really emotional and sad.


    Women, once in love, then humble what is not.


    Huo Yanchen is quiet.


    Nangong Longxue continued to cry and beg: "I promise you that I will never be capricious again when I marry in. I will never make a big noise to anyone. I will be very obedient... Please, please don''t want me... I just like you, I just want to be with you..."


    "Taki snow, don''t be afraid, he doesn''t want you, our Nangong family all want you..." Nangong Yuntian ran up to sign her hand: "go back with me..."


    "No!" Nangong Longxue struggled bitterly, even limped to the ground, holding Huo Yanchen''s thigh tightly in both hands, begging: "Longxue, please, you can''t leave me... Third Master... Third Master..."


    This voice is very sad. Nangong Yuntian and Nangong empress are very distressed. She is also the treasure they hold in their hands. How can they let her suffer this kind of injustice?

 Chapter 920

    Nangong queen knelt down in front of Huo Han: "Emperor..."


    Huo Han frowned: "queen, what are you doing?"


    "Emperor, our family''s long Xue is infatuated with the king Chen. If she leaves the king Chen, she will never let him go in case of a mistake." Nangong empress rare at this time, warm eyebrows overflow a trace of firmness.


    Huo Han was stunned for a moment, and then said: "I haven''t heard King Chen say from the beginning to the end that I won''t marry Taki snow today? He just said that she would not marry, but he did not say that he would not? "


    Several people who heard the speech were all stunned.


    Nangong Longxue''s cry stopped suddenly, and he looked at Huo Yanchen with a smile: "Third Master, is it true? Do you still like Taki snow, or do you want to marry him? "


    "You should remember that you are only a side imperial concubine, and xiyueer is the right imperial concubine." Huo Yanchen said with a cold eyebrow.


    Nangong Longxue nodded: "I know, I know I''m just a concubine..."


    "It''s good to know your position. Now, what are you doing here?" Huo Yanchen frowned faintly.


    Nangong long snow Leng for a moment, quickly stand up and back.


    Huo Yanchen looked at Nangong Yuntian, who was very dissatisfied with him. He raised his lips and said, "everything comes first and then comes. Today, even your Nangong family is no exception. Xiyue''er is the imperial concubine of the king. Naturally, this salute should come first with her and let her become the wife of the king."


    "You! -"


    "Uncle, I will, I will wait, I will come back when they are over!"


    Nangong Longxue grabs Nangong Yuntian for fear that Huo Yanchen, who will be angry again, will not marry her as humble: "as long as the third master is willing to marry me, I will do anything."


    Nangong Yuntian asked: "is he the only one left among all the good men in the world?"


    "But I only like him." Nangong Longxue raised her head and choked.


    Such words make Xi yue''er stiff.


    Is it wrong to like someone?


    No,


    There are so many men in the world. Who wants her to like him alone?


    There''s nothing wrong with her falling in love with Huo Yanchen.


    Nangong long snow like Huo Yanchen is not wrong.


    In love, no one is wrong.


    It''s my fault.


    Love makes oneself become humble, from then on, such a person, no matter how the other party treat themselves, are wholeheartedly like.


    What is this for?


    She''s a little confused.


    "Li Cheng! Into the bridal chamber


    Unknowingly, she and Huo Yanchen worship heaven and earth, worship hall, and become husband and wife in name.


    Then Huo Yanchen and she were surrounded by people and sent into the bridal chamber.


    This is the room she and Nangong Longxue chose after competing with each other to choose the room that day. She couldn''t see what the room was like. She sat quietly on the edge of the bed and heard Huo Yanchen close the door and then walk slowly towards her.


    Under the red cap, his foot just appeared where she could see it. He stopped, never came forward, and didn''t make a sound.


    She waited quietly.


    But after waiting for a long time, she said, "why don''t you lift my red cap?"


    "In such a hurry?" There is no emotion in Huo Yanchen''s voice.


    She replied, "don''t you want to worship Nangong Longxue after you worship me?"


    "The red cap must be lifted by the king. You can''t lift it. It''s not the time to lift it. You have to obey the rules." I don''t know why, Huo Yanchen unexpectedly very gently said this to her, thousand exhort ten thousand exhort.


    She nodded vaguely: "Oh, you go, I''ll sit here and wait for you to come back."


    There''s no voice in front of you again.


    She tried to shout, "King Chen?"


    "Well, in this way, don''t talk. Wait here for Wang to come back."


    She nodded, "Oh."


    Then the feet disappeared in her sight, and she heard the sound of closing the door.


    The room suddenly became quiet.


    There was a lot of noise outside the room.


    Is Huo Yanchen getting married to Nangong Longxue?


    Her hand gently touched his chest, here some pain, is jealous?


    Yes, once she thinks of Huo Yanchen''s scene of Nangong Longxue''s worship hall, she feels a little out of breath. She feels very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable


    However, this is inevitable.


    Although it is such comfort, although it is that the person can not be real Huo Yanchen, although it is trying to keep smiling, but smiling


    Still crying


    Little third master, my heart still hurts


    Meng Fei did not wave the knife to turn his head and stare at Meng Fei: "exactly, my young lady is waiting for him to go out and marry my young lady. Where is Chen Wang?"


    Qingfeng glanced at the servants in his hand.


    Meng Fei released his hand, but because of his strength, he threw the other side heavily on the ground and broke a flower bed.


    Qingfeng frowned and turned around. Meng Fei glared behind him and yelled, "if you don''t invite King Chen today, you and I can''t even live in King Chen''s house!"


    "You''re very brave. You dare to threaten people in King Chen''s mansion." Qingfeng pick eyebrow said a word, then go forward.


    Meng Fei followed: "where are you going? Be careful I kill you


    "I''ll take you to my master." Qingfeng said without salt.


    Smell speech, Meng Fei this just didn''t have much words, follow behind.


    It never occurred to me that Huo Yanchen, whom Meng Fei had been looking for, dozed off behind the rockery in the backyard. Thinking of her tearful eyes waiting anxiously in the hall, and looking at Chen Wang, who was still dozing leisurely here, Meng Fei was so angry that he immediately came forward and grabbed Chen Wang''s skirt, Drag him out with a beating and scolding!


    Today, all his actions to Nangong Longxue are in his eyes, but also in his heart.


    He strode forward, but stopped abruptly two steps away from him. In front of him, however, was a man who was powerful and had escaped several times in a strange way. If he acted rashly, he might not even know how he died, so he calmed down.


    Bowing respectfully: "King Chen, the emperor, the queen and the prime minister are still waiting for you to go to the hall to complete the worship ceremony with my lady."


    Huo Yanchen was still dozing off with his head propped up, with no sign of waking up.


    He also patiently shouts: "Chen Wang, my young lady is still waiting for you."


    "King Chen?"


    "King Chen!"


    No matter how he shouts, Huo Yanchen can''t wake up as if he were aiming at him. Meng Fei''s hand suddenly clenches and the bone grins. But he also bears it and looks back at Qingfeng: "if King Chen can''t wake up today, you and I can''t escape the responsibility. Do you want the emperor and empress to wait for King Chen?"


    "Don''t threaten me with these. I can only try to wake you up, or no one can come." Qingfeng said with a trace of pride. Then he went over, leaned down, and whispered: "Third Master... Third master, it''s time to wake up..."


    "Your voice is too low. Speak up. What if you don''t wake up?" Meng Fei scratched his head and said.

 Chapter 921

    Not moved, Qingfeng leaned down again and gently blew out a breath toward Huo Yanchen, shouting: "Third Master, it''s time to wake up..."


    Words fall, the eyelid son of Huo Yan Chen slowly pulled to move.


    Not long after, in Meng Fei''s surprise, Huo Yanchen really woke up, vaguely glanced at Meng Fei and Qingfeng and asked, "I... how did I fall asleep here?"


    "Well, you said you were a little tired. You leaned against the sun here and fell asleep unexpectedly." Qingfeng explained.


    "Oh." Huo Yanchen raised his hand to cover the glare of the sun, slowly adapted to the strong light.


    Meng Fei clenches his fist again, affirming that Huo Yanchen must have done it on purpose. He shouts so loudly that he doesn''t respond at all. A little bookboy wakes up after two shouts, which makes him very angry.


    But he didn''t dare to send out this gas. He could only hold it. He even spoke with some gas: "Lord Chen, the emperor, the queen and my lady are waiting for you outside."


    Huo Yanchen slightly a Leng: "what situation? Why are you waiting for me? "


    Meng Fei was even more angry: "Wang Ye, this is deliberately to forget what happened before?"


    Huo Yanchen frowns, looks like pretending not to know, is secretly despised by Meng Fei.


    Qingfeng reminded: "master, do you forget that today is a big day for you, the princess and miss Nangong. Just now, you and the princess had just finished their worship. When you came back, you said that you were a little tired. You would lean here to have a rest, and then go out to complete the wedding ceremony with Miss Nangong. It seems that you are a little confused."


    "Ah "Oh..." Huo Yanchen seemed to be trying hard to recall the things before, and muttered to himself with some doubts: "but I... how can''t remember? It seems that this kind of thing often happens recently... "


    Qingfeng''s eyes slightly moved and said: "my Lord, maybe you''ve been busy recently, so you''re a little tired. Qingfeng will ask the cook to boil some medicine soup for you to make up your body."


    "Well, it seems that it''s true. On such an important day, I even forgot the details of worshiping Yuer. You can''t let Yuer know." He raised his hand and warned.


    Qingfeng leaned down, helped him up and nodded: "Qingfeng knows."


    Meng Fei kept rolling his eyes at the master and servant, sneering. He was really a pair of actors!


    "Then, is the prince going out to complete the wedding ceremony with my young lady? After all, I''m afraid it''s not good for the emperor, the queen and the ministers to wait?" Meng Fei reminds with discontent.


    Huo Yanchen unexpectedly very gentle, no attitude, but showed a trace of guilt: "mm-hmm, good time auspicious time delay, Qingfeng quickly helped me out."


    "Yes."


    When Huo Yanchen and Meng Fei walked in front of each other, Meng Fei was stunned for a moment, staring at Huo Yanchen''s back and frowning: "how do you feel... The aura of King Chen has changed?"


    After a pause, he sneered: "hum... It seems that it''s just like this..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xi yue''er doesn''t know how long she has been sitting.


    Anyway, sitting on the butt pain, as if only the bones were left, the bed was suffering.


    With the mouth hard to blow up the red cap, trance has found that the outside day has become dark, the stomach also from time to time hungry cooing.


    I really want to eat the cake on the table. I just want to take it to eat, and the saliva will flow out.


    Feeling her stomach, she thought that she was hungry. Isn''t the baby hungry as well?


    Think about why people eat and drink outside, so they have to stick their hungry front and back inside?


    You can''t do it for the baby. You have to find something to eat.


    When he was about to lift the red cap, Huo Yanchen''s words before he left suddenly sounded in his ear. When he came back, he lifted the red cap again. In this way, he put down his hand, touched the bed, and then slowly fumbled on the next table to find food.


    When I get a piece of cake, I shrink back and gobble it up. When I''m hungry, even if I don''t like it, I feel it''s delicious.


    Just as she was eating happily, a low voice came from the door: "Miss?" Miss... "


    It''s Zihan''s.


    She quickly responded, "Zihan?"


    "Are you hungry, miss?" Zihan asked.


    She quickly responded: "hungry, almost starved to death..."


    Then she heard the sound of opening the door and Zihan ran in quietly. She came to her. She could see Zihan''s feet under the hood. She asked, "Zihan, can''t I pick up the red hood?"


    "Can''t, can''t, want to wait for the third master to come over to uncover for you personally, you can''t uncover by yourself first."


    Zihan reminds us.


    She depressed way: "when to come, I have been unable to sit, too tired."


    "This is the only time in our women''s marriage life. It''s better to be tired." Zihan comforted, and then handed over a ceramic bowl: "Miss, drink this first."


    She thought it was something good to drink. When she took it into the red cap, it turned out to be a tocolysis drug. She was even more depressed: "I thought you brought it for me..."


    "Yes, miss, you drink this first. I have all kinds of food you like here." After Zihan said that, he brought the huge food box close to her, so that she could see clearly that there was a lot of food in it. He quickly gululu drank the pill, then grabbed the food in the box and ate it.


    Zihan shouts: "Miss, eat slowly. Be careful to choke. No wonder you''ve been sitting all day and haven''t eaten anything. Naturally, you are very hungry..."


    "When can Huo Yanchen come in and help me lift the red veil? I really can''t stand this." She ate too much and slowly regained her strength.


    Zihan sat on the ground: "it should be fast. The third master is out drinking. Look at this time point, it''s fast too. Miss, you should fill your stomach first, and the third master will come back later..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he heard the floating footsteps and the clear voice outside the door: "Sir, be careful, walk slowly, and you will be in the lady''s room soon..."


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    She choked herself when she heard Mrs. Qingfeng.


    Zihan patted her on the back and put away the food. He said in a low voice, "Miss, I''m going to withdraw. You clean up yourself. I''m not good at delivering food to you when people see you..."


    "Well, you''re leaving now? Where are you going? " She asked.


    Zihan retreated to the door and said, "Miss, I can''t be in the same room as you and the third master. I''ll guard outside the door. Don''t worry..."


    After a pause, she said with a smile: "Miss, I wish you and the third master a happy wedding tonight..."


    "Ah, Zihan..."


    Zihan''s voice has disappeared, accompanied by the sound of creaking the door open, followed by the sound of feet bumping into the table, chair and porcelain.


    She sits straight body, low low shout a way: "Chen king?"


    A cold sweat dripped from the back of my head.


    She waited patiently, and seemed to be looking forward to the other party immediately turning around and going to the opposite Nangong Longxue''s wedding room.


    However


    There was another sound of the door closing.


    They just turn around and close the door


    She sighed a little disappointed.

 Chapter 922

    After a while, it seemed that the person who had been blown by the cold wind was sober and came slowly towards her. Until the feet appeared in the sight under the red cap, the other side stopped.


    She was staring at her feet and suddenly a little nervous.


    There are ten million impulses in my heart that I don''t want to be uncovered by the other party.


    But what is it that we have all paid homage to others?


    Thinking of this, she tangled again.


    Just as the other person reached out to lift the red cap, she put her hands around her head and said, "that, wait!"


    The other side also hence her intention, didn''t rush to uncover.


    She turned her eyes and said, "well, before we open it, let''s make a three chapter contract."


    When the other party didn''t speak, she took it as acquiescence.


    "One! You should keep a long distance with me after that! You can''t get close to me, let alone touch me


    "Two! You can''t come into my room after drinking! "


    "Three! Although I''m married, you and I should maintain the nominal marital status. You can''t neglect me or restrict my personal freedom at all. You can''t stop me where I want to go, or ask why, because I have to have my own private space! "


    "Four!..." Well, I haven''t thought of it yet, but now I have a building here. I''ll add it when I think about it! "


    She said a lot, then stopped, but the other side still did not respond, strange


    Feeling his chin and thinking, won''t the condition scare him just now?


    So she added: "it''s not forever to keep you away from me, but now that you and I get married, I''m not used to it. When I get used to it, naturally... I''ll get married with King Chen... If you have any physiological needs at present, you can go to the opposite side to find the side concubine or... Or..."


    "Or go out and look for... A lover is OK!..."


    When she finished, she felt incredible and curious about how she said it.


    Just as she released her hand and touched her chin, she suddenly reached out to uncover the red cap.


    The moment she opened it, her heart was tense to the extreme, and at the same time, her sadness and disappointment filled her chest.


    The candlelight swayed, and the red cap, like a thin red smoke, floated past in their sight.


    She raised her head slightly.


    The other side stooped slightly.


    As the thin red veil of gauze floated down between them like smoke, their eyes were opposite.


    And she saw each other''s eyebrows and eyes gently with a smile: "how, I''m so reluctant to be uncovered by Wang? But you still belong to the king. You''d better wait for the king to come back and uncover your red veil. "


    She was stunned for a moment.


    Before the diffuse disappointment can be expanded, it will be spread by the inexplicable... Excitement and pleasure, stacked one layer after another.


    With and, the other party in her slightly red nose scraped: "really good, this is the king to your reward."


    If there is no cold plum breath lightly floating across the tip of the nose.


    It''s the familiar taste.


    She couldn''t hold back her breath.


    The eye bead son doesn''t move, silently stare at the person in front of him, for fear that he will disappear in the twinkling of an eye, or isn''t the little third master that oneself is familiar with.


    She wanted to open her mouth and shout, but she was afraid to open her mouth, which broke the short and beautiful silence.


    Huo Yanchen''s smile is still spreading, like a thin trickle, flowing through the eyebrows and eyes, the tip of the nose, the thin lips, outlining a beautiful picture.


    Her eyes seem to see him standing under the pear tree at the moment, the wind blowing, shaking down a tree of pear, pear flying all over the sky, he lowered his head, looked at her, Yingying a smile: "small nine, but would like to be the king''s wife?"


    What powerful pictures and words it is.


    She just felt a big, soft and warm current flow through her heart. She took a breath, nodded her head gently, and said, "I... I''d like to..."


    There are pear petals fall on their eyelids, she subconsciously closed her eyes, and then happy to open their eyes in a flash, Wu from a Leng.


    In the quiet room, the candle flickers slightly. Where are the pear flowers all over the sky?


    Only the gauze, which is still blown by the wind, coldly glides across my face.


    The little Third Master in front of him is gone.


    She just blinked, and the person disappeared?


    Is it her illusion?


    The Mou light lightly trembles, she raises a hand to touch own nose tip, there still remains the warm cool feeling that he just touched his finger abdomen.


    So real, not like a dream.


    But what about people? Pear flower?


    Her whole body let out a breath, some limply soft under the straight back, sighed: "just now all is own illusion?"


    Looking up, the table is messy, and there are broken porcelain on the ground, which clearly indicates that Huo Yanchen, who was drunk just now, has been here


    She didn''t know what was real and what was fake?


    If it''s true, where are the people who were there just now?


    If so, why is the ground so chaotic?


    She didn''t understand.


    "Miss, miss..." Zihan opened the door and ran to her, shouting at her.


    She felt that the voice was very real, but her mind drifted to the distance outside the door.


    Looking at her disappointed and stunned face, Zihan immediately cried out: "Miss, the third master clearly entered your house just now. Why... Why did you go out to Nangong Longxue''s house soon after you came in? And... What''s the matter with the ground? Did you fight or did you fight? "


    Her eyes were a little empty and didn''t answer. She looked sad.


    Zihan was deeply distressed: "today is your big day, you are the imperial concubine. Why did the third master let you keep the empty room alone?"


    "Miss Miss, you talk. Don''t scare Zihan. Before, the third master didn''t want to marry Nangong Longxue, but now it is... Did you make the third master angry? The third master was angry and went to Nangong Longxue? Miss


    After shouting for a long time, Zihan began to cry anxiously: "Miss, if you are so painful and concerned, Zihan is desperate to ask the third master to come to you today..."


    After that, Zihan, with an impassioned face, stood up and was about to walk out.


    Just then, she took Zihan''s hand.


    Zihan turned to look at her: "Miss..."


    "Is the third young master you saw drunk?" She asked.


    Zihan nodded.


    She asked, "you''ve been guarding the door. Can you see who came in after he left?"


    Zihan thought about it and shook his head: "no, from the beginning to the end, except for me, only the third master came in, but after a short time, she went out again, so did the young lady have a conflict with the third master?"


    "Never." She returned.


    Zihan frowned: "why is that?"


    "He went to Nangong Longxue. It''s better there." She said calmly.


    Zihan was nervous and comforted: "Miss, don''t be negative. The third master just went there because he was angry or had some trouble..."


    "It''s just what I want to be alone in an empty room."


    She gathers to move a few Mou light, the right color way: "son Han, from now on till I leave before, all can''t let the Chen king who lives in this mansion touch me a cent."


    Zihan asked, "I don''t quite understand..."


    "Have you forgotten that I can''t sleep with you any more?" She reminded, touching her stomach.

 Chapter 923

    Zihan was stunned, then suddenly realized and nodded, but he was not willing to say: "cheap... Nangong Longxue... I''m not happy... I''m afraid of the future..."


    "I have no future with him." She looked up at the dark night outside the window, cold and thin as the cold wind.


    Zihan looks at her in shock and opens his mouth, but he can''t say anything.


    Because see her at the moment of light, such as water, can''t rise the look of waves, feel say what all can''t start a little waves.


    She turned her head, stood up and took off her red wedding dress. Just in time, the wind blew the enchanting sound of Nangong Longxue passing through the walls and the distance


    ¡­¡­


    The sound scalded in the air, scalded the bodies of all the people around, but could not scald her heart.


    Zihan''s face turned pale: "this Nangong Longxue is so..."


    As if she did not hear the way: "give me a basin of hot water, bath, I am tired, washed and sleep first."


    Zihan nods and exits. When he closes the door, he stares at the room opposite, which is filled with dispirited air, and silently clenches his hand


    In the old courtyard.


    A person''s figure through the quiet corridor, around a few paths, pushed open the door.


    As soon as I went in, a candle suddenly lit up in the dark room, and a lazy figure was leaning against the candlestick.


    That person you against in the candlelight, raise an eye to come up, what show is wan Qing song a gorgeous face, she smile to the person who come in way: "three son, you just this is where?"


    Huo Yanchen is wearing a plain black dress today. There is no pattern of any other color on the robe, which is almost integrated with the night. He doesn''t lift his eyelids, and he rubs her wearily.


    At this time, Wan Qingge suddenly reached out and grabbed his hand, half of his body almost fell on him, affectionately said: "tonight, let me stay with you?"


    Wan Qingge went around him naked. He immediately turned around, picked up the robe on the ground, threw it out and wrapped her tightly: "what do I need to explain to you?"


    "Do you dare to say where you went tonight?" Wan Qingge asked again.


    He walked forward two steps, and Wan Qingge ran after him. He said coldly, "where do I need to ask you?"


    "Did you go to King Chen''s house?" Wan Qingge asked.


    Huo Yanchen suddenly stopped and did not answer anything.


    Wan Qingge sneered: "today is the wedding day for you to marry Xi Yueer and Nangong Longxue. It''s inevitable for you to go to saner. However, you should be clear that today is not your home, but someone else''s..."


    Huo Yanchen frowned slightly.


    She continued: "you sent Beiming to stop me on the way, just to stop me coming back and stop you from doing good things?"


    Pause for a while, hook lip way: "drag me to come back now, presumably what you want to do has been done?"


    Huo Yanchen did not answer directly, only said: "you come back all the way, also lack of it, hurry back to the room to rest, tomorrow there are business to do."


    "Although I''m glad you did something you shouldn''t have done, fortunately you let Beiming intercept me. Otherwise, I can''t come back today..."


    Looking at Huo Yanchen is about to leave like this, Wan Qingge quickly turns to the topic and tries to stay.


    Huo Yanchen pauses: "what meaning?"


    "I''ve got all my clothes... And you haven''t seen me. Naturally, you don''t see the scars all over my body." Wan Qingge tears out a bitter smile.


    Huo Yanchen turned and looked at her: "are you hurt?"


    "If in the past you would have noticed it for the first time, but now it''s so slow that I want to tell you personally, ah, saner, it seems that you still can''t let her go in your heart." Wan Qingge looks at him.


    He was indifferent: "how about putting it down? How about not putting it down? Wang and she can''t go back, and there''s no future. Isn''t that satisfactory to you? But you also need to know that if I give up one person, I give up the ability to love others. "


    "What about me? What do you think I am? " Wan Qingge asked bitterly.


    He glanced indifferently: "you are you, not anyone''s, the relationship between you and me, in addition to love, I can give you anything."


    "Then you''re going against the godmother?" Wan Qingge asked.


    He slightly a Zheng, silent for a moment, turn the topic to ask: "who hurt you?"


    "Do you know that you are willing to avenge me and kill each other?" Wan Qingge with pain. The voice is a little hoarse.


    He gathered to gather Mou light: "definitely will."


    "Well, for what? Is it because you like me, or is it just for... Repaying kindness? " Wan Qingge has a trace of loss in her grief.


    He clenched his lips and said, "repay me."


    Her whole body stepped back as if her blood had coagulated.


    Then she said with a smile and cry: "in any case, tonight she has become someone else''s woman, not yours. Even in the future, it will not be yours. If you are with her, even if you are close to her, it will hurt her. Do you still want to hurt her?"


    "I know. I don''t need you to remind me." Huo Yanchen is a little displeased: "you don''t want to tell me who hurt you? If you don''t say that, the king has gone. "


    Since Wan Qingge wants to stay here, he has to go elsewhere. Just as he turns around and leaves, Wan Qingge behind him shouts in a hurry: "he is a mysterious and strange man."


    So he stopped and said, "Oh? Has it ever happened before? "


    "Never." Wan Qingge shakes his head.


    "It''s extraordinary to be able to judge a person like that from your mouth." Huo Yanchen to interest, fold back, sitting at the table, poured a cup of tea: "can be detailed to say."


    Wan Qingge stops the pain on her face and sits down. Looking at Huo Yanchen, she can''t help but put her eyes on the purple clay teapot in front of her


    "I can''t see the person''s face, whether it''s a man or a woman, or whether he''s tall and thin. The other person is wrapped in a mass of black Qi, and it''s as if he is black Qi, and black Qi is him. The way of martial arts is so evil that it''s hard to get close to him."


    "How many people are left to come back?" Huo Yanchen took a sip of tea.


    Wan Qingge paused and sighed: "except for me and Beiming, the whole army is destroyed."


    Huo Yanchen suddenly had a meal.


    The cup in my hand almost fell to the ground.


    "So many people have never been near one?" He asked after pondering.


    Wan Qingge nodded: "no, but the strangest thing is that his breath is not the same as what we see. There is a trace of popularity, but it is mixed with a lot of evil. It is extremely complex and nondescript."


    Smell speech, his Mou Guang hang down, slender finger once rubbed tea cup, light way: "this person this king should have met."


    "What?" Wan Qingge was surprised.


    He replied: "last time I was in a stranger''s nest, Xiao Jiu and I could vaguely feel his existence when we saved people."


    Mention small nine two words, Wan Qing song hangs in the hand of the body side then crunch clench!


    "Can you tell who they are?" Wan Qingge asked.

 Chapter 924

    Huo Yanchen shakes his head: "I can''t feel it. It''s disgusting."


    Wan Qingge nodded with deep experience: "but we can be sure that the other party is our enemy and is standing on the side of Yao Yuanchuan. It seems that we should investigate this person carefully next. The existence of this person is a trouble for us."


    "But I''m curious."


    "Curious about what?"


    Huo Yanchen put down the tea cup, raised his eyes, staring at Wan Qingge, eyes sharp incomparable: "why did that person want to kill you? Do you know your relationship with me, or do you know... Your relationship with that person? "


    Wanqing song suddenly shocked!


    He still maintained a calm look, hook lips a smile, eyes low: "then this time... Bottom draw."


    Outside the walls of King Chen''s mansion.


    A man and a woman stood in the dark.


    From the distance, we can see Huo Zhong and Yao Qing.


    Yao Qingyu is holding a jar of wine pot in her hand. Her eyes are slightly intoxicated and she stares at King Chen''s mansion. When she takes another sip of wine, Huo Zhong stops her: "still drink?"


    "This is the last time I get drunk for him. You don''t want to? In the future, I will love you, love you, and stand on the same line with you Yao Qingyu picked the corner of his eyes, which was intoxicated and orange red, and promised in a serious tone.


    After a pause, Huo slid his hand down from the wine jar and put it behind him: "if you can really pull him out of your heart this time, whether you like me or not, whether you love me or not, it''s important, as long as you don''t suffer any more."


    When he said this, Huo Zhong kept staring at Yao Qing who was drinking.


    For Yao Qing language, these words are just a gust of wind blowing through their ears when they are intoxicated. They blow away and then they go away without anything.


    But the regret and pain left by Huo Zhong are all his.


    He wrung eyebrows to see her drink up the whole jar of wine, patiently listening to her regardless of her lady''s image, pointing to all kinds of scolding in the Chen palace, and also calmly looking at her coquetry and beating him.


    The bodyguard around him couldn''t help but say, "Wang Ye, do you need to calm down Miss Yao?"


    Huo Chong waved: "no, you don''t really like a person. Naturally, you don''t know you like a person. It''s very precious to be beaten and scolded by her. As long as she can be comfortable, what''s the pain point of our king? After all, our king is her support. Her heaven can support her all!"


    The bodyguards around Wen Yan were all respectful.


    "King Chen''s people killed all the people who made a big noise today and got married?" Thinking of something, Huo Zhong asked.


    The bodyguard nodded: "yes, no one left, we need to..."


    "Go back and think about it in the long run." Huo Zhong looked at Yao Qingyu and interrupted with a wave: "when she wakes up, let her participate in the plan."


    ¡­¡­


    Until Yao Qingyu finished drinking and squatted on the ground without beating or scolding, Huo Zhong squatted down and asked, "have you lost your temper?"


    "It''s over."


    "Have you had enough wine?"


    "Enough."


    Huo Zhong reached over and supported her: "then it''s time for us to go home."


    "Home?" Yao Qingyu looked up at him mechanically. His eyes were red and full of tears. He looked helpless and petite.


    He nodded: "your general''s house, or my king''s house, is your home."


    Yao Qing language Lengleng Leng ground looks at him, suddenly a smile: "three ye, is your king''s mansion?"


    He was stunned for a moment and nodded, "well."


    "Well, let''s go home." Yao Qingyu threw himself in his arms with joy, laughing and crying: "you... Cheat me..."


    Huo chongmo said: "you have been deceiving yourself. Huo Yanchen doesn''t love you, but I love you."


    For a long time, Huo Chong picked up the crying Yao Qing language and left slowly along the quiet path under the dazzling red lantern


    Qingfengli didn''t open his mouth, but the snow slave who was married with Nangong Longxue angrily scolded: "this is my lady''s favorite vase. You broke it like this. How can you compensate?"


    The man who broke the vase repeatedly kowtowed: "I... I didn''t mean to... Please forgive me..."


    Xuenu kicked at the man''s heart and said, "look at you, you are not calm. Did you make it?"


    "No... not me... Not me!..." The maid''s face suddenly changed, pale, and could not help shouting: "sister xuenu, it''s not me, it''s not me..."


    Pop!


    Xuenu slapped the man heavily and knocked him out of the broken porcelain pieces on the ground: "it''s not you. What did you panic about? It''s not a guilty conscience. What is it? Do you think I wronged you? "


    "No... it''s not me, it''s really not me... Just now, it''s because there are insects biting me, so I didn''t... I didn''t stabilize..." the servant girl got up, and her body was full of broken porcelains and bleeding scars.


    Scared the people around the top of the porcelain did not dare to move, but also scared to death, shivering and crying.


    Zi Han twisted his eyebrows and said, "Miss, what is snow slave doing?"


    She glanced: "it seems to be catching a thief..."


    "Catch the thief? There are thieves in the early morning? " Zihan didn''t understand.


    She said with a smile, "just go and ask."


    Just then, xuenu picked up the pieces of porcelain in her hand and went to the servant girl. She said fiercely, "hand them in early, otherwise, don''t blame me for scraping your pretty face..."


    The servant girl was so scared that she quickly covered her face and said in horror, "it''s not me. It''s really not me. Please see what xuenu has to know..."


    "It seems that you won''t hand it over. In that case, I''ll scratch your face first..."


    "Ah, don''t..."


    Xuenu had some martial arts skills. He directly opened the servant girl''s hand and imprisoned it. He raised the sharp pieces in his hand and fell down¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    The fragment didn''t pierce into each other''s face. Xuenu''s hand was tightly clasped from behind. She struggled twice and yelled: "who, who, so bold, dare to stop me?"


    "What happened to you?" From behind her, it was not others who came out. It was xiyueer who was just watching a good play.


    Xuenu saw xiyueer frowning slightly: "xiyueer?" Ah... "


    Pop!


    Before he finished, Zihan gave her a slap. Xuenu was a little confused, and then he roared, "why did you hit me?"


    Xiyue''er lightly smiles and indicates Zihan to explain. Zihan blows his hand and says: "you are so brave. My lady is the hostess of ChenWang mansion now. You are just a servant. You still call the lady by her name. It''s still light to beat you."


    Snow slave did not account for the reason, can not refute, can only suffer dumb losses, but a pair of eyes dark poke to stare at Xi yue''er.


    Xi yue''er glanced around as if she hadn''t seen her: "Zihan helps the little girl up, and then finds someone to send her to the hospital for treatment."

 Chapter 925

    Zihan nodded, and then she said to the other people staring at the porcelain: "put down the porcelain, don''t top it. It''s hard to bear the sun. Get up, spread out, and drink a bowl of green soybean milk to dissipate heat."


    Kneeling on the ground, the people with China on their backs naturally felt relieved. When they all felt that they had caught a straw and were about to take it down, xuenu roared: "you are all suspected of stealing my miss''s hairpin. Who dares to get up without my miss''s permission?"


    This drink scared everyone to move again.


    Xiyue''er clasped her wrist slightly, and xuenu cried out: "Madam... What are you doing?"


    She said coldly: "there are many ways to catch the thief. Why do you have to use this kind of tossing method? What''s more, in front of me, do you dare to stop me from releasing people? "


    At this time, the quiet Qingfeng came over and yelled: "the princess is Princess Chen of Prince Chen''s house, the first hostess, what she said is not as good as the side princess said? Get up, or you can''t afford to offend Princess Chen! "


    Smell speech two people you look at me, I look at you, all put down the porcelain on the head one after another, face the Xi Yue Er to bend over a way: "thank Princess Chen..."


    Xuenu wanted to stop the pain in her hand. She cried out: "ah --"


    "Who dares to touch Miss Ben?"


    With a scold, he came out of the open door.


    Nangong Longxue stands at the door in high spirits, looking at xiyue''er who is cleaning up xuenu. Her tense look is slightly relaxed, and she shows a smile: "good morning, little martial uncle."


    "It''s getting late." Xi yue''er with a bit of sarcasm: "the sun is drying to the bottom."


    Zihan reminded: "according to the rules, shouldn''t the side princess get up early in the morning to make tea for Princess Chen?"


    Nangong Longxue eyebrows, naturally unhappy, pretends to forget to pat the forehead: "that... I forgot..."


    And his face gradually spread a few silk blush, Jiao didi half covered his mouth and said to her: "little martial uncle, I didn''t mean to, last night, you know, the third master was with me, tossing me... All night, so..."


    "It''s OK. I can see you worked hard last night." She toward South Temple long snow smile way.


    Nangong Longxue didn''t understand what she said. She thought she was jealous. On the contrary, she was a little proud. She lifted her hair and reminded: "you see, xuenu is my man. Can you forgive xuenu for his rudeness? After all, she always thinks I''m the biggest at home. She''s used to it. When she comes to King Chen''s house, she still thinks I''m the biggest, so she doesn''t speak big or small... "


    This is to say that Nangong Longxue has been pampered in Nangong''s house for half her life. She is used to being held up to heaven and regarded as the boss by everyone. When she comes here, she forgets the existence of her boss and thinks she is the hostess of Chen palace?


    It''s a bit loud and showy.


    She crooked lips a smile: "just a servant girl, the status of noble I naturally won''t care a lot."


    Nangong Longxue said immediately: "little martial uncle is really generous..."


    "Well, though I don''t care a lot, I naturally have to teach her that she just bumped into me." She raised her eyes darkly: "Zihan, hold her twenty mouths for me, let everyone know what good end it will be to offend Princess Chen."


    Zihan rolled up his sleeves very freely: "yes, miss."


    Looking at the falling hand, xuenu was a little flustered: "Miss, help me... Twenty slaps will kill me... Ah..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zihan slapped him heavily. Although Zihan looked weak, he was bullied by Mei Qingrou and did a lot of physical work. Naturally, his arm had strength. When he slapped him down, he would bleed. When he slapped him down, his face would swell up.


    The fan is also very scary.


    But all the people present except Nangong Longxue were secretly angry, and they were secretly happy, especially the servant girls who were punished to kneel on the ground to make porcelain. They all felt that they were only angry for them.


    Qingfeng remained neutral and retreated to the side.


    Nangong Longxue seemed a little angry: "little martial uncle, she is my girl after all. Please see for my sake. How can she bear to fight like this


    She played with her hand and said leisurely: "I don''t like to see the master when I hit people. Don''t worry. Twenty slaps can''t kill people..."


    "You, little martial uncle!" Nangong Longxue''s face became very ugly.


    She said with a smile: "even if the servants who don''t understand the rules are killed, I will give you a very obedient and well-informed one. Don''t worry, you won''t suffer any losses..."


    This sentence will Nangong long snow blocked dead, let it half a word can''t say.


    The crisp sound continued to ring, and twenty slaps fell on xuenu''s face.


    Zihan stopped and didn''t take a breath at all. Xuenu''s face was red and swollen like a steamed bun and changed completely.


    She secretly crooked her lips with a smile, released xuenu, clapped her hands and said: "next time I remember long memory, you are just a servant, but if you are higher than you, you just have to be obedient."


    Snow slave wanted to touch his face, hissed a pain directly out of tears, went to Nangong long snow side, low voice: "Miss..."


    The whole face was burning with pain.


    Zihan is very happy.


    Nangong Taki snow with a drink: "these people are suspected of stealing my precious Hosta, must find out!"


    Nangong long snow immediately put the gas to these servant girls: "if you can''t find out, you don''t want to leave."


    Then he looked at her and asked with a trace of reluctance: "little martial uncle, as the side princess of this Chen palace, should I have the right to find my lost hairpin?"


    "Of course." She nodded: "it''s just that you fight so hard to find the hairpin and torture these people. What evidence can you show that the person who stole your hairpin is in it?"


    Nangong Longxue''s eyes sank slightly: "my hairpin was put on the desk in my room last night, and between last night and this morning when I lost my hairpin, these are the people who have been in and out of my room. Of course, they are the ones who should be suspected at the first time!"


    Xi yue''er looked at the look on Nangong long Xue''s face and said, "No."


    "Ah?" Zihan was a little surprised: "how can it be?"


    "If the king Chen gave her something precious, do you think anyone who attaches importance to it will easily throw it on the table and take good care of it?" Xiyue''er asked in reverse.


    Zihan said, "that''s..."


    She chuckled: "on the first day of marriage, I naturally want to give them a bad impression and establish my own prestige, so that people in the house can''t treat her as a general side room, so as to establish their own status."


    Zi Han said, "is it necessary to do this on the first day?"


    "Well, in her opinion, it''s very necessary." She returned.


    Zihan scratched his head: "that young lady, do you want to join in?"


    "Naturally, I don''t want to. I just can''t bear to be abused." She looked at the maids kneeling on the ground shaking and said.

 Chapter 926

    Zihan nodded: "yes, as soon as we leave, Nangong Longxue will surely torture them one by one and make them afraid of her..."


    Just when they were struggling to help, Huo Yanchen''s lazy voice came from the room: "what are you arguing about outside?"


    After a pause, he called out, "Qingfeng, come in."


    Qingfeng answered, and then hurried into the room.


    Hearing Huo Yanchen''s voice, Nangong Longxue, whose face had become extremely ugly, suddenly changed his face and said softly, "Third Master, are you awake?"


    Not long after, Huo Yanchen came out, and everyone bowed respectfully toward him: "good morning, Third Master."


    She didn''t move, it was a little prominent.


    Huo Yanchen rubs temple, some uncomfortable way: "what are you arguing about?"


    Seeing Huo Yanchen come out of Nangong Longxue''s room with his own eyes, and the sound of men''s love and women''s love coming from the room last night, people dare not say anything more. They feel that King Chen seems to love the princess more.


    Nangong Longxue pounced on it and handed over the hangover soup which had been prepared too early: "Third Master, this is hangover soup. You drank too much last night. After drinking this, your headache will be relieved a lot."


    Huo Yanchen wants to drink by herself, but she is blocked by Nangong Longxue. She scoops up a spoonful of it to cool it and feeds it into his mouth.


    Huo Yanchen also did not resist, obediently opened his mouth to drink.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this scene is undoubtedly Nangong Longxue''s favorite. After all, in the past so many years, Chen Wang, who didn''t let women touch him, today not only let women touch him in front of everyone, but also let the other party feed him medicine. Naturally, they were shocked.


    On the contrary, they all looked at xiyueer in silence. Although she was Princess Zheng, she was alone in the empty room last night. King Chen went to the side princess''s room alone. With a series of unspeakable voices, they came to the conclusion again


    The first duel, the side of the princess won perfectly, than the princess is favored, it seems that the future can not easily offend the side of the princess ah.


    When Huo Yanchen finished the wine soup, he felt better. He looked up at xiyue''er standing in the distance. The tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes slipped out: "yue''er, why are you there?"


    "I..."


    "Little martial uncle felt that I had awakened her when I taught her a lesson, so he was a little angry and came to teach us. I didn''t complain much. It''s really my fault."


    Xiyue''er is robbed by Nangong Longxue before she opens her mouth. Although she is introspecting herself, she looks a little aggrieved and pitiful, and her voice is too delicate. Why hasn''t she seen Nangong Longxue turn into marshmallow before?


    Zihan could not bear to mutter in a low voice: "smelly, shameless!"


    Fortunately, when she heard it, she reached out and poked Han''s forehead. Then she said, "well, they woke me up outside. Then I came out to see what happened and found that they were catching the thief."


    "Thief?" Huo Yanchen look tight: "what thief dare to steal in Chen palace?"


    Smell speech, kneeling on the ground of people are afraid of being killed head, repeatedly kowtow: "Lord, not me!"


    "Lord, I didn''t steal the princess''s hairpin!"


    "We are innocent..."


    "What hairpin?" Huo Yanchen asked.


    Nangong Longxue said with an unnatural look: "it''s the one you sent me before..."


    "Why don''t I remember when it was delivered?" Huo Yanchen slapped his face.


    Nangong Longxue''s face turned red immediately: "the third master gave it to me when you were drunk last night. Maybe it was you who forgot when you woke up after drinking..."


    Huo Yanchen thought: "is it the jade hairpin embroidered with lotus wreaths?"


    Nangong Longxue, who was a little embarrassed just now, suddenly relaxed: "well, it''s..."


    "Oh, that''s really important..." Huo Yanchen murmured.


    Nangong Longxue said brightly with a smile, "isn''t that right? That''s why I pay so much attention to finding it out, and live up to your good intentions..."


    "I''m the one who should thank you."


    Huo Yanchen suddenly said so, let Nangong long snow some surprised: "how can..."


    "Because it should have been for Yueer."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Nangong Longxue''s face suddenly changed again and turned pale.


    People were also shocked.


    And she Xi yue''er was stunned and pointed to herself: "me?"


    Huo Yanchen looked at her with some guilt: "I''m sorry, yue''er. I was drunk last night. I wanted to give you the best night. I don''t know what happened. After drinking too much, I ran to the side princess. I lost the Hosta I was supposed to give you last night..."


    She swallowed: "Lord, are you still drunk?"


    All the people have black lines on their faces. If they can speak to the prince like this, they are the only one in the world.


    Huo Yanchen shook his head: "I am very clear, next time, I will make it up to you."


    She nodded, "Oh, whatever."


    Whatever?!


    What do they think of the master? What can the Lord give you?


    In silence, they came to the conclusion again


    In the second duel, the princess obviously won.


    Everyone is tied one to one.


    So it seems that neither side can offend easily.


    At this time, however, Nangong long Xue''s face was livid, and his hand in his sleeve held the lotus Yingluo Hosta tightly. He was so angry that he crushed it with a bang!


    Xi yue''er''s ears moved, and she could hear clearly, and her eyes were deep.


    At the same time, Nangong Longxue shouts a few uncomfortable shouts, pretends to be dizzy, and falls to Huo Yanchen''s arms. Taking this opportunity, she feels out a raisin and hits Nangong Longxue''s sleeve quietly, and the jade hairpin hidden inside falls to the ground with a bang


    "This is the Hosta I want to give to yue''er..." Huo Yanchen holds Nangong Longxue in his arms and points to the Hosta which is broken into two pieces on the ground.


    Xiyue''er came up and picked up the Hosta and said, "Lord, the Hosta has been broken, but I didn''t expect that it would fall from you in Nangong."


    "Yes, how can Taki Snow''s Hosta be on you?" Huo Yanchen asked.


    Kneeling servant girls craned their necks one after another, waiting to see how the man who put the jade hairpin on himself wrongly accused them of stealing it explained.


    The son Han didn''t big didn''t small ground also follow to coax, in a low voice guess a way: "can''t be... Side princess intentionally is wronging others?"


    "How can it be!"


    Although Zihan''s voice is not loud, it can also be heard. Nangong Longxue yells at him, and then in a soft voice, Wei qubaba says: "Third Master, I don''t know how it was on me... I don''t remember it was on myself at all?"


    Xuenu then explained: "when the LORD came to miss last night, Miss also accompanied him. You had a few more drinks, and miss was a bit drunk. Maybe the Lord gave it to miss, and miss put it on herself. When she woke up in the morning, she forgot this incident and thought it was stolen, so she was nervously looking for it early in the morning, The young lady cherishes the things sent by the Lord very much.... "

 Chapter 927

    Zi Han added coldly: "but it''s also for our young lady..."


    Xuenu stares at Zihan secretly.


    Zihan also stares back.


    Two people instantly start, you stare at me, I stare at your play.


    Nangong Longxue was a little embarrassed and said: "yes, this one is for the little martial uncle. I don''t understand the rules. It''s my fault that I should not come here. Now I''ve broken such an important thing. Please... Please punish me..."


    Then he would kneel down to receive punishment, but with a cry.


    Huo Yanchen couldn''t stand it. He held her and comforted her: "don''t cry. It''s not your fault. It''s all my fault. I''ve drunk too much, which makes you misunderstand..."


    "But if the Hosta is broken, will you be angry and blame me?" Nangong Longxue immediately brought the spearhead to her side.


    Xiyue''er said with a smile: "if it''s bad, it''s bad. It''s just a jade hairpin. Fortunately, it''s just an Oolong incident. It''s the best if it doesn''t hurt innocent people''s lives."


    This speech successfully showed her kindness and magnanimity. Huo Yanchen liked it deeply. He was very happy: "yue''er, I didn''t expect you to be so kind. Since the jade hairpin is broken, I''ll buy you another one next time."


    She glanced at Nangong Longxue, who was secretly grinding her teeth, and said with a smile: "well, I like everything that the LORD sent me, whether it''s expensive or cheap. However, the Lord should not be too eccentric. I''ll buy one for Nangong. I don''t dare to spoil it alone."


    In this way, whether in front of Huo Yanchen or in front of the servants, once again set up her generous kindness, deep public heart.


    Huo Yanchen eyebrows and eyes are saving a smile: "well, that all listen to you."


    They all laughed


    In the third contest, the princess won perfectly.


    So we come to the conclusion that the most favored one is Princess Zheng, and the one who can''t offend the most is Princess Zheng!


    He Chaohua is carrying a lot of things in his hand. When he enters the room, he politely puts them down, "princess."


    "Have you had breakfast?" She asked.


    He Chaohua nodded: "I''ve had it."


    Then she asked, "are you here..."


    "Yesterday, Fang Qin and I didn''t come here. Today, I specially bring a gift." He Chaohua said.


    She waved a smile: "is it so polite? Fang Qin has a big stomach. You have to take care of him. I won''t blame you for not coming. "


    "Well, we naturally know that, but we still need to explain. There is another reason why qin''er didn''t come yesterday. Qin''er gave birth last night..."


    "Ah?"


    She stood up in surprise and said, "what, fangqin has a baby, boy and girl?"


    "Girl." He Chaohua returned.


    She said happily, "well... Hurry up, let''s go and have a look."


    "But today is the first day of your wedding after all..."


    "Oh, it''s OK. The most important thing is to look at cute. Let''s go..."


    I didn''t expect Fang Qin to have a baby so soon, and she was still a little girl. In ancient times, most of them had the idea of preferring boys over girls. But after chatting with he Chaohua all the way, Xi Yueer found that he had no such idea at all. In his eyes, as long as Fang Qin had a baby with him, he liked both boys and girls. To be exact, he only loved Fang Qin more, Children are secondary.


    Seeing this, she was relieved and happy for fangqin. At least fangqin really found a person who really liked her and had children. The family was perfect.


    When I came to he''s house, I saw people bustling around. I could hear Fang Qin''s father and mother holding the child and teasing the child with a happy smile. From time to time, there was Fang Qin''s voice. When he Chaohua entered the house first, he went to see what was wrong with his wife.


    Xi yue''er stands at the door, quietly looking at the happy family, and her eyebrows and eyes are gentle.


    Zihan asked in a low voice behind him, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    She replied: "Zihan, to tell you the truth, I envy and look forward to such a life."


    Zihan twinkled his big eyes and said, "Miss, you will be happy too. Now that you are married to the third master, you have a little cute, and you have made up with the first lady, everything is developing in a good direction."


    Smell speech, her eyes is dim: "yes, at least on the surface, everything seems to be found in the good side..."


    However, how much can Zihan know about the hidden storm?


    "Sister Yao?"


    Fang Qin''s voice with a surprised call to pull back her deep thinking, she went over, sat on the side of Fang Qin''s bed, holding each other''s hand: "Fang Qin, congratulations."


    "Thank you, sister Yao. However, yesterday, you didn''t get married. There were other sisters who couldn''t get away and didn''t come back. But they all brought back their gifts to you. I asked Chaohua to bring them to you this morning." Fang Qin explained with guilt.


    She said with a smile: "bring them to me. I heard that you have a daughter, so I came here specially to have a look. I''m very excited. We sisters, you are the fastest."


    "Don''t envy me, sister Yao, you are married. It''s not long before it''s your turn. I''ve heard that Dongzhu and Xiaoqian have found the people they like, and they''re fast."


    "What, do they have someone they like?"


    "Yes, all of them."


    "Ha ha, everyone is pretty good."


    They look at each other and smile.


    He Chaohua held their daughter over, and Fang Qin asked, "do you want to hold her?"


    "Yes." Just as she reached over to hold her, Zihan pulled her and said in a low voice, "Miss, miss can''t hold it!"


    "Why?"


    "Because you''re pregnant, I heard that pregnant people can''t hold children, otherwise it''s not good for children in their stomachs..."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Ah, miss..."


    She held the child over, very lovely, and immediately opened her mouth to laugh, very intimate to her, she grabbed each other''s small hand touched: "little cute, we must be safe, happy big oh."


    He Chaohua holds Fang Qin''s shoulder. Fang Qin puts his head on his shoulder and looks at her happily.


    Before long, little cute has been moving small mouth, also holding her finger has been sucking, seems to be hungry.


    Fang Qin took a look, lifted up the clothes and fed the milk directly, little cute drank it directly.


    She looked at the cute little girl with fat, white and tender eyes, like Fang Qin, and more like he Chaohua. It seemed that she was a beauty when she grew up. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s her name?"


    Fang Qin raised his eyes and he Chaohua looked at each other, then couldn''t help laughing.


    She didn''t understand: "what are you laughing at?"


    Fang Qin said: "we gave her a nickname. It was the one you said casually last time that I denied."


    She turned her eyes: "which one? No... "


    "Why, we call her Bibi."


    She immediately spun out a cold sweat: "you... You are so casual?"


    Fang Qin and he Chaohua couldn''t help laughing again: "it''s OK, it''s necessary, it''s necessary, it''s very comfortable."

 Chapter 928

    She scratched her hair: "I just want to say that if your daughter Wan will become the mother of my son in the future, will your name be my share?"


    Fang Qin was stunned: "how do you know you are a son?"


    She smiles: "women''s intuition."


    Fang Qin replied, "if it''s a son, I''ll let my family marry your son. How about that?"


    He Chaohua also laughed: "it''s decided to baby kiss?"


    "Isn''t my son taking advantage of it?" She asked back.


    Then the three couldn''t help laughing.


    The whole room was filled with their laughter


    On the way back, Zihan kept frowning and muttering: "Miss, you just held a child. It''s not good. What can you do now? How can you solve it? What if it affects the baby in your stomach? Will it make your baby lack arms and legs Bah, bah, bah, how can I say that? Sin, sin... "


    "Zihan."


    "Ha?"


    She turned around and stopped. Zihan almost ran into her and blinked her worried eyebrows. She was full of sadness and doubt. She leaned down slightly and said, "don''t worry, I just hugged the baby. It won''t affect the baby in my stomach. Don''t be so nervous. It''s Fang Qin''s baby. What''s the relationship between me and her? Besides, I hugged my daughter-in-law in advance, No problem... "


    Several black lines appeared on Zihan''s face: "Miss, you are so sure it is your future daughter-in-law..."


    "Probably, I think it should be, but I can''t force it. It depends on whether my son likes it or not, whether the other party likes my son..." she touched her stomach with a smile: "son, what you like, my mother will fight for it for you..."


    Zihan Fuer: "I want to say so sure it''s a boy?"


    "Well, that''s my intuition." She nodded.


    At this time, the wind blew slightly, and the dark surroundings became very quiet.


    Zihan turned on the lantern he was carrying, turned it on, closed it and picked it up to light the way: "are you tired, miss? Do you want me to hire a carriage?"


    "What carriage will you take not far back?" She was alert to the surroundings and could detect a trace of lethality.


    Looking up, I unconsciously chose such a secluded alley.


    "How can we go this way?" she asked


    Zihan pasted the lantern on the ground very carefully in front of him, for fear that she would step on some stone pit. He looked at the road and said, "Miss, you said you would take a shortcut to go back. Do you want to eat sour plum soup?"


    "It''s like this..." she was greedy for sour plum soup. With such a reminder, she was greedy again.


    I don''t know the other side''s skill, but I can only watch it change.


    The murderous atmosphere around is slowly approaching, and the number is still a little more.


    They have come to the middle of this path. The only way to escape is before and after. Now they are in a dilemma. She said to Zihan, "Zihan, please walk slowly, get close to me, and don''t leave me too far."


    Zihan thought she couldn''t see clearly, so he rushed over: "Miss, is that ok?"


    "Well, good. Hasn''t Yinchuan come back yet?" She asked.


    Zihan replied: "not yet. It will take a few days to send the eldest lady away."


    "Well, I see." She nodded, quietly slid the dagger out of her sleeve and held it tightly. Now she was on her own.


    Just then, in the dark ahead, there was a sound of footstep.


    They stopped suddenly.


    Zi Han was afraid and said, "Miss, it seems that something is coming."


    "It''s human. Don''t be afraid." She pulls Zihan behind her, tightening her brows and staring at the front. Who dares to appear alone to kill her?


    As the footsteps become clearer and clearer, the figure of the other side gradually emerges from the darkness.


    "What are you doing here?" But also a person, no matter how you look, is more suspicious than the killer lurking in the dark.


    "Passing by." Huo Yanchen''s face is expressionless ground returns a way.


    She was not moved. Yu Guang swept around and found that the murderous atmosphere that had just been shrouded and suppressed was gradually away, and then quickly disappeared.


    Unexpectedly, the killer saw Huo Yanchen come, unexpectedly so quickly withdrew.


    In the end is because of fear Huo Yanchen, or because the other party want to kill only her, and no Huo Yanchen?


    If it is the latter, it is either a political enemy or simply an enemy against her.


    The eyes are deep and tight.


    "You are our lucky star." She raised her head toward Huo Yanchen and said with a smile.


    Huo Yanchen''s eyes turned faintly for a moment, "Oh, right?"


    "Let''s go. Since I met you, why don''t I invite you to drink?" She went over and patted Huo Yanchen on the shoulder.


    Zihan reminded: "Miss, you don''t drink sour plum soup?"


    "Drink later." She returned, then naturally took his hand, turned around and went to huamanlou, never thought that the person behind coldly took out his hand.


    She was a little stunned, took back her hand and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m just passing by." Huo Yanchen explained again.


    "Well, can''t we have a drink together when we pass by?" she asked


    "He has no time."


    Suddenly another person appeared in front of him.


    The man came coldly and looked at her. She raised her eyes and went away with a smile: "Yo, are you back?"


    It''s no one else. It''s just wanqingge who disappeared when he went to Qingyou country.


    Wan Qingge sneered: "Congratulations Qinghe princess has finally become Princess Chen."


    She said with a smile, "thank you. No matter what, I am princess Chen after all."


    "Oh, yes?" Wan Qingge gently hooked the lower lip, and then went to Huo Yanchen''s side, naturally took Huo Yanchen''s hand.


    She stared at their closed hands and was silent for a moment. Then she asked, "what are you doing? Show me love? "


    "Isn''t it?" Wan Qingge was enchanted with a smile: "it''s a pity that Princess Chen is not real. You never know whether the person you married is real or not?"


    She was silent, and her eyes were fixed on their hands. Seeing that Huo Yanchen didn''t take off Wan Qingge''s hand, she suddenly tightened up and stepped forward to squeeze out Wan Qingge''s hand. She put on her own hand and put it in. She raised her hand with Huo Yanchen''s fingers: "you can show, I can show too!"


    And turn around, stand on tiptoe, then go to Huo Yanchen''s lips to fall down.


    Zihan covers his face shyly.


    Wanqing song frowns and is about to run up to stop.


    Never thought about it¡ª¡ª


    She is pushed away by Huo Yanchen and bumps into Zihan.


    "Miss!" Zihan staggered back and finally held her.


    She was stunned for a moment.


    Wan Qingge couldn''t help laughing: "men don''t like women who are amorous."


    She Zheng Zheng ground looks at the Huo Yan Chen of the eyebrow eye tight Cu, then stand firm body, seem to be what also didn''t happen similar smile voice to come: "seem really so."


    Zihan didn''t know what was going on. He whispered, "don''t be discouraged, miss. Maybe this man came back again and charmed the third master by some means..."

 Chapter 929

    "Have you ever seen me discouraged?" She replied and said with a bright smile to Huo Yanchen: "little third master, don''t be so rude to women. Be careful, I don''t like you any more..."


    "Wouldn''t it be better if you didn''t like it?" Wan Qingge gave a smile, then took Huo Yanchen''s hand and said, "saner, let''s go. There''s business to do."


    They passed her straightly.


    She cried in a hurry: "little Third Master..."


    Huo Yanchen doesn''t look back, let alone look at her. He is led coldly by Wan Qingge.


    She chased after him, but he walked too fast. As soon as she walked too fast, her stomach became uncomfortable, so she slowed down, her eyes twinkled, and yelled at him: "little third master, I''m married..."


    Huo Yanchen''s body is tiny a meal, after a moment cold way: "is this not what you expect?"


    "Then a contract between you and me should be void." She no longer ran after him, stopped completely and looked at his cold back with a little loss.


    Huo Yanchen went a lot of steps before returning: "void?"


    The wind increased, and the cold wind shuttled between them, blowing on them, as if the blade had slipped by. She felt some pain.


    Huo Yanchen did not follow, so little by little into the dark, disappeared.


    She looked at the direction he left, and the picture of Wan Qingge holding his hand repeatedly appeared in her mind.


    Over and over again.


    And then the cold back.


    Eyes like falling into a blazing fire, burning very uncomfortable.


    Zihan came up and saw that her eyes were slightly red and watery. She couldn''t help calling in a low voice: "Miss, it''s cold here. Let''s go back... Don''t you want to drink sour plum soup? When we go back, I''ll make it for you right away, and make a lot of delicious food..."


    She dropped her eyelids and said, "can I have a drink?"


    Zihan is very tangled, see her sad appearance nodded: "can drink a little fruit wine."


    "Don''t worry, if I can have something, I''ll have another rival. What I''m afraid of is that the sand just came into my eyes and turned red. As long as I can drink a little fruit wine, I''m sure I can make a comeback." She took a deep breath and grinned.


    Zi Han was stunned, and then said with a smile, "let''s... Go back?"


    "Go back, go back..."


    She took the lead to turn around, and in the light of the candle, she went the opposite way to Huo Yanchen, and went farther and farther


    Huo Yanchen left in the dark, for a long time came Wan Qingge fuzzy voice: "three son, you detour here, delayed our plan."


    "If it''s delayed, start over."


    "But tonight is a great opportunity."


    "There''s another chance."


    "San ER!"


    Ignoring Wan Qingge, Huo Yanchen looked at the distant lights submerged in the dark, turned and walked forward coldly: "let''s go, my king leads the way."


    ¡­¡­


    Just back in front of the door, Nangong Longxue''s door opened. Nangong Longxue''s puzzled voice came: "eh, it''s so late, little martial uncle, you just came back?"


    "Our Lady has gone..."


    When Zihan was about to explain, she raised her hand to interrupt him and quietly looked at Nangong Longxue: "we need to tell you when we go out?"


    "Little martial uncle, you misunderstand me. How can I manage you? I just care about the little martial uncle. After all, you are princess Chen and a woman. You often come back in the middle of the night, but you may be mistaken for... "Nangong Longxue turns her eyes in a low voice.


    She said with a sneer, "mistakenly thought that I was out of the wall, to steal people?"


    "Oh, no! I don''t mean that, little martial uncle! " Nangong Longxue seems to cover her mouth, as if the words came out of her mouth, deliberately pretending that you don''t want to use a villain''s heart to judge the grievance of a gentleman.


    She really couldn''t understand the use of Nangong Longxue as a dramatist every day and night. She said sarcastically, "aren''t you so tired?"


    Nangong Longxue didn''t know what it meant. He was a little confused. "Little martial uncle, I''m worried that your reputation will be damaged, and then the whole Chen palace will be affected. Being misunderstood and spread, it''s bad for you and the third master."


    "As long as I haven''t done it, I''ll be worthy of myself and the whole Chen palace." She returned.


    However, Nangong Longxue said with a weak look: "you don''t know how angry the third master was just now."


    "What is he angry about?"


    "It''s not that some servant saw you go out with a strange man, and went to his yard. He stayed in his yard until now. It''s hard for people not to misunderstand you because of your intimate behavior."


    Pop!


    Before Nangong Longxue finished, a teacup suddenly flew out of the room and fell to the ground. Nangong Longxue''s shoulders trembled and moved to the side. Looking at her, she whispered: "little martial uncle, it seems that the third master is really angry this time. You have to explain something to him..."


    "Explain?" Her eyes slightly narrowed, is someone talking nonsense, she and he Chaohua?


    "Don''t you need to explain it to me?"


    Huo Yanchen in a black robe came out of Nangong Longxue''s room and looked at Huo Yanchen calmly.


    Zihan was surprised: "ah, how could the third master have been in the mansion so fast? Just now... Just now, he left in the opposite direction of the mansion. How could he have been so fast?"


    "What are you talking about? A servant also wants to help his master cheat the third master? The third master has been waiting for you in my room for two hours. "


    Nangong Longxue''s tone was tinged with gunpowder: "it can be seen that the third master is so concerned about the little martial uncle. If you really do something, how can you be worthy of the Third Master..."


    Zihan explained, "my lady didn''t..."


    "Wanton, when will it be your turn to interrupt us?" South Temple long snow angrily scolds a way.


    "I didn''t do anything to apologize to you." She pulls the son han to let it don''t talk much, ignore the South Temple long snow looking at Huo Yanchen to explain: "the man who comes to find me, Wang Ye you should know."


    "Joke, that kind of wild man Wang Ye still can know?" Nangong Longxue sneers.


    She raised her eyes lightly. Her eyes faded and turned to a sharp one, as if she could see through everything. She said, "that man is my good sister Fang Qin''s husband, he Chaohua. Wang Ye, you should know him. How can you forget?"


    "It won''t happen again." Huo Yanchen said, by the way want to hold her in his arms, who knows she has fast first step, back a step, successfully avoid his embrace, yawned and said: "tonight, I''m very tired, first go back to the room to rest."


    "Moon..."


    Huo Yanchen catch up, card in the door said: "tonight, I want to stay in your room, OK?"


    Zihan looks excited and nods to xiyue''er in the back. He says yes, but suddenly he thinks of something and shakes his head.


    And she showed a very tired look: "today I''m really a little tired, so let Nangong take care of you."


    She''s pregnant and can''t share a room, let alone


    "Third Master, since my sister is so tired, why don''t you let her have a good rest. When she has a good rest, you can go in the past. Let Taki snow take care of you tonight?" Nangong Longxue came over and tugged his arm, Jiao didi said.

 Chapter 930

    Huo Yanchen hesitated.


    Zihan quickly added: "Third Master, the young lady came back from Sixian college to raise her body. Now she is still very weak. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to be in the same room early..."


    Smell speech, Huo Yanchen just relaxed his insistence: "well, moon, you go to bed early, have a good rest."


    "Well, Lord, take your time." She leaned slightly towards him, and then watched him be pulled into the room by Nangong Longxue, and then went back to his room.


    "Two days after marriage, on the first day, King Chen asked you to keep the empty room alone. On the second day, you turned them out by yourself. What medicine do you sell in your mind, my great beauty?"


    I don''t know when Yuan lie has been sitting in the room, drinking tea leisurely.


    Zihan is so scared that he closes the door and guards at the door for fear that someone will break in and see something. If someone sees it, it''s really going to be a matter of cheating on her.


    Xiyue''er goes to the table, sits opposite Qiqi and reaches for the teacup. Yuanlie has poured a cup for her and put it in front of her.


    "Have you recovered?" She asked.


    Yuan lie replied, "OK."


    She took a sip of tea: "that''s good. What''s the latest clue?"


    Referring to this, Yuan lie''s face became more and more dignified. He twisted his thick eyebrows and asked, "are you sure you want to check this matter to the end?"


    "What do you say?" "Are you afraid?" she asked


    "What is Lao Tzu afraid of? I''m just worried about you. You''re Princess Chen now. I don''t believe the reasons you said before Yuan lie laughed at himself.


    She put down her cup, thought about it and said, "it''s for one person."


    "Who?" Yuan lie asked, "King Chen?"


    "Well," she said with a bitter smile


    "Does he know you''re doing this now?" He asked.


    She shook her head and nodded: "maybe I know, maybe I don''t know, but it''s a big deal. I''m also worried that if this kind of thing is not completely solved, it''s the common people who will suffer in the future."


    "You are kind." Yuan lie raised his glass, touched it with her, and then drank it all.


    She also took it up and drank it, and said, "after this, are you going to be a mountain bandit?"


    Yuan lie didn''t answer in a hurry.


    She said with a smile, "I can help you change your face."


    Yuan lie''s eyes twinkled.


    "But after I leave here." She added.


    "Leave?" Yuan lie was a little surprised.


    She nodded, "I don''t belong here."


    "But you and Chen Wang..."


    "I''ll let you know if I have a chance later." She laughed, "by the way, before you said that if you can escape from the alien nest, do you want me to promise you a condition? What is it?"


    Referring to this, Yuan lie''s ears turned red slightly. He took a look at her and looked away: "nothing. It was just nonsense at that time. I didn''t think I could come back..."


    "Is it?" She pursed her lips: "the alien nest has been destroyed. Yao Yuanchuan must be very angry."


    "Secretly investigation that Yao yuan Chuan gas three days and three nights did not eat rice." Yuan lie said.


    She said with a sneer: "their hard-working plan is based on the alien. They have managed to cultivate so many alien. If they are destroyed by us, they will be furious. I think that in recent days, on the one hand, they will secretly look for us who destroyed the alien nest, on the other hand, they will find a new place to build a new alien nest."


    "Lao Tzu thinks the same way. After all, Yao Yuanchuan secretly met with King Xiang several times these days, and secretly sent a large number of secret guards to let his people in the court disguise as fugitives to search for our whereabouts one by one." Yuan lie said, wringing her eyebrows.


    "Most of your people have already disguised themselves as servants in our house, but just in case, you go to tell them not to act rashly recently. In addition, after this period of time has passed, you go to find he Chaohua, who knows the people in the Jianghu, and see if anyone is willing to cooperate with us." She said.


    "What do you want to work with us?" Yuan lie didn''t understand.


    She crooked her lips with a smile: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I want to set up a sect myself."


    "School?" Yuan lie almost choked by the tea, "are you serious?"


    "It must be serious."


    "What school? Killer? Intelligence? Skill? Or... "


    She held her cheek and thought, "I haven''t thought about it yet. After we leave here, you can join us."


    Yuan lie twisted his eyebrows and hummed, "I haven''t agreed yet? I may have to think about it carefully... "


    "Well, it''s not urgent. You can think about it." She said with a smile.


    "That Lao Tzu should be given special treatment to join in? After all, I''m a veteran, right Yuan lie asked with a smile.


    She looked at him and said, "I''m the sect leader, and you''re the sect leader, too. How about that?"


    "Oh, how can I be so kind?" Yuan lie pretends to be sentimental.


    She shrugged: "since I''m sorry, forget it..."


    "OK, it''s a deal. I''m very interested!"


    Yuan lie suddenly stopped, stood up and stretched out his hand.


    She stretched out her hand, and they clasped: "if we have time some day, we''ll choose a place where the weather is convenient and the people are friendly, but on one condition."


    "It hasn''t started yet. How come there are so many rules?"


    She slightly sank her eyes: "the only condition is to be as far away from huaidu as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    General house.


    With a bang, the teacup fell to the ground, fragmented, and the tea was still emitting wisps of white smoke.


    Yao Yuanchuan''s face was pale and his eyes trembled: "you... What did you say? Say it again


    The man kneeling on the ground was trembling all over. He saved enough strength to say: "yes... Yes... It''s the fourth young master... The fourth young master can''t do it. Master, go to see the young master... For the last time?"


    Head melon seeds suddenly buzzing explosion.


    He fell to one side.


    "Father


    Yao Zhen holds Yao Yuanchuan, who is still covered with a layer of medicine cloth on his forehead: "father..."


    Yao Yuanchuan reluctantly recovered his mind, "didn''t he invite the imperial doctor? After so many days of treatment, just give me this result? "


    "Doctor Chen Yu has nothing to do..."


    "Too many people in the hospital? What about Dean hob? "


    "Too many people in the hospital have tried, but they have nothing to do. As for the president, he has disappeared for several days, and no one knows where he has gone..."


    Yao Yuanchuan''s whole body suddenly collapsed.


    Yao Zhen frowned and said, "father, go and have a look at the fourth brother first."


    "Help me through..."


    Yao Yuanchuan is very sad.


    At this time, Yao Jin''s yard, far away can be heard the weeping sound of Zhou Yan and others.


    Mei Qingrou, Yao Qingyu and others also came. Seeing Yao Yuanchuan coming, Zhou Yan''s face was already full of tears. She rushed up to cry and said, "master, please try to save ah Jin. I''ve lost bi''er. Now I can''t lose... Ah Jin..."


    "My son..."


    Yao Yuanchuan walked over in a daze. At this time, Yao Jin''s whole face on the bed was pale and lifeless, and her eyes almost did not move. However, her tense muscles were still shivering, and she looked terrified. She kept muttering to herself: "ghost... Don''t kill me... Ghost... Help... Help me..."

 Chapter 931

    "Ah Jin, it''s my father. Look at my father..." Yao Yuanchuan holds Yao Jin ''.


    Yao Yuanchuan turned back and asked in a trembling voice, "how did he become like this?"


    Yao Zhen replied: "that day, the fourth younger brother went to track down the man who destroyed the nest. He heard that he was seriously injured at the gate of the city, but he didn''t know who did it. When he came back, the fourth younger brother was already out of his mind. He didn''t eat or drink, and the injury was more and more serious..."


    "Pity my son..."


    "Ah, help me, help me! Help... Help me... "Yao Jin suddenly struggled and yelled, staring at a pair of big eyes and slowly swallowed his breath.


    "Ah Jin!"


    Zhou Yan burst into tears, "ah Jin, my son, you can''t leave your mother... My son..."


    Yao Yuanchuan''s eyes trembled. As soon as he stood up, he fainted to the ground. All the people gathered around him: "father!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    "They hate me and want to kill me not once or twice, and it''s not bad for this time. Besides, Yao Jin''s death is good. After all, I''ve lost an enemy who wants to kill me. So, Zihan, you and I will be more safe." She grinned in the repressive atmosphere.


    "That''s what I said, but after all, we have to do our best to save face. We can''t be judged by outsiders." Zihan said somewhat unsteadily.


    She thought about it, turned and looked at the plain clothes on the table: "do we live for others?"


    Zihan nodded: "I am."


    "Who are you?" She looked at Zihan: "for whom?"


    Zihan raised his head and looked at her: "live for miss you."


    She was stunned for a moment, stretched out her hand and flicked Han''s forehead: "fool. How can you live for me? You have to live for yourself, and so do I. therefore, we don''t live by looking at other people''s eyes, otherwise it''s quite boring. "


    "So in the final analysis, miss, you just don''t want to send Yaojin for the last ride?" Zihan picked up the plain clothes on the table: "in that case, let''s burn it."


    "Well, it''s burnt. By the way, I''ll take the sour plum soup you made. It''s very interesting to drink the sour plum soup with the wind blowing here and looking at the scene below." She said.


    Zi Han said unnaturally, "Miss, you have a strong taste."


    Although he doesn''t support it, Zihan has already taken away Su Yi.


    Soon after Zihan left, Yinchuan appeared: "master."


    "Has the man arrived safely?" She asked.


    Yinchuan replied, "I''ll be back when I get to the fourth world. I''m afraid you''re not safe here."


    "It''s good to have it delivered. In recent days, another alien nest has been destroyed and his son has died. Yao Yuanchuan doesn''t care about his mother''s affairs at all. He won''t know if his mother is gone. If he knows, it''s after these things have been dealt with, but... I won''t give him time to know."


    She picked up a walnut, turned around and said: "it''s said that it''s an iron walnut. The shell is very hard, but no matter how hard the self-protection shell is, there will be a gap. As long as you find a gap and knock it, you will..."


    With a crack, the iron walnut split.


    She peeled out the walnut kernel and handed it to Yinchuan: "try it. It tastes good."


    Yinchuan then ate and nodded: "it''s OK."


    She laughed and ate: "so ah, everything has a hole to drill, as long as drilling right, but also afraid that he can run?"


    "Of course not." Yinchuan replied with a pause and said, "master, we have got the latest information about the coachman who sent someone to watch Mrs. Zhou."


    "He said


    "It turns out that the coachman is a killer, but he always secretly likes Mrs. Zhou, so he silently protects her. At the same time, he is also a person sent by Huo Zhong to supervise and wait for an opportunity to catch Zhou Yangxian."


    She frowned: "it turned out to be a spoony..."


    Yinchuan asked, "do you want to catch him?"


    She pulled down her eyelids: "grab."


    "Well, I''ll go and watch it right away." Yinchuan turned around and was about to leave. She suddenly called out, "wait a minute."


    She said with concern, "the other side is very skillful. You should be careful and take this just in case." Then he took down the ring from his hand and put Yinchuan''s hand in his palm.


    Yinchuan looked at it and said in a surprised voice: "so valuable..."


    "Don''t have psychological burden, just let you catch people and return them to me." She patted Yinchuan on the back of her hand with a smile.


    Yinchuan didn''t say anything. She stood up and walked out. She just met Zihan. Zihan said happily, "Yinchuan, are you back? Drink a bowl of sour plum soup. Hey, where are you going? "


    "She''s going to do something. Bring the sour plum soup quickly." She waved to Zihan.


    Zi Han obediently took the sour plum soup: "Nuo, I cooked it myself. It''s delicious."


    When she picked it up and was about to take a spoon out of her mouth, her nose sniffed sensitively, and suddenly she had a meal.


    Zihan asked, "why don''t you drink? Have you lost your appetite all of a sudden? "


    "No She handed over the sour plum soup: "you smell it, it seems to have a strange smell."


    "Strange smell?" Zihan put his head together and shook his head after smelling it for a long time: "I didn''t smell it."


    She almost forgot that Zihan''s nose is not hers. In the eyes of outsiders, colorless and tasteless things can become colorless and tasteful here, so she said: "you take out the silver needle to try."


    As soon as Zihan was tight, she quickly took it out and tried it. She didn''t see the silver needle change color, so she asked Zihan to hold a rabbit and feed it.


    The next two people stare at the whole process of drinking sour plum soup, the whole process of lively rabbit.


    Staring at some sleepy Zihan yawned and said, "Miss, have you made a mistake?"


    "No, I''ve always felt a strange smell." She sticks to her intuition and believes in her sense of smell.


    Zihan grabs his head: "it seems that pregnant people sometimes have problems with their sense of smell..."


    In the middle of the story, the rabbit fell down.


    Zihan was shocked: "Miss, this..."


    She thought about squeezing out a drop of blood to feed the dying rabbit. She never thought that even her blood would not help. The rabbit moved twice and died.


    "This poison cannot be solved by my blood." She said in a deep voice: "it seems that the other party knows about my blood. This is the second time that I have encountered poison that my blood can''t resolve. One is Shixiang ruanjin powder with strange medicine, and the other is today''s poison."


    "Are these two poisons one?" Zihan asked.


    She shook her head: "no, Shixiang ruanjin powder is an instant drug. You can see that it took a long time to produce this drug."


    "Ah, fortunately, miss, you smell it, otherwise..." the consequence is unimaginable. Zihan quickly takes out the medicine and pours it. She reaches out her hand to stop it: "don''t pour it. There''s that kind of poison in the medicine that can restrain me. Take it to Uncle Huang."


    "You said Huo Yuanshou? But isn''t he missing? How can you find him? " Zihan asked.


    She said with a smile, "I know where he is. It''s just that there''s some trouble in going to him. It''s not too much trouble for me at all."

 Chapter 932

    Zihan was surprised at first, then took it for granted, and packed the sour plum soup: "Miss, I can''t get you something to eat in the kitchen of King Chen''s house in the future. What if I meet a poison that can''t even be detected by silver needles?"


    "What should we do then?" She asked.


    Zihan thought, "there''s a way!"


    Zihan''s method is very simple.


    Since the poisonous sour plum soup came into being, Zihan built a stove in their small courtyard, had people open a well and grow vegetables on their own land. In this way, she felt that she had avoided all kinds of poisonous twists and turns.


    Xiyueer doesn''t object to anything. Anyway, she can smell it with her nose, but she really wants to find hob to see what the poison is.


    At night, she mentioned the poisonous sour plum soup and said to Zihan, "you stay at home. I''ll go to Uncle Huang. If someone asks for it, I''ll just say I''m sleeping."


    Zi Han nodded obediently.


    Before she went out, she called out her body and breath, and went out of the house quietly.


    Hob hasn''t appeared yet. In the eyes of outsiders, he disappeared for no reason. Some people say that he took people to travel around. But who would know that he was under the eyes of... Huo Han.


    It''s true that Huo Han is the one who catches Huo bu. As for why she wants to catch Huo Bu, she naturally knows. Now she has to find Huo Bu first.


    Huo Han''s place of detention is not very far away, so he should be in huaidu City, and he would not be placed in a large courtyard. After all, he would send troops to guard, which is very prominent and strange, and he would not be locked in the palace. There are walls and ears everywhere in the palace, which is easy to leak. The only thing is outside the Imperial Palace, which is a place of the royal family. It is a remote place with heavy troops all the year round, but it is not noticeable.


    There is only one place suitable for this place - the imperial mausoleum.


    The first time I saw such a large imperial mausoleum, xiyueer was still shocked. There was a large black area, row upon row, and it was very grand. Just looking at the number, I don''t know how many generations of the emperor and empress had been buried.


    Suddenly, I feel that modern cremation is still the best. Look at so many tombstones, how wide the land is occupied, and how good it is to cultivate vegetables.


    Of course, we can only think about it casually.


    Besides the mausoleum, there are a lot of soldiers guarding it, but recently there seem to be more people. There are many people guarding the mausoleum all the year round. These people are not ordinary people, most of them are royal people. It is said that this generation of tomb keepers is like a princess. As a woman, she admires this person''s courage. She has been with the mausoleum all the year round, and can still stick here without mental disorder, How brave.


    She shivered, a little chilly.


    Just walked two steps, looked up and saw a man in white clothes, hair, quietly shaking in front of him, she was scared to cry out.


    After several steps back, he found out that he was a person, not a ghost, and that he had a counter spirit covering his body, so he could not find himself. So he calmed down and thought that this man was the princess.


    Around her, not far away, she found that there was a small courtyard inside, and there were people guarding outside. She picked her eyebrows, which should be here.


    So he quickened his pace, climbed over the wall and slipped in.


    Hob took a sip of tea, raised his eyes, looked around and smacked his lips: "little three, who are you talking to? To yourself? "


    Huo Yanchen silently looked at him, indicating that he was so bored to do such a stupid thing?


    Hob touched his nose: "who is that? Is it talking to ghosts? In other words, this is the imperial mausoleum. A ghost is also a ghost with status. It may have come here to give you a dream. You can hold it


    She thinks hob''s got a lot of flair.


    "It''s the moon." Huo Yanchen said blandly.


    "What?" Hob suddenly stood up and looked around: "where, where, where?"


    Huo Yanchen raised his eyes and stared at her, feeling that his back was permeated with the coolness of Yin measurement, which was colder than when he shuttled through those imperial tombs.


    She pulled down the counter spirit and said with a smile, "good uncle."


    Hob''s eyes turned around several times, and then he saw xiyueer standing not far away from them. After staring for a moment, he immediately put away his excitement and sat down. He turned his head and said, "what are you doing here?"


    It seems a little abnormal to see this reaction. What''s Hobson angry with her?


    She walked over and sat down impolitely and said, "naturally, I''m visiting uncle Huang."


    "Don''t yell, I''m not your uncle." Hob''s a little cranky.


    After thinking about it, she changed her words: "that''s to see the head of Huo yuan."


    Hob turned his head and stared at her. "Do you really not? It seems that you really don''t want to be with our third son? "


    Well, what''s the logic?


    She touched her nose: "didn''t you call me uncle Huang? If I make you angry, why do you treat me like this? Have I offended you? "


    "Yes, you did, and you did." Hob really had a fight with her.


    She was speechless, turned to look at the silent Huo Yanchen: "little third master, what a coincidence, how come you also came? For tea? "


    When she lowered her head, she found that she had poured a cup of hot tea in front of her. She naturally picked it up and drank it.


    Hob muttered: "I''ll tell you why I have to prepare one more cup. It turns out that Xiao san''er already knew you were coming."


    So clever?


    She put down the cup, then heard Huo Yanchen coldly asked: "what are you doing here?"


    "If you can come to head Huo, I can''t?" She asked back.


    Huo Yanchen drooped his eyes and did not answer.


    Hob roared angrily again: "it''s the head of Huo yuan again. You really call me that because you are married?"


    She spun out a cold sweat and said, "what do I call you?"


    Hob choked: "if you can find this place, you will know who tied me up. Naturally, you also know why the other party did it. Since you know so clearly, why do you want to marry that person?"


    "Who?" She pretended to be confused and asked: "you mean my husband Chen Wang now, Chen Wang who lives in Chen Wang''s house, but he is not here."


    "Confused!" Hob''s face turned red: "take a good look. Is there no difference between the people who are sitting next to you and those who are married to you?"


    She looked at the people around her and shook her head: "I don''t know. Aren''t they all the little three masters?"


    "Do you mean to be angry with me? Knowing the reason why I am here, I naturally know that Huo Yanchen, who lives in Prince Chen''s house, is a fake


    Hob could not help but blurt out, with full anger.


    She was silent, pretending to be suddenly enlightened: "I married a fake..."


    "That''s right." Hob gave her a white look: "now you''re someone else''s person. You''re no longer my junior."


    She said with a faint smile, "isn''t that good?"


    Hob glared at her. "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, shouldn''t you ask your third son?" She looked at Huo Yanchen and said something.

 Chapter 933

    Huo buo stares at Huo Yanchen: "small three son, you say."


    Hob drank the tea and left the sunspot: "it''s your turn, uncle Huang."


    "Where am I in the mood to play chess? Please tell me what''s going on?" Hob frowned.


    But Huo Yanchen just didn''t want to pay attention to him. He quietly divided himself into two and played this game alone.


    She said back: "Uncle Huang, you and I have misunderstood that the third master has something else to love."


    Hearing these words, Huo Yanchen''s falling action became a little dull.


    Hob opened his eyes wide: "what? Isn''t my third son only interested in you so far? How can there be another love? "


    "Yes, I thought he liked me very much. It turned out that he was with me just to make me a shield for his beloved." Although she said the cloud is light and the wind is light, her eyes are gradually dim, and even a sip of tea makes her feel a little bitter.


    Hob hear brow more and more wrinkly tight: "what you say is true?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Who is that woman?"


    "Wanqing song."


    Hearing the words, hob slowly turned his eyes, suddenly stood up again, shocked and said: "what do you say, is that Wanqing song?"


    "That? Uncle Huang, do you know that woman? " She felt there was a story.


    Huo Bu didn''t deny it immediately. Instead, he stared at Huo Yanchen: "do you always like Wan Qingge? Why didn''t I find my eyes before? Are you still connected? "


    Huo Yanchen also dropped a white son: "if you don''t play chess again, you will lose this game."


    Hob said seriously, "I don''t want you to have anything to do with her, son?"


    When she said this, she could see something very complicated in hob''s look, which was serious, worried and slightly disappointed. What a complicated feeling it was. Why did hob have such a look? Was it


    What happened between them?


    Why did she suddenly have a feeling of joy?


    Or a little villain. I feel that hob doesn''t like Wan Qingge. I feel that someone is on her side, so I feel that there is still hope for everything.


    But


    "It''s the king''s business." Huo Yanchen raised his eyes, eyes firm.


    She''s wilting again.


    "Are you serious?" hob asked, frowning


    Huo Yanchen replied: "you can rest at ease. I will explain some things to you later."


    "When you grow up and your wings harden, I can''t control you?" There was a deep pain between hob''s eyebrows and eyes.


    Huo Yanchen replied: "you think too much. The king wants to make his own decisions about things between men and women."


    "You! -"


    Hob pointed at him with an angry face.


    I don''t know why she felt as if she had said something wrong, and tried to cut in: "that... Have something to say?"


    Huo Yanchen throws a sharp eye knife to her directly.


    But Huo Bu suddenly raised his voice, clapped the table and roared: "little son, is that kind of coquettish and cheap thing worthy of our Yao girl? Is there something wrong with your eyes or your head? "


    "She said


    The air was quiet for a moment.


    Huo Yanchen raised his eyes and looked at hob. He said: "Qingge is very important to me. In this world, in my heart, each of you has different meaning to me. No one can compare with anyone, and no one is better."


    He said


    The light at the bottom of my eyes darkened again.


    He means that in his heart, she and Wan Qingge are not of the same level at all?


    "Xiao san''er, you..."


    "Stop it!"


    "Don''t talk about it!" she roared with emotion


    If she goes on, she can''t help it. She can''t help it.


    She doesn''t want to listen to these words without nourishment, and doesn''t want to listen to the protection of Wan Qingge in his mouth.


    She was dying of jealousy.


    Even more jealous!


    I feel that if she continues to listen, she will not stick to her pursuit of him, and will give up carelessly


    These words are killing her fighting spirit and hope bit by bit.


    Hob turned to look at her and opened his mouth slightly: "Yao girl..."


    Huo Yanchen is the head also didn''t lift, didn''t once see her one eye of say: "emperor uncle don''t say, this king also don''t want to say more what."


    "What the third young master said is how to talk about children''s private affairs at this time. After all, it''s your family business. I, who have already married an outsider, shouldn''t listen. You can talk about it in private." She clenched her fist and pretended to be calm.


    Who could know that in her heart, every word he said was like a sharp blade, cutting her heart one by one?


    Huo Bumo was silent and sat back to his original place. He left the white son impatiently. Huo Yanchen followed the black son and said, "Uncle Huang, you lost again."


    Hob didn''t want to pay any attention to him. Instead, he asked her: "Yao Nvwa, I want to ask you why you know that the other party is a fake third son, or are you willing to marry him? What is the reason?"


    She slightly raised her eyes. Huo Yanchen''s eyes seemed to tilt to this side. Maybe it was her self righteous illusion again, because when she looked again, he was indifferent.


    "Yao Nvwa, can you tell me?"


    She took a deep breath and said, "yes, of course."


    "Ah?" Hob is very surprised: "for this?"


    "Well." She certainly nodded.


    Hob squinted: "no, Xiao san''er isn''t always in the dark. In the future, you''ll have to wait. When Xiao san''er comes back and becomes King Chen, isn''t it the same for you to marry him again?"


    "Not the same." She pulled out a bitter smile: "in the future, when the little third master has cleared the obstacles, how could Princess Chen be me?"


    Hob understood, covered his eyes and sighed.


    Huo Yanchen slightly side face, cold not Ding added: "you pour is guess very right."


    "How can you hurt me so much? Yao girl is a girl Hob already felt that Huo Yanchen had no remedy.


    She said with a smile: "it''s OK. The third young master has always been like this. He never sticks to the body he doesn''t care about. Besides, although I''m a girl, I don''t have a glass heart."


    "Glass... Glass core?" Hob didn''t understand.


    "It''s just that I''m strong inside," she explained


    "No matter how strong you are, you are a girl."


    Huo Bu stretched out his hand to pat her on the head and glared at Huo Yanchen angrily: "Xiao san''er, if you really choose that coquettish son, don''t bring her to me in the future, I won''t give her a good face."


    Huo Yanchen drinking tea: "the king will not come to see you."


    "You Hob looked at him with gnashing teeth. After holding on for a long time, he said: "dare you! If you want to come, you''ll come alone. Don''t take her! "


    Then he said to her, "you should come often. I will spoil you, Yao Nvwa."


    She smiles. Is there any chance to see you again?


    "By the way, back to business, Yao Nvwa, is there anything important for you to come to me?" Hob asked.


    Now that we''re back to business and talking about the subject, she doesn''t say much. She puts the things on the table: "I want uncle Huang to do me a favor."


    "What is this?" Hob opened the food box and found that it was cold sour plum soup. After smelling it, he said, "the sour plum soup you brought me?"

 Chapter 934

    "This is sour plum soup poisoned by people." She cautioned.


    Smell speech, just scoop up to taste hob brush down.


    Huo Yanchen''s eyes slightly gathered up: "who gave who the poison?"


    "I don''t know who it is, but it''s poisoning me." She returned, and then scooped up a spoonful close to hob''s nose: "Uncle Huang, you smell, this poison is colorless and tasteless, and the silver needle can''t be tested. Maybe even you can''t detect it. It''s very powerful."


    "I don''t believe it." Hob smelled it, as if he really couldn''t smell anything. Then he stood up and said, "wait a minute. I''ll go to the room and check that thing."


    When he left, she looked at Huo Yanchen: "do you want to smell it?"


    Huo Yanchen has not yet answered, she has brought sour plum soup close: "you smell."


    Huo Yanchen frowned and bent down to smell it.


    She said with a smile, "can''t you smell anything?"


    Huo Yanchen didn''t answer, so she took it as his default. Hehe hehe took it over. Huo Bu had come out, took out something similar to silver needle and tried it. She found that she really couldn''t detect it. She couldn''t help saying, "this poison is really invisible to me, not to mention you two."


    "No, I can smell the poison." She returned.


    Hob was stunned: "can you? But my third son can''t


    "Who said that?"


    They were stunned.


    She looked at Huo Yanchen: "can you smell it?"


    "Yes." He returned.


    "I don''t believe it. Tell me what it tastes like." She holds it in her hands. She can smell it because she has opened the five senses by practicing anti spirit. She is many times more sensitive than ordinary people. But how can you smell it?


    But others themselves are confident, very proud: "then you can accurately say what is the taste?"


    She tightened her eyebrow: "are you still afraid that I will copy yours? I''m afraid you''ll lie. "


    "How about you say it at the same time?" said hob


    She took a look at Huo Yanchen, who swept her.


    Hob said, "I''ll talk about it for a while, and you''ll talk about it at the same time, so you don''t use each other''s words?"


    She nodded, "yes."


    Huo Yanchen did not speak, as he acquiesced.


    "Three."


    "Two."


    "One!"


    "Five flavors."


    "Five flavors."


    They said at the same time.


    She looked at Huo Yanchen in amazement: "you... How do you smell it?"


    "And how do you smell it?" Huo Yanchen asked.


    She: "I... I..."


    "Can''t tell?" Huo Yanchen snorted coldly.


    She blushed: "I am because of my real ability, and you?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll rely more on my true ability than you." Huo Yanchen takes a horn, lightly picked next eyebrow.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "stinky."


    Hob leaned over, looked around them, touched his chin and thought, "five flavors? What are the five flavors? "


    "Sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty."


    She came back first.


    Huo Yanchen calmly added: "acid at least, slightly more bitter."


    Her pupils suddenly shrunk, stunned: "you know that?"


    Huo Yanchen took a sip of tea and said it was all small things.


    Hob continued to feel his chin and thought: "it''s Wuwei. I seem to have heard of it somewhere..."


    Hob thought about it, so he went into the room to look through the books, and left all the previous things out of the air, so there were only two people left, sitting awkwardly.


    Huo Yanchen has always been very cold. She doesn''t feel uncomfortable when she doesn''t speak all day. However, she doesn''t feel comfortable when she doesn''t speak for a moment. Besides, the person sitting in front of her is still the one she likes.


    At first, his hands couldn''t help but move. He grabbed the tea cup, touched the table, and pounded the tea leaves. Then his feet under the table stretched and drew back. Then he began to feel that he couldn''t sit down and wanted to speak.


    But she was very tangled.


    As a daughter''s family, she is still abandoned and disliked by others. She is shameless and shameless to pester others. She has lost her own value.


    She frowned and thought carefully. She would rather not speak. If she was hurt by other people''s sarcasm, wouldn''t it be boring?


    Thinking so, she turned her head away.


    "How have you been?" All of a sudden, such a sentence came from the opposite side.


    She was stunned.


    Is Huo Yanchen talking?


    And still talking to her?


    Her eyes rolled, but she didn''t answer.


    Huo Yanchen put down the tea cup, ignored her, stood up and left.


    She didn''t know where he had gone. She just felt that this man was impatient, so she asked, if she ignored him, she couldn''t bear to leave?


    Also don''t think before he took wanqingge in front of her show love, he said those with knife like words hurt her how wronged sad, now because she ignored him, angry left?


    mean.


    Or, as expected, men are impatient with women they don''t like?


    What about before?


    The gentleness between those eyebrows and eyes, the carefulness to her, are all deceiving?


    Disappointment is like a woven dense net, will be in the center of her more and more tension, let her very uncomfortable up.


    "If you''re hungry, eat something."


    Her eyes widened in an instant.


    I thought he left angrily.


    I didn''t think about it, but I brought her a snack.


    She looked up at the person sitting opposite, full of hope: "you are for me?"


    He didn''t know where he brought a book by the way. He opened it and read, "if you don''t eat, don''t eat."


    "Eat, eat! Sure to eat She reached for the chestnut cake and ate it happily: "little third master, I didn''t expect you to remember that I like chestnut cake..."


    "There''s only chestnut cake in the kitchen." The other side retorted without salt.


    She paused, "but you''re afraid I''m hungry, so you brought it for me?"


    As long as she has this intention, she will be satisfied.


    The other side raised his eyes and glanced at her. Then he took a piece of cake and bit it. He said, "I''m a little hungry."


    Poof.


    She choked.


    This man


    Why are you so short of breath?


    Can''t you just follow her?


    "No Like to see through her mind, Huo Yanchen simple and clear back so two words.


    She choked red face, picked up another piece and put it in her mouth. She said fiercely, "then I have to eat more!"


    It''s not for her. She''ll eat it up, too!


    So he began to gobble it up.


    Huo Yanchen raised the scroll higher, almost covering the whole face. Behind the scroll, he vaguely saw the slightly raised lip corner. He didn''t know if there was anything funny in the book.


    She squinted and asked, "what are you laughing at? Don''t think I didn''t see it. "


    "I''m laughing at the contents of this book. Do you think it''s for you?" Huo Yanchen''s smile suddenly stopped, to her is cold words.


    Well, she admits, how could he smile at her?


    Just then hob in the room ran out and cried happily, "I finally know where I''ve seen this medicine!"


    She scratched her head and said with a smile, "I don''t know. Anyway, people want to hurt me because they treat me with such high-level things. You should ask people who want to hurt me why they have to use these rare things."


    Hob glanced at her. "It''s probably because you''re a little hard to deal with it. With the invincibility of your blood, you must be looking for these strange things to deal with you."

 Chapter 935

    "If you say that..." she straightened up a little and said with a smile, "I''m still very powerful. It''s so hard for everyone to deal with me. I have a lot of skills..."


    "Oh, you are very promising..." hob joked.


    She took a sip of tea and didn''t go on.


    Hob asked again, "well, who gave you this heart biting poison?"


    She thought about it and shook her head: "to tell you the truth, I really don''t know who it is. After all, there are too many people who want to kill me."


    I don''t know what words to hear, next to reading Huo Yanchen slightly tilted up an eye to stare at her.


    "What do you want me to do?" she asked, frowning as she noticed


    Huo Bu asked with a smile: "Xiao san''er, are you worried about Yao Nu Wa?"


    Smell speech, she heart move, worry about her what? Do you still have a little feeling for her?


    "I want to know that although many people have killed you, there are not many people who can take out this kind of heart biting poison. You should be able to guess one or two." Huo Yanchen said blandly.


    Hob frowned and thought: "yes, to kill you is nothing more than two points, one is the enemy, the other is the rival. Otherwise, who will harm you with such a rare poison for no reason, or you are an unimportant person?"


    This uncle and nephew sing together, they really have a set.


    She covered her eyelids and said faintly: "I can guess one or two, but now there is no conclusive evidence, empty talk, and it''s not very good. I''m also waiting for the other party to make any further moves, because I want to seize the opportunity to completely overthrow it, so that the other party can''t turn over."


    "Well, Yao Nvwa, I support you." Hob gave her a thumbs up.


    Huo Yan Chen Mou light tiny a Shan way: "emperor uncle, before I give you of that ten fragrant soft tendon scattered you research not, that also can restrain her."


    Hearing the words, Huo Bu said back: "that Shixiang ruanjin powder is added with a special psychedelic drug. It''s from the western regions. It''s a coincidence that I have this antidote here. When I make up this antidote, I''ll give it to both of you."


    "What, you even have that antidote? Before the fierce ghost is to take that psychedelic drug to harm me several times almost lost my life, fierce ghost and Nangong family have contact, that ten fragrant soft tendon powder is Nangong family for me She said, slightly surprised.


    Hob said with a smile: "I''m a doctor. I have to have experience to be a qualified doctor. The preparation of antidotes is also the foundation. OK, but my advantage is that I''ve seen and heard all over the world and as a royal, I''ve seen a lot of herbs, many times more than ordinary people."


    What hob said is also very reasonable. As a royal, he has a much wider range of things to contact with. In addition, a Huo Yanchen who gives him some strange things from time to time for research and his own experience is much more knowledgeable than other people, which is beyond reproach.


    She didn''t have any meaning. She turned her eyes, and her eyes fell on Huo Yanchen. Suddenly she thought of something. She approached Huo Yanchen and asked, "I almost forgot. What happened to the poison in your nest before? Is everything clear? Do you need my blood... "


    Huo Yanchen fixed to look at her face whenever appeared any look, silent for a long time, just don''t hurry to speak: "all detoxification clean."


    "Ah? So fast? " She was a little surprised. At the same time, she rubbed her fingers and felt a little disappointed. Originally, she wanted to let the other party take two more mouthfuls of her own blood. It seemed that there was no need at all.


    One side of hobo said with a smile: "Yao girl, with me, what will happen to Xiao san''er?"


    "This is also..." after she nodded, she would retract her neck, but she still put her middle finger in her right hand and leaned against Huo Yanchen''s lips.


    Huo Yanchen frowned: "what are you doing?"


    She grinned and said, "don''t drink my blood anymore?"


    "I''m not a blood sucking monster. I don''t need to drink your blood as food. Do you have a brain?" Huo Yanchen reproaches the way languidly.


    I don''t know why, I always feel that this reprimand has become very nice in her ears. Now it''s hard for her to say more to herself.


    She even nodded with satisfaction: "this blood is yours. If you don''t drink it, you will have no chance..."


    "No chance?" Huo Yanchen catches the key and looks at her.


    Of course, there''s no chance.


    Because in a short time, I will go away with your seed... Even if the time of a contract has not arrived, I will leave in silence.


    So, now is to let the other party drink more blood, get back his blood, don''t let him suffer losses or can drink more blood, in case also drink a can resist 100 poison antibody?


    Thinking of this, she put her fingers into many, have already felt the closed teeth of Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen bent his eyebrows and grasped her fingers: "do you want to leave me? However, the time limit for your blood to return to the king has not yet come. "


    How can she tell the truth and smile indifferently: "how can I, I like you so much, and I have to follow you all the time. I just want you to drink more of my blood, in case you can be invincible?"


    Huo Yanchen stares at her and seems to be thinking about the credibility of her words.


    She has a brilliant smile and no trace of camouflage. In modern times, this is her strong point. Working in a bar KTV, she is always wanted to take advantage of. In order to avoid the entanglement of these people, she tells all kinds of lies and can camouflage everything. She has become a real "actor" for a long time If she didn''t come across it by accident, she might have lost herself


    Unexpectedly, from now on, she will start acting again.


    She said quietly: baby, you have a look more quickly. This is your father. Your mother will fight for you to see your father. You should remember that his eyebrows, thin lips and face outline are the best places for him to look at. You should inherit them.


    Huo Yanchen''s sharp eyes said: "are you hiding something from me? Xi yue''er, don''t you think so? "


    She shook her head, showing a face of grievance: "I''m telling the truth, but I want you to drink more blood, otherwise when the time comes, I won''t waste my blood like this..."


    "Is it?"


    Huo Yanchen seems to be relieved to ask, but in her opinion, it''s more with the kind of tone of looking up at her. The other side put her hand away, straightened up her back and leaned back on the back of the chair and said: "xiyue''er, you are so kind, don''t think that this king can treat you."


    She dropped her eyes and said, "it''s your business how you want to treat me. It''s just my business how I want to treat you. They don''t contradict each other, do they?"


    Huo Yanchen stares at her for a long time and doesn''t answer.


    She turned her eyes: "since I don''t drink my blood, I can take care of myself. I can protect you more, can''t I?"


    Huo Yanchen is silent.


    She pulled out a bitter smile. She has experienced this kind of thing for many years. Now she has a numb feeling. No matter how painful it is, it can''t compare with the physical and spiritual trauma suffered by modern people. It''s just


    It''s my first time to experience this kind of thing.

 Chapter 936

    It''s funny to suffer from Waterloo for the first time.


    "You haven''t drunk my blood for a long time, and you haven''t come to me. Have your... Old disease been cured?" She asked with concern.


    I don''t know why, hearing this, Huo Yanchen and Huo Bu''s face all produced a strange change in an instant. No matter how sharp she was, she couldn''t say she felt this strange feeling.


    Huo Yanchen put down the book in his hand and put it on the table, but his strength seemed to grasp a lot. After pondering for a long time, he said, "you are not the only one in the world who can restrain my old illness."


    "So you''ve found a cure for your old illness?" She asked, if that''s true, then she can be more relaxed.


    Huo Yanchen paused and nodded: "well."


    The ending of this hum is very long and heavy.


    She turned her head and looked at hob: "Uncle Huang, did you study it?"


    "Ah, that..." hob''s eyes dodged. After glancing at Huo Yanchen for several times, he nodded: "yes, this time he''s here, I''ll check his pulse regularly to observe the situation..."


    "Is it getting better?" She said with concern.


    Hob scratched his head: "well, it''s better than before..."


    "Oh, that''s good..." she was relieved and nodded. In this way, the significance of her existence was not very great. There was nothing that affected his safety. Now the alien incident was left. She wanted to help him solve it, and then


    Then he was able to handle the rest, and she was able to leave at ease


    With a slight sigh, she raised her eyes and asked, "that, little third master, what clues did you get from the strange man in Huo Chong''s place?"


    He replied: "I''m better than you all. Naturally, I can tell that if that person is right, it''s the adult who gave them poisonous blood in Yao Zhen Yao Jin''s mouth before."


    If that adult really exists, he does not know what is sacred.


    She said, "since only the third young master can detect it, do you want to track down the so-called adult yourself?"


    Huo Yanchen stares at her and silently looks at her for a long time. Then he says, "I have tracked down that the other party has contact with Yao Yuanchuan."


    It''s fast enough


    "What about Huo Chong?" She asked again.


    Huo Yanchen shook his head: "not yet."


    "Oh..." I don''t know why, she somehow psychological balance, although she can''t detect that person''s breath, Huo Yanchen can, but now it''s not a second to find someone?


    "What kind of expression do you have? How do you feel like you are in trouble?" Huo Yanchen frowned and asked.


    She was stunned for a moment, touched her face and said in surprise, "where is it? Little third master, are you thoughtful? "


    Huo Yanchen glanced back at her and added: "there is no actual contact with Yao Yuanchuan. I have traced back to the general''s house and have not seen the other party appear to talk with Yao Yuanchuan or convey anything."


    She said weakly, "do you still think that Yao Yuanchuan has something to do with other people?"


    "Otherwise, why did the other party only stay in Yao Yuanchuan''s mansion?" Huo Yanchen asked.


    She nodded silently. Well, there''s nothing wrong with that.


    Just then, hob stood up, yawned and said, "it''s very late. I''m going to bed. You should go back early. Later, the imperial concubine will come back to inspect. You can all go. The antidote for heart poison and hallucinogen will come over in a few days. I''ll make it for you in these days."


    Did not expect so quickly under the order, she subconsciously asked: "Uncle Huang, when can you come out?"


    Hobton scratched his head for a moment: "it depends on when the emperor can make full use of the fake Huo Yanchen and no longer want him?"


    She nodded: "why don''t you say it''s to see when the third young master is in a good mood and has solved this matter earlier?"


    Huo Yanchen looked at her unexpectedly: "how long do you want me to take over the net?"


    She thought that there was not much time left here. She could do it as soon as possible, but not too soon. She asked him to fight an uncertain battle, so she said, "just follow your plan."


    "About a month." Huo Yanchen returns a way.


    About a month


    She smiles. Isn''t the time just right?


    She summoned the rebellious spirit and asked, "will you come with me?"


    Huo Yanchen raised his eyes and looked at the rebellious spirit hanging on her head. He took a few steps forward in silence. She covered her eyelids. Now, don''t you want to go the same way with her?


    Never thought, the next moment, he will fall back into the range of anti spirit hiding.


    It''s like she clings to an umbrella, and he just retreats under it.


    Her tight lips rose slightly.


    They didn''t speak all the way. Huo Yanchen walked in front of them, and she followed them. In the dark night, there were quiet tombstones around. From time to time, several black and shiny crows stopped on the tombstone, flashing their sharp eyes, as if they could find their existence.


    Even if the atmosphere is so solemn and quiet, with a little strange, but the eyes have been nailed in front of Huo Yanchen, no matter how, as long as there is him in the place, she thinks it is the happiest moment.


    "How long are you going to stare at me?" Huo Yanchen suddenly stops and stands.


    She almost ran into it. Fortunately, she stabilized at the critical moment and stepped back: "you go in front, I''m in the back. How can I stare at you? I have to look at the road, too. Sometimes my eyes just swish from your back. Is that staring at you? "


    "It''s in the imperial mausoleum. It''s hard to walk on the ground. Don''t stare at me all the time." Huo Yanchen reminds a way indifferently.


    Although the tone was not very good, she felt that she was worried that she would fall down if she could not see the road well, so she raised a slight smile and nodded: "I will watch the road under my feet."


    Huo Yanchen did not answer.


    After two people''s a section of road, is also silent, until Enron out of the imperial mausoleum, two people go back to the road should be the same, but walking, Huo Yanchen suddenly step a meal: "you go back first."


    "Don''t you forget that I still live in the mansion and think I''m the king." He cautioned.


    Then she remembered, "well, then... Be careful on the way."


    "Well, you too." Huo Yanchen nodded and stood behind him and said, "let''s go."


    She looked at him and was reluctant to be separated from him. She felt alone with him. Even if he didn''t speak, she felt happy.


    However, there are so many things in the world that go with your heart.


    She turned around and straightened her hair. After a few steps, Yu Guang glanced at the person behind him. He thought he was still standing in the same place. He thought he was worried about himself. The next moment, he turned around and strode away. In this way, she was a little lost, but she was not too sad, because in his heart, she had no weight for a long time?


    This is expected.


    Take a deep breath, then go back to the government and have a rest early, otherwise Zihan Yinchuan will be worried, and


    The baby in the belly also needs to rest.

 Chapter 937

    Thinking about this, she was in a better mood and left at ease


    I thought I would go back to the government like this, but I never thought there was a turning point along the way.


    She noticed that there was a strange smell in the air. It was human but not human. It was slightly rotten, and it was more fierce and fierce!


    This strange smell is almost the same as the one Huo Yanchen noticed in the alien nest before. Is it


    Stop, turn around, and she will follow the breath to look over there


    Over there are the tombs of the rich near the city.


    Do you need to go and have a look?


    She frowned, and there was an anti spirit protector. She should be OK, so she turned around and went in that direction!


    After that, there was also a figure following her. After a pause, she followed her direction.


    Xiyue''er doesn''t know why she can suddenly detect the breath. Is it because she has been using her energy to adjust her breath when she was pregnant recently, and has broken through the anti spirit mental method and become stronger?


    No matter what the reason is, now we have to find out who that person is and why there is such a strange smell on him.


    Soon after, he traced the breath to the tombs.


    At this time, it was dark, there was a faint roar of fierce animals, crows peering in the tomb, and there was a cold wind moving slowly and coolly between the tombstones.


    During the day, Yaojin had just been buried. Along the way, there was almost a thick layer of paper money. When the wind blows, the paper money on the ground rubs against the ground and can''t fly. It makes those gloomy sounds like shrieks. It seems that ghosts stick to the ground, stretch out their long nails and constantly scratch the ground.


    The other party''s breath just fell in front of Yaojin''s tomb.


    And what she didn''t even think of¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the grave behind Yaojin''s tombstone was dug up!


    Her eyes quivered slightly.


    Fresh soil scattered around, the last soil is scattered at her feet, she slightly meal, the other party to steal Yao Jin''s body?


    Why steal Yaojin''s body?


    What''s the use of a dead man?


    Or is Yao Jin feigning death?


    But why do they need the adult in their mouth to steal suspended animation?


    A lot of questions came out at this time.


    Only by going forward can we know the truth.


    However, for some reason, her feet couldn''t go out, and she felt very heavy. It was clear that there was a rebellious spirit on her head, a cauldron on her fingers, and a golden finger in her body, but it was still at this moment


    A little scared.


    Inexplicably afraid.


    The other party is the kind of person who can turn a normal person into a zombie. He is also a person who exudes the atmosphere of non-human and non strange decay. So strange, he still comes to dig a grave in the middle of the night. No matter what he thinks or thinks, he is a very strange person.


    And they may be many times stronger than themselves.


    Gollum.


    She swallowed a mouthful of spittle.


    Take a deep breath and finally decide to step forward.


    Whether it''s a person or a ghost, you should see clearly, because even she is a ghost from the modern world in this world!


    Taking a deep breath again, she slid the dagger out of her sleeve and clenched it. She slowly went around the tombstone and behind her.


    All the buried soil turned up. She stopped on the side and was about to lean down to find out. It happened that there was a clang from below!


    Then, the coffin board flew up from below. She quickly stepped back, and then the coffin board fell to the side and broke into pieces!


    At the same time, there were several similar tombs around, and suddenly the soil flew out, and the coffin board was bounced out.


    She was stunned and confused, but when she was sure that the man was in the coffin below, she went up again, bowed her head and looked down¡ª¡ª


    What a shock!


    Let her this life unforgettable!


    Even the whole body is tight, the face is tight, the pupil is wide, the eye light is slightly trembling.


    I didn''t expect that the so-called "adult", the person with a strange smell, should be


    She quietly grasped the dagger in her hand.


    The other side was stunned in her direction, and then bent down to eat dead human flesh.


    When she tightened her eyebrows and wanted to wield the dagger, the paper money rolled over her feet made a soft click. Suddenly, the monster raised her head and flashed. When she wanted to escape, she flew out of her dagger.


    As a result, when the other side avoided the dagger, he rushed to this side bravely!


    She hurriedly back, the other side speed is too fast, but she has the idea of back, that a group of black gas will be fierce kill!


    Ling Ling''s murderous spirit is extremely overbearing!


    She can only raise her hands to block, even instantly pushed her out to a long distance!


    This retreat will quickly pull her out of the stealth range of anti spirit!


    She suddenly exposed to the enemy''s line of sight!


    "It''s you!" In the thick black air, there was a faint voice, which was mixed with the roar of the fierce beast and the vague voice of human beings. It was like human being talking, and it was like the fierce beast talking.


    In a word, people are no longer human, ghosts are no ghosts, and beasts are no beasts.


    She squinted. "Do you know me?"


    "Yao Yuanchuan''s daughter, Huo Yanchen''s Princess Chen, who doesn''t know you in quanhuaidu?" The man again made a sound that seemed to come straight out of his throat.


    The corner of her eyes flashed: "are you still from huaidu?"


    "You say yes."


    The other side coldly perfunctory in the past, and then black gas rich rise: "unexpectedly let you find me..."


    "What are you, eating Yao Jin''s dead meat?" She asked angrily.


    The other side coldly hooked his lips: "I am who I am. How about eating dead people''s meat? I can still eat... Living people''s meat!"


    She subconsciously retreated, the other side''s body flash disappeared in place, fast as lightning, even her Superman''s eyes can''t see!


    "Now that you see me eating dead people''s flesh, I can''t keep you!"


    The cold wind blowing from the neck made the whole body suddenly get bumpy. As soon as it arrived, a steady palm fell from the chest!


    The strong palm wind felt like ten thousand sharp swords stabbing into the bone at the same time. With the cold air, the cold air swam on the body in an instant. The internal force was like dynamite, constantly exploding in the blood, churning up bursts of cold air!


    Strong to put her high, back shock fly away!


    When she was about to hit the ground, she stretched out her foot and caught a big tree on one side in time. When she forced herself to stop, the other side had already killed her!


    This time, under the thick black air, dense and sharp sword blades appeared in an instant. They shot directly at her. They couldn''t see clearly!


    She leaned back, took back the dagger and stepped forward. Then she jumped up to the top of the tree with her help. The sharp blade would rub into the tree and almost stab her foot every time. Just when she jumped up to the top of the tree and had no way to go, the blade came everywhere!


    It''s like a mountain falling down in an instant, pressing on her!


    At the critical moment, she took out the purgatory in her body and cut it off with a wave!


    Then the back somersault retreated and fell to a tombstone standing one hundred feet away.


    The thick black air rolled violently, as if to express the monster''s anger. The other side roared: "it''s your bloody weapon again!"

 Chapter 938

    "Again?" She grabbed the point: "have you ever been hurt by my blood vessel before?"


    The other side did not answer, the whole body suddenly released a strong atmosphere, just like a huge wave, Tengteng and rise, strong will all around the tombstone up!


    The earth is falling all over the sky, the paper money on the ground is blowing, and it is filled in the night sky. The coffins buried under the earth are pulled out by its powerful force!


    She looked at the coffins pulled out one by one in amazement. She was stunned. It was said that the coffin in the legend could not be held down. Did the group cheat the corpse?


    Fortunately, the corpse didn''t come out. With a wave of the other party, the coffin pulled out of the grave around her directly came to her!


    Around, up and down, around!


    While waving purgatory, the sword Qi will cut off the coffin one by one, revealing the white bones inside, or the rotten corpse. Suddenly, the air is filled with the stench of corpse.


    The Raven that preys here is also flapping its wings and flying away.


    The paper money is rising all over the sky like snow.


    She whirled up, and the coffin board fell from the top of her head. She lifted it up and kicked it away, and coffins came around one after another. It seemed that there was a very black and thin silk thread between each coffin, and such a thin one could easily wave such a large coffin.


    If you go on fighting like this, I''m afraid all the graves here will be pried open.


    But look at the number of coffins, I''m afraid they have been almost pulled up by the other party.


    She had to take the initiative and hold the inner power of purgatory blessing. She wanted to make a big move to attack the enemy. Unexpectedly, a coffin suddenly came out of thin air. As soon as she hid behind, she had to hide to the side, but still let the coffin hit her stomach.


    At that moment, time seemed to stop for a moment.


    She felt a slight pain in her stomach.


    With a strong wave, the coffins around them were all peeled off. When they stood against a big tree, they covered their bumped stomachs. They only felt more painful. The purgatory they pulled out could not be condensed into their bodies in a moment because of the pain.


    It''s too painful.


    Pain of her every breath must be careful, a little big mouth up on the pain unbearable.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Did you hit the baby?


    The big cold sweat fell down his pale cheek.


    I have to see a doctor


    She grabbed the trunk and tried hard to turn away, but at this time, the black air spread out and blocked heavily, and flew!


    Tough guy


    The cauldron on the ring finger of her left hand moved slightly. Just when she was about to start the cauldron, she suddenly put a hand on her left shoulder and pulled her back with a little force. When she fell over, a black robe came to her, spread over her eyes, stood in front of her, raised her hand, and palmed the flying shadow monster!


    Boom!


    The impact of the blow, the release of the air wave is extremely powerful, clattering like a hurricane, whistling sharply in the graves, the paper money rolled in the air, crackling into powder!


    She felt that she was about to be blown away. When she raised her hand to grasp the other party''s robe, one of the other party''s hands had come around to the back to hold her.


    Pull her back and stick it firmly on her back.


    Her face and the other side''s back are tightly fitted together, and she can feel the other side''s temperature spreading inch by inch to her body.


    "... how can it be you?" Black air leaped back, with a tone of shock.


    The air wave faintly dissipates, everything returns to calm, and the blowing robe slowly falls, showing the noble and cold face.


    "Huo Yanchen, you shouldn''t be here." Black air monster deep voice cries a way.


    Huo Yanchen''s long hair, because of the powerful air wave released from his palm just now, got rid of one or two hairpins and floated on both sides of his cheek. He looked very happy.


    He micro Cu long eyebrow, lift thin lip but say: "Xi Yue Er, you hold this king too tight, loose a bit."


    Xi yue''er is a little embarrassed. When she comes back to herself, she does find that she has put her hands around his waist and is still so tight, but


    She can''t let go.


    Now the severe pain in her stomach made her want to hold something desperately and bear the pain of her body. She was pale and even spoke as if she could break her breath at any time: "no... don''t let go..."


    "Evening moon!" Huo Yanchen slightly displeased: "at this time, don''t be willful."


    "It''s... Because it''s now..."


    She almost fainted from the pain and felt something drooping in her stomach. Suddenly she was nervous and afraid, and her whole body was shaking.


    Huo Yanchen thought that she was pretending to be so boring that he shook her back. When Yu Guang glanced back at her pale face, he was shocked all over, and then flashed back and hugged her: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''ll... Take... Take me..." she grabbed his sleeve and tried her best to speak, but it was difficult to pronounce, as if every word was going to exhaust a little vitality. She cried when she couldn''t say it.


    Tears were streaming.


    Huo Yanchen has never seen her now this appearance, bent long eyebrow: "where uncomfortable?"


    "Belly... Belly..." she spewed out the two words calmly.


    Tick.


    Just at this time, something fell on the ground and made a sound. Huo Yanchen looked down and looked tight: "your lower body is bleeding."


    Bleeding?!


    She was shocked and stretched in a straight line with tension and fear.


    Her baby


    Her baby


    Never let her baby be in trouble


    She cried even more.


    Huo Yanchen looked at her crying and bleeding, frowning more tightly, with and hold her up, facing the wind, covered with a thin layer of ice voice seems to be a lot softer: "small nine, don''t be afraid, this king will take you away."


    Just as he was about to leave, suddenly the black air filled the sky behind him, and the strong wind made him hear the fierce voice of the monster


    "Want to go? Hum, none of you want to leave alive today! "


    Huo Yanchen''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly bent, and his whole body''s internal Qi is like a volcanic eruption. He is surging out, mixed with the blood vessel that can''t see clearly!


    The other side didn''t know what kind of blood vessel he took out to block it. Unexpectedly, Huo Yanchen''s internal force pushed it out easily. The blood vessel ran straight to stab it, and hit the dark shadow with a click. The man waved out the surrounding dust. After Huo Yanchen scattered, the dark shadow disappeared.


    It''s fast.


    Seeing that the other party''s breath completely disappeared, Huo Yanchen put away the blood vessel, but at the moment when he put it away and got back into his body, he arched forward slightly, opened his mouth, and spat out a pool of blood!


    A drop of blood fell on her face with warmth.


    She was worried: "what''s the matter with you


    "I''m fine." Huo Yanchen wiped off the blood on the corner of her mouth, and then wiped off the blood and tears on her face. She said softly, "we''ll go to see Uncle Huang."


    After that, he turned around and headed for the imperial mausoleum.


    But once Huo Bu knows that she is pregnant, Huo Yanchen will know. Then


    No way!


    She tugged at his sleeve and shook her head madly: "don''t go... Back... Back to my house..."


    "Back to Yao''s house?" Huo Yanchen asked.


    She nodded: "well..."

 Chapter 940

    Hob wondered, "are you sure that Xiao san''er didn''t like you? Not really for you? In the past, Xiao san''er was as kind to you as she was to you. Even the coquettish had never been so kind to you. Today, you don''t see how ugly she looked when she brought you here. Besides, she also personally boiled water for you to wipe your body. I haven''t seen him treat other women like this... "


    She laughed: "but I don''t want to die easily. After all, I''m a useful chess piece..."


    "Yao Nu Wa..." Huo Bu wanted to say something, but after seeing her persistent face, he stopped. Just at this time Huo Yanchen knocked on the door: "Uncle Huang, have you finished?"


    I feel Huo Yanchen came in with a basin of hot water and sat on the edge of the bed. After looking at her for a long time, he called, "little nine?"


    She murmured back, but she could hear it herself, because the sound rolled around her throat and she couldn''t open her mouth any more.


    The other party''s round and slightly cold fingers seemed to pass along her eyebrows. She couldn''t understand why he did it.


    After that, Huo Yanchen took off her clothes one by one, and wiped the bloodstain of... With her warm handkerchief. If she was shy, she would not let her partner do it. But now, even if she didn''t want to, she couldn''t move.


    Let Huo Yanchen wipe like this.


    In her opinion, Huo Yanchen, who has never done these things before, should not be able to do this kind of thing. She did not expect that the other side rubbed it very gently. She could compete with Zihan. She felt very comfortable wiping the sticky whole body with hot water. She never thought that she would really sleep in this comfortable way


    In her dream, she saw the baby in her belly. How lovely it was. She hugged him and cried. She kept saying: Fortunately, you are still here, otherwise how can I live


    Night dream, and then wake up, warm and dazzling sunshine spread on the body a thick layer, in a lift eyes, you see the head in the bed side of Zihan dozing.


    Yinchuan is standing at the end of the bed, resting with eyes closed.


    She moved slightly and woke up Yinchuan immediately.


    Yinchuan wants to make a sound, but she stops it with her finger. She sits up and finds that she feels a little uncomfortable. Everything else is OK. She points to the tea on the table, and Yinchuan immediately pours a cup for her.


    "How did I get back?" she asked in a low voice


    Yinchuan truthfully replied: "it''s the third master."


    She was silent for a moment: "when she came back, she was not seen, was she?"


    Yinchuan thought, "yes."


    "Who?" She asked.


    Yinchuan back: "Nangong long snow."


    "Nangong Longxue?" She was very surprised, "how did she see him? Didn''t he come in quietly or go through the back door?"


    Yinchuan shook his head: "the third master, holding the master, you came in from the gate openly, and you came lazily in front of Nangong Longxue house. The angry Nangong Longxue knocked over the melon seeds."


    "She said


    Evil ah, why should Nangong Longxue see it?


    Eh, isn''t it right?


    She suddenly raised her head and asked, "when did the little Third Master take me back? Is that Chen king not in Nangong Longxue''s room?"


    Yinchuan is not as confused as Zihan. Naturally she knows what she means. She thinks, "the third master took you back this morning. It''s noon now, and when he came back, the fake Chen king was no longer in the house, and just went out."


    She was surprised again: "do you know all about it?"


    "I knew that. After all, you are my master." Yinchuan calm said, and then said: "master, you let me investigate all the things have whereabouts."


    Smell speech, she raised her head, a face serious: "is it her?"


    Yinchuan had a tacit understanding with her for a long time. She naturally knew who she was referring to and nodded: "exactly, I found out that she had been to the imperial palace the day before and met the Nangong queen. I found out that this kind of poison happened to be in the hands of the queen. Moreover, I also found out a shocking past."


    "Whose past?" she asked


    Yinchuan silent back: "the third master''s mother concubine Qingfei, but it''s just some connection, I don''t know if it is."


    She turned her eyes and guessed: "is it... The Qing imperial concubine has a festival with the Nangong queen, and the death of the Qing imperial concubine has something to do with her?"


    Yinchuan nodded: "at that time, the Qing imperial concubine was very favored by the emperor. The emperor almost favored her alone, which naturally made the Nangong empress angry. At that time, even the third master became the most favored Royal Highness. He thought he would become the prince, but he didn''t think about the death of the Qing imperial concubine. The third master would kill all the people related to the Qing imperial concubine overnight. That was the age of a child, Making such a frightful thing naturally makes the emperor be on guard against him. As a result, he gradually falls out of favor. "


    "I know something about the fact that the third master killed his mother''s concubine overnight, but if the Nangong empress really had something to do with the death of the Qing imperial concubine, then... Why didn''t the third master kill her?" She frowned.


    Yinchuan replied: "when the third master was so young, he doubted the people in the palace for the first time, but he didn''t find any evidence. For so many years, the third master tried his best to find evidence for what happened in that year, but I didn''t know what happened afterwards. Recently, I heard from the grapevine that the death of Qing imperial concubine also had the symptoms of heart biting, But I''m not sure if the empress of Nangong had heart biting poison in her hand. "


    She pondered for a moment and said, "it''s not easy for anyone to get heart biting poison. To get it, she always needs some ways. Now she can have it, maybe she could have it in those years. The Qing imperial concubine is the empress in the imperial palace. Her death naturally has a lot to do with the competition for favor in the harem. I''m afraid the Nangong empress really did it."


    Yinchuan did not answer, but nodded silently.


    "By the way, what happened to the driver killer in Zhoufu?" It suddenly occurred to her that there was another thing, which she almost forgot.


    Yinchuan replied, "I''ve got it."


    "Oh, can you catch him alone?" She was a little surprised. After all, she had seen the killer''s ability before, and her martial arts were very good.


    Yinchuan hesitated and said, "it''s Beiming who helped me catch it."


    "Beiming?" She paused: "how could he?"


    "It happened that day when I started with the coachman, Beiming just passed by and helped me." Yinchuan explained.


    She didn''t understand. It was a coincidence to pass by. However, it''s good to catch people together.


    She tried to move. Although she felt uncomfortable, she could still walk. So she put on her clothes and got off the bed


    Yinchuan replied: "there''s no suitable place. I''ll put him in the prison of King Chen''s house first. After all, once the third master''s prison is in, it''s hard to get out."


    "Well, we can go to the prison now." When she was about to leave, Yinchuan asked, "that Zihan..."


    She looked back at the sleeping Zihan and said, "when she goes to sleep, we can''t help her if we go to the prison."


    So they went to the dungeon of King Chen''s house.

 Chapter 941

    It is said that anyone who is put in the dungeon of King Chen''s mansion is hard to get out of the dungeon any more, and the description of the dungeon is very terrible.


    When Nangong Longxue was locked up in the dungeon, the Nangong family didn''t dare to come to help him secretly. They could only suppress him with their identity.


    Now, she also wants to see this so-called Chen Wang Fu dungeon.


    The dungeon of King Chen''s mansion doesn''t look any different.


    It''s just that the entrance is a little small, but the entrance is heavily guarded. If Yinchuan is not a secret guard, it''s hard to get in. It looks very ordinary to enter the dungeon. It''s no different from ordinary cells. But every five steps, Yinchuan has to take her carefully, because it''s said that there are many mechanisms here. There are mechanisms between every five steps.


    Every time you touch the mechanism, it will be very difficult for you to escape. At this point, she understands that this is the terrible place in the dungeon of King Chen''s mansion.


    The coachman was not far from the end of the dungeon. Before that, there were still many people in the dungeon, but the dungeon was very dark and the view was not very clear.


    Soon after arriving at the driver''s cell, a familiar voice came out


    "When are you going to be tough? Say it or not


    The sound is


    She turned to Yinchuan and said, "why is Nangong Longxue here?"


    Yinchuan is also confused: "I don''t know."


    She felt something strange. She quickly went up and saw Nangong Longxue holding the chin of the driver who had been beaten all over. She asked fiercely, "are you dumb? Why don''t you talk? Do you still want me to... Break that thing of yours, and let you have no sons or grandchildren


    As he spoke, the iron on Nangong Longxue''s other hand was burning red, and he gradually approached the driver''s


    So the coachman was silent.


    When the angry Nangong Longxue was about to burn down, she waved a dagger to knock off the iron. Leng youyou said, "Nangong, this is the man we caught. Naturally, you can''t ask for words."


    Nangong Longxue is shocked!


    Then he quickly turned around and stared at her. His face was furious, but suddenly his face changed and he was very gentle. He cried with a smile: "ah, it''s little martial uncle. What a coincidence! How come you come to the dungeon? It''s damp and cold here. I''m afraid it''s not good for you? "


    Ignoring Nangong''s pretense, she said frankly, "I want to ask you this. This is my man. What are you doing here? How can I interrogate my man when he is tortured to the extreme


    Nangong Longxue choked for a moment: "ah, I''m not idle. I walk around, and then I walk into this dungeon. I find that there''s such a man who has been forced to lock so firmly with a chain. I''m interested."


    The snow slave beside him also nodded: "our young lady also helps Princess Chen to interrogate you, which is also very hard."


    She snorted coldly: "what did you ask?"


    She bent her lips and made a few lines of sarcasm: "but why don''t I do other people wrong? There are some things you know best in your heart. Don''t do these little moves for me. Chen Wang is yours, and I won''t rob you. If you dare to offend me again... "


    The light of the eyes sank down, and a deep dark color came out: "looking back on the past, the things between you and me, which one of you can defeat me? In the end, you will lose nothing


    Nangong Longxue''s eyebrows wrinkled with displeasure, and her red lips pursed tightly and tightly. Her eyes wanted to retort and she was very unwilling. But somehow, after she gritted her teeth, she gathered all her reluctance and anger on her face and said with a smile that was against her heart: "little martial uncle, I naturally understand these principles. I didn''t do well in those old things before, But... Now that I''ve changed my ways, you can''t judge me by the mistakes I''ve done before. I''m just the one who touched you at random... "


    "I don''t like people who touch me." She reminded coldly.


    Nangong Longxue grinned: "then... What about King Chen? The third master didn''t get married with you, but now he''s in my room day and night. He''s one of your people, but he let me touch him. In this way, my little martial uncle hates me and wants to plant the blame on me and wrongly me? "


    She twisted her eyebrows: "you are more and more reasonable. It''s clear that you came to interrogate my people first. I want to know what your heart is?"


    "What about you? You have a man hidden in the dungeon, and you are not afraid of the third master?"


    Nangong Longxue asked back, pretending to be innocent and surprised: "is it because of the third master and me... Now you''re looking for a wild man outside and locked up in this dungeon, you..."


    "How can you do such a thing behind my back?"


    Before she could speak, there was a roar behind her.


    Nangong Longxue looks behind her and shouts, "ah, are you here? Ah, did I say something wrong just now, little martial uncle, don''t be angry... I didn''t mean to... "


    As she said this, Nangong Longxue came, as if to meet Huo Yanchen behind her. When she passed by, her eyes turned faintly. As if she had pushed her away, she fell to the ground. Xuenu yelled: "Miss... Ah, miss, your leg is bleeding..."


    "Taki snow!" Fake Huo Yanchen strides forward and pushes her away. He bends down and looks at Nangong Longxue''s right leg. The white right leg is red and bleeding. The wound is very long. It comes from rubbing the ground.


    She was pushed away, just caught by Yinchuan, Yinchuan whispered¡° Miss, Nangong Longxue, this is... "


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see how she''s going to write and play." She raised her hand to stop Yinchuan''s words, and then looked coldly at Nangong Longxue.


    Never thought that Nangong Longxue raised her watery eyes, looked at her grievance and said: "little martial uncle, I accidentally found that you have a man hidden in the dungeon. I''m wrong, but... For the sake of the third master, I''m just curious... I''m curious how you can secretly hide a man..."


    Fake Huo Yanchen looked up at her with anger: "who is the man, Princess Chen? How long have you kept him in the dungeon? "


    "About a few days." She replied truthfully.


    Huo Yanchen didn''t expect that she would answer so honestly. He was stunned for a moment. Taking advantage of his confusion, Nangong Longxue chimed in and added fuel: "just now, little martial uncle said that the third master was touched by me, so she would not like me. So I just saw this man by accident, and little martial uncle was very angry. I really didn''t mean to, I''m just worried that little martial uncle will do something wrong... "


    "I know you are kind-hearted, I can understand. I didn''t expect... Princess Chen to..."


    Fake Huo Yanchen very painful way: "Princess Chen, you mean I and Taki snow after good, you will dislike this king, so would rather find a wild man than deal with me?"


    She calmly replied: "this is how the Lord thinks. If this man is my wild man, why would he treat him like this?"


    "Isn''t there a kind of special lock for their own joy..." Nangong long snow whispered.

 Chapter 942

    Fake Huo Yanchen eyebrows: "moon, your taste unexpectedly so... So heavy?"


    "Lord, is that what she says? Do you just don''t trust me? Don''t you say you like me? Why don''t you give me the basic trust? " She asked back.


    False Huo Yanchen Dun: "moon i... I don''t trust you, but why do you hide him, why do you push Taki snow down?"


    "Do you think I want to kill Nangong Longxue in order to cover up the truth?" She asked again.


    False Huo Yanchen silence, is the default.


    She can''t help but feel disappointed and said, "did you ever think that Nangong Longxue fell down and set me up?"


    Nangong Longxue quickly replied: "Third Master, how can I do this? You see my wound is so long that it will leave scars in the future. Is it necessary for me to hurt myself like this? "


    "Isn''t it?" she snorted coldly


    "Little martial uncle, do you want to wrongly me so as to transfer you and the wild man?" Nangong Longxue retorts wrongly.


    She said with a smile: "this man was the key person related to the disappearance of Lord Zhou. I just arrested him to help Mrs. Zhou investigate the matter. As for the rest, I have nothing to say, but don''t think I will come out of the wall."


    Huo Yanchen blinked in his eyes: "really? Is that true? Have you failed me? "


    Fearing that Huo Yanchen would change his mind, Nangong Longxue seized the opportunity and said, "since you won''t let the Lord down, why can''t you tell the third Lord that you have to hide something hidden? You are just Princess Chen. Why don''t you give these things to the third master? Why do you have to do these things secretly? "


    "People in the imperial court don''t care about the life or death of Lord Zhou. Madam Zhou was kind to me. Now I help her find Lord Zhou privately. It''s also my fault not to involve the third master?" She pursued the counter question.


    Nangong Longxue choked.


    Huo Yanchen thought about it, and his eyes were more bright: "father really didn''t let us interfere in the missing of the boat master. Moreover, it has been said that the boat master has fallen to the cliff and died. It''s really bad for me to look for someone, but it''s said that the boat master is dead. Yueer, why do you want to trace it?"


    She said, "Mrs. Zhou doesn''t believe that Lord Zhou is dead. I think there''s something wrong with it."


    Feeling that the situation is turning around, Nangong Longxue can''t let them solve the misunderstanding. He yells out: "pain, great pain, Third Master, great pain. Little martial uncle pushes me to the ground. The wound is bleeding all the time. Third master, I''m so afraid. Will I die... Wuwuwuwu..."


    Looking at Nangong Longxue''s crying pear flower with rain, Huo Yanchen''s heart is hard, so he holds it up: "I''ll take you to see the doctor now. Don''t cry. It will be OK. Even if I leave a scar, I won''t leave you..."


    "Third Master..."


    Nangong Longxue''s departments were very moved to look at Huo Yanchen, and then buried his head in his chest: "Third Master, you are very kind to Longxue... Maybe... Little martial uncle didn''t mean to... I won''t blame little martial uncle..."


    "Taki snow, your heart is so good."


    Fake Huo Yanchen smiles and looks at her: "I also believe you didn''t mean to push down and hurt Taki Xue. In this case, I''ll take Taki Xue to see the doctor first. If you insist on investigating zhouyangxian, I won''t stop you or tell outsiders..."


    She thought for a moment and asked, "thank you for your understanding. Won''t you tell outsiders, including the emperor?"


    Fake Huo Yanchen Zheng for a while, looking back and smiling: "No."


    Then holding Nangong Longxue, he turned around and left towards the outside.


    For some reason she was stunned.


    Looking at Huo Yanchen''s back, I have five tastes in my heart.


    This fake Huo Yanchen is Huo Han''s person. Now he says he won''t tell Huo Han. Does he really like her and protect her?


    In her eyes, he was a fake and a puppet, but now he felt that the puppet seemed to have his own feelings, which made her feel pity.


    "Master, this man was beaten by Nangong Longxue. He didn''t have a good skin all over his body. He broke it, and he also poured a lot of salt water. They were all scars. It''s terrible."


    Yinchuan went to investigate the coachman''s condition and told him, "do you want to continue the interrogation? After all, Nangong Longxue has never answered him like this."


    She raised her eyes and asked, "why does Nangong Longxue know that he is in the dungeon?"


    "I didn''t let anyone see me when I brought people back, but it was also my fault. Please punish me." Yinchuan feels guilty.


    She waved: "not to blame you, but to feel that we may be put on the eyelid of Nangong Longxue."


    "I''ll check after that."


    "Well."


    She came up to the coachman and looked at his injuries. All she could say was that Nangong Longxue was too cruel and cruel to be naive at first. She couldn''t bear to say, "I know you like Mrs. Zhou, and you brought zhouyangxian to the woods on purpose. Now I just want to ask you a question, Do you know that Huo Zhong and you turned ordinary people into monsters? "


    The coachman was silent for a long time. Finally, he had a reaction and said, "she... She... I will protect..."


    "How to protect? Now you have fallen into my hands, I don''t let you go, how can you run out? You naturally know that this is the dungeon of King Chen''s house. Not only are there many organs outside, but now you''ve locked up like this, can you escape? " She asked back.


    The other side was silent again.


    She did not rush to ask, but waited patiently for his answer.


    After a while, the coachman said in a hoarse voice, "what do you want from me?"


    "That''s what I asked you just now. Do you know about strange people? Is it related to Huo Zhong? But look at your reaction. You know all this. I''ll ask you another question. Do you know who gave them the poisonous blood and green worms that can turn ordinary people into aliens? " She has this problem to go further, hoping to get a favorable clue.


    The coachman thought for a moment and said, "I''m their secret guard killer. I don''t know much about strange people, because I''m an outsider killer who specializes in killing people. But king Xiang does have contact with a mysterious man secretly, but this mysterious man is very strange. Even our secret guard killers are hard to catch, and those poisonous blood bugs are given by that man, but..."


    "But what?" She felt that the next thing was the key.


    The coachman replied in a deep voice: "the poisonous blood is not something special, but the blood of the man himself."


    "What?" She was a little surprised: "is that man''s blood poisonous blood?"


    "Yes, that''s true. I didn''t mean to bump into it once." The coachman did return.


    "Are you sure that''s a living" person? "She asked


    I felt that her question was a little strange. I couldn''t help looking at her: "I swept it through the door. It''s natural that it''s human who can bleed, and that person can use the blood vessel. So it seems that it''s natural that it''s human."

 Chapter 943

    She was a little shocked: "but last night... The man I met could eat dead human flesh..."


    Hearing this, Yinchuan and the coachman were shocked.


    "Are you sure it''s the man I''m talking about?" the driver asked


    "She asked:" that person''s breath is very strange, always wrapped by a mass of black air, can''t tell whether it is male or female, and the breath on his body is not only the faint human breath, but also the stench and strong hostility. "


    When she said this, the driver was stunned and nodded: "yes, it''s the same as what I feel. It seems that you and I are talking about the same person, but you say that person eats... Dead man''s meat?"


    It seems that the coachman is also shocked.


    She nodded: "in last night''s tombs, I saw the man eat Yaojin''s body, and also had a hand with him."


    Hearing Yinchuan''s recollection, he was surprised and said: "this morning, the whole city was talking about the rain and wind. It said that the tombs were dug by people overnight. It turned out that they were..."


    "Well, that man did it." She twisted the corner of her eyes: "so it seems that the person is still human, but it has exceeded the principle of ordinary people."


    After a pause, she asked, "do you know how Huo Zhong made an appointment with that man and when he met?"


    The coachman thought, "I can find out for you."


    She turned her eyes and said, "Yinchuan, let him go."


    Yinchuan was worried: "master, do you believe him like this? If we let him go, he will cheat us... "


    "Even so, I got important information and let him go." She did not explain too much, so Yinchuan let him go.


    Yinchuan is also obedient to remove his shackles. The coachman is standing around for a long time. He raises his eyes and says, "you let me go to check things. Before you and I were enemies, you are very risky. Are you afraid to suffer losses?"


    She laughs: "since I dare to let you go, I have my own plan and assurance."


    "I''m king Xiang''s man." The coachman warned.


    "The last moment is, so now... Can not, you and I can join hands, or you can go back to be his pawn." She said calmly.


    The man suddenly burst out laughing, laughing, and suddenly stopped with a serious face: "Princess Chen, my name is shadow. I used to be Xiangwang''s dark guard killer."


    "Oh, so your name is shadow." She stretched out her hand to the shadow: "shake hands, you and I are allies."


    Shadow held out his hand and shook her: "I did it not for you, but for Mrs. Zhou."


    "I know. I want that clue." "I''ll have Mrs. boat protected," she promised


    The shadow nodded. In a flash, it just disappeared.


    Seeing that he left, Yinchuan was still a little worried: "master, you just let him go. If he reported today''s event to King Xiang, then you and I... Didn''t you expose that you discovered the strange nest and caused the disaster of death?"


    "There are two endings to this matter. One is that shadow betrayed King Xiang and found us a good clue so that we could meet him again. The other is that shadow betrayed us and let King Xiang know that I found and destroyed their alien nest and sent someone to kill me."


    She analyzed it with great reason. At last, she gave a smile and was very confident: "no matter which ending, it''s good for me. On the one hand, the ending can let me catch the person and prevent the regeneration of the alien. On the other hand, the ending seems to be unfavorable. In fact, I just use myself as a bait to lead the enemy out, and the person I''m looking for will also take the initiative to come to the door, So I don''t have to go out of my way to find him... "


    "It will be dangerous for you to betray us." Yinchuan worried.


    She shook her head: "there are some things you want to do successfully, you have to die and later life."


    Yinchuan has a dignified face.


    "Don''t worry, I have the ability to protect myself, otherwise I won''t do it," she said with a smile


    "Oh, I want to know what self-protection ability you have to fight against that monster alone."


    Her smile suddenly solidified, turned around, then saw standing behind him in a Xuanyi Huo Yanchen.


    Yinchuan naturally recognized that it was true and said, "third master."


    She didn''t notice his coming, so she asked, "Why are you here?"


    Huo Yanchen did not answer, strode up, coldly reached out to clasp her wrist.


    She stares at his drooping side face and blinks. Is this person here to care about her health?


    Seeing that he frowned slightly, she suddenly thought that she was pregnant. She quickly broke her hand out of his hand rudely, because it was too fast and too fierce, so that the other party''s nails scratched her wrist.


    Did not expect her action so violent, Huo Yanchen slightly surprised, then put down his hand: "now you are so out of sight? Is it true that the man just now questioned that you have a wild man outside and keep a distance from me? "


    She felt the location of her bleeding, did not speak, heart surging very much, want to know that he felt out in the end she is pregnant?


    See she doesn''t speak, Huo Yanchen not from sneer: "you acquiesce?"


    She raised her head and asked, "you... What did you feel just now?"


    Huo Yanchen was stunned for a moment. His face was a little complicated. He didn''t know how to express it. Finally, he said, "you haven''t answered my question."


    By the way, he strode up and got close to her.


    I haven''t seen him approach so much for a long time, which made her feel flattered and surprised. She also subconsciously avoided an inch. She didn''t want to step back, so she directly stepped back on the wall. However, she put his hand on her back.


    He frowned slightly: "what are you doing running back? Hiding from the king? "


    She nodded, "well."


    "But why are you hiding behind?" She demanded.


    She Leng Leng: "forward you, the left is your arm over, the right... Too close to Yinchuan..."


    Hearing the speech, Yinchuan took the initiative to move again and again, and finally moved out of the cell, with his back to them, pretending that he could see nothing and hear nothing.


    But she thought about it carefully and couldn''t understand: "why can''t I hide behind?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, she was pulled by him into her arms and heard him say, "don''t you know that there are nails on the wall? If you hit them, they immediately put them through your back..."


    Nails?


    Then his hand


    She turned around and nervously grabbed the hand that had just been padded on her back. She looked at it again and again, but she didn''t see the wound. Then she looked at the wall again. There was a huge iron nail, but why was his hand OK?


    "Don''t look. I didn''t hurt my hand. Do you think I would get hurt easily for you?" When Huo Yanchen said this coldly, he took her out of his arms like a chicken.


    She is not how angry, but relaxed: "little three Ye you didn''t hurt good."


    Looking at her look of sincere relief, Huo Yanchen was inexplicably stunned. When she raised her eyes, she quickly swept away: "well, I''m so easily injured."


    "Then... What are you doing here, young man?" She asked.


    Huo Yanchen looked at other places and said, "I have something to do with you."


    "Don''t you want to give it to me?" Huo Yanchen asked.


    She white one eye way: "the thing puts here, you like to eat not to eat."

 Chapter 944

    "What do you want to ask me?" I never thought that Huo Yanchen had taken the initiative to open this topic.


    "That''s it..." when she was about to open her mouth, she changed again: "how long are you going to sit here? Now I have the eye liner of Nangong''s Longxue. If she sees it, she will suspect me of raising a wild man. "


    "The wild man you raised is the real king of Chen. If she knows, she will be angry. In this way, you can solve her easily. Isn''t that good?" Huo Yanchen has his own words.


    Is this man too cheeky?


    She sat silently, picked up the chestnut cake, ate it and looked at him playing chess. Then she asked, "Why are you so leisurely guarding me to the evening? Are you going to take me to Uncle Huang in person? You''re afraid I won''t go? Don''t worry. I''ll go. You go, go... "


    Huo Yanchen left a son and looked at her: "Uncle Huang wants me to take you personally."


    Does that mean he can''t resist?


    Oh, it''s not like he''s on his own, is it?


    Or


    Uncle Huang knew that she was pregnant. What means did he use to force him to pick him up so that the two of them could be alone again?


    Can''t help but carefully stare at Huo Yanchen to look, Nai Na asks a way: "is the emperor uncle used what can''t see light means to force you to come to pick me up in the past?"


    To tell you the truth, although Huo Yanchen didn''t volunteer, he didn''t read books, play chess and eat with him for a long time. He felt very happy.


    But her mouth is cheap, and she can''t help but want to get to the bottom.


    Huo Yanchen picked next eyebrow, very casual place next head: "mmm."


    There was a little bit of expectation, but


    She sighed, continued to pick her head, eating chestnut cake, pointed to the chess game on the chessboard and said: "little third master, down here, down here, you win."


    Unexpectedly, Huo Yanchen listened to her words, fell sunspot, instantly won himself, vaguely heard him say: "chess progress."


    "By the way, can you feel your pulse?" She asked.


    Huo Yanchen looks at her and she licks her mouth at a loss.


    "Not bad." Huo Yanchen returns a way carelessly.


    She continued, "what did you think of my health just now?"


    He looked at her in silence, looked at her, and suddenly reached out to touch her lips. Then when she was at a loss, he wiped down the chestnut cake on the corner of her mouth: "it should be no problem to be able to eat so many things."


    "But Uncle Huang asked me to eat more." She made a serious excuse for her gluttony: "only by eating more can we improve our health."


    "It''s about making you eat more chestnut cake and more melon seeds?" Huo Yanchen glanced at a lot of miscellaneous food on the table.


    She choked and asked at great risk, "would you... Would you... Take the pulse of joy?"


    The chess piece he was holding in his hand somehow fell down and fell to the ground with a clang, "I don''t know how to make a girl red, and I don''t know how to make a happy pulse."


    This tone


    So he didn''t bring out her joy just now?


    I should be relieved, but


    But there is a hint of disappointment.


    I don''t know why, now she wants to let the other party know that she is pregnant, but also how he will react when he knows that he is pregnant with his child.


    With this idea, almost immediately crazy growth out, in the other party picked up the pieces on the ground, she suddenly close up, almost forehead against his forehead, very close.


    Huo Yanchen action some stiff, but also did not move, frown way: "Xi Yue Er, what do you want to do?"


    "Little third master, I want to ask you a question." She said, swallowing.


    Huo Yanchen''s Adam''s Apple moved: "what..."


    Her cheek burned red: "that... Do you want to... Do you want to be a father?"


    "To be a father?" He gave a pause.


    She nodded.


    He did not want to body back suddenly a Yang, and she staggered, so that she almost fell on the chessboard, she stood on the chessboard, this just stabilized the body, but also disturbed Huo Yanchen just under the chess.


    "Not really." What I heard was Huo Yanchen''s cold refusal.


    Her hot heart suddenly cooled down.


    "You want children?" Huo Yanchen asked.


    She nodded, "a little bit."


    Then he looked at her stomach: "whose baby do you want to have? The one you want to fly away from? "


    Is such an inquiry a fatal blow to her?


    She pinched the corner of her clothes tightly, and she bravely said, "I want to be pregnant with you..."


    "If you want to be a mother so much, then you should be with the person you like, and then be pregnant with his child, and then the family of three will live a happy life..."


    Her heart thumped.


    Hard to save all the courage to be so destroyed by his simple words nothing left.


    She bit her lower lip. He didn''t even leave such a fantasy to her, so she said with a bitter smile: "I don''t have to worry about anything. I won''t pester you in the name of a child, and I won''t use any despicable means to make myself pregnant with his child. I will definitely have a child with the people I love and like in the future..."


    Huo Yanchen suddenly tightened his face.


    And she looked at him with a brilliant smile and swallowed all the bitterness little by little.


    They were silent for a long time.


    Standing on one side, Zihan felt that the atmosphere was terrible. He immediately said, "Miss, I heard Zihan say that the so-called grave digging was done by the man who ate Yaojin''s body that you found last night?"


    Her face suddenly dignified: "well, that person is human, but can eat dead human flesh, to tell you the truth, this is the first time I have heard of this situation." After a pause, he asked Huo Yanchen subconsciously, "where''s the little third master?"


    Huo Yanchen nodded: "I have never seen you before."


    Well, that''s breaking the embarrassment between them.


    She took a deep breath. Anyway, there were not many days to stay with him. No matter how much he didn''t like to see himself, she had only one month to hang around in front of him. After that, he would never be so worried about her.


    Now cooperate with him to find out this matter.


    After comforting herself again, she regained her mood and began to eat chestnut cake: "now, as long as you and I can catch that person, the alien incident is over."


    "But... Can you catch that man easily?" Huo Yanchen asked.


    She leaned forward and said with a smile: "you need help from someone as powerful as you."


    Huo Yanchen stared at her for a long time, frowned and said: "I really want to know why you want to get into this matter. In fact, this matter has nothing to do with you. These are just caused by the power struggle of the imperial court. As long as I solve the power struggle, the alien incident will be solved naturally."


    It''s true, but


    But he didn''t know that this was probably the last reason why she could stay for another month.

 Chapter 945

    She gently laughed: "how can it have nothing to do with me? You think, before you solve the power struggle, strange people may come out at any time to harm our ordinary people and my life. In this way, why don''t I do my best to help you and the whole people?"


    She said this reason, Huo Yanchen pour is what all said, gather up eyes of sharp, soft a few minutes way: "this matter will soon end."


    "I know. It''s only a month at the latest. We should pay attention to an opportunity in everything, but before that opportunity comes, we should be prepared." She has a very reasonable smile.


    Huo Yanchen did not speak, poured a cup of hot tea to drink, and then said in a deep voice: "since you have said so, there is nothing to stop you."


    With a crash, the pieces fell, and she sat down on the chess table close to him with a smile on her face: "in this way, does the third master mind taking me to investigate these things?"


    "It''s not convenient to take you." He said directly.


    She continued: "why is it inconvenient to take me with you? Don''t you forget that I can protect myself, and I won''t drag you down. Do you think it''s because you''re afraid that Wan Qingge is jealous and unhappy with me? "


    Huo Yanchen looks slightly.


    Like touching his mind, she said bitterly: "don''t worry, I''ll explain to Wan Qingge well, and I won''t let her misunderstand you and me. At least you and I are husband and wife in name. If we can''t be husband and wife, friends can do it, right?"


    Huo Yanchen was silent for a long time, raised his head: "are you serious?"


    She put half of the chestnut cake into his mouth, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "seriously, it''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy. This is very clear to me. At least I don''t want to have another enemy like you."


    "Didn''t you ask Ben Wang to bring her to you for further consultation?" Huo Yanchen, who is beside the body, goes forward and stares at a perplexed face and reminds him in a low voice.


    Hob blinked: "when can I let you... Huh..."


    His words haven''t finished, by Huo Yanchen clip up a piece of big fat meat to block the mouth, a word can''t say.


    She asked, "Uncle Huang, didn''t you ask me to come?"


    Huo Yanchen slightly bent down, toward Huobu and clip a piece of fat: "is not yesterday son emperor uncle you personally remind?"


    "Oh... It''s me, it''s me, it''s me... Look at my memory. It''s really old and hard to use..."


    Huo Bu stared at Huo Yanchen for a moment, then looked at her with a smile, with a guilty smile: "I forgot... Oh, have you had dinner so early? If you don''t eat, sit down... "


    "Oh, no, we''ve already eaten..."


    "You go to the kitchen and get the chopsticks."


    But they just came over after dinner. As soon as they wanted to politely refuse, Huo Yanchen called them to go to the kitchen to get the dishes and chopsticks. She was stunned for a moment and asked in surprise: "little third master, do you want to eat?"


    "Well, go get it." Huo Yanchen regarded her as a servant in his own mansion, and naturally used her.


    She silently helped her forehead: is this man a pig? Just after dinner, they come to eat again. Isn''t that a sit down? Are they here to eat and drink?


    Huo Yanchen again urged twice, she this just reluctantly turned round to take thing to the kitchen.


    As soon as she left, Huo Bu put together a smart head and smashed it and said, "I said, Xiao san''er, what are you doing when you bring Yao Nvwa for a follow-up visit? Afraid of her? But yesterday it was all right. You just need to take care of it quietly. You won''t be nervous, will you? "


    Huo Yanchen frowned and said, "you can feel her pulse later."


    "Why do you feel the pulse? But it''s OK to have a follow-up visit... "


    "Not today, I feel her pulse..."


    Poof!


    Hob almost vomited out the food he swallowed, choking his face and neck red: "you... Did you pulse Yao Nvwa? You... Do you understand? What pulse have you got? "


    Looking at his reaction, Huo Yanchen frowned and asked: "why do you look the same as her? Why are you nervous? What can I feel?"


    Hob calmed down a little and pretended: "no, I don''t think you can see a doctor. What can you do for others?"


    Huo Yanchen raised his left hand to support his chin, his eyes shining: "I''m also a martial arts practitioner. Although I can''t see any disease, I can also feel the pulse to see if the other party''s breath is disordered."


    "Oh, you can only look at this pulse..." hob breathed a sigh of relief, and then drank tea: "fortunately, he is a blind doctor, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what..." never thought Huo Yanchen''s ears were so sharp.


    Hob shrugged: "it''s nothing. I''m just afraid you''ll feel people''s pulse and harm them."


    "What are you saying?" Huo Yanchen picks eyebrow: "this king is not good at this."


    Huo Bu put a piece of dish in his mouth: "I''m talking about conscience. OK, you brought Yao Nvwa to find her breath unstable? Her body is weak and her breath is a little unsteady. It''s good to have a rest for a period of time... After dinner, I''ll give her a pulse, and then you can take her for a walk around, and it''s over... "


    "It''s not that her breath is unstable, but that I feel as if there is a very strange pulse in her body, which is different from Wang''s..." what''s rare in this life, Huo Yanchen shows such an incomprehensible expression.


    Huo Bu didn''t recognize him. He patted him on the shoulder and laughed: "ha ha ha, Xiao San er... Ha ha ha ha..."


    "What are you laughing at?" Huo Yanchen''s expression is extremely cold, which is in great contrast to the expression he didn''t understand just now.


    Hob said: "they are women, you are men, pulse or some different, OK?"


    "Not a disease?" Huo Yanchen asks earnestly.


    Hob held the secret and nodded: "really... If you don''t believe it, you can feel the pulse for other women?"


    "I''m not bored to this point." Huo Yanchen refused directly.


    "What are you talking about, so happy?" Xi yue''er came over with a bowl and chopsticks and put them in front of him: "little third master, eat."


    Huo Yanchen really picked up chopsticks to symbolically pick up the vegetables, but did not want to feed her.


    She was stunned and shook her head: "I don''t eat..."


    That''s what I said, but when the other side got close to the dish, his body reacted quickly, and he opened his mouth and ate it


    This duplicitous self


    I didn''t expect the taste was good. I flashed my eyes and said, "well, the taste is very good..."


    Hob on the other side said with a smile: "Yao Nvwa, we were talking about you just now."


    "Talk about me? Can I be so happy? You''re not saying anything bad about me, are you Think of this, and then think of Huo Yanchen no matter gallantly feed themselves, she looked at Huo Yanchen suspiciously: "you will not do something sorry for me, right? Otherwise, how could you be so kind to feed me? "

 Chapter 946

    "You are an injured person. Naturally, you should eat more and take good care of yourself as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid that you''ll be delayed by following me in the future to pursue other people." Huo Yanchen said so.


    Well, she admitted that this was a good reason, along with this reason, she naturally obediently ate his next few dishes.


    Looking at their interaction, hob couldn''t help but squint and smile and said, "you have a tacit understanding and love... Like a couple..."


    In this way, the air suddenly cooled down.


    Huo Yanchen threw away his chopsticks without adding food.


    She sat aside, far away from Huo Yanchen, pulled her finger and said: "Uncle Huang, hurry to eat. After eating, you can feel my pulse for a further visit. After that, I will go home to sleep..."


    Huo Yanchen hands in front of the chest, rightfully: "this king is also."


    Hob''s eyes wandered behind them. He looked up and said, "cut!"


    I didn''t expect that she was the next one to have dinner again. She talked and laughed with hob, laughing at Huo Yanchen while eating.


    Some unexpected is, Huo Yanchen sat on one side, persistent book, very quiet, not angry, occasionally will respond to them two sentences.


    Feeling, this moment, very comfortable, very warm.


    After dinner, she and hob, with their round stomachs, pushed the dirty dishes to Huo Yanchen. Hob said, "please wash the dishes. I have no servants here. I can only do it myself. I''m your uncle. Don''t you think it''s wrong to wash the dishes for me?"


    She was very strong and didn''t even want to move. She burped and nodded: "little third master has wronged you. Uncle Huang has to give me a follow-up visit. I''ll leave it to you..."


    Huo Yanchen gives them a quiet look. Then he stares down at the messy dishes on the table, puts down the books, and obediently puts away the dishes and chopsticks and takes them to the kitchen


    She stared at all this in amazement: "I can''t imagine the appearance of the little Third Master washing dishes. He is the Lord. What can he do?"


    "Don''t look down on him. When his mother''s wife was away, he and I swam around for a while, let alone washing dishes. Even cooking a few delicious dishes is not a problem." In the first half of the sentence, hob is very sad, but in the latter part, he is very proud.


    She said with a smile: "can you cook good dishes?"


    "You haven''t eaten?" Hob asked.


    She thought, "I''ve only eaten his long-lived noodles. It tastes OK."


    "Let him show you later." Said hob with great interest.


    Smell speech, she was silent, sighing a long breath, after ah, can wait until after? I''m afraid I''ll cook for WAN Qingge in the future, but she has no happiness


    But


    I really want to eat what he made


    "By the way, can I ask you something?" She''s straightened out.


    Hob was a little surprised: "if you have anything, just ask. Why are you so polite? You and I can''t be so outspoken."


    She hesitated for a moment and asked: "in those years, the death of Qing imperial concubine... Was it because she was poisoned? Is that poison heart biting? Is it related to the queen of Nangong


    Smell speech, Huo Bu originally is the facial expression of giggle suddenly a tight, dignified: "you... Ask this to do what?"


    It felt like something had touched his minefield.


    She regretted being so rash.


    Pondering for a while, he explained, "I found this by the way, but I didn''t ask someone to investigate my poisoning a few days ago. It''s ok if you don''t answer. After all, it''s your family''s business, and I also..."


    "Changqing was poisoned. I was poisoned just like you. Otherwise, I would not know your poison so soon yesterday. What happened in those years..."


    Hob looked up at the sky, and his crafty eyes were a little bit sad. He sighed: "it''s not complicated to say that things in those days were complicated. The affairs in the harem were just trivial. But these trivial things in the harem were enough to cause a big uproar. I don''t know whether the murder of Qing imperial concubine had anything to do with Nangong Yunluo, But I only know that these years secretly investigation, these plans, how to push down the mistress of Nangong home should know the truth.


    Hearing what he said, she naturally understood that what he knew and didn''t know in those years could only be told her so much. If Huo Yanchen didn''t want to say anything else, he wouldn''t tell her.


    She also looked up at the sky, I''m afraid she would not know about it before she left.


    "Do you want to know the truth about the murder of my mother''s wife?"


    At this time, Huo Yanchen''s cold voice came from behind.


    She had a sudden shock.


    Hob looked over: "Yao Nvwa, what''s your fault? It''s not..."


    This time, Huo Yanchen blocked Huobu mouth is no longer the dish, but just finished his hand towel.


    Looks like he''s really angry?


    It''s over


    "Since you want to know that book, Wang will tell you." Huo Yanchen slowly put down his sleeves, which made everything look light.


    But in her eyes, it seems that there is a river like anger hidden under the light clouds.


    She shakes like a rattle: "no... I don''t want to know that much. This is your scar, your past, i... I''m not..."


    "When did this become my scar?" Huo Yanchen reaches out his hand and suddenly pulls her over.


    She froze all over.


    As soon as the other side raised her head, she put her forehead on her forehead and said in a low voice, "if you want to know, the king will tell you that my mother''s concubine was envied by other concubines because she was spoiled by her father. In order to win the favor, some people first looked for someone to slander my mother''s concubine for having an affair with others, and then poisoned her while she was exiled outside the palace, and then hunted her all the way."


    At this point, she knew: "is it made by the people in the palace? Do you know who it is


    "Of course." Huo Yanchen nodded.


    But she was still a little shaken. She didn''t think Huo Yanchen wanted to say so. Then she heard Huo Yanchen say: "it was the Yunfei who poisoned her mother and sent people to hunt us down. That''s the Nangong queen now."


    She was in a trance.


    I never thought it was really Nangong queen.


    Even more did not think, Huo Yanchen unexpectedly said so quietly, like is not to say his pain in the past, but to say other people''s things in general.


    It''s kind of weird.


    I thought he would be very angry and angry, but it was so calm that she was not used to it.


    When she found that the distance between them was too close, she suddenly stepped back and separated from him: "since you know it''s Nangong queen, you were so close to ah Hua before?"


    "Why should the enmity of the previous generation affect us of the next generation?" Huo Yanchen asked.


    She choked and said, "you''re right."


    "I''ve told you everything you want to know. What else do you want to know?" Huo Yanchen suddenly came such a sentence, staring at her eyes, she could not see a threat, threat and anger, like a simple question and answer.


    She shook her head in silence: "no more..."

 Chapter 947

    Even if there were more, she didn''t dare to ask. She always felt uncomfortable


    Huo Yanchen raised his hand to sort out some messy lapels and asked Huo Bu, "did Uncle Huang give her a return visit?"


    Hob just remembered, grabbed her hand and said: "Yao Nvwa, let''s go into the room, I''ll give you a follow-up visit. That, Xiao saner, you are outside... Have a good rest..."


    When they came into the room and closed the door, she began to ask, "is the third master''s reaction too weak? Shouldn''t you be angry? "


    "Shh, keep it down." Hob raised his finger and said, "I haven''t found out the temper of Xiao San er. Can you find out?"


    She shook her head: "although I can''t figure it out, I always feel that... This matter may have been sad for him, but it''s not sad now."


    "What are you saying?" Hob frowned in protest.


    She followed her feelings and said, "maybe... There''s something else about it..."


    Hob turned his eyes and said solemnly, "this matter is over. Besides, how can you let Xiao san''er feel your pulse?"


    "What did he find out?" She asked nervously.


    Hob couldn''t help laughing when he thought of what he had said to Huo Yanchen before: "he found that you are different from her, that is, you have more happy pulse. Then he thought you were sick. Fortunately, I was clever and told him that this is the difference between men and women..."


    She was stunned for a moment: "did you believe me? I don''t think anyone with a little brain will believe such a lie? "


    "No, he did."


    "Ah?"


    She was stunned: "little third master, he..."


    Hob showed his confidence again: "you don''t know, our third son seems to be very strong in everything, but this brain is the only one. No, it should be said that it''s lack of muscle for the girl''s affairs. He''s very pure... He doesn''t know anything."


    You don''t know anything?


    What did she think he understood before that?


    "Oh, you don''t know. Anyway, he''s really not good at this kind of thing." Hob said with a smile.


    She had no reason to retort on such a matter, and said: "if it''s not found out... It''s coming anyway. Please show me your health again."


    "Well."


    Hob felt her pulse and found that nothing was abnormal and everything was fine. In addition, he told her how to protect the fetus. Afterwards, she left the room, but hob didn''t come out. She was ready to continue to study the antidote of heart poison and impolitely asked them to leave quickly.


    She came out and saw Huo Yanchen staring thoughtfully at the Fusang tree in front of her.


    When the wind came, the leaves of Fusang tree fell down and fell on him one by one, and he didn''t move.


    When she went over, she found that it was still raining under the night, so she propped up the red paper umbrella and put it above his head. The falling Hibiscus leaves on the umbrella looked like snowflakes, rubbed the paper umbrella and slowly fell to the ground.


    "What are you thinking?" She asked, clearly thinking about his mother.


    Huo Yanchen raised an eye to sweep her one eye, then ask a way: "return visit finished?"


    She nodded.


    Then he stood up, stood beside her, and reached out: "give me my umbrella."


    "Oh."


    He was a long distance higher than her, so he didn''t feel comfortable holding an umbrella for him, so he handed it to him obediently. He took it, the red paper umbrella tilted slightly and almost all fell to her side.


    "Your mother has been taken away, hasn''t she?" Two people toward the way back and walk, on the road when Huo Yanchen suddenly asked.


    She nodded: "do you know such a thing?" After a pause, he laughed at himself: "of course you know this kind of thing."


    "The eye liner that Yao yuan Chuan planted in your mother''s side is what the king has taken away for you, otherwise Yao yuan Chuan has long been aware of this." Huo Yanchen reminds a way.


    She was stunned for a moment: "it was the help of the third master. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Huo Yanchen light return way.


    She turned her eyes and said, "don''t worry, I''ve let a dark guard killer around Huo Zhong go back to spy on the time when Huo Zhong meets that monster."


    "Well." Huo Yanchen made a simple sound, and there was no afterword.


    She said, "do you know what the emperor wants you to do with this fake?"


    "It''s just to use the former Japanese King''s prestige in jiuze to check the balance of power between Nangong family and Xiangwang." Huo Yanchen slightly frowned, slightly dissatisfied: "in his eyes, Wang has always been a chess piece, even if he died, he will not let go of this easy-to-use chess piece."


    "Didn''t Huo Chong and Nangong Yuntian, especially Nangong Yuntian, doubt that he was fake? At the beginning, Nangong Yuntian let the fierce ghost take all your corpses back and break them up. " She asked.


    "Naturally, I doubt that they are not fools, but they are covered by the emperor. Who dares to expose them without evidence?" Huo Yanchen hummed coldly.


    She holds chin to murmur a way: "that South Temple family is willing to let South Temple long snow marry a false Chen king?"


    "You sympathize with her coming? But she wants to abolish you, Princess Chen. " Huo Yanchen looked down at her.


    She smile: "this I naturally clear, in this view, Nangong long snow don''t know this Chen king is false."


    Every act and every move is made by the emperor. He is a king of the false kingdom. Even if it is a fake, he can not be seen as long as the emperor does not want to expose it. In the past, Nangong''s long snow has become their eye liner and can easily monitor the false king''s every move. Huo Yanchen said.


    She was silent, and then said: "Nangong family can really do what they want. This is to win over some of the emperor''s forces, but it''s very bad for Huo Chong. Then Nangong prime minister doesn''t know that Huo Chong has a strange person in their hands?"


    "No, I already know." Huo Yanchen replied: "the people who come to investigate have been deliberately let out by our Wang''s people."


    "Little third master, do you want to let them both lose and gain by themselves?" She asked back.


    Huo Yanchen raised his thin lips and showed a light smile. He was very good-looking. But when he looked at it carefully, he was deeply arrogant: "I don''t like watching them play. If you want to play, you can play together. A chess game is more interesting."


    "Yao Yuanchuan, the cannon fodder, when are you going to start?" She asked.


    Huo Yanchen returns a way: "isn''t already started again?"


    She didn''t expect him to say that, but nothing happened. Huo Yanchen also added at this time: "Yao Bi is dead, your mother Zhenrong is gone, Yao Jin is dead again, and then there are others. His general''s house is about to die in name."


    She was stunned and suddenly realized: "it turns out that you helped me release my mother. It seems that you didn''t mean to hurt Yaojin before. It''s no accident that yaobi was executed?"


    "Nothing I do is meaningless."


    Huo Yanchen stares at her, cool Mou light is faint and quiet one sink: "to this king useless nature won''t do, once the hand, even now seem to have little influence, but it is to lead to all the fuse after."

 Chapter 948

    "These things are all about me. At the beginning, you and I made a contract. At that time, you thought of me as a deadly chess piece to swim the whole chess game with them?" She stopped suddenly and questioned him.


    Can be true to the pain of the heart.


    Huo Yanchen looked directly at her, cold eyes flashing consistent pride: "yes, you and I a contract is because you are a very good chess piece."


    Boom!


    She''s stiff!


    This words as if thunderbolt top run through but descend, direct her flustered.


    It''s like a basin of cold water pouring down, which cools her whole heart.


    He said it without any euphemism.


    "She Lengleng asked:" all of these things happen, is not a thing that you have paid sincerely


    He quietly looked at her, frowning, but did not say a word.


    She was very disappointed, "Huo Yanchen, you are really heartless."


    Huo Yanchen''s hand slightly clenched on his side, and his thin lips slightly pursed: "I''m really heartless. Now you can see me clearly, don''t you?"


    She pulled out a bitter smile, but suddenly stepped forward and hugged him, making him stand still.


    She hugged him and said, "you are very unfeeling. You are always using me. No matter whether you really loved me before, I know that I really loved you. Maybe you and I are just shallow, or you are my doom. In the end, I just want you to know that I once loved you and loved you, After that... "


    She released her hand, stepped back, calmly looked at him, and gently laughed: "in the future, as I said before, we can only become friends at most. My love for you and my love for you stop here."


    Stop here, these four words are full of her too many emotions, but she is perfectly calm in front of him.


    It''s progress in her disguise.


    The expression on Huo Yanchen''s face is not less than her forbearance, there are too many feelings that she can''t see clearly up to now, but what can make her see clearly is the indifference that she doesn''t care.


    "Well, that''s good." Huo Yanchen said so.


    She really wanted to clench her fist and beat him to death, but after thinking about it, she turned around and turned her back to him: "well, that''s actually good."


    In her favorite time for him, quietly away, but also to retain the most innocent like.


    "Let''s go." She brushed her hair and walked several steps. She found that there was no movement behind her. She turned around and looked at Huo Yanchen in the shadow. She could not see how he looked, but her eyes, which were usually shining in the dark, seemed to be very dim at the moment.


    When she was a little at a loss, the other side stepped out two steps, and the light at the bottom of her eyes was shining again, as if what she had seen before was just a momentary illusion.


    The two candidates took a short cut. Just as they were going to go their separate ways, suddenly a familiar black air leaped from their eyes!


    "That''s..."


    Two people look at each other, she and then call out the anti spirit stealth, both followed up.


    The speed of the other side is too fast. If it wasn''t for Huo Yanchen''s lightness skill, I''m afraid they couldn''t catch up with him so accurately. Fortunately, they followed him.


    Under the cover of anti spirit, the other party didn''t seem to notice them, so they followed them all the way to the general''s house. I didn''t expect that this time they happened to meet Yao Yuanchuan.


    The smell of black air is the monster who ate Yaojin''s dead meat before.


    I don''t know what he came here for this time.


    The man entered yaoyuanchuan''s mansion. When they were about to follow them over the wall, they didn''t want to bump into someone. Huo Yanchen pulled her back behind her. Then they didn''t bump into her. Otherwise, it would show up.


    Before running into her, the man fell to the ground, crying and crying: "my son, where are you? Come out and meet your mother... Ah Jin, ah Jin..."


    This voice tears heart crack lung, sound let a person is very painful wake up, lower the head to see this is not dead a pair of children Zhou Yan?


    But at this time Zhou Yan some strange.


    She was dirty, disheveled, her eyes lax, her face pale, her lips trembling, and she was mumbling to herself about her son and daughter.


    "ABI, ajin, you all come out quickly. Your mother can''t find you..."


    "Ma''am, ma''am..." the maid bent down to help Zhou Yan. Zhou Yan grabbed the maid fiercely, and then cried: "ABI, is that you? Did you see ajin? How can you two naughty boys play hide and seek for so long? Go back with... And your mother... "


    "Madam, I''m Xiaohua..." Xiaohua''s maidservant cried bitterly.


    At this time, Zhou came out with people: "what''s the noise? This is not the outside of the master''s house. The master is not in good health. What can I do if I have a rest? Somebody drag this crazy woman back... "


    Then came a lot of people to the pain of wailing Zhou Yan forced to pull away, this is a noisy place suddenly quiet a lot.


    Xiyue''er listened to the cry of Zhou Yan, whose shadow reverberated above the air, and said with low eyes, "Zhou Yan, is this mad?"


    "I lost my daughter first, and then my son. I was very sad. Today I heard that my son''s body had been destroyed, and I went crazy." Huo Yanchen explained.


    She raised her eyes with some sarcasm: "Congratulations, you have successfully destroyed another man in the general''s mansion."


    "Are you blaming the king?"


    Huo Yanchen frowned and said that he didn''t agree: "this big general''s house, just carry a person out, which one of them doesn''t owe several lives? You think Zhou Yan is a good person. When she was young, she tried to enter the general''s house, but she killed many women who were jealous with her, and she didn''t let go of her parents. Because they were disabled, she was afraid that Yao Yuanchuan would dislike her, so she set them on fire... "


    "Zhou Yan is really damned. I don''t blame you either. I just sigh." She said with the light of her eyes.


    Huo Yanchen patted her on the shoulder: "this is all the samsara of cause and effect, and some things are not the hand of the king, these are their fate."


    She thought for a moment, staring at Yao Yuanchuan''s room, "let''s go in, the monster is in it."


    They entered the room quietly. As soon as they entered the room, they heard a suppressed roar: "my son has no regrets. I just can''t figure out who will let him die and don''t want him to rest in peace!"


    For a long time, there was no other sound or breath in the room. For a time, they thought it was Yao Yuanchuan talking to himself. Even when they went in, they only saw Yao Yuanchuan sitting on the bed with a haggard face. Because of his anger, his face turned red.


    At this time, close to them behind suddenly came a deep voice: "if you know, you will kill that man for his revenge?"


    Xiyueer''s back was stiff for a moment.


    That person is what they said behind their back.


    Is


    He found them or


    Huo Yanchen took her hand and pulled her into his arms. When he looked up, he saw the dark air standing behind him.

 Chapter 949

    Is that her "you''re using me as bait again?" "Isn''t that dangerous for me?" she said coldly


    Referring to this, he restrained his smile and said seriously, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything."


    "Yes, before you want Wan Qingge to show up, you should protect me. Otherwise, I will die early and she will be miserable." She cautioned.

 Chapter 950

    The wind whistling, will be behind a tree full of ring face flowers, falling, he slightly looked up at her: "you die early is impossible."


    She was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: "well, I''m alive, and your wanqingge is safe. I know..."


    "Actually..."


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. I don''t care. You and I also use each other. OK, I''ll go back and let the fake Huo Yanchen do it..."


    "You..."


    Just as she turned around to leave, her right hand was pulled by him from behind. She stopped and looked back at him: "what''s the last word of the little third master?"


    "Ben Wang... Poof --"


    Without warning, Huo Yanchen spat out a mouthful of blood!


    She felt her body in a hurry, didn''t find another towel, and then wiped her sleeve to the corner of his mouth: "what''s the matter with you, little third master? What''s wrong? "


    When she held him, she vaguely saw a trace of red light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. She was stunned: "your old disease has broken out?"


    The next moment, she was pushed away by him: "stay away from me!"


    "Little Third Master..." when she was about to go up, she was pushed away again. She accidentally bumped into the ring face tree, clattering down a large number of ring face flowers, like snow.


    Wan Qingge appeared in time, helped Huo Yanchen, and quickly gave him a pill, coldly looked at her: "you don''t touch three son!"


    She looked at Huo Yanchen, who was supported by Wan Qingge. He turned his back to himself and couldn''t see his face clearly. She could only see his hand holding Wan Qingge''s arm tightly. His whole body trembled slightly and seemed to be very serious: "what did you give the little third master to eat?"


    "Nature can save him." Wan Qingge replied indifferently, and then asked coldly, "don''t you know that this evening is the time for saner''s old illness? Why do you want him to take the risk to hang out with you? Are you trying to kill him? "


    "I... I didn''t know that he had an old disease tonight... And I thought that his old disease was almost recovered..." she didn''t know that Huo Yanchen would have an old disease at this time, and he had never had an attack in front of her for so long, and he didn''t come to her. After all, the bead on her chest seemed to be able to restrain his illness


    Thinking of this, she went forward and said, "let me hold my third master. I can restrain his illness..."


    "What a shame Wan Qingge came sideways, cut her hand to help Huo Yanchen''s hand, very unwilling to say: "three son''s cause I''ll manage, you leave here, I don''t want to see you."


    "Don''t you want to see me and I''m going to leave in despair? Now it''s an emergency. I don''t care about you... "


    After that, she got up and fought with Wan Qingge for several rounds. She grabbed Huo Yanchen and leaned forward: "little third master, I will hold you tightly. The beads in my body can restrain you..."


    Before she finished her words, Huo Yanchen, who was very painful and could still keep his consciousness, broke away from her arms and yelled: "go away!"


    She froze.


    He continued to pull him forward: "little third master, whether you want me to be close or not, today I have to be close to you, only I can save you..."


    But Huo Yanchen''s resistance is very fierce, a voice: "roll!"


    Countless rolling one after another, like a cold hail falling, hit her body, very painful.


    In the end, Huo Yanchen never used violence against her. This time, she raised her hand and knocked it to the ground, hitting the tree under the ring face. Her back was burning. She was still very concerned about Huo Yanchen. When she was about to get up, Huo Yanchen''s cold eyes fell down and stared at her: "roll!"


    This time she couldn''t move.


    In his eyes, this time she saw


    See... Disgust!


    It was real disgust, disgust for her.


    Does he just hate to touch him in front of Wan Qingge?


    Does he even if pain so hard, also don''t want to let her touch him, don''t want to let Wan Qingge misunderstanding?


    Does he feel that she makes Wan Qingge feel uncomfortable?


    That''s why I hate her so much?


    There was nothing greater than the damage he had done to her.


    She didn''t have the courage to get closer to him.


    "You... Do you really hate me so much?" There was a thin layer of tears in her eyes.


    Huo Yanchen stepped back and waved, but he was looking for someone else: "Qingge, Qingge..."


    Wan Qingge held him: "saner, I''m here."


    He held her tightly for fear that Wan Qingge would disappear: "take my king..."


    Wan Qingge gave her a cold smile and nodded: "well, now I''ll take you."


    She lost her voice and yelled, "little third master, you answer me?"


    "Isn''t san''er clearly asking you to go away? I''m the one he''s looking for. Aren''t these clear answers for you?" Wan Qingge sneers, then helps Huo Yanchen to flash quickly and disappears in front of his eyes.


    And she sat on the ground dejectedly, listening to the sound of the ring face flowers falling from the tree behind her, and then covered her face and cried


    "Then I''ll go."


    "But..."


    "But what?"


    She got up and asked.


    Zihan hesitated and said, "there is Nangong Longxue in the study..."


    "What a trouble..." she said unhappily.


    Zihan combed her hair and said, "Miss, your eyes are still swollen... Do you need to... Cover them?"


    "Well." When she looked at herself in the bronze mirror, her eyes were slightly swollen, but it was much better than when she came back that night three days ago. The swelling was severe, especially when she fell asleep.


    It was the longest time I came here to cry.


    Crying Zihan and Yinchuan dare not say one more word.


    But fortunately, every time I cry, the saddest time is when I grow up and understand the world again.


    Some things can only be better after crying.


    She rubbed her eyes: "Yinchuan, has the coachman contacted you?"


    "Not yet." Yinchuan road.


    She didn''t ask any more. After cleaning up, she took Zihan to Huo Yanchen''s study. Outside the study, she saw Qingfeng being bitten by mosquitoes. She went over and asked, "why don''t you stay with him as a schoolboy of the king?"


    Qingfeng said: "he''s not real..."


    She covered his mouth: "misfortune comes from the mouth."


    Frightened, Qingfeng immediately shut up and looked at her in surprise. Her eyes blinked. Did you know?


    She nodded.


    Suiji Qingfeng grinned happily and said, "I knew you were not stupid, Miss Yao."


    She poked him on the forehead: "Why are you outside?"


    Qingfeng was not happy and said: "the side princess drove me out. She said that she could take care of the prince. I just stood outside."


    "How many hours have they been in there?" She asked.


    Qingfeng replied, "two hours."


    "Well, you just watch out, and I''ll go in."


    Without waiting for Qingfeng to tell her to push the door directly, she sees Nangong Longxue sitting in the fake Huo Yanchen.


    "It seems that I''m not here by chance. I''m disturbing you two... Should I go out and come back to the Lord later..."

 Chapter 951

    She immediately turned around to go, did not think, false Huo Yanchen a will sit on him Nangong long snow push away, catch up, pull her: "moon, did not disturb us..."


    When Nangong Longxue is pushed away, he bumps into the corner of the table and shouts out the sound of eating pain: "Third Master, you say people hurt..."


    Fake Huo Yanchen''s eyes have been on her, but he has never looked at Nangong Longxue: "Longxue, go out and see the doctor..."


    "Third Master, you didn''t even look at me. How do you know if I''m too serious to walk?" Nangong Longxue said coquettishly.


    She glanced at Nangong Longxue and advised: "Lord, you''d better see Nangong first? In case of any real injury... "


    "Yue''er, you haven''t gone out to see me for three days. I miss you very much. Today you come out very hard. I will definitely accompany you. Besides, don''t pay attention to what happened just now, that is... Nangong is just sitting on my lap..." for fear that she will misunderstand something, explained Huo Yanchen.


    This words fell in Nangong Longxue''s ears, and it just exploded. His state of mind was extremely unbalanced, and he didn''t act coquettishly. He strongly pulled Huo Yanchen and buried his head on his shoulder: "Lord, these days, Longxue is also with you, isn''t it better to say that Longxue is with you than little martial uncle is with you?"


    "Well, that''s natural." I didn''t expect Huo Yanchen to be so outspoken.


    Nangong Longxue is petrified on the spot.


    She said with a smile: "Lord, in your heart, I naturally know that you think me and Nangong are equally important..."


    "No, in my heart, yue''er, you naturally rank first!" Huo Yanchen holds her hands sincerely.


    This makes Nangong Longxue gnash his teeth.


    And she went down and asked, "Mr. Wang, what you said is not a lie to me, is it?"


    "How can I? If you want, I''ll do everything for you."


    Huo Yanchen affectionately said, the body subconsciously depends on to come over, she gently forward a push, avoid, pretend a pair of shy appearance: "Lord, you are good or bad, now there are Nangong, girl?"


    Huo Yanchen felt very excited for the first time that he could get her and said, "you all go down. I need to have a good talk with Princess Chen."


    "Third Master, I can stay. After all, people will miss you even if they don''t look at you. Didn''t you say that before?" Nangong long snow Jiao didi said, by the way also glanced at her, is to let her know false Huo Yanchen to himself is also very love.


    However


    In her Xi Yue Er slightly soft move false Huo Yan Chen, you this is forced into Nangong long snow and calculate what?


    Secretly hook lips a smile, then hear false Huo Yanchen slightly nervous said: "I said, but under the same, will miss the moon..."


    "Third Master, I..."


    "Are you boring or not?"


    Just when Nangong Longxue wanted to stay, Huo Yanchen suddenly changed his face, took out the prince''s momentum and roared: "you''re enough. I spoil you these days, so you don''t have to go any further. Can''t you leave Princess Chen and me alone now? Don''t you want to listen to me? "


    Hearing this, Nangong Longxue''s face suddenly became as ugly as salted duck''s egg. He stamped his foot and said: "then... Longxue will go out first... Please don''t be angry..."


    Leave and she brush past of time, the South Temple long snow stares in the eyes seem to want to eat her.


    With a faint smile, she went up and said in a low voice: "Nangong, you know, you take the initiative to stick to the Lord, but I''m the one who takes the initiative to catch up with me, but I haven''t caught up with the one who sleeps me. By contrast, you naturally know which is more important. Moreover, for men, what they can''t get will always disturb their hearts..."


    "You! -" Nangong Longxue is angry and angry by these words. She is blushed and speechless. She can''t believe that someone will say something that she doesn''t know.


    "You lose because you are too anxious..." she said


    "You wait and see, hum!" Nangong Longxue slams out the door.


    Huo Yanchen complained: "I''m really spoiled. Yuer, don''t give her the same opinion..."


    "I won''t see her." She was incoherent, and then was pulled to the desk: "moon, come and have a look, this is my painting."


    Like a child, he unfolded his paintings one by one. She glanced at them and said, "these are..."


    "It''s all about you."


    Fake Huo Yanchen smiles brightly: "you see, this one is when you have a good appetite to eat, this one is when you read and concentrate, and this one is when you laugh under the full garden Fusang tree, and this one. This one is you..."


    She didn''t think that all these were drawing herself from different angles.


    I don''t know why, there is a kind of inexplicable heart.


    "Why don''t you just paint me and not anything else?" She asked.


    Fake Huo Yanchen exudes some shy smile: "because only when I draw you, I can write. What''s more, I can only draw you, and I can''t draw anything else."


    Is that love talk?


    She thinks it should be.


    "How well did you draw?" False Huo Yanchen asks a way.


    She nodded: "very good, even if you draw me so indecent to eat, it looks good..."


    Fake Huo Yanchen smiles: "because you are beautiful when you eat, no matter when, you are the most beautiful."


    She raised her head and looked at the person who was very similar to Huo Yanchen in front of her. Listening to him, it seemed that Huo Yanchen was smiling at her like this. She was very attached to her.


    Seeing her looking at herself like this... Huo Yanchen can''t help but fall in love. He slowly lowers his head and puts his lips to hers. The fragrance is the place where he dreams of Kissing Day and night


    However, just as she was about to approach him, she suddenly recovered and pushed him away.


    "Moon, I..."


    "Sorry, I''m not... Not ready." She lied. If he touched her, how could she set him up?


    To clear up her mood, she said, "I''m here today to talk to you about something."


    "What''s the matter?" Fake Huo Yanchen sat down, holding his chin, looking a bit like a prince.


    She sat down and said, "do you know about the destruction of bodies outside the city recently?"


    "I know." Fake Huo Yanchen nodded: "unexpectedly also spoiled the body of general Yao''s son, the emperor specially let me take over this matter."


    "I think it should be a large-scale invasion caused by fierce animals. I suggest that people who have just died in the future should not drop their whole bodies and cremate them directly."


    "Cremation? It''s hard for people who value death and keep the whole body. " False Huo Yanchen said.


    She shook her head: "if you cremate a corpse, you can also bury the ashes in a pottery pot. This can save a lot of money. Not to mention, it doesn''t take up too much of the people''s arable land or mountains. More importantly, it won''t lead to fierce animals."

 Chapter 952

    "This..."


    "If you don''t feel at ease, you can only implement this plan for one month. If it works well, you can continue. If it doesn''t work, you can change the way. However, you are not responsible for the task given to you by the emperor." She advised.


    Fake Huo Yanchen thought about it and finally nodded: "OK, then I''ll do it according to Yueer you said."


    "Well, that''s great. In that case, I''ll go first."


    She laughed, and then when she was about to leave, she was suddenly held by him: "yue''er, since you and I have been married for so long, you have never let me sleep in your room for one night. Is it OK tonight?"


    What does he mean by this is that you have to get something in return?


    After thinking about it, she raised her eyes and said with a smile, "well, you can come to sleep with me tonight."


    Yinchuan also walked back and forth with his sword in his hand: "master, you should think clearly. After tonight, you will be..."


    Zihan craned his neck and asked, "I understand, miss. It''s also for the third master. What''s wrong with that?"


    "That''s not right!"


    Qingfeng and Yinchuan look at Zihan and roar at the same time.


    Scared son Han neck a shrink: "not appropriate is not appropriate, you so fierce why ah?"


    Xi yue''er didn''t put their words in her heart. She ate the apple in her hand attentively. She only left a little bit of core. She raised her eyes and said with a smile to the two restless and worried people: "don''t worry..."


    Both Qingfeng and Yinchuan looked at her very plaintively.


    She waved her hand: "it''s just a night. It''s not as serious as you think. Besides, I''m married to other people. It''s normal for me to sleep together."


    Qingfeng turned a white eye and walked out immediately: "no, I have to report it to you..."


    She also rolled a white eye: "he won''t come here specially..."


    When Qingfeng left, Yinchuan came forward and whispered: "master, you are pregnant and can''t make a round house..."


    Zihan then understood the meaning and nodded: "yes, miss, you can only sleep, but you can''t have anything else with the third master. You are pregnant..."


    "I naturally understand that. Well, I''ll stop talking..." she waved and stood up: "let''s go to huamanlou for dinner."


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it


    Nangong Longxue raised her hand and waved the tea cup on the table to the ground. She fell to pieces. The snow slave beside her trembled and said, "Miss..."


    "I don''t know what I can''t compare with that woman! I''m the treasure of Nangong family. I have what I want, and what''s a fat man she used to be? Why does the third master like her alone? " Nangong Longxue roared.


    Xuenu comforted: "Miss, maybe that woman used some fox spirit method..."


    "Means? The third master is going to sleep in her room tonight! Isn''t she more swaggering after tonight? I really don''t understand why I treat him so well and try so hard to be a woman he likes. Why... Why does the third master still hurt my heart like this? " Nangong Longxue is very unwilling. He waves his fist heavily and the table is broken.


    Scared snow slave back, necked and whispered: "Miss, the last bite poison didn''t hurt her, then we''ll change a way."


    "What way?" Nangong Longxue asked.


    Xuenu went up and whispered


    Nangong Longxue''s facial expression is so soothing


    Just after dinner at night, fake Huo Yanchen comes. Xiyue''er lets Yinchuan and Zihan go out. They stay in the room alone. She is calm and calm. The table is full of all kinds of food and drinks prepared by Zihan in advance. She sits down to eat fruit and looks at fake Huo Yanchen. She finds that each other''s face is red, her ears are red and her neck is slightly red.


    Is this man shy?


    She swallowed a grape and opened her mouth slightly: "Lord, I said..."


    "Princess, if you want to eat more, i... i... I''ll sit here and read a book for a while..." Huo Yanchen sat in a hurry at the desk, picked up a book and looked at it flustered.


    But looking at the bibliography, the light fell on her eating. Every time she tilted her eyes, the other side immediately turned away.


    She laughed, ignored, she continued to eat her, he continued to look at him, until a long time later, she yawned, stood up to him and said with a smile: "Wang Ye, do you still want to read?"


    "Are you sleepy?" False Huo Yanchen asks a way.


    She nodded: "a little, Wang Ye, and you?"


    "Still... OK?" Fake Huo Yanchen huff and puff said.


    After thinking about it, she picked up the wine glass and bottle on the table and walked over to Huo Yanchen, who was sitting by the window. She leaned over and put it in front of him and said, "since you are not sleepy, let''s have a few drinks and talk."


    False Huo Yanchen put down the book, looking at her pouring wine for himself, slightly pick eyebrows: "talk about what?"


    She said with a smile: "if you think about it carefully, I haven''t talked to you since you came back to the palace. You haven''t talked to me about what happened before. Now it''s not easy for you and me to get along with each other alone. Naturally, I want to hear how much pain you have experienced, and let me share the pain with you."


    Smell speech, false Huo Yan Chen Long eyebrow tiny Cu: "that... Those things have what to say of, all is the thing of the past, not important at all......"


    "But as your princess, I want to share the pain with you." She handed over a good glass of wine.


    False Huo Yanchen dun dun, then over a drink, eyebrows a twist: "the past day and night, I was thinking of you, to survive."


    She slightly a Zheng, "still have?"


    Huo Yanchen thought about it and said, "at that time, I was seriously injured. I took medication every day. The process was very painful. In order to live, I had to survive."


    This man is really good at speaking. Let''s drink more.


    She filled him with wine again, and instead of bumping into him, she said, "my Lord, I''ll drink to you."


    After Huo Yanchen drank it, she poured several more cups in a row, all of which made him drink it for various reasons. Unexpectedly, after drinking more than ten cups, he was already on the face, showing drunkenness.


    It''s a strong drink. It''s good to drink more than ten cups before you get drunk.


    When she saw the opportunity, she said a lot of sweet words and let him drink them. At this time, it was almost late at night. Huo Yanchen was a little dizzy. She quickly gathered up: "Lord, why did you come back with the emperor before you came back? Did you find him, or did he find you? "


    Huo Yanchen gave a belch. "It''s... The emperor came to me. If he hadn''t found me and said I was... Useful... I wouldn''t have... Enjoyed the splendor here..."


    "So... How do you know me?" She asked with some risk.


    "You?" Fake Huo Yanchen red face, staggering raised his head to stare at her, after shaking, suddenly clenched her hand.


    She wanted to break free, and unexpectedly found that the strength of the other party was very strong, and she was caught by him.

 Chapter 953

    Smell speech, Xi Yue Er is to smile. That''s why she asked herself to come here today! I don''t know what to do after dinner?


    Her smile made her feel dizzy again, as if she had been given a bowl of the most fragrant soul soup in the world.


    "Mr. Zhan..." sure enough, Mr. Zhan liked her. He must have been angry with his elder sister just now, so he was so cold. Now I see her. How happy Mr. Zhan is!


    Looking at her face, Xi yue''er pursed her lips, and her smile gradually cooled down: "don''t you know that the most disgusting woman is Miss Wu?"


    Xi Xiaoxiao''s expression froze in an instant, and his eyes widened. He looked at her strangely: "you... What do you mean?"


    Xi yue''er sneered: "the master is right. You are a concubine. You have no talent, no virtue and no title. Your strength is so vulnerable. How can you be worthy of my son?"


    Xi Xiaoxiao''s face turned pale, and his body suddenly staggered backward: "big... Is that really what she said?"


    Xi yue''er converged all the expressions on her face, looked at her with disdain, raised her foot and left directly.


    She doesn''t worry that Xi Xiaohui will confront Xi youyou. Even if she has the heart, she doesn''t have the courage.


    But now she is relaxed, get rid of the trouble of Xi Xiaoxiao, and know the grand occasion of Taotie restaurant. It''s good!


    This meeting with Xi you is totally unexpected, but I don''t know what I''ve got.


    At night, xiyue''er eludes the public and finds Xiyun Xiu, telling him about the afternoon.


    Xi Yunxiu is also a smart person, and instantly understood her meaning: "do you think the person behind Xi youyou is the person of the temple?"


    Xi Yueer nodded. The second hall is the only place in the whole mainland that can ignore the Xi family. Since Xi youyou denies the ghost hall, there is only the temple left.


    "I''m afraid that the person behind her has a high status in the temple." Otherwise Xiyou would not be so confident.


    Xi Yunxiu nodded in agreement and couldn''t help guessing: "maybe most of the people in the magic land are hiding in the temple."


    Xi yue''er agrees with this. Otherwise, why can''t we even find the trace of that group of people in Korea for so many years.


    Xi Yunxiu looked at her and suddenly laughed: "I''m afraid your harvest today is more than that!"


    Xi yue''er looks innocent: "brother means to get rid of the trouble of Xi Xiao?"


    Xi Yunxiu laughed: "this is one of them! But you''ve done a good job. You know there''s a bad relationship between the two. There will always be something to do in the future. "


    Xi yue''er nodded and said, "but today I let Xi you be a gun."


    "Well?" Xiyun Xiuwei Leng, motioned her to go on.


    Xi yue''er said with a smile: "Xi Tianxuan has not been able to see the things he hid. If we do something, he will be alert, but what if it''s Xi youyou?"


    Xi Yunxiu understood in an instant, and his face was suddenly enlightened: "it seems that we can just sit and watch the play!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although he already knew that someone was making his own idea in the dark, the night selection was still as steady as a mountain, as if nothing could shake his attitude.


    On this day, as soon as he had finished talking with his confidants, he heard the news and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Xi Tianxuan''s face changed slightly. He immediately returned to his study and asked people to control the yard tightly. He quietly entered the secret room.


    When entering the chamber of secrets, Xi Tianxuan was very careful. He even stood at the door and saw with his own eyes that the door of the chamber of secrets was only closed before he turned to leave, which made Tuanzi unable to follow him.


    As soon as Xi Tianxuan entered, a man dressed in coarse linen was waiting there.


    As soon as he saw him, the man immediately knelt down on one knee: "master, there seems to be something wrong over there!"


    "Like?" Xi Tianxuan''s eyes sank, "what bullshit! The main thing in my family is your "like?"


    As soon as Xi Tianxuan got angry, the man immediately got down on his knees in fright: "a few days ago, someone had been asking in the dark, because the family had orders, we kept our eyes, but the other party was not Xi Yunxiu''s person, and even had nothing to do with the Xi family. The subordinates sent a lot of people, but there is still no news from those people. "


    On the eve of natural selection, his eyes sank and his heart suddenly felt uneasy. The next moment, that person''s words should prove his feelings.


    "Although we stepped up our guard, we were raided by those people last night."


    "What Xi Tian almost didn''t jump up.


    "Don''t worry! Because they found out in time, those thieves didn''t succeed, but their position has been exposed. " He buried his head lower.


    Fortunately, these two days, the family leader worried that Xiyun society would take action, so they strengthened their vigilance. Otherwise, if he was in the same state as before, he would only be killed by the owner at the moment.


    The night natural selection finally relaxed breath, but the heart which hangs in the throat actually did not put down.


    Silent for a while, the night natural selection finally opened a mouth: "you take so thing to withdraw from that side immediately!"


    The man looked up at him: "home, we... Where to withdraw?"


    Let''s not say for a moment whether so many things can be removed at one time. Even if they can be removed at such a big battle, we can detect the problem with less attention. I''m afraid that there will be a lot of trouble at that time.


    Xi Tianxuan''s face was dignified, and he took out a simple ring from his arms: "the space ring you brought, you can send it out in batches."


    After a pause, he said, "I remember your hometown is in a small town near the capital. The more dangerous the place is, the safer it is. I''ll put it there for you! "


    The man was stunned and looked up at him strangely. For a moment, he forgot the etiquette.


    He is just a messenger, the person in charge of those things is the confidant of the owner, and he can only be regarded as the right-hand assistant around the confidant at most. He will be entrusted with a great responsibility!


    What is a space ring? That''s not even big things like Xijia. Even the rumor of the owner is only 20 square meters!


    But the owner trusted him so much that he not only gave him such an important task, but also gave him such a valuable thing!


    Looking at the space ring on the owner''s hand, he was so excited that his hands were shaking. After taking it seriously, he kowtowed heavily: "I will live up to my mission!"


    Xi Tianxuan looked at his action, and a smile was raised in the corner of his mouth, but he soon covered it up.


    As early as when he let out the news that he had a huge amount of money, he had already guessed that this would happen and worked out the countermeasures.


    Naturally, the more hidden the evacuation is, the better. If his confidants act, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t have problems.


    Therefore, he began to pay attention to the people who were responsible for guarding those things, from the management level to the bottom, and did not miss any of them.

 Chapter 955

    She turned around and looked at the place where she had just come out. There was another silence.


    She didn''t notice when she came out just now. Now when she looks back, it''s a dog hole!


    She really admired the night of natural selection, built such a dangerous secret passage, but only sent people out of the capital, there is no direct destination.


    Xiyue''er was angry. Originally, after such a noisy night, they already knew where those things were, and everything was easy to do.


    However, it''s natural selection. I''m cautious. Maybe I''m going to withdraw tonight, or I''ll be in trouble if I strengthen my guard later.


    Therefore, she planned to take advantage of the opportunity today to move all the things away and surprise her with the evening selection. Unexpectedly, the evening selection gave her a surprise!


    Helpless, Xi yue''er can only talk to Tuanzi and go back to Xi''s home.


    For this trip to nothing, although xiyunxiu some accident, but also not much surprise.


    Xi Tianxuan is an old fox who has become an elite. If he is so easy to be recruited, he will become the owner of his family in vain.


    But fortunately, the place has been found. As long as they move fast enough, they can definitely take things away first.


    But the only question now is how to act.


    On her way back, xiyue''er had already figured out a solution to this problem. Now she only needs one person, that is, dark eleven, who knows oral skills.


    "Brother, send someone to watch over there immediately, and be ready to grab things at any time. Action needs to be careful, but it''s not necessarily undetectable. " A strange dark light flashed through her eyes.


    Let Xi Tianxuan think that they are going to fight, attracted all the eyes, in fact, it is just in the East strike the West.


    Xi Yunxiu also understood and immediately arranged to go on.


    ¡­¡­


    The next night, Xi yue''er disguised herself and quietly went out of the capital. She sneaked into the hiding place with dark eleven.


    It''s an inconspicuous hill. In the evening selection, the master of array was invited to set up the array, and someone was sent to keep an eye on it, so no one found it all the time.


    The array is a bit troublesome. Xiyuer has just come into contact with the array, so he can only understand it. Fortunately, there are nine colds.


    Under the remote control of Hanshou, the array carefully designed by an array master is so easy to avoid.


    The array has not been destroyed. After all, what they have to do now is to go in quietly instead of being chased.


    They soon got to the place. It was a deep cave. There were almost ten guards standing outside. There were people patrolling every ten meters.


    This place is heavily guarded, which is beyond xiyueer''s expectation. She can go in, but there seems to be a green level master here, and she has to be careful.


    "Go


    Two people are about to have an action, the evening moon son suddenly saw a facial expression seem to have some nervous person, she immediately pulled dark 11.


    It was Liu er who took the order. Although it''s not the first time, he is inexplicably nervous.


    Liu ER was just on patrol, but when the people didn''t pay attention, he was quietly out of everyone''s sight.


    Xi yue''er looked at the dark Eleven: "keep up!"


    They immediately followed Liu ER and quietly left the cave in front of him, and turned to a place where there was no one.


    Liu Er carefully looked around, and then carefully opened a dog hole covered by the grass.


    Xiyueer


    She seriously doubts whether this night''s natural selection has a special preference for dog holes.


    After Liu Er got into the dog hole, he put back the weeds around him and temporarily covered the hole.


    He quickly passed the road and went straight into the cave where the things were stored.


    It''s a very big and deep cave with a barrier on the outside. As long as it doesn''t make too much noise, people outside will not notice it.


    Liu Er has been here for the second time, but when he saw the gold, silver and jewelry lying there like rubbish, he could not help but palpitating.


    Xi yue''er, who sneaks in behind, sees all the glittering things. Her eyes are all bright. She finds her baby''s expression on her face.


    Hair hair! Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect this guy to be so fat!


    However, I''m afraid that most of the money here was collected by him from his father in those years, and some of it was money he had saved for years!


    Although it''s not her dream to do harm to the people, it''s a virtue to do it once in a while. Xiyue''er thinks it''s very good!


    Liu Er didn''t know that someone had slipped in and was so close to him. Instead, he was concentrating on putting things into the space ring.


    In the dark, Xi yue''er looks at all these things, but her eyes flash. She admires Xi natural selection in her heart.


    How clever the old fox is to come up with such an idea.


    My brother has long been able to find out about the confidants around Xi Tianxuan. This man is not in these ranks.


    That''s why we have to say that this natural selection is really cunning!


    After Liu Er fills up the space, he is ready to leave, but xiyueer and dark eleven suddenly appear.


    Liu ER was unprepared and completely startled. When he came back, he immediately became alert: "who are you?"


    Both of them were covered in black clothes, only showing these eyes. With Xi Yueer''s dress, they both looked a little burly.


    Dark eleven two words don''t say to rush up, Liu Er Gen originally can''t respond to be directly knocked unconscious in the ground.


    Xi yue''er doesn''t care about Liu Er on the ground at all. Even if she is blindfolded, she can detect her excitement from her eyes.


    "It''s done, it''s done!" Xiyue''er is very happy. Although her voice is not big, she can hear it clearly in this cave.


    Dark eleven


    Originally dark seven really didn''t lie to her, the master mother really is


    Xi yue''er didn''t care what she thought. With a wave of her hand, she collected everything into the jade world. There was only a cold wind blowing through the empty cave.


    Jade world.


    Shicha just came out of the palace. Although he is still in the form of a dagger, he is free.


    Zihuang is not in sight now, but he also guesses that he is going to check where the space boundary of the jade world is again.


    The weather in Yujie is always good. Shicha wants to go to Tiansheng spring again.


    Just two or three meters out of the palace, Shicha suddenly felt overcast.


    "Why?" Shicha was especially puzzled. There are no four seasons in the jade world, and there has never been a rainy day. What''s the matter?


    Shicha was wondering, but he was almost thrown out by a gold coin. Then, he was completely buried by the overwhelming amount of gold, silver and jewelry


    For Xi yue''er, although she was surprised, she didn''t show her intelligence and didn''t ask.


    Xi yue''er looks at her, and her eyes are full of happiness and satisfaction. Although it''s a pity that those in the ring, she still can''t directly seize the space ring.


    She took out a small bottle and shook it under Liu er''s nose. She stood up and exchanged a look with dark eleven


    Liu Er felt dizzy at the moment, and the scenery in front of him was clear and hazy for a while.

 Chapter 956

    Vaguely, he seems to see two burly figures shaking in front of him, lowering his voice and discussing what?


    "Don''t you really have to kill him? What if he let us out? "


    "He passed out long ago! Our goal is not him, because he has led us to find so many treasures. Just spare his life! "


    "But these treasures are to be handed over to the empress. No matter how much they are, they don''t care about our business."


    "Stupid! How can a lady know what''s here? What''s more, for the sake of convenience, the queen sent us two. If you don''t tell me, who will know? "


    "That''s right! However, it''s really bad luck for this natural selection. I can''t even keep the last bit of chips. I remember a few years ago, he was very close to the empress, and she secretly asked us to do a lot of things for him! "


    "That was before! Now Xi''s family is in the hands of Xi Yunxiu, so Xi Tianxuan, the nameless master of Xi''s family, is useless. He and his wife know so much about the empress. I''m afraid that''s the main reason why she asked us to do it! "


    "I also heard the queen say that the reason why she only asked us to come here was to make Xi Tianxuan think that it was the people who raided here the day before yesterday."


    "The queen is so powerful! But how come we two minions are sent here for this kind of thing? Behind the empress is the temple. I heard that they are going to give up the natural selection. "


    "Shh - that''s not nonsense! Be careful to be heard. We''ll both have to finish it! "


    "There''s no one else here, just let''s talk about it!"


    "Shut up! Don''t say, don''t say, quickly take things to withdraw


    ¡­¡­


    Although their voices were lowered, they were very clear in the open cave.


    Although Liu ER was dizzy and heard their words only intermittently, he heard all the important information.


    Finally, before he completely fainted, he only saw two figures of his back swaggering to the secret road and empty caves


    The successful completion of the task, Xi yue''er heart not to mention more happy.


    Although she was reluctant to give up these treasures, she gave them all to xiyunxiu.


    Now Xijia''s finance is almost empty shell. Only when you give it to your brother can you make the most of it.


    Although Xi Yunxiu knows that she can definitely do it, when you think about it carefully, it''s so easy to let Xi Tianxuan fall into the earth. Xiao Jiu''s ability is really admirable.


    However, he was still a little worried. Would he really believe those words because of the cautious nature of natural selection?


    Xi yue''er nodded confidently: "maybe he will doubt it, but if he knows that the temple wants to give him up, he will believe it."


    How many people know that the temple is behind the queen? This kind of thing is so confidential, how can ordinary people know!


    Moreover, he has been in charge of the Xi family all these years, and he has no contact with the temple secretly. He relies on the empress''s little contact, and he is worried that the temple will abandon him.


    Now, after Xi yue''er''s agitation, he has to believe even if he doesn''t believe it.


    Now Xiyou is staring at Xiyou''s natural selection, and Xiyou''s natural selection has to guard against both Xiyou and their brother and sister. Now there is another queen and temple, which is totally hopeless.


    But xiyue''er doesn''t plan to let xitianxuan get the lunch box.


    If the natural selection is gone, there will be no restriction on the existence of Xiyou, and there will be no loss for the queen. This account is not very cost-effective.


    The Queen''s tumor has existed for a long time. It should have been removed long ago, but now what they want is to remove the three tumors at the same time!


    With the participation of the queen, Hanshou will no longer stand idly by. After all, it''s time to end his grudge with the queen.


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that something happened over there, Xi Tianxuan vomited blood directly in his anger, and fainted in his eyes.


    After waking up, he let Liu Er block the news for the first time, even a few of his confidants could not know.


    If it wasn''t for Liu er''s temporary need, I''m afraid he would have been killed.


    Once the news of the theft came out, he could even foresee his own ending.


    Just when Xi Tianxuan was in a mess trying to find a way, Xi Yueer found Xi you, changed the fact a little and told her.


    "Yes." Xi yue''er bowed her head, just to hide the smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Even if Xiyou didn''t say it, she knew what she was going to do.


    Since Xi youyou''s accident in cangming college, there has been no movement in Xi''s natural selection. It''s not possible to rely on the queen. After all, he knows the truth of seeking skin with a tiger.


    In this case, there is only one possibility, that is, Xiyou is still alive. He even knows that there is a powerful force behind her.


    I just don''t know if Xi Tianxuan knows that the people behind Xi youYou are also the people in the temple.


    Now, Xi youyou goes to find Xi Tianxuan himself, and Xi Tianxuan thinks that their father and daughter are of one mind. Naturally, he will say that the queen did it.


    If there are only two tigers fighting, how can three of them all look good together?


    Against the queen, the best blade is naturally Xu Chengping, and the biggest obstacle is also Xu Chengping.


    But with the pickling between the two, everything will be less troublesome.


    The two brothers and sisters did not take part in the incident. After all, it was South Korea that really had a grudge against the queen for so many years.


    Xi yue''er didn''t take part in it, but gave Uncle Zhang to Korea.


    Zhao Ping told her that Uncle Zhang had a grudge against the queen. Since he had planned to fight against the queen, he could not hide Uncle Zhang.


    These days, I''ve been idle. Xiyue''er will go to Taotie restaurant to eat and drink if she has nothing to do.


    Recently, the weather is getting colder and colder. Another half month is the new year''s day. Xiyue''er has simply introduced modern hot pot into Taotie restaurant.


    However, she asked boss sun to postpone the launch of hot pot for half a month, which will be the first half month to get his reputation out and officially come out on the first day of the new year.


    Taotie restaurant''s dishes are novel and delicious, which is well known. Suddenly, it launched something that no one has ever heard of, which naturally attracted many people. The new year''s day''s appointment is full.


    Boss sun is also a very business minded person, immediately set down two shops to expand the restaurant.


    Xi yue''er is very satisfied with his practice. Zhushenlou is not only to walk in the dark, but also to walk on the surface, and Taotie restaurant can be regarded as a start.


    However, boss sun''s practice inspired her.


    To carry forward zhushenlou, it is not enough to have a gourmand restaurant.


    So, xiyue''er looks at other places, especially brothels, where money is coming quickly and news is well-informed.


    However, Xi yue''er doesn''t plan to start now. If all the forces start from Qingyan state, maybe someone will follow Qingyan state and suspect that their main force is here.


    The restaurant is not only a place for people to eat, but also a place for people to talk and relax. A lot of news is also spread from the restaurant.

 Chapter 957

    When Xi Yueer occasionally comes to Taotie restaurant for dinner, she likes to listen to people talking about gossip and interesting things.


    It''s not that she likes to listen to people''s gossip, it''s just that she prefers to be in the secular customs, but she just looks at it and doesn''t participate in it.


    "It''s said that Li Yuan''s concubine scolded her mother yesterday, and she didn''t dare to speak!"


    "It''s not the first time that councillor Li has spoiled his concubine and destroyed his wife. As we all know, the mistress is weak again."


    "Miss four and miss five of the Liu family in the west of the city nearly fought at a banquet the day before yesterday. What a shame!"


    "Yes! You said, "how can this family quarrel get out of here?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hu ran sits opposite Xi Yuer. When he hears these people chatting, he suddenly thinks of something: "Miss, I always want to ask you, why are you the third miss of Xi family?"


    With Xi yue''er for such a long time, Hu ran would not only treat himself as a servant. Although not as deep as Yinsheng and miss, but the relationship is almost the same.


    In fact, Hu ran wanted to ask this question for a long time, but he always forgot it, and then he suddenly remembered it.


    Xiyouyou is the eldest, xixuankang is the second, miss is the third, xixiaoxiao is the fifth, who is the fourth? What''s the ranking of young master Yunxiu?


    Xiyue''er didn''t expect that she would ask. She seemed to think of something. She sneered: "my third lady is a kind-hearted reward from the house owner."


    "In order to show his kindness to his niece like his own daughter, Xi Tianxuan directly put my age on his children and declared that I was the third lady of the Xi family."


    Xi yue''er wry smile: "at that time, I was stupid to believe him, or brother smart, then refused, so he did not fall into the name of Xi Tianxuan has a ranking."


    That is to say, I always remember that I can''t interfere in any of her life, otherwise I''m afraid my brother won''t agree!


    Say, Xi yue''er also suddenly thought of the fourth person among the children of Xi natural selection.


    He was a concubine. His mother was a servant girl. It is said that when his son was two years old, he accidentally fell into the lotus pond and drowned.


    Because of this, the son of commoner suddenly fell ill and had a high fever, which finally disappeared.


    Later, there was Xi Xiaoxiao, and the old four''s position was empty.


    But if you think about it carefully, I''m afraid the death of the fourth mother and son is not a coincidence!


    Hu ran somehow in order to revenge in the Wang family to touch roll to climb a circle, for this one of the twists and turns to even if not fully understand, also know seven or eight points.


    The master and servant talked about something else. Listening to other people''s gossip, they were as comfortable as drinking and listening to a little song.


    ¡­¡­


    It was only two days after the leisurely days, and finally something came from the palace.


    After so many years of preparation, two days is definitely not fast.


    Xi Yunxiu told her all the information he heard.


    It turns out that a concubine in the harem has a grudge against the queen, so she plans to design the queen to commit adultery with a bodyguard, and then let someone disguise as an assassin to assassinate, taking the opportunity to let people run into the Queen''s good deeds.


    Finally, the medicine was given, the bodyguard was ready, and the assassins also appeared. But when Xu Chengping met him, he killed the assassin and bodyguard directly, and helped the queen relieve the medicine by the way


    Originally, everything was calmed down. Unfortunately, the emperor said that he had something to discuss with the queen, and then he came across the unbearable scene.


    The emperor was so angry that he immediately ordered the queen to be arrested and the adulterer to be killed, but he let someone run away.


    The queen cried out that she had been framed.


    As like as two peas, the most trusted doctor came to the emperor''s office, and the Queen''s heart doctor also called over. The poor man''s answer was exactly the same. The queen was not under the medicine.


    As a result, the queen was put into prison, and the forces around her were annihilated by the people of Han Shizhou before they recovered, leaving Xu Chengping and a dozen or so people to run away.


    This matter son originally is royal Xin Mi, Emperor Yan line as the king of a country, was wearing such a green hat son, definitely want to seal.


    Therefore, in addition to the Queen''s family, other people do not know at all, even emperor Chengji does not know why his mother was locked up overnight, and no one in his mother''s family dares to plead.


    Xi Yunxiu can know this, but it''s all Korean song''s mouth, just to send a letter to Xi Yueer.


    Except that it was faster than she expected, everything went as smoothly as she expected.


    I think the queen has been living in peace for a long time, so she has fallen into such a big fight.


    Why did the emperor go to see her that day? How can an imperial concubine let the assassin of bodyguard enter her bedroom easily? How could she have been drugged so easily? Why does the doctor say she''s ok? Why did her power collapse overnight?


    In fact, the queen was really drugged, but it was not that kind of drug, but psychedelic drug, which made the queen think she was drugged.


    It''s not so easy to uproot the roots that the queen has planted for so many years, but it''s sure that Korea is ready, otherwise it won''t suddenly attack the queen.


    However, the queen has gone, but the people she left behind are still useful, for example, to restrict the selection of father and daughter.


    The concubine could finish her plan so easily, so there was someone to help her.


    And that person, of course, is "Xiyou".


    The queen may not know that Xiyou is still alive, but it is not necessarily after this event.


    The empress was imprisoned by the people sent by South Korea. Even if Xu Chengping wanted to see her, he could only investigate the matter himself.


    What he finds out is that Xi youyou is still alive, and in order to get the Xi family''s intention to kill her own father, the queen, as the backup of Xi''s natural selection, naturally wants to get rid of the queen.


    This matter was decided by Xi yue''er and Han Shizhou after discussion. After Xi Yunxiu knew it, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "you two are really powerful. Let them fight with each other, but you''ve lost your leisure."


    Xi yue''er pursed her lips: "it''s leisure now. When they break out completely, we''ll be busy."


    Xi Yunxiu also agreed and nodded: "if you want to explode, you have to have a fuse. What do you think?"


    Xi yue''er smiles, and her face is full of self-confidence: "the queen has been rampant for so many years, so she must have some value in the end!"


    The evening clouds are clear. It seems that our queen is the last fuse.


    ¡­¡­


    The new year is coming soon, and the capital is becoming more and more lively. Under the surface of peace and excitement, there are three forces fighting openly and secretly.


    The two brothers and sisters of xiyunxiu are busy preparing for the new year''s Eve besides sending people to watch their movements.


    The Xi family is destined to have a big turbulence recently, so it''s natural that they won''t stay in the Xi family for the Chinese New Year.


    Xiyue''er returns to Lingyue palace, regains her identity and begins to manage the affairs of the Spring Festival.


    Xiyou has been very busy recently. Even zhantian has no time to see him.

 Chapter 958

    Xi yue''er naturally enjoys leisure. It seems that she doesn''t care about anything. She enjoys life with Han Shizhou in the palace. In fact, everything that happens outside is clear.


    Xi you is inexplicably retaliated by the people on the Queen''s side. Naturally, he won''t give up. He will fight back immediately, which makes Xi Tianxuan a lot easier.


    Xiyou''s backstage is not simple. There are only a dozen people under Xu Chengping''s command, so he naturally wants to ask for help.


    However, he was asked to give up the queen, and there was no one sent to meet him.


    Xu Chengping is desperate. Although he hadn''t been back for many years, he didn''t know who the people were. He didn''t hope to ask for help.


    After so many years of hard work and no credit, he would not be wronged if he went back, but he chose to stay, and so did the dozen people who followed him.


    Xiyue''er is right about this.


    When she sneaked into the prince''s residence and followed Xu Chengping, she saw that Xu Chengping was sincere to the empress and sincere to Emperor Chengji.


    However, I don''t know whether the beloved woman and his own son are important in his heart, so I say it''s a gamble.


    It turned out that she was right. If Xu Chengping chose the master behind him, they would have to change their plan and replace him with emperor Chengji.


    However, no matter what kind of situation, Emperor Chengji will not let it go, not only because he is not the son of emperor Yanxing, but because of his practice.


    Originally, they were busy with these things, and they were about to forget about Emperor Chengji. But in order to prevent Xu Chengping from having problems there, they had better prepare with both hands.


    It''s OK to be prepared. As soon as I was prepared, I found that emperor Chengji not only formed cliques, bribed officials, but also secretly made weapons, which was clearly ready to rebel at any time!


    Just like this, the last consideration of emperor Chengji is over.


    Under the stalemate of the three parties, the time for the Chinese New Year is getting closer and closer.


    The queen was locked up in the prison, life and death unknown, Xu Chengping can no longer wait, decided to take people to fight to the death, prison break!


    At this time, the fuse of the queen finally began to play a role


    Under the expectation of the people in the capital, new year''s Eve arrived as scheduled, and the streets, which should have been quiet for a long time, were still as busy as day.


    In the palace prison, a group of well prepared guards kept the prison tight, as if they could not put a mosquito in it.


    This is the person that the king of Lingyue sent to detain the queen. They only listen to the order of the king of Lingyue, even if the Emperor himself said it didn''t work.


    The sky became more and more gloomy, and the people who changed shifts also arrived on time. Everything seemed to be out of order.


    In the dark, more than a dozen figures, almost integrated with the darkness, are quietly approaching


    People around a Leng, subconsciously frowned: "boss, we such a few people, rushed in is also to die, might as well wait."


    Xu Chengping looked at him: "where are those people?"


    They spent a lot of money to invite some killers to break the prison, but by this time, those people have not come!


    Although no one knows about empress Qingyan, it is well known that it is the king of Lingyue who imprisoned her.


    As soon as they heard that they wanted to rob the prison, they immediately regretted that they would not participate in it even if they paid the liquidated damages.


    In desperation, they found an organization they had never heard of. It was said that it was called zhushenlou.


    Xu Chengping spent almost all of his savings, so he invited more than a dozen people. In addition, there were no more than 30 people on their side.


    The man around is just in charge of contacting Zhushen building. He has made an appointment there, but he hasn''t come yet.


    He was about to open his mouth to say something, but suddenly someone came back and said it was the person from zhushenlou.


    When Xu Chengping looked back, he saw that there were more than a dozen people behind him, and a strong shock surged in his heart.


    These people were so close to him that he didn''t even notice that they really came from a small organization that didn''t change its name?


    Xu Chengping was shocked and looked at a skinny man who came to him.


    The skinny man looked at him, only the pair of eyes that were exposed outside always seemed to give people a feeling of shining essence.


    This man is the North leader of Zhushen building, code named Liang, who is mainly responsible for cultivating talents.


    Although Zhushen building is small now, it has all five zang organs. There are four masters in the building, namely, the East master, the South master, the West master, and the North master. Their code names are Xiang, Mei, Xiang, and Liang.


    The host is in charge of intelligence work, directly under the management of Zhao Ping; Nanzhumei is responsible for taking over the task, whether it''s killing people or saving people, or going to the dark forest to get things. He can do it if he can afford it.


    The Western Master was in charge of business, collecting money for zhushenlou; Beizhuliang is responsible for cultivating talents and stationed in the ancient city to absorb fresh blood for zhushenlou.


    Zhushen building is still small, so it should be the task of the South Lord, but the North Lord comes.


    In the face of Xu Chengping, the North Lord lowered his voice and said, "I''ve just finished the task and come here. I''m a little late. I''m really sorry."


    Having said that, Xu Chengping could not hear any apology in his tone.


    What''s more, knowing what they are going to do, these people even took on other tasks without taking a rest. How can he feel so unreliable?


    In fact, this is not all true.


    At the beginning, it was the Nanzhu who took over Xu Chengping''s task, and the Nanzhu also took over other tasks. At this time, he was entangled with others, so he came.


    This is also the order of the landlord.


    Xu Chengping didn''t know these things. He was just amused that these people should be so arrogant: "since you are so confident in yourself, why don''t you take the lead?"


    The North Lord''s eyes flashed slightly. He could not see the emotion on his face clearly, and no one knew what he thought.


    As soon as Xu Chengping said it, he regretted it. He''s had a very easy time these years, even at this time, he''ll be out of his mind.


    Just as he was about to say something to save it, the northern Lord said, "of course, but the price is..."


    It occurred to him just now that when the landlord left their four masters in the southeast, northwest and north to talk, he talked about this issue alone.


    The landlord said that without violating the rules of the organization, zhushenlou should take advantage.


    Determined to earn all the money of Beiqiu mainland, this is the first belief of zhushenlou!


    Xu Chengping''s face is slightly stiff. In order to invite these people, he has spent almost all his savings over the years. How can he get any money!


    The North Lord didn''t seem to feel that something was wrong with him, and then said, "I think you should be very clear about the danger of this matter. My people are pioneers, and all the dangers are taken. What price do you think is appropriate?"


    Xu Chengping''s eyes became more and more low. He looked at the heavily guarded prison, kept silent for a while, and finally opened his mouth: "I give half more money!"


    The North Lord''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t rush to promise: "this matter of death, do you think it''s too insincere?"


    Had it not been for the wrong time, Xu Chengping would have jumped up to fight with others.

 Chapter 959

    It''s the first time he''s ever seen a man with a lion''s mouth!


    Just as he was about to speak, the North Lord opened his mouth: "well, you will pay the balance first, and we will ensure that your people will go inside unharmed. After that, let''s talk about the next balance, shall we? "


    Xu Chengping''s eyes flashed and he always felt that these people were not so talkative at all.


    The North Lord said with a smile: "I have just started Zhushen building. I need deeds to prove that I will not do such things as smashing signboards."


    Unless, of course, these people can live to the next year and have the life to tell the story.


    The northern Lord then said, "if you still have to think about it, let it go. It happens that all my brothers in zhushenlou are waiting to go home for the new year."


    As soon as Xu Chengping''s eyes were tight, he subconsciously looked at the dark gate of the prison, and agreed as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    The North Lord immediately asked him to pay off the rest of the money, and the light in his eyes was flowing.


    He even imagined how the landlord would praise him when he knew about it?


    Because they all cover their faces, no one can see whose expression is, but Xu Chengping must have a fire in his heart.


    He waved his own people out of the way, silently urging them to move quickly.


    The North Lord didn''t delay either. After receiving the money, he took his own people to the prison carefully.


    Xu Chengping continued to hide in the dark with more than a dozen of his own people. He didn''t mean to help at all.


    Just let these people to explore the way, maybe he can sneak in and save the queen.


    Xu Chengping didn''t budge, but the person who looked at zhushenlou didn''t hesitate after he approached the guard.


    As soon as they started, the guard found them. For a moment, all the guards around moved.


    Looking at all this, Xu Chengping was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t look down on these guards, otherwise he would have sent his head out for others to cut off today!


    He thought it would be a fierce battle, but he didn''t expect that the strength of the people in zhushenlou would be so strong. In less than half an hour, all the guards were annihilated, and no one in zhushenlou was lost.


    Xu Chengping was stunned, until the North Lord came to remind him, he finally recovered.


    The North Lord sat in a "please" posture towards the gate of the prison, while the others in zhushenlou didn''t see the embarrassment of just fighting for their lives. Instead, they were just having fun.


    Naturally, Xu Chengping will not know that this is just a play for him. The reason why this play can be so realistic is that they trained in the ancient city for one month.


    Seems to think of something bad, the north of the main subconscious shaking shaking shoulder, quickly get rid of those ideas.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! He doesn''t want to go through it again.


    The four masters of zhushenlou are not fixed people. The landlord has made a rule that every year zhushenlou will hold a contest for the four masters.


    There are countless advantages to sitting on the four masters, and falling from that position


    Don''t know what to think of, the North Lord body a shake quickly followed into the prison, hot his feet pretend to be dead that guard full of doubt.


    What''s up? Is he not pretending to be like enough to be despised?


    Not long after the party went in, the guards on the ground who had been "solved" stood up one after another.


    At this time, a few figures came out of the dark. They were Hanshou, xiyuer, xiyunxiu and the others who followed them.


    The guards quickly straightened up and saluted, but they didn''t open their mouth, and there was no sound between the movements.


    The person in charge stepped forward, lowered his voice and said, "Lord, are you going to act now?"


    Instead of opening his mouth, he looked at the only person within three meters of his side.


    Xi yue''er looks at the prison door which is too dark to see clearly, and says: "don''t worry, the protagonist hasn''t appeared yet!"


    The person in charge looked at her. He was also very curious about who this man was. He was so close to the Lord and dared to speak for him.


    But the Lord didn''t stop him. He didn''t mean to blame him at all. Naturally, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to ask anything.


    Xi yue''er took back her eyes: "you continue to pretend to be dead. When all the people who should arrive arrive, let''s catch turtles in a jar again!"


    The person in charge looked at South Korea, the latter nodded to him gently, and he was ordered to leave.


    Xi yue''er turns her head and looks at Uncle Zhang: "you all go and get ready. It will start soon."


    Uncle Zhang nodded and walked away with the dark one beside him.


    For a moment, in addition to the people lying on the ground pretending to be dead, only Han Shizhou and Xi Yueer were left.


    Xiyue''er looked at the prison door again, and a cold light flashed through her eyes.


    South Korea has been paying attention to her, naturally did not miss her eyes, can not help but gently embrace her: "soon everything is over."


    Xi yue''er looked at him and nodded gently. In fact, their hearts are clear, not that everything is over, but that everything is just the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the prison, Xu Chengping and his party finally found the queen in a water prison.


    At the moment, the queen was left in the middle of the water prison, half of her body was soaked in the water, her hair was in a mess, and she had only a white coat on her body, and her face was so pale that there was no blood.


    "Niang Niang..." Xu Chengping grasped the iron fence tightly, his hands trembled uncontrollably, and the corner of his eyes seemed to be flashing with suspicious water.


    It seems to hear someone calling himself, drooping his head in situ, as if the queen had fainted moved for a moment, closed eyes slowly opened, raised his head and looked over.


    "Xu... Xu Chengping..." seeing him, the queen seemed to recover a little strength, and her dark look in her eyes was also a little lighter.


    Finally... Finally! She knew, she knew that he would bring people to her, compared with those people who also rely on her for so many years, it is impossible to give up her!


    Hearing her calling himself, Xu Chengping''s heart was like being held tightly by others. It was painful.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll get you out soon!" Xu Chengping tries to stabilize his mind. He raises his weapon and adds magic Qi to cut off the iron fence.


    With a loud bang, the iron fence was easily cut off, and Xu Chengping jumped into the water to save people without hesitation.


    This loud noise is very loud, and the prison is silent. This noise has emboldened many prisoners.


    Just now they heard the footsteps of a group of people. They didn''t know what was going on, and they were afraid of being involved, so they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Now they know that these people are here to break the prison, so they can''t wait any longer.


    "Help me! Help me


    "Sir, please let me out! Please


    "Let us go! We''ll never forget your great kindness. Please help us and help us out


    One voice after another almost resounded through the whole prison, making the people who were nervous because of the prison break even more nervous.


    From the beginning to the end, the North Lord took his own people to hide in the back to watch the play, and had no intention of participating in it.

 Chapter 960

    These people came in for so long, but they didn''t even see a jailer, but they didn''t have the slightest suspicion, so they didn''t die here, and they were blind!


    After Xu Chengping rescued the people, he directly ordered the evacuation. However, before they left, they rushed in from the outside, surrounded by a large number of soldiers.


    Everyone''s on the alert. From behind the soldiers came a valiant man, who turned out to be emperor Chengji!


    Emperor Chengji looked upright: "bold and crazy thief, dare to break into my qingyanda..."


    The next thing I saw in front of him was that he swallowed it all.


    "Xu..." words to the mouth, Emperor Chengji consciousness swallow back.


    Xu Chengping''s face towel was taken down when he went into the water to save the queen just now. Although he was holding the queen, he could see her clearly. That''s why emperor Chengji was shocked.


    He clearly received instructions from his father, saying that someone wanted to assassinate his mother and asked him to bring soldiers to support him, but why was this man him?


    Xu Chengping was also very surprised, but he did not reveal what they knew: "His Highness the prince is very well informed. He even brought his soldiers here so soon."


    Emperor Chengji felt a little uneasy, but before he had time to ask, there was a rush of footsteps outside.


    When they looked back, they saw a man in armor coming in with a group of soldiers.


    This is the most effective general under Emperor Yanxing, and won the trust of emperor Yanxing.


    Emperor Chengji lowered his uneasiness and asked, "general, how did you come here?"


    The general had a cold face and looked a little angry. He raised his hand and took out a token: "pass the emperor''s order, the prince and others break the prison, the crime is unforgivable, all arrested!"


    With an order, someone will start immediately. Emperor Chengji says: "who dares!"


    He looked at the general with a gloomy face: "how dare you fake the imperial edict! What should be the crime


    The general never changed his face. As the emperor''s confidant, he knew more about some things than others.


    In the face of emperor Chengji''s question, the general directly raised the token in front of him: "does your highness feel that even this can be forged?"


    Emperor Chengji''s pupils shrank, and the things in his mind burst out instantly.


    Father Emperor... Really want to give him up because of his mother? What did the mother do to make her father so cruel!


    Emperor Chengji had many doubts in his heart, but he didn''t say anything yet, but the general said in a loud voice: "you are all acting according to orders. As long as you can turn back in time, I will not go back! Otherwise, they will all be punished as the crime of rebellion and the nine ethnic groups will be killed! "


    Many people wavered and looked at the people around them hesitantly.


    They are just emperor Chengji random point, because time is tight, Emperor Chengji also didn''t care what these people are.


    Now there is a big event to kill the nine ethnic groups. Naturally, they can''t be the kind of people who are loyal to the prince and are not afraid of death.


    In the end, many people turned around silently and turned the sharp blade to the prince.


    Emperor Chengji''s face was black and terrible, but he didn''t say anything and didn''t mean to resist.


    As long as you see your father, all misunderstandings can be solved. Then he will clean up these traitors slowly!


    Even if I didn''t see his expression, as his biological mother, the queen understood his meaning immediately.


    "Ji''er, rush out!" The Queen''s face is never had serious expression, "your father will never be soft hearted, no longer escape, we have to die here!"


    Emperor Chengji''s heart jumps and wants to ask why, but reality doesn''t give him a chance.


    "Take it!" At the command of the general, the soldiers who had been ready for a long time rushed in.


    Emperor Chengji resisted without hesitation. Although he didn''t know why, his mother would never cheat him, and her expression was too serious. He always felt that things would not be too simple.


    In an instant, the two sides fought in this dark prison.


    It''s also true that among the people brought by Emperor Chengji, there are some of them. Not all of them are against each other, and the number difference between the two sides is not big.


    The people brought by the North Lord also participated in the fight, but if you are more careful, you will find that the people in zhushenlou are all picking some people with low strength, and they are gradually moving towards the gate.


    The general saw everything in his eyes, but he didn''t mean to stop it, because he was waiting at the door with several capable generals.


    In fact, when he received the emperor''s order, he also received the order from the king of Lingyue, saying that he would secretly release more than ten people in black.


    He didn''t know who the dozen people in black were, but now it should be them.


    So, in this fierce battle, the people of zhushenlou rushed out undamaged.


    Xu Chengping sees the right time and takes his own people to follow the back of Zhushen building.


    The general naturally led the troops to pursue him, but soon he lost him.


    Although I don''t know what the emperor wants to do, it''s enough for the general to follow orders.


    Xu Chengping with only a little remnant of the defeated soldiers to escape, and is responsible for the road zhushenlou party is particularly relaxed.


    Xu Chengping hugged the man in his arms. Although he was panting, his hand was gentle: "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s all over."


    Emperor Chengji looked at his action, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Beizhu was not in the mood to feel the same with them. He took his own people to Xu Chengping and said, "our task has been completed. When do you plan to pay off the balance?"


    In fact, after the task is completed, they just need to leave directly. Naturally, other people will be responsible for the following things.


    But before they started the operation, the landlord sent a secret letter to ask them to clear all the remuneration immediately after the task was completed.


    Originally, he didn''t know why, but the landlord''s next order made him react instantly, and he couldn''t help mourning for Xu Chengping


    Xu Chengping didn''t expect these people to break the rules like this. They deserve to be just a small organization whose name doesn''t change!


    The North Lord didn''t seem to feel the cannibal eyes of a group of people from the other side. He wiped his knife with boredom, and other people in zhushenlou also felt their weapons.


    Xu Chengping and his party


    This is a threat! A blatant threat! They are in such a mess, but the group of guys across the street are clearly responsible for the road. How can they be so leisurely like those on an outing?


    They didn''t know that they were all merciful from the general, and the people in zhushenlou were just pretending, but they were all real swords and guns.


    No matter Xu Chengping or emperor Chengji, they are all smart people. Naturally, they know that it''s not good for them to entangle too much at the moment.


    Emperor Chengji threw a pile of gold coins directly from his own space: "take things and leave quickly!"


    The North Lord''s eyes flashed, a little cold, but it just flashed by.

 Chapter 961

    With a smile, he quickly asked someone to pick up the things and put them away, but not a single gold coin fell.


    These gold coins were much more than Xu Chengping promised at the beginning. Although the northern Lord was very angry with emperor Chengji, he thought of the arrangement of the landlord, and he felt that there was no need to worry about these people.


    The people in zhushenlou soon put away the gold coins. Although they didn''t have the space magic weapon, the speed of collecting the treasure was first-class.


    No way, this is one of their special training


    The North Lord nodded with satisfaction. He was about to take people away, but he didn''t know where. Suddenly, a group of people came out and surrounded them all.


    Everyone was on guard. They didn''t know what their purpose was, so they didn''t dare to relax.


    In the eyes of all doubt, Xi Tianxuan came out from behind the crowd.


    Although all the way bumpy, looks a bit embarrassed, but the queen has almost recovered.


    Seeing that it was Xi Tianxuan, the Queen''s face was even worse: "Xi Tianxuan, what are you doing?"


    There was a cold smile on the face of Xi Tianxuan, completely missing the compliment smile of the past: "what are you doing? What do you think is the main purpose of our family when the queen takes something she shouldn''t take? "


    The queen frowned: "what took the wrong thing? Do you know what you are doing now


    The queen doesn''t know that she has been abandoned by the people above. In her opinion, it''s impossible for Xi Tianxuan to provoke those people. Although she can''t represent those people, she is also the superior of Xi Tianxuan.


    Xi Tianxuan seemed not to be aware of the threat in her tone: "of course, my master knows what he is doing."


    His voice could not be said to be strange, and his eyes could not help looking at Xu Chengping and others, revealing the intention of killing.


    The Queen''s heart was awed, and the uneasiness in her heart became more and more intense.


    She shook her body subconsciously, and fear almost swallowed her up.


    Knowing that it was none of his business, the North Lord naturally took the people of Zhushen building to one side in silence.


    Xi Tianxuan didn''t care. He just thought he was the one beside the queen and didn''t worry that they would run away.


    Looking at this group of people in front of them with a tight look, the night selection suddenly didn''t want to let them die so soon.


    After a moment''s silence, Xi Tianxuan said, "don''t be afraid, empress. In fact, the purpose of our master is not you, but..."


    He raised his hand and gave a pause on emperor Chengji. When the Queen''s heart was about to jump out, he suddenly pointed to Xu Chengping: "the main thing in my family is his life!"


    The queen subconsciously relieved, but did not open her mouth, but looked at the person holding her without any trace.


    Xu Chengping didn''t bow his head and naturally didn''t see her eyes, but he felt her relieved.


    At that moment, Xu Chengping only felt that his heart had been dug up, as if all the pain he had suffered in the past few decades was less than the pain at the moment.


    Both of them didn''t open their mouths, but there was an imperceptible difference between their faces.


    The night natural selection will be two people''s look close to the bottom of the eye, heart sneer repeatedly, eyes with strange crazy.


    "No way!"


    In this strange silence, Emperor Chengji is in everyone''s eyes, righteous words refused.


    He stood in front of Xu Chengping with a cold face: "Xi Tianxuan, do you know what the consequences will be if you do this? Those people won''t let you go easily! "


    Although he didn''t know who was behind Mr. Xu, he knew that it was a barrier for his mother and also a reliance for natural selection.


    "Those people?" Xi Tianxuan sneered, "they have already given up on me. Do I have to sit and wait to die?"


    It seems to think of something, but Xi Tianxuan looks at emperor Chengji like a joke: "it seems that our prince is really sincere to this man! No wonder blood is thicker than water! "


    This words a, Emperor Chengji only feel something in the brain "boom" of a burst.


    "You... What are you talking about?" Emperor Chengji looks at him inconceivably, and his body is shaking gently.


    However, it seemed that he was not aware of it. He was still smiling: "it seems that our prince doesn''t know! Mr. Xu, who has been treated with respect for more than 20 years, is your relative... "


    "Shut up The queen roared, her face was full of panic, because she was excited, even her voice changed.


    Emperor Chengji turned to look at her, in the past to see her always with a trace of warm eyes, but now cold frightening.


    "Why shut up? Why is mother so excited? " Emperor Chengji turned pale and suddenly pointed to Xu Chengping: "mother, tell me honestly, is he... Is he my own father?"


    As soon as the Queen''s body was stiff, she subconsciously pushed away Xu Chengping. However, she almost fell to the ground because she was unstable, and was quickly held by Xu Chengping.


    Impossible... She and Xu Chengping are the only people who know about this. They can''t tell anyone else. Why did Xi Tianxuan know?


    The queen flurried to explain: "no... it''s not what you think! He''s lying. Natural selection is lying. Don''t believe him


    Emperor Chengji looked at them, but suddenly sneered: "it''s time, mother, do you want to cheat me?"


    "I..." the queen wanted to explain something, but she didn''t know where to start.


    She knew that at the moment, any explanation was already pale


    However, Xi Tianxuan felt that all this was not enough, and interrupted: "the prince may not know that the reason why the empress was put into the water prison this time is that they were just met by the emperor when they were doing something indiscreet!"


    "Shut up The Queen''s eyes want to quench the poison and stare at the night selection, as if she is going to put him to death with an eye knife.


    Emperor Chengji didn''t look at the Queen''s flustered eyes at all. When he heard the words of Xi Tianxuan, he couldn''t help looking at Xu Chengping.


    This man has always respected him since he was a child. He regarded him as a teacher and a friend, but he never thought that one day he would become his own father!


    He looked at him, eyes full of sadness, but also with a trace of killing: "why?"


    He seems to be questioning him. He seems to be questioning himself.


    Xu Chengping sighed, but he looked her in the eyes without hesitation: "I''ve never done anything I''m sorry for you. I''ve been worthy of my heart in the past 20 years!"


    Emperor Chengji''s body was stiff, but in the end, he was paralyzed. He was so decadent that he could not tell. He had no spirit of the past.


    Yes, he has never done anything wrong to him. He has always been good to her.


    Saying that, the North Lord is going to take his own people to leave, but the night selection let people stop them.


    "Zhushenlou?" Xi Tianxuan sniffed, "I''ve never heard of a small organization. I''ve waded through the muddy water. Do you want to leave safely?"

 Chapter 962

    Today''s affair he absolutely does not allow to divulge, even after the affair is completed, his subordinates also have to be silenced, otherwise those people absolutely can''t let him go!


    The North Lord didn''t know his plan, but he could also see his intention to kill.


    The North Lord laughed, but with cold: "it seems that you are determined not to let us go?"


    Xi Tianxuan sneered and didn''t mean to say anything. He didn''t even pay attention to them.


    "Kill


    At the command of Xi Tianxuan, all the people behind him rushed up and killed without hesitation.


    The northern Lord ordered all the people in zhushenlou to get together, which clearly meant that they did not intend to participate in Xu Chengping''s activities.


    Natural selection doesn''t intend to let them go. Naturally, some people want their lives.


    But gradually, those who choose by nature find that their skills are not equal to theirs at all.


    They have already folded a lot of people into it, but none of them has suffered losses. At most, one or two people have been injured.


    These people are not idiots, though they obey orders.


    Since they can''t make trouble, they just don''t make trouble! Anyway, the owner didn''t directly order them to go to those people''s trouble.


    Night selection is not a fool, naturally also see this, originally also some proud face gradually sink down.


    Are these people really members of a small organization whose name does not change? Don''t mention those people under his command. Even if he comes out in person, I''m afraid he can''t catch all these people easily for a while.


    The night natural selection converged own mood, actually in the heart is planning how to do next.


    Gradually, he found that the people in zhushenlou didn''t mean to participate in it at all. As long as they didn''t provoke them, they would stand there and watch the play.


    Thinking about this, the heart of the night of natural selection will have a care.


    I''m afraid the zhushenlou is not so simple. Since these people don''t want to participate in it, he doesn''t have to fight against them.


    In that case, he would make a deal with zhushenlou after the event, and let them swear to rot it in their stomach.


    After thinking about this, Xi Tianxuan didn''t care about it any more. Instead, he concentrated on dealing with Xu Chengping.


    I don''t know how long later, Xu Chengping''s people were completely solved. Except for Xu Chengping, the queen and Emperor Chengji, there was no one alive, and the three alive were all covered with scars. Any one of them could solve them.


    Xu Chengping and his party were originally the people who were pursued and killed. Now they have been delayed for such a long time, and they have made such a big noise, but the people of the general are not aware of it.


    Such a strange thing as long as a little attention will find, but at the moment it seems that no one has the mind to think.


    Natural selection beckons his own people to stop.


    He walked over with his feet raised, his face full of pride and arrogance.


    "Your Highness, the master of our family still says that, as long as you hand him over, we can discuss everything." Xi Tianxuan refers to Xu Chengping, the meaning is very obvious.


    Emperor Chengji sneered and looked at him sarcastically: "do you think I will believe your words?"


    Xi Tianxuan is not embarrassed to be exposed at all. On the contrary, he has a kind of abnormal pleasure to be proud of.


    "Ha ha ha!" Xi Tianxuan laughed wantonly, "this is it! As long as his royal highness kills this man himself, the owner will leave you and the queen with a whole body, otherwise... "


    With a strange smile, he pointed to a group of people behind him: "my people have lived most of their lives, but they have never tasted the taste of the queen..."


    "Shut up Emperor Chengji''s eyes were as bright as a torch. His eyes were like cannibals, and scarlet appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    Emperor Chengji seems to be stimulated. He rushes past with his sword like crazy. His killing intention seems to turn into essence.


    Emperor Chengji''s strength is not weak, but on the eve of natural selection, which is stronger than him and in better condition, he was directly defeated in less than one move.


    "Poof --" emperor Chengji retreated and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Jill!" The Queen''s voice is full of worry. She throws down the seriously injured Xu Chengping and runs to Emperor Chengji without hesitation.


    "Jill, are you OK, Jill?" The queen carefully picked up the emperor Chengji, looking flustered without the slightest cover up.


    Emperor Chengji is far away from her arms without any trace, and his eyes are evasive: "I''m ok."


    Although he can''t tolerate the natural selection, he can''t fool Xu Chengping himself, but he can''t face such a mother so soon


    The queen naturally felt his reaction, raised her hands so stiff there, and her face was a little stunned, as if she could not react.


    Emperor Chengji stood up from the ground. At that moment, he seemed to be a little different from the high spirited Prince Qingyan in the past.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the night selection coldly, raised his head high, full of pride.


    "Want to see the prince''s joke? Oh! You don''t deserve it


    At that moment, he seemed to be prince Qingyan under one person and above ten thousand people. He was so proud that no one dared to invade him!


    Xi Tianxuan was shocked, but he was really shocked.


    After reaction, Xi Tianxuan''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Kill him!" Xi Tianxuan''s eyes are gloomy, and he has no desire to continue to tease.


    He turned his eyes and looked at the queen. Recently, he suddenly raised a smile: "our queen, you have to wait on her!"


    As soon as the words came out, all the people he had with him laughed, excited and excited in his voice: "yes!"


    The empress''s face turned white instantly, and she shrank beside the emperor Chengji subconsciously, unable to hide her confusion and tension.


    "Don''t come here!" The queen stepped back nervously, "you... Don''t come here, get out... Get out! Get out of here


    The more the queen roared, the more excited those people were. They even walked slowly, like playing with monkeys, and gave out a burst of ugly laughter.


    "Jie... The taste of the queen has never been tried. The master is really good to us!"


    "That''s to say, I''ve lived most of my life, and I''ve never tasted the taste of a queen in such a place. Thank you, it''s exciting!"


    "Jie Jie..."


    The words of these people are more and more explicit and ugly, and the smile is more and more arrogant. The queen is almost shrinking to the back of emperor Chengji, but she still can''t stop her fear.


    Emperor Chengji protects her behind. Although he knows that he can''t stop these people, he doesn''t shrink back at all. Even if he works hard, he won''t get out of the way!


    All of a sudden, his eyes fell on a group of people in zhushenlou who were almost completely ignored. His eyes lit up instantly.


    "You, as long as you can we go out, how much money the prince will give!" All these people use money to help others to eliminate disasters. As long as they can afford money, nothing is a problem.


    As he saw just now, the strength of these people is not the same. If you really want to save the three of them, it''s not a problem at all.


    The night day chooses the eye color to change. Naturally, he knew that, so he was worried.

 Chapter 963

    But on second thought, he was not so worried.


    Even if this Zhushen building is really not simple, when he completely controls the Xi family, as long as he is not a person in the second hall, he will always have a way to deal with it.


    Of course, it would be the best if he could not do evil. After all, it is better to do more than less, and the most important thing he needs now is trouble.


    The North Lord didn''t seem to feel his eyes. He looked at the emperor Chengji and said, "I don''t know what the prince is going to pay?"


    Emperor Chengji''s eyes flashed and he was about to open his mouth, but Xi Tianxuan interrupted him first: "what you ask for is nothing more than money. As long as you promise not to interfere in this matter and swear never to tell it out, my master is willing to pay three times as much."


    As soon as the North Lord''s eyes brightened, he abandoned the three men of emperor Chengji without hesitation.


    "It''s a deal!" The North Lord almost laughs out a voice, "not as well you paid the deposit first!"


    Triple pay! How could he be unhappy! Although they don''t spend much time with the landlord, they are very clear in their hearts. If the landlord''s temperament of loving money is to dare to say the second, absolutely no one dares to say the first!


    Xi Tianxuan''s mouth was drawn, but his impression of zhushenlou was not so good.


    Generally, organizations with rules stress a first come first served approach. However, these people are so blatantly and temporarily changing their mind.


    Although in the heart despises, but the evening natural selection is really happy at the moment, after all this is more advantageous to him.


    On the eve of natural selection, a pile of shining gold coins appeared on the ground, including many copper coins.


    "There are more than 1000 gold coins here. It''s a deposit. As long as you take an oath, the owner will give you the reward."


    The northern Lord''s eyes were about to smile. He ordered people to put away the gold coins and swore in front of the natural selection.


    Now that they have made an oath, of course they will not tell the story, but it does not mean that others will not know.


    The eyes of the North Lord involuntarily looked to a certain direction in the dark, and his face hidden under the kerchief raised a strange smile.


    Xi Tianxuan didn''t know what he was going to do in his heart. Seeing that the other party had done it, he was going to let people go.


    Emperor Chengji''s three people are black in the whole process, but even if they are angry in their hearts, they still can only watch and do nothing.


    "Thank you, master Xi!" The North Lord respectfully said, "if you have a chance, please take care of the business of this building. I always like to deal with rich people."


    So, the North Lord with his own people holding a large bag of gold coins and a little injury "triumphant", and when the injustice of the two people are still there confrontation.


    Xi Tianxuan looks coldly at the three people in front of him, and he has no desire to tease them any more.


    "Kill me."


    The wind is light and the clouds are light, and the people under him rush up without hesitation.


    Emperor Chengji protects them to retreat as fast as they can. At this critical moment, something unexpected happens.


    "Whew, whew --"


    I saw countless arrows coming from all directions, and the natural selection people were unprepared, directly killing and injuring a large area.


    As soon as the Queen''s eyes brightened, she thought that her rescuers had come, but she didn''t know that the people above had already abandoned her.


    "Here, here we are!" The queen excitedly waved her hand and ran out from behind the emperor Chengji, as if for fear that others would not see them.


    However, surprisingly, the queen roared, and some of the arrows that had not been shot at them were aimed at them.


    If not for emperor Chengji''s quick reaction, he would pull the queen back and cut off the arrow with one sword, otherwise the queen would be dead now.


    At this time, everyone was stunned.


    They think these people are here to save the queen


    I don''t know how long after that, the arrows stopped, and there were few people left in the evening selection, even he had an arrow on his shoulder.


    The night natural selection is very embarrassed, but at the moment his mood is absolutely unprecedented bad.


    Just now, he was imposing all kinds of pressure on emperor Chengji, but now in a twinkling of an eye, he has become the target of others.


    "I wonder where your excellency is from?" Can not determine the identity of the other party, the night of natural selection time really dare not mess.


    Is it a group of people coming out of the dark or a group of people all dressed in white.


    "What? This... This is not... "


    "Temple! They are Temple people


    "Why did the temple attack us?"


    A few people who are alive under Xi Tianxuan are shocked. They knew the symbol of the temple naturally, but now no one on this continent dares to disguise the temple, which they can be sure.


    Xi Tianxuan also changed his face when he looked at these people, but he had other guesses in his heart.


    Temple... Long night


    Sure enough, the facts proved his conjecture.


    Behind these Temple disciples came a man who was covered in black robes. It was Xiyou.


    Xi Tianxuan''s pupils shrank and his face tightened: "what are you doing?"


    "What? Jie... "Xi You laughs strangely," what do I do? Will my father not know? "


    Emperor Chengji''s face was low, and his eyes looked at the temple disciples around him, and he was lost in thought.


    He also saw the black robed man who rescued Xi you at the beginning. The man is powerful. Is he the one from the temple?


    However, will the existence of the temple really save people like Xiyou?


    "Why don''t you talk?" The ugly voice of Xi you rang again, "don''t you want to see Yan Er? Is it that my husband wants to see Yan''er after a long absence? "


    In the eyes of the public, Xiyou raised his hand and took off the big hat that covered his appearance.


    All of a sudden, everyone took a breath of cold air, and the queen could not help crying out.


    That face really can''t be described with words. It''s full of abscesses. It''s like the feeling of stinking.


    Looking at these people''s scared eyes, Xi youyou even laughed, and the laughter was still proud: "Jie Jie..."


    She said, "my dear husband, how are you? Is the cigarette very beautiful? Don''t you say you like the way cigarettes laugh most? Now I see Yan''er laughing again. Is my husband happy? "


    Emperor Chengji frowned, subconsciously back, eyes did not dare to look at her face.


    Xi You''s eyes suddenly changed: "why, is this a dislike? Oh! Didn''t you say that it was disgusting to see Xi yue''er''s face? Now she''s beautiful, but I''m just like this. Do you feel sick when you see me? "


    "Oh She sneered, "when you were in cangming college, you didn''t kill yourself to block that bitch! Why, do you regret that you married me instead of that bitch


    Emperor Chengji''s eyes sank. Subconsciously, he didn''t want to hear her call that person.


    His eyes wandered on the disciples of the temple: "was the man who saved you also from the temple?"


    Although he asked this question, he always felt that it was not. After all, the temple was a belief in the hearts of all people in Beiqiu, and the appearance of Xiyou was obviously not connected with the holy temple.

 Chapter 964

    Xiyou seems to be smiling, but that face really can''t see any expression, only can''t say the strange.


    "Emperor Chengji, you will never dream of what kind of mountain I will be on!" She said, "even if you are the prince, you can only be trampled on by me, become the medicine guide in my medicine stove, and be my pet''s food!"


    "Hiss --"


    Seems to understand her words, the black snake from her neck after a circle stopped on her shoulder, a pair of creepy eyes with a trace of excitement looking at emperor Chengji.


    Xiyou reaches out and touches its head, and looks at emperor Chengji with a kind of garbage look: "dear, the crown prince of a country is your nourishment, which is the blessing of your eight lives!"


    Emperor Chengji''s body shakes, but he can''t help retreating.


    Compared with the black snake, he felt that his eyes were more creepy.


    "Jie..." that strange smile rang again.


    Xi youyou raised his hand: "in addition to the emperor Chengji and Xi natural selection, one does not stay!"


    With an order, all the disciples of the temple began to work. If you are more careful, you will find that none of them dare to look at Xiyou''s face


    The temple disciples annihilated these disabled soldiers with no difficulty.


    But with emperor Chengji in the way, the queen and Xu Chengping became the only survivors.


    Xiyou makes people stop attacking. He looks at emperor Chengji and suddenly thinks of something. His eyes light up.


    Emperor Chengji suddenly felt bad. Xiyou''s eyes are so creepy, Rao is used to seeing the pickled things, and the queen can''t stand it.


    Emperor Chengji blocks Xu Chengping and the queen behind, and looks at Xiyou with disgust: "cover your face, the prince looks disgusted!"


    The black snake on her shoulder rushes up without hesitation.


    Black snake''s speed is very fast, but also thanks to the distance, so emperor Chengji also has time to respond.


    However, even if he reacted so fast, the black snake suddenly changed its direction when it came to him.


    Emperor Chengji caught off guard, Rao is the first time he thought of defense, leg still came a stab.


    The tingling was just a moment. Then, Emperor Chengji felt an unspeakable chill from the wound to his limbs and then to his brain.


    "Dong" sound, Emperor Chengji''s body suddenly fell to the ground, the whole person is slightly twitching.


    "Jill... Ah!" The queen rushed to check him, but at the moment of touching his body, she took back her hand.


    Xu Chengping was also startled. Just now, he was still looking at the figure in front of him. His heart was still moved, but the figure suddenly fell down. Naturally, he was more flustered than the queen.


    "Your Highness!" Xu Chengping quickly went up to pick up emperor Chengji. Although he instinctively took back his hand at the moment of touching his body, he quickly picked him up again.


    Xu Chengping asked him to lie in his arms, put his hand on his back and deliver the unreal Qi to his body.


    Although it is a big trouble for others to get their own illusory Qi into their own body, they can also give their own illusory Qi to others to make them recover quickly, just like taking Fuqi pill.


    However, this kind of method is undoubtedly to output the life of the person of illusion Qi. Even if he survives, he will eventually become a waste that can''t be cultivated.


    Xu Chengping pursed his lips and made no secret of the kindness in his eyes: "don''t be afraid, your highness. It won''t be cold soon."


    Emperor Chengji opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything, but the air conditioner kept coming out of his mouth.


    Xi you looks at all this with a sneer, and doesn''t mean to interrupt at all.


    She has been surrounded by people around here, and the people of the general have also let her design away, even when it''s daylight, no one will disturb her.


    From the beginning to the end, he was a transparent person, trying to reduce his sense of existence, but he was thinking about how to escape.


    After a while, Emperor Chengji seems to be warmer and can move a little.


    He looked at Xu Chengping and shook his head difficultly: "no... don''t..."


    Xu Chengping pursed his lips and laughed, but he didn''t mean to let go.


    The queen watched, opened her mouth and said nothing. In her eyes, Ji''er is more important than Xu Chengping.


    Gradually, Xu Chengping''s face became pale, but emperor Chengji didn''t change at all, even with a little frost on his eyebrows.


    That way, it looks a little like the time when Hanshou had poisonous hair


    Xu Chengping always looked at emperor Chengji with a pair of loving eyes, as if he couldn''t see enough.


    His face grew paler and paler. For a long time, he suddenly "poof" a mouthful of blood vomited to Emperor Chengji''s skirt, dyed red almost transparent lip color.


    "Mr. Xu..." emperor Chengji''s heart was tight, and he didn''t know where the strength came from, so he suddenly pushed him away.


    Both of them were very weak. This push made them both lie on the ground.


    "Jill!" The queen didn''t even think about it, so she rushed to the emperor Chengji. Even if I had been psychologically prepared, I could not help shivering.


    "Ji''er... Ji''er..." the queen repeatedly touched his face, as if it could bring him a trace of warmth.


    "Mr. Xu..." emperor Chengji looked at the queen and moved her mouth, as if to remind her.


    Empress tiny Leng, turn round to look at the same weak Xu Chengping behind, the vision is tiny twinkle.


    She looked at the emperor Chengji with a smile and gently shook her head: "don''t worry, he''s OK."


    Emperor Chengji didn''t speak, but he obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Tut tut!" Xi you came over with a leisurely look, "it''s really a touching scene! Look at the three members of this family. How loving and touching they are


    She stroked the black snake in her hand, but suddenly turned and looked at the night selection. Her face, which was hard to describe in words, actually made a delicate appearance of a little girl.


    "Dad, you see, if Yan''er is like this, will dad also sacrifice his life to save Yan''er?"


    Xi Tianxuan''s body is stiff. He just wants to say "yes, yes, definitely", but he can''t say anything under Xi youyou''s sarcastic eyes.


    As soon as Xi youyou raises his hand, he sees two temple disciples come out with a woman in luxurious clothes but in a mess. It''s Mrs. Xi.


    See the Xi long, the Xi madam instinct of back take, the body fear of tremble.


    Xi Tianxuan''s pupils shrink, and his eyes are full of anger. He looks at Xi you: "beast! She is the mother who gave birth to you and raised you. Have you forgotten her kindness to you all these years? Your conscience is eaten by the dog


    "Good for me? Ha ha ha Xiyou burst out laughing, "if I didn''t have the title of the first talented woman in the capital, would she care about my life? Will you care about my life? "


    "Growing up, I suffered a lot to keep this title, but she didn''t see anything! If I make a little mistake, she will beat and scold me. Is that good for me? "


    "Xixuankang, a waste, can''t do anything. She will make trouble all day long and linger in Xiaoxiang, but when did she scold that waste?"


    Because of emotional excitement, Xiyou''s face looks more frightening, and even pus flows out.

 Chapter 965

    Mrs. Xi was so scared that she kept shrinking back. She didn''t dare to refute a word. She even hoped that she could disappear from here. No one could see her.


    Xi Tianxuan didn''t expect that she would say these words. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Only he knew the sadness in his heart.


    Suddenly, Xi Tianxuan thought of something and looked at her with wide eyes: "kang''er... Did you kill kang''er?"


    When it comes to Xi xuankang, Mrs. Xi''s body is shocked. She also looks up at Xi Youyou, forgetting to be afraid for a moment.


    Xiyou naturally saw the reaction of the two people, and the anger in his heart became more and more exuberant.


    She sneered: "it''s his honor to be the food of the wind wolf! Only when he died, I can inherit the Xi family, and you two can help me wholeheartedly


    "Beast Mrs. Xi seems to forget to be afraid, and even scolds at Xi you. If it''s not for her body, I''m afraid she''s already on it now.


    Mrs. Xi''s face was embarrassed, her nose and tears all came out: "he''s your brother! How can you do it! "


    "My brother? Ha ha Xi You''s eyes looked at her sarcastically, "I''m afraid it''s my half brother!"


    Mrs. Xi''s body trembles and looks at her inconceivably. Subconsciously, she looks at the natural selection.


    At the moment, Xi Tianxuan is also shocked. He asks Xi Youyou, "what do you mean? What half father? What do you say? "


    Xiyou looks at him, her eyes are full of excitement, it seems that this play makes her very happy.


    "Don''t you know, father? My mother has put a big green hat on you!" Xi youyou smiles, "when you were all focused on your sister-in-law, your mother couldn''t bear loneliness, so she rolled with the housekeeper."


    Xi You sneered at Mrs. Xi: "for so many years, the three members of the family have been living under your nose, and you still treat other people''s son as a darling!"


    Evening selection originally some pale face actually had red, of course, there is green.


    He raised his hand and pointed to Mrs. Xi angrily: "you... You bitch! Bitch


    Mrs. Xi instinctively shakes her body, but then laughs wildly: "bitch? Ha ha ha! Bitch


    She sad looking at the night of natural selection: "your eyes have been in the cold as frost that bitch, how ever pay attention to me?"


    "Ha ha ha! Xi Tianxuan, Xi Tianxuan, you are not as good as your elder brother. Even the woman you love most doesn''t love you. Even if you let them be taken away by those people, you still can''t get anything! " At this point, her eyes seemed to be happy.


    In the evening of natural selection, his face was blue and white. Those things are his most taboo to be mentioned. Now, how can he look good when he is mentioned like this.


    Mrs. Xi stood up tremblingly and walked towards him with a smile, looking a little crazy.


    "I''m a bitch? Ha ha ha! Xi Tianxuan, you covet your sister-in-law, and you can''t get her by so many dirty means. Who is cheap


    "You give her medicine, find someone Xi Yunxiu to threaten her, and slander her for her infidelity. You even give Xi Xiaoyun one woman after another, but have they seen you?"


    "If I''m a bitch, you''re cheaper than me!"


    Mrs. Xi''s eyes are cruel, and she pours at Xi Tianxuan, with the madness of dying together.


    Xiyou''s eyes didn''t change at all. It seemed that what died in front of her was just a stray dog on the roadside, not the mother who gave birth to her and raised her for more than ten years.


    She raised her foot and walked toward the night of natural selection, without the slightest pity: "how? My dear father, what''s the taste of betrayal? "


    The night natural selection covers the chest, the corner of the mouth is also unable to stop the blood outflow.


    Although this knife didn''t hit the key point, it was not far from the heart, which made the seriously injured Xi Tianxuan completely lose his power of action.


    In the face of Xi You''s condescending eyes, he can only open his mouth difficultly, but he can only spit out endless blood.


    Xi youyou squatted down, facing his four eyes, the irony in his eyes did not hide the slightest: "Dad, don''t be afraid, how can Yan''er be willing to let dad die so soon? Yan''er wants more than that... "


    The night natural selection subconsciously widened eyes, difficult to spit out two people: "animal... Animal..."


    Xiyou is unmoved. It seems that he doesn''t know that he is scolding himself. He is still looking at him coldly.


    She took out a medicine and forced it to Xi Tianxuan, which made him recover his strength and saved his life temporarily.


    But Xi Tianxuan didn''t feel relieved at all. Naturally, he would not believe that this madman would be so kind.


    Xi Youyin smiles and puts his finger two fingers wide from Xi Tianxuan''s eyes. The black snake slowly swims down her shoulder.


    On the eve of natural selection, he watched the black snake slowly crawling towards him, spitting the letter. He could even hear the creepy "hiss" on the eve of the day.


    "You... What do you want to do? I''m your father! Son of a bitch, you are killing your father Restored the strength, the night natural selection actually can only speak cannot move.


    He was really afraid. He had seen the black snake with his own eyes!


    Under the frightened eyes of the night selection, the head of the black snake magnified infinitely in his eyes.


    "No... no... no!"


    He watched the black snake open his mouth and bite his eyes without hesitation.


    "Ah --"


    Hoarse a huge roar, night selection seems to spend all the strength, screamed out.


    The strength that just recovered seems to have been used up. At this moment, there is only one feeling: hot! The heat that melts him!


    It seems that every inch of his skin is burned by the fire, and the blood flowing in his body has become a burning flame.


    At that moment, he seemed to be at the bottom of the magma. He could feel the pain of being burned, but he would never be melted.


    When his consciousness became weaker and weaker, he seemed to hear Xi You''s voice: "Dad, Yan''er won the title of the first talented woman in the capital today, isn''t Yan''er very powerful?"


    So far, his seemingly absurd life is over


    There is no sadness in the eyes, but there is no relief. There is only a layer of fog hidden there.


    She did not look at the night of natural selection, but stood up step by step toward the emperor Chengji.


    At the moment, Emperor Chengji''s consciousness has been a little blurred. He doesn''t even know what happened around him.


    The queen hugged him tightly, as if she wanted to retreat, but she couldn''t move because of her small strength.


    "You... You don''t come here!" Mingming was scared to death, but the queen still held emperor Chengji tightly, as if for fear that she would hurt her son.


    Xi You''s eyes disdain and looks at emperor Chengji: "husband, Yan''er is coming. Don''t you look at Yan''er?"


    The slightest heard her voice, Emperor Chengji turned his head, no focus of vision seems to be looking at her, it seems not.


    Emperor Chengji''s body has been frosted. His stiff hand is lifted up and stretched out toward the night.

 Chapter 966

    Xiyou is not moved. As early as when the man killed their child, her love for him disappeared, leaving only hate, bone deep hatred!


    Emperor Chengji''s eyes have no focus. In front of him, it seems that there is a girl in a pink skirt, a little girl with a red face and a brilliant smile.


    He stretched out his hand and tried to catch the girl. He opened his mouth and called softly: "amo..."


    The little girl who always looks at herself with a pair of adoring eyes, her eyes are always so gentle and clean. But since when did he hate those eyes?


    Emperor Chengji''s hand fell heavily, and the last breath seemed to be completely frozen by the cold.


    He seemed to have a dream. In his dream, he stops to wait for the ugly girl who is always chasing after him. He takes her by the hand, marries her and becomes her own princess. He helps her recover her appearance, travels around the mainland with her children and grows old with her


    Proud for a lifetime, the crown prince of Qingyan state died like this. At least temporarily, he saw his heart, though he could never go back


    "Jill!"


    "Your Highness!"


    The Queen''s tears could no longer be held back. Only she... Only she can hear the two words Ji''er just called!


    If... If you can do it all over again


    However, time will not stay, let alone go backwards. The past is the past, nothing can be renewed.


    Xu Chengping lying on the ground, he tried to climb to the emperor Chengji side, but all in vain.


    "Ha ha!" The empress suddenly smiles. She reaches out her hand to take down the hairpin on emperor Chengji''s head and holds it tightly in her hand.


    She looked at emperor Chengji''s face, her face was full of love: "Ji''er, don''t be afraid, mother will come to accompany you right away. It''s not cold. It''s not cold when my mother comes... "


    Xu Chengping''s pupils shrank, and his panic and fear instantly engulfed him: "no!"


    "Poof"


    Hairpin ruthlessly inserted into the heart, the queen from beginning to end is looking at emperor Chengji, and behind Xu Chengping to her does not seem to exist.


    "Ah --"


    Xu Chengping collapsed and yelled, as if he was going to roar out all the Qi in his heart.


    He stares at Xiyou like a knife. His tears soak his whole face.


    "Xiyou! Night! Rain! Smoke! Ah -- "his nails were deep in the soil, and there was blood flowing out of his fingertips.


    His voice is like a Shura from hell. It''s not bad, but it''s weird. It makes people stand up unconsciously.


    "I won''t let you go! Xiyou, even if I go to hell, I will never let you go! "


    The night long Lian Mou, didn''t be frightened by him at all.


    She sneered: "you betray the above order, take action to save the queen, even if I spare your life, do you think you can escape?"


    Xu Chengping widened his eyes and looked at her in shock.


    His identity is hidden, in order to better hide in the Queen''s side, few people know, let him give up the Queen''s order is absolutely impossible to let outsiders know.


    "Who are you?" What he asked was not her identity as the eldest lady of the Xi family, but something else.


    Xiyou laughed: "I gave the order. Who do you think I am?"


    Xu Chengping froze in an instant. He looks at Xiyou strangely and instinctively denies all this, but he knows in his heart that Xiyou has no need to cheat him


    Xiyou said coldly: "you are the traitor of the temple. Your guilt is unforgivable!"


    If the queen is still alive, she will be shocked.


    She always knew that Xu Chengping was from another continent, but she never knew that he would be from the temple.


    "The temple? "Ah..." Xu Chengping, lying on the ground, seemed to have given up the struggle. He was so decadent that he couldn''t speak. His tone was full of irony.


    "And that dirty place? I Pooh Xu Chengping spits in anger, and his eyes are full of disdain.


    He looked at Xi You sarcastically: "in such a short period of time, you have changed from a normal person to a person who is neither human nor ghost. The temple is so dignified that you should be more clear than me!"


    Xi You''s body shakes and seems to think of something bad. Subconsciously, his body reacts with fear.


    Naturally, Xu Chengping did not miss her reaction and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha! Xiyou, do you think it''s over? You''re just the beginning! He won''t stop torturing you! Even if you don''t have any value, he will use you again. Your pain has just begun. It has just begun! "


    Xiyou''s body shakes even more. She turned a cold eye at Xu Chengping, and her fear was hidden in the sense of killing: "shut up


    She did not hesitate to move toward Xu Chengping, hand merciless, seems to want to instantly put him to death.


    Xu Xiaoping closed his eyes with a smile. He didn''t mean to resist at all. He seemed to be fighting for death.


    At the critical moment, a silver needle with cold light broke through the air and hit Xiyou''s face.


    Xiyou has to stop attacking Xu Chengping and quickly dodge.


    "Who!" Xiyou stares at the direction of the silver needle. At the same time, all the temple disciples were on guard.


    At this time, a lot of fire lights were suddenly lit up around, and a lot of disorderly footsteps were also heard.


    The disciples of the temple were immediately flustered. They were surrounded by a large group of people wearing uniform bodyguard clothing with weapons. The number was several times as many as them.


    There are special marks on the clothes of these bodyguards, which are well-known in mainland China. They are exclusive to Lingyue palace!


    Xi You frowns. Suddenly, he guesses that if the king of Lingyue comes, is that bitch


    Thinking of this, Xi you subconsciously put on his hat and hid himself under the black robe.


    She subconsciously didn''t want xiyueer to see her like this, but she didn''t know that everything happened here was seen from the beginning to the end.


    South Korea came out from behind the bodyguard, and he was not followed by a woman, but


    "Zhan Tian?" Xi you is shocked. Shouldn''t Zhan Tian follow her orders to deal with Xi Yunxiu at this time?


    Xi yue''er pursed her lips and looked at her, then changed into the Bohemian smile: "isn''t it a surprise? Um... How satisfied is this new year''s gift? My dear elder sister... "


    As soon as her pupils shrink, she subconsciously looks to the side of South Korea, and then sees the distance within three meters between them. She instantly understands: "you are Xi yue''er!"


    Xi yue''er recovered her voice, and she was very proud with a smile: "ah! I''m really sorry to be seen by my elder sister! "


    Xiyou''s face turned black in an instant, but it was not obvious because of the abscess on his face.


    "Are you kidding me?" Xi you gnashes her teeth, which is full of hate. Now she is even more angry.


    Xi yue''er looks at her innocently: "elder sister has so much confidence in her own medicine, and I don''t want to disappoint her, so I accompany her to act."

 Chapter 967

    After a pause, she suddenly grinned: "elder sister knows I''m playing with you, so why are you so angry? Be careful if you get angry with yourself, it''s not worth the loss. "


    The night is long and the breath is stagnant.


    "You..." Xiyou pointed to her, but she was there for a long time without a word.


    Xi yue''er has an innocent expression on her face, and her eyes are full of the meaning of "say what you want, elder sister.".


    As soon as Xiyou got angry, he raised his hand and let the black snake out: "bitch, you go to die!"


    Xi yue''er''s eyes flashed slightly, and a smile of self-confidence suddenly appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    succeed! She was deliberately trying to irritate Xiyou.


    Xiyou has been abandoned. There is no magic Qi at all. The only one she can attack remotely is the black snake. Xiyue''er wants this black snake.


    The black snake is not simple. The key is that it has two kinds of poison, one fire and one ice. It is similar to the poison on the body of Korea. She has to pay attention to it.


    Beat the snake to hit seven inches. Xiyue''er doesn''t want the life of the black snake for the time being, so she has a good sense of propriety.


    Black snake''s speed is very fast, but now the strength in the Yellow nine peak xiyueer speed is faster.


    At the moment when the black snake wants to reach him, xiyue''er directly blocks his speed with the wind attribute, and instantly shoots a silver needle to his seven inches.


    The black snake moved twice on the ground, but suddenly there was no movement.


    Xiyue''er didn''t reach out to catch it. After all, even if the snake was dead, it would be aggressive, not to mention alive.


    Xi yue''er throws it directly into the jade world. There are those in the jade world. Even if the black snake is a dragon, it has to be caught!


    "I don''t know if my elder sister is satisfied with this new year''s gift I gave you?" She looked at the temple disciples lying around.


    Xi You''s eyes sank: "if you offend the temple, do you know what the consequence is?"


    "Poof Xi yue''er laughed, "do you think the temple will know that I did it?"


    The night is long and silent.


    Now that she, Xi Tianxuan and the queen have been calculated, Xi Yueer can''t be planted on it.


    What''s more, the king of Lingyue is here. Even if he missed this point, he will have a way to make it up.


    Seeing that she understood this, Xi yue''er suddenly began to laugh.


    "You and my sister have a fight. Do you have any last words? Just rest assured that my sister will find a way to help you achieve it! "


    Xi youyou sneered: "I want you to die! Well, will you help me, too? "


    Xi yue''er blinked her eyes innocently, and her face was pure and innocent: "elder sister, you can say that, my younger sister wants her life, will she give it to me?"


    Xiyou


    For a long time, Xi youyou suddenly laughed: "Jie... Do you want my life? Xiyue''er, you are not worthy of such a waste! "


    As soon as the words fell, she suddenly took out a dagger and stabbed her heart.


    Xi yue''er''s reaction was very quick, and she threw Shicha out without hesitation.


    "Qiang" sound, Shicha directly cut the dagger from the handle, turned and returned to xiyue''er.


    Because she was still holding the hilt in her hand, Xiyou didn''t slow down at all. When the hilt hit her heart, she took two steps back.


    Xiyou looks up at xiyue''er in shock, and her voice becomes more and more hoarse because of excitement: "impossible! You... What kind of strength are you? "


    She had no doubt that it was the dagger thrown by Xi yue''er. She only thought that she was strong and could do so.


    Xi yue''er didn''t reveal it. She threw Shicha back to the jade world, who wanted to rush out to correct her name. She looked at her with a smile and said, "my strength... Hasn''t elder sister just seen it?"


    Xiyou''s pupil shrinks and suddenly laughs: "ha ha ha! I see... I see! It turns out that you''ve been pretending to be a fool and watching the play! "


    Xi yue''er didn''t deny: "I have to sing well, so I can watch it."


    Xiyou threw away the handle of the knife, straightened his waist and stood there, as if he didn''t want to dwarf her at all.


    Xi yue''er doesn''t care about these, or from the beginning to the end, she doesn''t regard Xi you as an opponent, not only because she looks down on her, but also because she doesn''t feel necessary.


    She said in a deep voice: "elder sister, as long as you tell me what you know, I will let bygones be bygones."


    "Let bygones be bygones?" Xiyou smiles, "xiyue''er, do you think it''s possible? I can''t go back... I can''t go back any more! "


    There is such a moment, Xi you figure can not say the sad, but it is only a moment.


    She suddenly lifted her hat and showed her disgusting face.


    "Do you think I can live like this?" She sneered, "let bygones be bygones? Oh! Xi Yueer, our birth is doomed, we can only fight to death


    They are the legitimate daughters of the Xi family. Although their parents are different, they are destined to be compared together.


    Xi Yue Er Lian Mou, did not refute her words.


    Their birth does predestine them to stand on the opposite side, but they can also have different choices.


    It''s just that Xiyou didn''t choose from the beginning


    Xiyueer doesn''t want to talk to her about this. A person who is willing to go to a dead end can not be pulled back.


    She looked directly at Xiyou, her eyes did not dodge because of her face.


    She said: "even if you don''t say it, I can guess who you saved you from."


    In fact, she just had a guess. If Xi you can mobilize so many Temple disciples, he can also directly give orders to Xu Chengping. That person must have a certain position in the temple, and he is likely to be the leader of the group of people in the demon continent.


    That person hides his identity in the temple, so his strength can''t be underestimated. His identity and status may even be one of the elders in the temple.


    In any case, there was no possibility for her to make friends with the temple, and she would not work hard on it.


    There was no emotion on her face, no sadness or happiness: "look, we still have a little blood relationship, I''ll give you a pleasure!"


    In fact, more importantly, she let her know what Xi Tianxuan had done to her parents, which saved her a lot of trouble and avenged her.


    Now the fate of Mrs. Xi and Xi Tianxuan is much more tragic than that of her own hands, which can be regarded as compensation for the mistakes they once made.


    A gust of wind rises from the foot of xiyue''er and goes directly to Xiyou with the trend of lightning.


    After two small sounds, Xi You''s eyes widened subconsciously, and blood flowed from his neck.


    At the moment of falling down, the hatred in Xiyou''s eyes gradually dissipated, and it seemed that there was a trace of relief.


    Finally, it''s over. I''m really tired


    Xi yue''er looks at her fall, and a trace of complexity seems to flash across her expressionless face.


    She tried to kill the troublemaker Xiyou many times, and every time she failed, she felt a trace of chagrin.


    But now she really succeeded, but she didn''t have any waves in her heart, as if she didn''t solve a big trouble around her, so relaxed, it seemed that the shackles were heavier.

 Chapter 968

    Maybe she has never hated Xiyou. Before, she was confused by her kindness. Later, when she knew everything, she still didn''t hate it.


    For her, although Xiyou is smart, she is not an opponent at all, but she still wants to kill her.


    Originally thought that she was at least resentful to Xiyou, but now it seems that she is not. Xiyou is just one of many enemies to her, and there is nothing special about it.


    She always felt that she was complaining about Xiyou, and because of the dark attribute, she always worried that she would have a demon.


    But after she really killed Xiyou, she suddenly felt that she thought too much about it. The real obstacle in her heart was that she mistook herself for complaining about Xiyou.


    At the moment of thinking about all this, xiyue''er''s cultivation, which had not been loosened for a long time, seemed to move for a moment, but it was just a moment, as if it was an illusion.


    In the evening moon son Lengshen time, shoulder suddenly a heavy.


    She turned her head and ran into the deep eyes of Hans.


    Slightly a Leng, Xi yue''er is a smile: "it''s OK."


    South Korea said nothing. He knew that she was really OK.


    As the right-hand man of Korea, the way of nature will start to clean up the battlefield.


    As for Xu Chengping, he knew that the princess must have something to ask, so he didn''t start, but he left the body of the queen and Emperor Chengji.


    Xi yue''er squats down in front of Xu Cheng''s plane, looks at his face with no desire for survival, and looks at two bodies not far away.


    She can see that Xu Chengping really loves the queen, but the Queen''s heart is not with him.


    After a long time, xiyue''er finally opened her mouth: "you know what I want to ask."


    Xu Chengping didn''t have any reaction. He didn''t seem to hear her at all. There were only two bodies lying nearby in his eyes. He was trying to climb over.


    Xi yue''er gathered her eyes and waved to let people lift him to their side.


    Xu Chengping looked at her without any expression. Without saying anything, he held the two corpses in his arms.


    Xi yue''er looked at it and said, "make a deal! Tell me everything I want to know. I will bury three members of your family together and promise that they will not be found by the temple. "


    For a person who has only one body alive, only death is the best liberation.


    Xu Chengping''s face moved, and finally he had a reaction.


    He looked up at xiyuer and looked at Korea, but he didn''t say anything.


    Xiyue''er is not in a hurry: "think about it!" Let dark one take a person down, with empress and Emperor Chengji''s corpse together.


    There was something unexpected about her in South Korea. He thought that she would take this opportunity to let Xu Chengping explain everything, but he didn''t expect that she would be temporarily detained.


    But he didn''t say anything, this time he just came to accompany her, naturally he won''t ask more.


    He hugged Xi yue''er''s shoulder and let her lean against herself: "let''s go."


    But xiyue''er didn''t move. Instead, she held his arm: "don''t worry, I''ll take you to a place."


    Korean a Leng, also didn''t say what, let her pull oneself to leave.


    Dark a want to take a person to follow up, but Xi yue''er waved to stop him: "after packing up, you go back first!"


    Although dark one is a Leng, but also know can''t ask more, then took a person to leave.


    There will be no problem with the master.


    So, Xi yue''er took Han Shizhou away from the sight of the public.


    Hanshou asked nothing and followed her all the way to a cliff.


    The cliff is not far from the capital, and it is closer to the wind gathering array where he taught her to be familiar with various attributes.


    Xiyue''er stands on the edge of the cliff and looks at the direction of the capital city with her head stretched out. It''s just right here to have a panoramic view of the whole capital city, so many people like to come here.


    South Korea does not care about this. There is a smiling man in his eyes. Naturally, he does not know that there is no one in the place where many people like to see the night scenery.


    The corner of Xi yue''er''s mouth is a hook. She turns her head and looks at him: "close your eyes."


    Hanshou was very cooperative and closed his eyes without asking anything.


    His senses are different from ordinary people. Naturally, he can feel that there is no one around him after he closes his eyes.


    On second thought, he knew that she must have entered the jade world.


    After a while, when he felt the breath again, the familiar voice also rang: "open your eyes!"


    Korean Yiyan opened his eyes and saw the person in front of him. Suddenly, there was a wave in the fundus of his eyes, which seemed to engulf him.


    The person in front of her was dressed in a red dress, mopping the floor, wrapped in graceful posture, with ice muscles and bright eyes and teeth, as if the stars in the sky were less than the color in her eyes.


    "Whew - whew! Bang! Bang


    In an instant, countless fireworks soared into the sky, illuminating the night sky with colorful fireworks.


    She stood in the colorful night sky, shell teeth exposed, red thin lips evoke an intoxicating smile: "Happy New Year!"


    Suddenly, she put her hand around the back of her head and kisses her cherry red lips


    Behind him are the brightly lit capital and colorful fireworks. The treetops in the cool wind are shaking slightly, and the mottled shadows cast on the two figures of black and red.


    This year is not destined to be calm, but also destined to have its unique warmth.


    ¡­¡­


    In the prison of Lingyue palace.


    According to Xi Yueer''s instructions, Xu Chengping''s cell is paved with one more bed. The original bed is also clean, just where the body of the queen and Emperor Chengji are.


    Although the weather has been getting warmer recently, it is still bitterly cold in this prison.


    The body of empress and Emperor Chengji has already lost breath and should have been stiff.


    But xiyue''er took some medicine to make their bodies no longer stiff and cold. If it wasn''t for the lack of breath, it would look like you were asleep.


    When xiyueer comes, Xu Chengping is sitting on the bed, facing two people with closed eyes.


    He is holding a person in one hand, looking at the front with dull eyes, not knowing what he is thinking.


    Xi yue''er looked at him and opened his mouth with no expression: "do you want to clear Xi?"


    Xu Chengping was silent, and the whole prison seemed to be quiet.


    After a long time, Xu Chengping finally opened his mouth: "every one of us has vowed that once we have the idea of betrayal, we will expose ourselves to death. If you want to know something from us, it will never be possible. "


    Because if they want to betray, they will die before they open their mouth!


    The evening moon frowns. So that''s why han Shizhou and Xi Yunxiu can''t find anything after so many years.


    After a long time, xiyue''er said, "are you all hiding in the temple?"


    Xu Chengping did not respond, neither nodded nor shook his head, but he was trying to restrain the idea of betraying the organization that gave them up.


    His reaction is to give Xi yue''er a hint from the side. This is also a loophole in the law of heaven and earth.


    So far, there is no news from Xiaohuo. Xiyue''er plans to go and have a look in person and give an account to Xiaohuo''s parents.


    Just before leaving, someone stopped her. That person was Xi Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 969

    "Mr. Zhan, can... Xiao, can I have a talk with you alone?" The powder puff on Xi Xiaoxiao''s face is very serious, but it is difficult to cover up the gaunt fundus.


    Because close, Xi yue''er saw something wrong with her at a glance.


    Oh! I didn''t expect that Xiyou was really cruel enough to poison Xixiao.


    Although it''s not fatal for the time being, there''s something she can suffer. In the end, it''s just


    Xi yue''er closed her eyes: "Miss Wu, I''m afraid we have nothing to say. I have something else to do. Goodbye


    She stretched out her hand to push away Xi Xiao, and moved her hand quietly at the moment of touching her body.


    This is her last chance to Xi Xiaoxiao. If she still insists on running on the road of death, her brother will clean her up.


    Xi Xiao''s heart jumped and his face seemed to be more and more defeated: "Mr. Zhan... Mr. Zhan!"


    Hu ran stood in her way with a cold face: "Miss Xiwu, my son has already said it very clearly. Don''t pester me any more, so as not to make people disgusted."


    Xi small body a stiff, staring at her: "what do you mean? Why do you stop me as a servant? Get out of the way


    Hu ran looked at her with disdain and sneered: "my son is cold-blooded. This time, he was entrusted by Yunxiu to help. He had to be kind to everyone."


    "If Miss Xiwu doesn''t believe me, I''ll go and ask some of the young ladies in your Xi family to see if my son is as gentle and polite to them." Hu Ran''s eyes were cold and arrogant. "I hope Miss Xiwu doesn''t think about it any more, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble to my son."


    Her words are not all false. The other ladies didn''t come to the idea of this mysterious and noble young master Zhan, and Xi yue''er''s attitude is the same gentle and polite.


    It''s just that xiyue''er is an expert at teasing girls in modern times. All her actions will really cause misunderstanding for these ladies who are raised in the boudoir.


    Xi Xiaoxiao is frozen there, and can only watch their master and servant leave


    It seems that Xi Xiaoxiao has grown up a lot without any support. At least she will not be a demon and start a cautious life.


    Xi Yunxiu naturally won''t be harsh on his only cousin. Later, he found a good marriage for Xi Xiaoxiao and lived the rest of his life.


    Of course, that''s all in the future.


    Xiyue''er went to Taotie restaurant before she left the capital of Qingyan state.


    Uncle Zhang was there too. Maybe he took revenge and settled his heart knot for many years. Uncle Zhang seemed to be in a lot of spirit.


    During this period of business, he became the Western leader of Zhushen building, collecting money for Zhushen building, and he was too busy to see anyone.


    It has to be said that boss sun is really business savvy. Once the hot pot signboard goes out and the two shops expand, they are full of people.


    Xi yue''er was very satisfied with this, and wrote a few herbal tea recipes to boss sun to sell with hot pot.


    Xiyueer intends to expand Taotie restaurant, not only in the capital of Qingyan, but also in other towns and even other countries.


    Mentioning this, boss sun suddenly remembered something: "just now I was still entertaining the young master of the Xiao family. As a result, I heard that the owner of the building was coming, so I came here in a hurry."


    "Young master of the Xiao family?" The evening moon is a Leng, "Xiao Wufeng?"


    Boss sun nodded.


    Xi yue''er wondered, "what is he doing here?"


    Her trade with Xiao Wufeng is only zhantian mercenary regiment, and even if the Taotie restaurant is checked up, it is Zhushen building behind it. The identity of the owner of the building is not exposed so quickly!


    Boss Sun said: "when the landlord came, he just said that he seemed to want to cooperate with us."


    "Cooperation?" The moon''s eyes twinkle. Xiao family is good at business, and Xiao Wufeng is a good one. With his help, Taotie restaurant will be more convenient to develop.


    Thinking of this, Xi yue''er stood up and said, "in that case, I''ll go and see you in person!"


    Boss sun doesn''t know about the mercenary regiment, but since Xi Yueer has said that he wants to see Xiao Wufeng, he won''t stop him.


    Xiao Wufeng was still sitting in the room. He didn''t feel annoyed to be left on the way.


    Just now boss sun was chatting with him, but suddenly he left in an emergency. It seemed that he was going to meet someone. He was a little excited.


    Xiao Wufeng knew that most of the man was the real master behind the Taotie restaurant, the owner of zhushenlou.


    While he was still thinking, the door was opened with a creak.


    Seeing the man walking in front of him, Xiao Wufeng was obviously stunned for a moment, but only after that, he resumed his usual smile.


    Xi yue''er gently pursed her lips, and her face didn''t show much enthusiasm: "master Xiao, long time no see."


    Her mood has changed a lot since she reached the top of the green class two days ago.


    Her temperament is changeable, but she is not enthusiastic about people, which has never changed.


    Acting more often makes the actors lose their way.


    She doesn''t like camouflage, so it''s not camouflage. It''s nothing to be indifferent.


    Xiao Wufeng is a kind-hearted person. Naturally, he is aware of his change, but he won''t go to poke it out without being told.


    Xiao Wufeng said with a gentle smile: "long time no see. I didn''t expect that young master Zhan would be the owner of Zhushen building."


    Xiyueer didn''t deny it. She sat down directly opposite Xiao Wufeng and said, "since master Xiao knows this, surely he knows that I have four masters in Zhushen building?"


    Xiao Wufeng smiles and nods.


    Xi yue''er raised her hand and called Uncle Zhang: "this is the Western leader of Zhushen building. He is in charge of business. It''s said that young master Xiao wants to do business with zhushenlou. I don''t want to discuss all these things with him. "


    Uncle Zhang gave a salute, which was neither humble nor overbearing: "Xiao Shaozhu."


    Xiao Wufeng looked at him, his smile unchanged, but thousands of thoughts crossed his heart.


    If everything is really handed over to the Western Lord, why does the young master of war have to go there in person?


    I''m afraid that she not only wants to use their past cooperation, but also wants to cooperate with Taotie restaurant.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wufeng turned his eyes and looked at her: "I don''t know how much power this western Lord has to make decisions?"


    Smell speech, Xi Yue Er instantly understood his meaning. Sure enough, dealing with smart people is much more time-saving and labor-saving.


    "Xiao Shaozhu thinks that the power to open Taotie restaurants in every corner of Beiqiu mainland is big enough?"


    Xiao Wufeng was stunned, but he was silent.


    Now even his Xiao family dare not say that one of his industries is all over the North Qiu mainland, but can only say that his industry is almost all over the North Qiu mainland.


    He always knew that Zhan Tian had ambition and ambition in his heart. He didn''t expect that he thought so much.


    This man has a good relationship with emperor Zun. Why don''t you go to Emperor Zun instead of cooperating with him?


    Xi yue''er said: "this time I come here to show my sincerity. Second, I''d like to discuss with master Xiao about the removal of the subsidy from the mercenary regiment."

 Chapter 970

    Xiao Wufeng was stunned: "but what''s wrong with Xiao? There has been no news from the mercenary regiment


    "Master Xiao misunderstood." Xi yue''er shakes her head. "There are other ways to deal with the affairs of the mercenary regiment. The Zhushen building still needs the wholehearted support of young master Xiao."


    She negotiated the matter of the mercenary regiment in person, and she had to come in person to cancel the cooperation, which made her sincere. This is what she wants to express to Xiao Wufeng.


    In fact, what she wants is Xiao Wufeng''s help to get the name of Taotie restaurant out, and zhushenlou''s industry can only have Taotie restaurant related to Xiao family.


    No matter how good the cooperation is, it will collapse one day. Zhushenlou must stand on the top of the mainland by itself, so the Xiao family can''t get a share.


    But if we only use the power of the Xiao family in the early stage, we can cooperate with the Xiao family when we get stronger in the future, which is the best.


    Moreover, if Taotie restaurants really open all over Beiqiu mainland, it will not be a loss to the Xiao family.


    Xiao Wufeng is not in a hurry to agree. This is not a simple cooperation. If he agrees, the Xiao family will be responsible for the safety of Taotie restaurant.


    Xi yue''er didn''t urge him, but said, "young master Xiao will stay in the restaurant these two days. It''s just time to know about it. It''s not too late to make a decision at that time."


    Uncle Zhang and boss sun are both business talents. It won''t be any trouble to give them this.


    According to my elder brother, Uncle Zhang followed his father for many years, and he also learned this kind of things, which was specially cultivated by his father. I''m afraid that his means are no inferior to Xiao Wufeng''s.


    These two days and nights, Yueer didn''t stay. After giving this matter to Uncle Zhang, she directly set foot on the road to the dark forest.


    Because just after the new year, everywhere is very busy, almost every household has hung a festive red.


    Xi yue''er with Hu ran, two people this way not to catch up, it seems to be playing while driving.


    This afternoon, they walked a long way and finally met a tea shed.


    The teahouse is a bit shabby, but it also has a couplet. It''s busy with people coming and going.


    They asked for a pot of hot tea, found an empty table, took out dry food and began to solve lunch.


    Xi yue''er''s appearance is outstanding, and Hu ran also has a charming face because of Zihuang.


    Although in Xi Yueer''s handwriting, they both seem to have a man''s fortitude, and their faces have changed a lot, they are still very attractive.


    But fortunately, these people are busy on their way, and they are not the kind of people who like to cause trouble. After looking at them, they didn''t come to chat up.


    Xi yue''er doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, and she eats by herself.


    Perhaps it is because of her cool temperament that people subconsciously feel that she is not easy to communicate and has no trouble.


    Soon, after they had enough to eat and drink, and put the money on the table, they decided to leave.


    At this time, suddenly a large group of people came and crowded into the teahouse, which made the empty teahouse suddenly crowded because there were only two or three tables of people.


    These people are all housewives, but they don''t have any marks on their clothes, but they can''t see the origin.


    When more than a dozen servants swarmed into the tea shed, there were five or six servants standing in front of a carriage, looking around warily.


    Xi yue''er doesn''t want to make trouble, so she naturally turns to give these people a place. Her eyes just flash by in the carriage, and she doesn''t mean to stay at all.


    But trouble always comes to its own door.


    Xi yue''er''s side body lets people, but no matter which direction she goes, the person in front of her will block her way.


    So obvious intention, there are other servants who look at the eyes, Xi Yue Er eyes cold.


    She looked up at the person in front of her and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    The man grinned bitterly: "yo! What a pretty young man


    Xi Yuer''s face is expressionless: "get out of the way!"


    "Oh! He''s still a man of temper That person teases, "see little childe temperament matchless, must be a talented person, my master likes to make friends with talented people most!"


    Xi yue''er''s mouth is slightly puffed, almost breaking the gong.


    Making friends again? Last time Wu Cheng did the same thing. Are these people good at it?


    Hu ran stood up at this time and stood in front of the man: "sorry, my son doesn''t like to make friends with useless people."


    The man''s face turned black: "where is the dog slave without eyes? How dare you bark here


    Hu ran cold eyes a pie: "dog slave said who?"


    "Dog slave says you!"


    All the onlookers said:.... "


    Xiyueer


    This is what she said when she was idle and chatting with Hu ran. It''s rotten in modern times. Unexpectedly, she still remembers it. The key is that she can learn and use it flexibly.


    the young man is promising and worthy to be taught!


    The man''s reaction was not slow, and his face became darker after he recovered.


    "You want to die!" He was so angry that he raised his hand to Hu ran without hesitation.


    Xi yue''er takes a look at him and doesn''t mean to help.


    Although Hu Ran''s strength is not high, what she is strong about is poison and medicine. This person can''t hurt her at such a close distance.


    Sure enough, the man just raised his hand, Hu ran directly waved his hand, swept in front of him, the man immediately fell on the ground and vomited blood.


    In other people''s eyes, the little guy was just a wave of his hand and he was seriously injured. He didn''t know that he was poisoned.


    "You..." just as the servants were about to start and the other tables of onlookers were about to retreat, a voice full of charm rang out: "stop it


    The servants were like balloons, standing on one side, leaving a way.


    At a distance of about ten meters, which was made up of servants, a woman dressed in red and with a concave and convex figure came down from the carriage.


    At the same time, the servants gathered around the carriage and carefully guarded her behind.


    That woman looks is partial to the charming type, but compared with Hu Ran''s appearance now is still a little worse.


    Maybe it''s well maintained. The woman''s skin looks very good. Because of her beautiful makeup, it seems to add some charm.


    As the woman walked along, a water snake was so twisted that it almost hooked the soul.


    Xi yue''er looks at her without expression. Her eyes flash slightly when she touches the jade pendant on her waist, but it soon converges.


    The woman walks to Xi yue''er and looks at her up and down. What''s at the bottom of her eyes flashed by quickly.


    She turned her eyes and looked at the servants around her: "they are all guys who don''t know etiquette. Don''t apologize to the young master soon!"


    "Yes, yes That servant is also a quick reaction, hurriedly nodded to Xi yue''er and apologized: "young master, I''m really sorry, I''m blind, please don''t blame me."


    He''s been around for a long time. He just got the recognition of his master two days ago. He can''t do something here!

 Chapter 971

    Xi yue''er is not interested in arguing with a servant. She just looks up at the woman and says in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Hu ran looked up at her and lowered her head.


    The woman covered her mouth with a smile, and even threw a glaring eye at her: "I see that young master is very talented and has extraordinary temperament. Qingyu just wants to get to know her."


    Xi yue''er: "not interested!"


    With that, she passed the woman directly and left, leaving a stiff and stunned woman and all the servants.


    "Wait!" The woman suddenly roared and turned around. When she looked at something wrong, she quickly gathered her mind.


    "Cough, cough!" The woman had a dry cough and was about to step forward.


    "Miss..." one of the servants who was in charge of her safety came forward and stopped her, some worried.


    The woman coldly glanced at him, but with a faint smile on her face: "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    She walked to xiyue''er and gave a salute: "the little girl is Xiao Qingyu, the second miss of the Xiao family. Today, she was destined to meet the little childe. I didn''t think that the people below didn''t have eyes to collide with the little childe."


    She glanced at the servant just now: "I don''t know if you can give me face and let me apologize."


    "The second miss of the Xiao family?" Xi yue''er turned around and said, "what does Xiao Wufeng have to do with you?"


    Xiao Qingyu''s eyes brightened: "little boy and my elder brother know each other?"


    "There are business contacts," said Xi yue''er


    "Ah! That''s a good chance! " Xiao Qingyu is very happy, "in this case, young master, it''s better to have a casual meal. I''ll treat him as my elder brother."


    Xiyue''er shakes her head: "no, I''ve already eaten it."


    With that, she would take Hu ran to leave again. When the servants heard that she knew the little Lord, they did not dare to stop her.


    How could Xiao Qingyu be willing to ask: "I don''t know where you are going, young master?"


    There is no stay at the foot of the evening moon: "cloud capital country."


    Xiao Qingyu looked happy: "it''s just that I''m going to Yundu country. Let''s go together."


    At the foot of Xi yue''er, it seems that she is a little excited.


    Under Xiao Qingyu''s expectant eyes, Xi Yueer finally turns around: "I''m going to bypass the mercenary Association. I''m afraid I can''t go with Miss Xiao er."


    The mercenary guild is just outside the dark forest. Although it can directly cross the dark forest from Qingyan to Yundu, it is impossible.


    Therefore, the quickest shortcut between Qingyan and Yundu is to walk around the periphery of the dark forest.


    It''s also the only outer boundary people know about the dark forest they don''t know how big it is.


    I thought Xiao Qingyu would hesitate for a while, but as soon as her voice fell, Xiao Qingyu laughed: "it''s really a coincidence. The purpose of my going out this time is to find someone in the Employment Association."


    The moon''s eyes twinkle. She didn''t look like a liar. What did she do with the guild?


    After a little consideration, xiyue''er had a guess in her heart, but she didn''t say it.


    Seems to be hesitant for a while, she finally nodded: "so, the road will be nagging."


    Therefore, Xi yue''er decides to go to the employment association with Xiao Qingyu.


    One or two tables waiting to see the play in the teahouse could not react to the end of such a big battle.


    After rectification, Xi yue''er refuses Xiao Qingyu''s invitation to join her in a carriage. She takes two servants'' horses and chooses to ride with them.


    Said to follow the team, in fact, xiyue''er felt that someone was watching as soon as she got on the horse.


    She also doesn''t care, in the case of being watched, she also sent a letter to zhushenlou, asking them to check Xiao Qingyu.


    On the other side, Xiao Qingyu, sitting in the carriage, immediately ordered people to check what the cooperation between him and his elder brother had.


    Although elder brother loves her, she does many things behind her brother''s back, and only her nurtured confidants know how to hide her elder brother.


    It seems that the two groups of people who seem to be in harmony walk to the employment guild so slowly.


    Xiyue''er has always been a cold expression, but in fact, she is happy.


    It''s safe for someone to pack food and shelter on the road. How could she be unhappy if she didn''t know how many gold coins she had.


    Because of this, and in addition to occasionally brushing the sense of existence, Xiao Qingyu didn''t show up very much during this period of time. She looked at Xiao Qingyu very well.


    This day, the party went to an inn. The inn is located in a remote place. Few people come to it on weekdays. This group of people almost occupy half of the rooms in the inn.


    Xiao Qingyu is also ready to give money. This business is almost equal to the business of the inn in the past six months. Naturally, the boss also serves well.


    Therefore, as soon as the party was put in order, the boss said he could have dinner.


    Xiao Qingyu is planning to go downstairs, but someone reports that he has found out something about the young master.


    The servant said that the young master named Zhan Tian did cooperate with the young master. He was a restaurant named Taotie in the capital of Qingyan state. It seems that he intends to expand on the mainland.


    In order not to be noticed by the young master, they did not go to find out what the cooperation was. Instead, they went to the Taotie restaurant and found that behind it was a small organization called zhushenlou, which had just been established in the mainland, and it was not supported at all.


    Hearing the words, Xiao Qingyu''s heart was placed in his stomach in an instant.


    After all, it''s my confidant who has been talking with me for many years. I know what she thinks as soon as I see her expression.


    After thinking about it, he said: "second lady, this matter still needs more consideration. After all, the young master has decided to cooperate with him. Naturally, he has a certain point in mind."


    After a pause, his voice lowered a little: "if this young master suddenly has an accident, he will certainly go to investigate with the little master''s temperament. If he finds out the second young lady, I''m afraid it will be..."


    Xiao Qingyu was stunned, obviously also wanted to understand this point, his face became not very good immediately: "in your opinion, what should I do?"


    Xiao Qingyu is not a very clever woman, she can only be regarded as a little smart, but she can use people, and the think tanks around her are enough to be Zhuge Liang.


    The man was silent for a moment, his eyes turned quickly, and he seemed to be thinking about countermeasures.


    After a while, his eyes brightened: "second lady, the purpose of our coming out is to find someone? In this case, it''s better to put everything on that person. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone? "


    Xiao Qingyu''s face flashed. He was so happy when he mentioned that person for the first time.


    She stepped forward, her index finger lifted the man''s chin, with a charming smile on her face: "after it''s done, I''ll give you a lot of rewards!"


    The next person''s expression moved, subconsciously swallowed saliva, face is uncontrollable joy: "thank you, miss two!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xi yue''er and Hu ran are sitting alone at the same table. On weekdays, they are all with Xiao Qingyu, but today Xiao Qingyu has not come down, so they are the only two at the same table.

 Chapter 972

    Xiyueer has never been a polite person, but when it comes to the point of eating, she doesn''t see Xiao Qingyu coming down. Those servants have to wait, but she won''t!


    So when Xiao Qingyu came out, he saw that everyone in the hall was staring at the master and servant, and they were eating


    Xiao Qingyu


    Sure enough, they are from the group weaving. They don''t even have these basic rules!


    But she did not say anything, even after a Leng, she restrained all her emotions and walked over with a smiling face.


    Now is not the time to turn around.


    Xi yue''er had already felt her eyes. Xiao Qingyu used to look at herself like this, so she didn''t feel strange.


    Zhao Ping''s news also came back, and the hidden things of Xiao Qingyu were found out.


    Xiyueer didn''t expect that Wu Cheng was a good man last time, and Xiao Qingyu was a good pet this time.


    Make Xi yue''er have some doubt whether they are physical problems, special recruit this kind of person''s attention.


    Xiao Qingyu is the second child in the Xiao family. She is Xiao Wufeng''s sister and the first lady of the Xiao family.


    This man has a reputation in the Xiao family. It is said that he has good talent. Although he looks charming, he has a gentle temperament, just like her elder brother.


    But these are all rumors from the outside world. In fact, Xiao Qingyu has a lot of heart and is not a kind person at all. It''s just that she always cleans her buttocks, so no one knows.


    For example, Xiao Wufeng didn''t know that she was fond of raising a male pet.


    But I, this also let Xi yue''er be more and more satisfied with Zhao Ping, who is in charge of intelligence.


    Even this kind of thing can be found, it seems that the rise of zhushenlou is only a matter of time!


    Xiao Qingyu directly sat in his position and looked at xiyue''er with a deep smile. His eyes were bold and straightforward.


    Xi yue''er is aware of her change in an instant and understands it with a little thought.


    I''m afraid to find out her identity is not something that can''t be provoked, so it becomes so bold!


    However, Xiao Qingyu''s investigation is not detailed enough. She doesn''t know anything about her acquaintance with the young master of the Xi family or with the emperor.


    Xi yue''er has not moved like a mountain, as if she didn''t realize anything, eating her own food.


    With a smile on his face, Xiao Qingyu picked up his chopsticks and said, "where is master Zhan from?"


    Hu ran snatched the words: "my son travels all over the world, his ancestral home is Qingyan."


    Xiao Qingyu took a look at her, and then asked, "look at the achievements of young master Zhan. He must be capable. I don''t know what young master Zhan likes."


    Hu ran said: "my son likes quiet and noisy environment most. She is always tired of it."


    Xiao Qingyu''s eyes were cold, and there was something wrong with her eyes.


    What a talker!


    However, this boy looks good. Although he is much worse than this battle day, he is also a good-looking one.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qingyu''s unhappiness disappeared.


    Yesterday, Hu ran knew what zhushenlou had investigated, so she knew what was going on when she saw Xiao Qingyu''s eyes.


    Pressure down the heart is not happy, Hu ran clever smile, continue to eat.


    Xiao Qingyu also want to ask what, xiyueer is chopsticks a put, action elegant wipe mouth: "I eat well."


    Hu ran looked at her actions and quickly wiped her mouth and stood up.


    Not to mention, she thinks that the young lady looks more and more like the Lord, especially after she has become cold recently.


    Xiao Qingyu looked at the back of the two, his eyes flashed, and there was a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    The informed dogleg beside her ran over and asked in a low voice, "miss two, shall we..."


    He raised his hand to do a "grasp" action, with a ruthless eye.


    But a closer look, he was ruthless with careful flattery and flattery.


    Hu ran: "it seems to be such a truth, but she always feels strange.


    She looked at xiyuer''s side face, and suddenly some of them shook her mind: "Miss seems to have changed..."


    Hu ran suddenly regained his mind and realized that he was worried when he said something.


    Xi yue''er doesn''t care: "it''s not changed, but there''s no disguise."


    As a killer in her previous life, except when she was close to her target and wanted to act, she was always a person with a cold personality.


    When she came here, with the love of South Korea and her brother, she had the character that a teenage girl should have, but everything in her previous life was true, and those cool characters had been engraved into her bones and could not be changed.


    Remembering what Han Shizhou said on New Year''s Eve, Xi Yueer''s heart trembled slightly.


    She always knew that she needed to be strong, but with the backing of South Korea standing behind her like Taishan, she had a subconscious mind to relax.


    This is what she and Hanshou did not realize. It was not until that night that xiyue''er finally responded to Hanshou''s words.


    On this bumpy road, Han Shizhou should walk shoulder to shoulder with her in the end, not that he washes out most of the difficulties for her in the front, but she picks up the leak in the back.


    It was also on that night that xiyuer''s mood changed.


    She did not become indifferent and inhumane, but human feelings are installed in her heart.


    She looks like an outsider in this situation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next journey, Xiao Qingyu becomes very attentive, and runs to chat with Xi Yueer when there is something wrong.


    From poetry to Philosophy of life, what Xiao Qingyu wants to do is to find a common language with this cold faced young man.


    However, people are just cold from the beginning to the end, except "um" is "Oh", there is no other superfluous words.


    Xiao Qingyu is not discouraged. The colder this person is to her, the more she wants to conquer her.


    Therefore, Xiao Qingyu plans to change the form.


    Like this kind of cold man, most don''t like other people''s provocation, and for the general docile lady is absolutely not good.


    As long as this person is provoked by himself, no matter good or bad, as long as the mood has changed!


    On this day, they went to a remote mountain. Although the weather is getting warmer recently, there is a cool wind blowing in the valley, which makes people feel chilly.


    The party took a rest on the spot.


    Xiao Qingyu got down from the carriage, looked at the master and servant not far away, raised his feet and walked over. People around her want to keep up, but she waves to stop.


    Xiao Qingyu sits down beside Xi Yueer at will. Because the stone was not big, they sat next to each other.


    Xi yue''er has already indicated that she doesn''t like people''s close touch. At this moment, she instinctively frowns and goes to Hu Ran''s side.


    Hu ran naturally and sensibly let his position out.


    Xiao Qingyu picks his eyebrows. It seems that my method is still effective! It was the first time that she saw the young man have other expressions.


    "Young master Zhan, are you hating me?" When Xiao Qingyu said this, his face was smiling, as if he was just joking.

 Chapter 973

    Xi yue''er didn''t lift her eyelids: "no, I just don''t like being close to people."


    Xiao Qingyu curled his mouth and was about to say something. Hu ran put in his mouth again: "Miss Xiao, don''t mind. My son is just like that! Even I, who grew up with him, can''t be too close to him. "


    Hearing the words, Xiao Qingyu seems to be silent for a moment. It seems that these days are really like this. Even when the master and servant whispered, there was a distance between them. It seems that the boy didn''t lie.


    In fact, xiyue''er has already explained this.


    She doesn''t resent Hu Ran''s approach, but under the gaze of so many eyes, the master and servant naturally want to do a full set of plays.


    Although Xiao Qingyu believed it for a while, he could not help but say: "young master Zhan is so cold tempered. Do you have any friends?"


    No one paid attention to her.


    Xiao Qingyu persevered: "my eldest brother likes to make friends with others most. Don''t you know that young master Zhan and she are friends?"


    There''s still no reply.


    She added: "Zhan Tian, what do you mean? Do you think my respectable second Miss Xiao is not qualified to be your friend? "


    Xiyue''er raised her eyes, still expressionless: "if Miss Xiao thinks so, it''s better for us to go our separate ways."


    When she spoke, her eyes were still as cold as an iceberg. It seemed that nothing could shake the tip of her iceberg.


    Xiao Qingyu felt a tremor in his heart, and his brain seemed to suddenly shine.


    How could she have such a confused idea? Even think that provocation can get his attention!


    Hu ran opened his mouth at the right time, and his face was a little chilly: "my son is naturally like this. If Miss Xiao feels uncomfortable, let''s just go our separate ways, so as not to make both sides look bad when we get there!"


    Xiao Qingyu''s eyes flashed a shadow, but she soon stopped.


    She is at least the second daughter of the Xiao family. No servant has ever dared to speak to her in such an attitude!


    Xiao Qingyu thought that his mood just now was no better than anyone else''s. He laughed awkwardly: "don''t blame Mr. Zhan. I didn''t mean that. I just thought that Mr. Zhan was not satisfied with my servants'' service during this period of time. He was in a hurry and didn''t pay attention to what he said."


    She has some grievance of curled to curl a mouth, a pair of careful appearance looking at Xi yue''er: "war childe, you can''t blame me?"


    The evening moon gathers her eyes. Even Hu ran almost couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Naturally, she couldn''t believe her nonsense.


    But since the family has given the steps down, Xi yue''er can''t hold on to it.


    What''s more, she hasn''t been to the Employment Association, and the person she''s looking for hasn''t been found. She doesn''t want to separate from Xiao Qingyu for the time being.


    So she let go: "no harm!"


    But don''t want to, she this loose mouth is let Xiao Qingyu taste to another layer of meaning.


    Suddenly, he doesn''t blame himself. Is it because he likes this type?


    Considering this, Xiao Qingyu decided to change his strategy.


    So, in the days after that, Xi Yueer saw that Xiao Qingyu was changing his face. For a while, he was tender and kind, for a while, he was pure and lovely, and for a while, he was cheerful and forthright.


    In a short month, Xiao Qingyu seems to have tried all the types of women in the world, but xiyueer is still unmoved.


    Finally, when there was still half a day''s journey to the Employment Association, Xiao Qingyu couldn''t help it.


    "Did you find anyone?" she asked with a cold face


    The following person quickly replied: "Miss Hui Er, that bitch just returned to the employment guild two days ago, and has not left until today."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Qingyu''s eyes sank instantly: "start tonight!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    If you are on your way all night, you can go to the employment guild in a short time.


    In fact, the employment guild is in a city, and there are people on duty at night. The city is also busy, so there must be accommodation.


    However, Xiao Qingyu proposed to have a rest when it was almost dark, and he would not leave until dawn the next day.


    Xi yue''er is not stupid. Naturally, she knows that she is going to do it, which is just what she wants.


    She had already sent a letter to the people of the zhantian mercenary corps to wait for her in the town. If Xiao Qingyu didn''t do it, she would have some trouble!


    Xi yue''er pretended to hesitate for a while, and finally agreed.


    The night was low.


    Xiao Qingyu''s people brought food as usual, and xiyue''er and Hu ran ate it as usual.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Because they were in the wild, they let everyone see them as soon as they fell down.


    Xiaoqingyu eyes a joy, but no action, her confidants naturally ran to check.


    "Two young ladies, these two CHILDES seem to be suffering from cold and fever!"


    Xiao Qingyu walked over with worried face: "quickly put them on the carriage!"


    She can not be found for so many years, of course, is careful.


    Although here are all her people, but not everyone is her confidant, so some things are still confidential.


    As a result, the comatose two people were carried on the carriage, and the uninformed people were naturally warmly welcomed by the informed people, which distracted their attention.


    Xiao Qingyu soon got into the carriage. When nobody noticed, the back door of the carriage was opened, and several figures went quietly to the dense forest.


    After confirming that there was no one, several confidants went to stand guard and let the wind go. Before leaving, they said to Xiao Qingyu with a smile: "please enjoy it slowly, miss two!"


    Xiao Qingyu greedily stares at the comatose xiyue''er, and his emotions are undisguised. He waves impatiently to let people walk away.


    Those confidants understood and stood guard, but they were all thinking about what kind of benefits they would get this time.


    The people who were far away by the carriage didn''t know what happened at the moment, and even some people happily fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long later, those confidants are yawning in boredom, and the chill at night makes them want to sleep more and more.


    I haven''t seen the second young lady for such a long time in the past. Is that young man really unusual today, and he makes the second young lady so eager to give up?


    Some people think that, but others find it strange.


    Why didn''t they hear a sound after so long? They are not far away!


    There are also smart and cautious people in Xiao Qingyu''s heart. When he realized something was wrong, he tried to cry twice: "miss two?"


    No one answered, and after a few more calls, it was still like this. I felt bad.


    Several confidants can see each other. After making eye contact, they take out their weapons and return to the position carefully.


    However, when they got back there, there was no ghost on the ground except one of the second lady''s clothes!


    "Oh, no!"


    These people finally found something wrong, but everything is late, at the moment of xiyue''er has already run away with people.


    After driving all night, xiyue''er felt the city where the employment association was located when she was ugly.


    This town is called employment city. It is a city because of the Employment Association.

 Chapter 974

    When the two of them arrive, dark five and autumn rain are waiting at the gate of the city.


    After meeting, they took the man directly to an inn in the city.


    The most popular Inn in the city is the inn. Xiyueer enters an ordinary but not bad one.


    In an upper room of the inn, xiyue''er saw many familiar faces after she went in.


    In addition to Lu Tieniu, there are two new people, even Yan Bing.


    Xi yue''er was surprised: "Why are you all here?" She remembers that she just asked Li Ming to come with Yan Bing.


    Lu Lele came out and explained: "we just came back to hand in the task. After receiving your message, we stayed and didn''t leave."


    Although I don''t know why she suddenly sent a letter to Li Ming and Yan Bing, it happened that they were both there and met each other.


    Xi yue''er didn''t ask much. She just said, "today, let''s have a rest. Xiao Qi will tell you something. Yan Bing will stay."


    Naturally, they didn''t say much, but the two newcomers were excited to see the rumored leader, but they didn''t speak.


    After everyone left, there was only xiyue''er and Yanbing left in the room.


    From the moment we meet, Yan Bing discovers the change of Xi yue''er. But she is also a cold tempered person, naturally will not say anything.


    Xi yue''er sipped her lips: "I''ll give you a new year''s gift."


    Yan Bing tiny Leng, haven''t come back to God, see Xi Yue er a wave of hand, in front of the ground suddenly "Dong" of a more than a figure.


    Yan Bing was stunned. When he saw who was lying on the ground, his face became colder and colder: "Xiao Qingyu..."


    Xi yue''er took a look at the man who was still in a coma on the ground and said in a cold voice, "whatever you want to do, don''t kill him."


    Yan Bing suddenly raised her head and her eyes flashed slightly: "are you... OK?"


    She didn''t mean whether she was hurt or not. Who Xiao Qingyu was? She was very clear in her heart!


    Xi yue''er shakes her head, and her indifferent look is not so frightening: "don''t worry."


    See this, Yan Bing also didn''t ask much, took the person on the ground to walk, left a voice only: "thank you!"


    All night long.


    Because she went to bed late last night, she didn''t get up until the next night, and no one called her.


    Everyone has already known the course of this matter, and they are all worried, but xiyueer doesn''t.


    No one has seen her except the servants. Those confidants, in order to conceal Xiao Qingyu''s affairs, naturally would not allow those servants to talk nonsense.


    Xiao Wufeng''s temperament is not difficult to deal with. Besides, it''s too early for him to know about it!


    With the help of dark five, zhantian mercenary regiment stands out among many mercenary regiments. In addition to some core children, there are nearly 50 people in the mercenary regiment.


    Although the number of people is not large, Lu Lele recruits people on the principle of rather lacking than overusing. He chooses people who are passable in terms of quality and character.


    "Most of those people have taken over the task, and some of them are in the ancient city. Now only a few of us are still idle." Wang Ke said with a smile.


    In fact, it''s not that they are idle, but because Xiao Wufeng is leaving, they plan to discuss the next affairs of the mercenary regiment together. Just when Xi Yueer sends a letter, they all get together.


    There''s a competition in hire city recently. It''s aimed at the mercenary regiment. It''s to compete for the ranking of the mercenary regiment.


    This competition is held every year. The top three mercenary regiments will be rewarded by the Employment Association. This is a great opportunity for many mercenary regiments.


    Originally, they discussed with Xi yue''er about taking part in the competition to show the strength of Zhan Tian''s mercenary regiment. Unexpectedly, they received the letter before it was sent out.


    Wang Ke is obviously the most excited about seeing the evening moon.


    "Zhan Tian, what are we going to do next?"


    Although he only called Li Ming, Wang Ke felt that since everyone had come, Zhan Tian must have other orders and might have to take part in the competition.


    Xi yue''er looked at him, and his words were completely in line with his mind: "take part in the competition."


    Wang Ke grinned and said, "are you in?"


    This words a, everyone''s eyes all looked at her, the expectation in the eyes again obvious.


    Xiyueer


    How does she feel that these people have been discussed for a long time.


    "Well."


    After a cold response, all the faces were filled with excited smiles.


    "Ha ha ha! I''m sure I''ll get the first prize this time! " Lu Tieniu is the most excited person. He roared out such a sentence with a straight laugh.


    There are many people in the inn, and Lu Tieniu''s voice has been seen by almost everyone.


    Lu Lele sat on one side and couldn''t help holding his forehead. He patted him on the shoulder to show him to keep a low profile.


    Lu Tieniu just responded. He felt his head awkwardly and laughed.


    No one at this table blames him. After all, they all have the same idea.


    Except for the two new people who are a little suspicious.


    But there will always be people who don''t have eyes who like to take the initiative to find trouble. If you don''t provoke them, they will take the initiative to provoke you.


    Hearing Lu Tieniu''s words, it''s normal for some people to feel aggrieved, but it''s just that some people want to express their unhappiness.


    "Oh! Who was I then! But I''ve been in the limelight recently. I really think I''m invincible! "


    The speaker was a man with a strong back. When he spoke, all the people around the three tables laughed wildly, as if they were following him.


    Lu Tieniu''s eyes sank, but did not attack, but silently looked at xiyue''er.


    He made the two newcomers freeze for a moment.


    They had been in the mercenary Corps for some time, and they knew something about Lu Tieniu''s temperament, even if they didn''t fully understand it.


    He can tolerate this kind of situation. It''s not his style at all! Also asked to see their legendary leader.


    They feel that the team leader is cold and can''t see what kind of person he is.


    But xiyue''er is nothing in Lu Tieniu''s eyes. When they saw Zhan Tian at the beginning, she was so cold-blooded that she would not feel anything wrong.


    In the face of Lu Tieniu''s eyes, Xi Yueer nodded her head gently and ate breakfast with chopsticks carelessly.


    With permission, Lu Tieniu''s eyes lit up instantly, showing his big white teeth and laughing happily.


    As soon as he was about to stand up, the tiger backed man laughed sarcastically: "ha ha! Those who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth think they are invincible after drinking too much wine. They are just laughing to death! "


    Lu Tieniu stood up, turned and walked towards the man, slapping him on the table.


    Thanks to the strong table, Lu Tieniu slapped down and the dishes on the table clattered.


    The next moment, around three tables immediately stood up, with their own weapons in hand, the meaning of the threat is more obvious.


    The two newcomers of zhantian mercenary Corps subconsciously want to stand up to support Lu Tieniu. The next moment, they are pressed down by Zhang Li and Wang Ke.


    Xiyueer is still leisurely eating his breakfast, as if he didn''t feel the tension of the atmosphere in the inn.

 Chapter 975

    As soon as he saw the battle, the innkeeper rushed out, smiling in front of the peacemaker: "don''t be angry, you two! There is a regulation in our employment city. I''m afraid you don''t want to break it! "


    Xi Yueer looks up at Lu Lele in doubt, and then she sees that Lu Lele explains in a low voice: "the employment city is a mixture of good and bad, but it''s all under the control of the Employment Association, so the Employment Association has issued an order to prohibit committing crimes in inns, restaurants and other shops. Otherwise, she will be disqualified from receiving and sending tasks within one year, and her points will be deducted by 10000, In serious cases, the opportunity to cooperate with the Employment Association will be lost forever. "


    The cooperation opportunities of the employment guild penetrated into every corner of Beiqiu mainland, and even the three clans in the second hall would receive and send missions here.


    Under such severe punishment, there will be no fool who will not violate this rule. Therefore, it is almost the safest place to hire a shop in the city. But out of the shop, there are more people fighting on the street.


    Because there is such a rule, some people who have contradictions make an appointment to go out of the shop and fight directly on the street.


    Lu Tieniu took a look at the shopkeeper, and directly forked his waist. His attitude was extremely arrogant: "naturally, I won''t break the rules, but someone will ride on the head of my mercenary regiment. I will never let him go!"


    The tiger backed man was startled. After all, Lu Tieniu was crawling out of the dark forest. He was not pretending to be murderous.


    But when he thought that so many of his subordinates were still there, the man was very angry: "don''t pretend to be here! If you really have the ability, how come your mercenary regiment hasn''t even been ranked for so many years? "


    Lu Tieniu looked fiercely: "heibaozi, I tell you, I really don''t care about your tenth ranking! When you wait for the match, I will make you look good! "


    His reaction is to let Xi Yue Er some accident. Lu Tieniu''s temperament is clear. To put it mildly, she is honest and honest. To put it bluntly, she is stupid. She is impulsive when she is excited.


    But this time, Lu Tieniu didn''t go to the head and quarrel with the black leopard. Looking at the proud expression on his face, it seemed that he intended to provoke panther.


    Xi yue''er looks at Lu Lele, who chuckles. It''s obvious that she has already guessed it.


    Now their mercenary regiment is no better than before. Lu Tieniu has a straight waist and knows how to be cautious. Thanks to the help of dark five.


    Qiuyu explained to one side: "this black leopard has a mercenary regiment of more than 100 people, called the black leopard mercenary regiment. This black leopard mercenary regiment just ranked tenth in last year''s competition


    This side is whispering, the other side is tearing open a big voice to roar: "bah! Do you want to earn ranking with Laozi just because you are a small mercenary regiment? Don''t pee, and take care of your virtue


    Lu Tieniu disdained to curl his mouth, took out his little finger: "a little black leopard mercenary regiment, I have to clean up a finger! Like a bandit, you black leopard can only rob. Who doesn''t know about this in our mercenary town? "


    "Lu Tieniu!" Panther son slapped the table with a frightening black face.


    Who in the mercenary town doesn''t know that he''s the one who hates people saying he looks like a bandit? Because he was originally a bandit, the most taboo is that others mention his identity.


    Lu Tieniu seemed to step on this minefield on purpose, and he was so proud with a smile: "what do you call grandfather for? You''re a bandit. Why don''t you tell me? "


    "You want to die!" Panther clenched her teeth and immediately raised her hand without hesitation.


    "Come on, come on, do it!" Lu Tieniu put his face forward and said, "it''s in the inn. I''ll see if you dare to do it!"


    Black Leopard Son''s fist can stop in front of him, the flame burning at the bottom of his eyes seems to devour Lu Tieniu, but his fist didn''t fall.


    "Team leader, don''t be impulsive!" The people around him immediately pulled down his fist and began to comfort him: "the game is coming soon. We don''t need to waste energy on this kind of person. When the time comes, we will deal with him slowly!"


    The black leopard son has already looked at Lu Tieniu with gloomy eyes, but he obviously listened to the words of people around him.


    There are only about 50 people in this group, but their black leopard mercenary group is twice as big as theirs. Even if they all come, they can''t be afraid.


    Finally, he angrily glared at Tieniu: "you wait for me!"


    Lu Tieniu disdained "cut" a, sarcastic opening: "counsellor!"


    "Pa" of a, just sit down of black leopard son is instantly ignited, a clap table stood up again: "you special have the kind to say again!"


    Lu Tieniu looked at people with his nostrils, crossed his waist and looked arrogant: "if you ask me to say it again, I''ll say it again. Then I don''t have much face?"


    The crowd watching the scene


    Xiyueer


    Is this really the Lu Tieniu she knows?


    "You... You..." black leopard son was stuttered. If it wasn''t for several people around him, he would have rushed to fight with Lu Tieniu.


    "Oh, Hello, my ancestors!" The shopkeeper quickly pushed the landing iron ox away from the table, and the expression was almost crying.


    He put his hands together and kept bowing, so he almost knelt down: "deputy commander Lu, it''s a villain. Please, don''t say any more, OK?"


    Everyone knows that the head of the zhantian mercenary regiment is a mysterious man named zhantian, and Lu Tieniu is the deputy head. Sometimes, when someone calls him the commander, Lu Tieniu has to rush up to argue with them for a long time.


    To tell you the truth, they will try to explain to others that he is not the team leader. Lu Tieniu is definitely the first person they employ in the city!


    Lu Tieniu shook his head haughtily: "today, in the face of the shopkeeper, I will let go of that counsellor''s life!"


    "Granny''s!" There''s no need to put up with it. Panther was completely enraged.


    "I killed you!" Without hesitation, heibaozi pounced on Lu Tieniu, so fast that the people around him didn''t react at all.


    Although Lu Tieniu was very angry, in fact he was always on the alert, so at the moment of the attack, he directly dodged.


    If he can''t make a hit, he will start again. But at this time, people have already reacted. How can he be given the chance to make a move.


    Panther is the head of a mercenary regiment. If he makes a mistake, the whole mercenary regiment will suffer.


    Even if the punishment for those below them is not so serious, it will definitely fall off a layer of skin!


    So, in the case of black leopard son''s fury, these people still struggle to pull him back.


    To avoid danger, Lu Tieniu was like a cat with hair blown up. He pointed to him angrily: "special! Panther, do you want to die? How dare you do it in the inn! I must go to the Employment Association to sue you! You rotten bandit


    "You..." Panther son a impulse to rush up, four or five men spent a lot of effort to hold him.

 Chapter 976

    "Iron bull."


    Cold as if the wind blowing voice suddenly sounded in this tense atmosphere, everyone was frightened to see that Lu tiniu, who had just been so proud that he was about to go to heaven, suddenly became clever.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a little boy with a cold face was wiping his mouth gracefully. His noble temperament was out of place with the surrounding environment.


    Lu Tieniu, with a small face on his back, ran to the young man''s side and said, "commander!"


    At this time, people knew that this young man was the mysterious commander of zhantian mercenary regiment.


    At the moment of seeing him, many people suddenly realized.


    Looking at his young age, this young man was able to set up a regiment. This is an incredible thing. But with his gorgeous clothes and noble temperament, it''s not difficult for him to support a mercenary regiment.


    Thinking about this, people naturally feel a little contemptuous.


    Originally, when she knew the rules of the Employment Association, she planned to let it go.


    But Black Leopard Son dare to do it, that is unforgivable! Even if it is Lu Tieniu''s verbal provocation, she will not give up!


    It''s going to be a match soon. If Zhan Tian is trampled on at this juncture, he is afraid that even if he has made achievements in the future, it''s also a stain that everyone laughs at.


    Xi yue''er stands up and walks towards the direction of Heibao Zi. Sen Leng''s expression looks a little scary.


    Panther instinctively hid behind, was about to defend, but saw the other side is suddenly turned to the door.


    Hu ran quickly got up to pay, and then went out. Naturally, the rest of the Zhan Tian mercenary Corps followed.


    They... Just left!


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing, looking at all this with an expression of watching a play. Some smart people even stepped out of the inn first and waited.


    Now these three tables are the safest for the last table. Fools all know that it''s safest to stay in the inn, but these people even run outside!


    Sure enough, as soon as he saw them go out, he took his own people with him without hesitation.


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, the Panther yelled, "stop!"


    However, no one paid any attention to him, and the people of zhantian mercenary Corps didn''t even stop for a moment.


    "Granny''s!" Panther son completely angry, "stop them!"


    With an order, the people of the black leopard mercenary regiment immediately ran to surround the ten people.


    Lu Tieniu subconsciously takes out his weapons to protect Xi Yueer in the middle, but they make others think that the head of the zhantian mercenary regiment is useless.


    Xi yue''er''s face does not change: "those who take the initiative to pick things don''t have to be merciful."


    Lu Lele instantly understood her meaning and glared at the black leopard: "this is in the employment city! Black Leopard Son, you have the seed to touch us to try


    There are about 30 black leopard mercenary regiments, but there are only 10 of them. There is also a low strength autumn rain. The gap between the two sides is too obvious.


    However, Lu Tieniu''s cooperation alone can be equal to half of each other''s, not to mention dark five, who is one to ten, not to mention xiyue''er.


    The black leopard son didn''t know what she thought in her heart, but felt that there was something wrong with the brains of the people in the zhantian mercenary regiment, and totally ignored it.


    "Oh! Now I''m in the street, and I''ll touch you! " Panther son a face disdain, "catch them!"


    In this crowded street, the two sides started to fight like this, but no one around to persuade them to fight, as if they were used to it, and even some people came to watch.


    Xiyue''er is protected in the middle by everyone. In addition to the indifference on her face, the whole person seems to be a burden to be protected.


    In fact, Xi yue''er has been watching to prevent anyone from being hurt by the people of the black leopard mercenary regiment.


    It''s just like this. Lu Tieniu didn''t expect to fight at all, but he made his disadvantage less obvious.


    Although still at a disadvantage


    Lu Tieniu is also tenacious, but there are a large number of opponents. They all say that two fists are hard to beat four hands. Gradually, we can see that several people are beginning to be weak.


    Xi yue''er''s eyes are slightly heavy. When she is about to move, a noisy sound of footsteps suddenly rings.


    "Stop it all!" Then, a sharp roar suddenly rang out, in this noisy street even into everyone''s ears.


    For a moment, the whole street was quiet, and everyone looked at the source of the sound.


    They were surrounded by a group of uniformed people with weapons in their hands. The man who spoke was a man who looked 40 years old.


    Qiuyu moves to xiyueer and explains to her, "this is the commander in charge of the order of the employment city. His name is Luo Zhan, and he is a confidant of the president of the employment guild."


    Everyone knows Luo Zhan''s identity, so when he opens his mouth, no one dares to move again.


    Luo Zhan''s eyes swept over Lu Tieniu''s body, but at last he turned to heibaozi.


    His face was slightly heavy, and his brow was locked: "what are you doing, Panther?"


    The black leopard son''s face was stiff: "Tan Tongling, we are freezing in the street, isn''t it against the rules?"


    Luo Zhan is still a serious and inviolable expression: "the president has just ordered that all fights in the employment city be prohibited before the competition begins!"


    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned. This is something that never happened in the city! Why did you suddenly give such an order?


    The Black Leopard Son naturally also doesn''t understand: "Tan Tongling, don''t know why the president will suddenly give such an order?"


    Luo Zhan''s face was tense: "this competition has rich rewards. In order to prevent someone from starting the game first and make it unfair, the president will give this order."


    His words made many people gasp and look at him strangely.


    In previous years, it was not that no one started first. At that time, President Qin still said that this was a part of the competition and let it go? This... Why did you suddenly order this rule?


    The black leopard son is also very strange, although this order looks really fair, he is not convinced when he thinks that he will let go of those people in the zhantian mercenary Corps now.


    He looked at Lu Tieniu and looked at Luo Zhan with clenched teeth: "Tan Tongling, is the president wrong?"


    "Are you questioning the president?" Luo Zhan''s eyes were cold. "Why don''t you go to the president in person to talk about it?"


    The black leopard son is excited, quickly shakes his head and waves his hand: "no, no! hey! What... If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. There are many things waiting for me in the regiment! "


    With that, he was very unwilling to stare at Lu Tieniu, waved his hand and left with his hands in a gloomy mood.


    Luo Zhan turns around and looks at Lu Tieniu. At last, his eyes stop on Xi Yueer. He turns around and leaves with his own people. He comes and goes in a hurry.

 Chapter 977

    Lu Tieniu, who had been waiting for training, was staring at his back when he left, but he didn''t come back for a moment.


    Xi yue''er looks at Luo Zhan''s back. She can''t help looking at a direction in the crowd. She seems to be looking at something through the crowd.


    Lu Tieniu turned to ask her: "Zhan Tian, what should we do now?"


    He seemed a little confused for a moment.


    Xi yue''er took back her eyes: "keep your energy. In addition, let the players who come to hire city be careful


    Although it''s safe in the employment city during this period, it''s different out of the employment city.


    Because of the competition, many members of the zhantian mercenary regiment will come back from outside. If the members of the black leopard mercenary regiment lie in ambush on the road, they will be in trouble.


    This matter naturally has dark five arrangements, the evening moon son doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    Seeing that the excitement is gone, the onlookers will gradually disperse.


    When she left with the crowd, xiyue''er took another look at the direction just now


    Luo Zhan went back to see a man secretly.


    He looked at the negative hand standing under the tree, clearly giving people the feeling of a gentle scholar, but he was full of evil spirit, sighed and quickly walked up.


    "The president." Luo zhanzuoyi said, "everything you ordered has been done."


    This person is Qin Feng, the strange president of the Employment Association Xi yue''er met in cangming college.


    For his words, Qin Feng did not answer, but still looked up at the sunshine from the tree.


    For a long time, his lips finally moved: "it''s past the beginning of spring..."


    Luo Zhan raised his head and looked there. He saw something under his eyes and said in a soft voice: "spring has come, everything has begun..."


    Neither of them was saying anything. It seemed that there was a cool breeze.


    Only the sound of the wind


    It''s about this time of year for the competition in hire city, so it''s very busy in hire city recently.


    Xiyueer''s expectation is right. The people of the black leopard mercenary regiment are really intercepting people outside the city.


    In addition to xiyueer and Hu ran, all the members of the zhantian mercenary regiment took part in the competition, with a total of 51 people.


    This is the first time that zhantian mercenary regiment takes part in the competition. If they want to be valued, this competition is of great significance.


    Although the black leopard mercenary regiment has made enough preparations, they have been guarding outside the city for more than half a month, but they haven''t even seen the shadow of the Tianzhan mercenary regiment.


    When they go back to the employment city in frustration, they meet the zhantian mercenary regiment again. They are also in the registration area of the competition.


    At this point, all the people of the zhantian mercenary regiment were here. However, they had been staying here for more than a month, but they didn''t even see a ghost. They were so angry that they almost didn''t vomit blood.


    In this atmosphere, the day of the game finally arrived.


    Maybe god knows that today is an important day, so there is a sun rising in the sky early in the morning, and the temperature seems to be higher than in the past.


    Every year before the competition, the president of the Employment Association will give a speech, and this year is no exception.


    It''s just that when Qin Feng speaks, xiyue''er is just talking to Yan Bing, so she doesn''t come to see her.


    Xiao Wufeng already knows what Xiao Qingyu has in her hands. This is the news from Uncle Zhang.


    Although Xiao Qingyu''s confidants have tried their best to hide it, Xiao Qingyu is at least the second young lady of the Xiao family. It''s impossible for such a living person to hide it after disappearing for such a long time.


    Just like this, Xiao Wufeng knows about her being kidnapped, and naturally knows about her male favourites.


    Although the atmosphere, but after all, is his own sister, Xiao Wufeng can not be laissez faire.


    So, he personally found Uncle Zhang, hoping to let xiyue''er release people. He was willing to suffer a loss in the transaction of Taotie restaurant.


    Xi yue''er is not in a hurry to respond, but asks Yan Bing. After all, she is the one who just catches Yan Bing.


    But Yan Bing has already put people back. She knew her scruples when Xi yue''er said she wanted to keep Xiao Qingyu alive, so she let people go ahead of time.


    It is also at this time that xiyue''er understands why Xiao Qingyu is so reluctant to Yan Bing.


    It turns out that Yan Bing once inadvertently knew about Xiao Qingyu''s raising a man''s pet, but Xiao Qingyu didn''t deal with her since she was a child, so she thought she would tell her about it, so she went against it everywhere.


    But because of Yan Bing''s temperament, it''s just that oil and salt don''t enter. That''s why Xiao Qingyu wants to kill her.


    These years by the crime is also understood, Yan Bing naturally will not go and Xiao Qingyu entangled, not worth it.


    Now Xiao Wufeng has known about those things, and Xiao Qingyu has been punished. As long as she doesn''t take the initiative to provoke them, they can live in peace.


    When Xi yue''er and Yan Bing appear, they have already set out to go to the dark forest.


    In fact, the game is very simple, that is, to complete the task in the dark forest, according to the number of points to rank, you can also compete for each other''s points.


    This is similar to the opening test of cangming college, and there is nothing to worry about for Xi Yueer.


    But others are different, including Lu Tieniu and others.


    The reward of this competition is indeed more than that of previous years, but it is not much. Why did the president order that no fighting be allowed in the employment city before the competition?


    Is it really like what the president said? But how many people will believe such a reason?


    As a result, almost everyone felt that something must have happened in the dark forest, and the danger rose directly, just like the tomb that suddenly appeared in the dark forest.


    Compared with other people''s care, xiyue''er seems to be walking. It''s not that she''s fearless, but she''s really not afraid for the time being.


    She was going to look for a small fire in the dark forest, but now she can kill two birds with one stone.


    But I have to say that the dark forest is really big! The last time cangming college began its trial, she spent almost all the time outside, but for so long, she had never been to these places.


    It''s also outside the dark forest. It''s totally different from the original places.


    Xiyueer sometimes even doubts that the route between Qingyan and Yundu is really the periphery of the dark forest?


    Just when Xi Yueer was daydreaming, the fifty-one members of the mercenary regiment walked into the woods.


    Dark five quietly came to her side: "commander, those people..."


    When he spoke, there was a sense of killing hidden in his eyes. Although it was not obvious, it was real.


    Competition time is a month, many people seize the time to go inside the dark forest, directly take points more things, but xiyueer is in the peripheral stroll for ten days to enter.


    According to the regulations, teams can compete with each other, and it is best to keep their strength behind.


    Can snatch, that finally snatches may be more than oneself does the task to obtain!


    Therefore, when the zhantian mercenary Corps began to walk into the dark forest, they met some teams.


    Naturally, some of those teams started to rob, but some people were afraid to see that they had no harm and gave up the opportunity to rob.

 Chapter 978

    Xiyue''er didn''t start from the beginning to the end. Even if the things of zhantian mercenary regiment were robbed, she still chose to stand by.


    This competition is also a kind of exercise. If she wants to do it even to this degree, it''s estimated that the zhantian mercenary Corps can''t go far.


    But in the eyes of those who don''t know, her inaction has become another meaning.


    They had their own reasons for joining the zhantian mercenary regiment, but they had the same curiosity about the leader who had never been seen before.


    Lu Tieniu is capable and they all know it, so they are even more curious about the mysterious leader. They all think that she may be hidden.


    But in the past ten days, she has never played, and sometimes she is protected by others. For a moment, people were suspicious.


    Not all of them are members of the zhantian mercenary regiment. All of them have taken an oath, but some of them have not.


    For a moment, many people here have the same idea as the black leopard mercenary Regiment: will the leader be the rich second generation in his family, and will the zhantian mercenary regiment be piled up with his money?


    Xi yue''er is not a fool. Naturally, she sees what these people think, but she is selfish and doesn''t say anything in the end. And Lu Lele also saw it, but she didn''t explain.


    In fact, she probably guessed the meaning of xiyueer.


    As the commander of zhantian mercenary corps, her strength must be strong and convincing. But if everything comes out, although people can see her strength, it will make these people prone to dependence.


    If you show your ability in time, but don''t show that everything will come out for them, then naturally they will not have such a dependent psychology, but have a sense of solid backing.


    In this almost strange balance, the contradiction finally broke out.


    On the 20th day after the competition, some of the mercenaries in zhantian could not sit still.


    At a time of consolidation and rest, three or five people formed a team, and Lu Tieniu was called away by the above toilet.


    Although Lu Tieniu is not very smart, he has some suggestions from Lu Lele. He also knows about the situation in the mercenary regiment recently.


    Lu Tieniu pretended not to know, honestly followed several people to leave the team to "pee".


    After leaving almost the distance, those people looked at each other, some of them hesitated and said: "brother Lu, that... We want to ask you something."


    Lu Tieniu has a simple and honest expression: "you say it!"


    The men looked at each other as if thinking about the wording.


    Finally, the man just said: "our zhantian mercenary regiment has just been established. This competition is of great significance to us. What''s more, there is a black leopard mercenary regiment staring at us in front of us. The significance of this competition is even more different!"


    Lu Tieniu nodded, his expression was very serious, and he agreed with them very much.


    See this, a few people in the heart of a joy, suddenly feel a play.


    They thought about the wording again and said, "the team leader... We believe that since he can become the team leader, he must have his own ability, but these days he hasn''t done anything. Sometimes we need to send someone to protect him."


    After a pause, the man said cautiously: "we are not complaining about the commander, but in the past 20 days, we have been robbed almost, but he is still taking us to the dark forest. I''m afraid it''s a bit unreasonable."


    Lu Tieniu dropped his eyes: "when our team came in, there were 51 people, right?"


    "Well?" Some people can''t react. I don''t know how he suddenly mentioned it.


    Lu Tieniu said: "the dark forest is extremely dangerous. Although we have been robbed countless times in the past 20 days, none of us has been injured. When we came here, there were 51 people, but now we are still 51 people."


    Several people were silent


    Needless to say, along the way, they didn''t encounter any danger in the dark forest. Every time they met robbers.


    It''s good to say that there were no casualties after some minor injuries. However, they still want to fight to the death when they can''t fight, but the head of the team is the first to admit defeat and let them hand in the things directly.


    They''ve all given up. Naturally, they won''t give up. After all, they''ll never see them again in the employment city. Sometimes meet some reasonable people, take things to go, meet some unreasonable also be ridiculed.


    But it happened that their leader was always cold and didn''t open his mouth. Even if they were so angry that they wanted to rush up and fight with others, they would be pulled back.


    As a result, naturally, some people have resentment, and the voice of the team is getting louder and louder. That''s why Lu Tieniu came here today.


    Finally, there are still ten days left. Even if they don''t meet the robbers, they may not be able to complete the task and get into the top ten.


    The conflict between them and the black leopard mercenary regiment is almost well known to the people in the employment city. If they are defeated this time, they will never be able to look up in the employment city again!


    A few people you a sentence I a sentence of their own ideas out, also said that the team has a lot of people think so, but pull a lot of allies.


    Lu Tieniu''s understanding ability is not bad, just think about it, you can understand what they mean.


    In the expectant eyes of several people, Lu Tieniu laughed and patted them on the shoulder: "don''t worry! The head of the team said, "let''s keep our physical fitness. Naturally, someone will send us what we need."


    With that, he patted people on the shoulder twice, turned around and left a few people with a full face.


    These people go out quietly and come back unnoticed. But if you look carefully, you can see that when those people came back, many people looked at them with inquiring eyes.


    The team looks stable and harmonious, but there is a strange atmosphere in the air.


    Xiyue''er is sitting on a big stone. She is obviously eating dry food, but she always has a noble and elegant temperament.


    Dark five and autumn breeze are looking at one side, but can''t help thinking of the king of Lingyue.


    These two people are really more and more similar!


    Lu Tieniu came back to Zhou Chen, and xiyue''er was surrounded by them.


    Although xiyue''er has been eating dry food, she can clearly feel the sight of those around her quietly looking at her.


    Finally, under the low voice of some people, someone was pushed out to represent.


    "Chief, there are some words... We don''t know whether to say them or not."


    Xi yue''er looks up at him. He is one of the two new people waiting for her at the employment City Inn some time ago. It seems that his name is Wang Er.


    She slowly swallowed the dry food in her mouth and said without expression: "say it!"


    Wang Er''s subconscious swallowing saliva, in her indifferent without a trace of emotion under the eyes, there was some fear.


    Secretly, Wang Er said to himself, "I don''t know... We''ve been so deep into the dark forest. I don''t know why?"

 Chapter 979

    It''s really in-depth! Since they started to walk inside from the outside, the commander took them straight. Even if they met several waves of robbers, they didn''t mean to make a detour.


    Xi yue''er looked at him and explained patiently: "the more you go inside, the more points you get."


    Wang Er frowned: "having said that, our things are almost robbed. If we continue to go inside, we may encounter any danger."


    After a pause, he said: "we only have ten days left. Maybe we will encounter something on the way back. Will it..."


    He didn''t say the following words clearly, but we all know what they mean.


    Xi yue''er did not rush to answer, but looked around and silently focused on the eyes here.


    After a moment of silence, she asked, "what do you think we should do?"


    Wang Er Leng for a moment, subconsciously looked at Lu Tieniu several people.


    He has been in the zhantian mercenary regiment for some time. Most of the time, he followed Lu Tieniu''s command. Now when he comes across such a decisive event, his first reaction is to see them.


    However, in the face of his eyes, Lu Tieniu did not have a look back.


    Wang Er pursed his lips and said tentatively: "I think... I think we should go back and finish as many tasks as possible."


    Xi yue''er didn''t scold him, but asked: "do you think we will meet robbers on our way back?"


    Wang Eryi choked. It must be!


    He has been a mercenary for several years, and he has participated in this competition several times with other teams. Naturally, he knows that many mercenary regiments will choose to wait for others when the time comes later.


    At this time, these mercenary regiments don''t pay attention to their tasks at all. They just keep what they have and try to grab other people''s things.


    Wang Er didn''t speak, and the others couldn''t help but stand up: "but let''s go further. When we come out, won''t we still meet those people? Our strength will not be as good as it is now, and the chance of winning will be lower! "


    Xi yue''er looked at him and didn''t annoy him with disrespect in his tone. She said, "since others will rob us, why can''t we rob them?"


    Smell speech, the public all Leng for a while, also see Xi Yue er a wave swallow Gao Cai tomb that luxury palace of Lu Tieniu several people most calm.


    They all believe that Xi yue''er''s words are not just words. Even... I''m afraid those who come to rob them will have to pay for their old capital in the end!


    Other people don''t know what they are thinking, but when they see the strange smile on their faces, they think that they may also think that the leader''s words are too much.


    Xi yue''er didn''t care about the sarcastic expression on their faces, and then said, "besides, when did I say we would go further?"


    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned. No more? Did they get it wrong?


    Everybody, look at me. I don''t know what to say for a moment.


    Xi yue''er stood up: "from today on, we will go back the same way. Finish the task on the way, and grab it when you see people! "


    If she is right, it is estimated that all the way back, she will meet people who want to rob other people''s things, and even most of them will be those who have robbed them.


    These people don''t understand her ideas. They just think that she is talking about dreams.


    It seems that the rich young master really doesn''t know anything!


    Xiyueer didn''t explain. She also guessed that some people had already thought that they would quit the mercenary regiment, but she didn''t break it.


    This almost fruitless discussion ended, and the party packed up and began to return.


    Not surprisingly, they met robbers soon after their return.


    The number of people on the other side is about the same as them, but compared with them, the number of people on the other side is actually much higher.


    "Those who know how to look, hand in all the things The man on the other side showed his weapon with a fork.


    In an instinct, people here subconsciously want to take out things.


    Lu Tieniu stepped out and put his sword on his shoulder: "this sentence is for you. If you are wise enough to hand over everything, I can let you die!"


    Since they listened to Xi Yueer''s arrangement to train their physical fitness, Lu Tieniu''s love for Dagao has become deeper and deeper.


    On hearing this, the people on the other side turned green on the spot. One by one, they wanted to jump on him and kill him.


    "To die!" The leader''s eyes on the other side were full of killing intention, "kill them!"


    In a place like the dark forest, it''s not a big deal that a mercenary regiment is destroyed!


    Lu Tieniu is like a bandit. After the other party handed over his things, he even directed people to search his body, and they were all ransacked.


    "Don''t go too far!" The person in charge on the other side is so popular that his face is almost distorted.


    Lu Tieniu looked at people with his nostrils: "hum! Too much? Who on earth came first to grab things? This is self-defense! "


    Xi Yueer looks sad.


    She has a kind of feeling that Lu Tieniu is really more and more arrogant. Where did the honest and honest person go?


    The other side was obviously very angry, but they couldn''t find words to refute. After all, it was really their first hand.


    This group of people''s strength is not low. Although they won by a narrow margin, there are still more than a dozen people who didn''t fight. If they resisted, they would not be able to eat good fruit.


    As a result, they can only knock off their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs, silently eating the loss.


    Lu Tieniu gave a cold hum, turned around, but suddenly changed into a smiling face. He ran to xiyue''er with a face like offering treasure for praise.


    Xiyueer


    Lu Lele: "everyone..."


    In the past, Wang Ke was always in charge of playing tricks in their team, but now he has taken up this position!


    Xi yue''er opened her mouth to say something, but she held it for a long time, but she just stifled a word: "HMM."


    Lu Tieniu didn''t feel anything. He put the things away with a smile and looked at the people: "let them go!"


    The people of the zhantian mercenary Corps gathered themselves together and let them go.


    Although those people are not willing to, but at the moment is not suitable for conflict, can only leave.


    Xi yue''er''s eyes light from just did not start a few face swept, voice slightly cold: "some opportunities are not only once, also will not have many times."


    People subconsciously looked at her, the informed did not open their mouth, but the uninformed looked at the people around them, seemed to ask the answer.


    They walked for a while, and then... Unexpectedly, they met another round of robbers.


    "Those who know how to look, hand in all the things


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas, as like as two peas.


    Lu Tieniu shook his sword and said, "I advise you to get out of here if you want to!"

 Chapter 980

    The other side did not see his arrogance in the eyes, sneered: "hum! Since you ask for trouble, I will help you! Give it all to me


    Lu Tieniu smiles, greets people and rushes up.


    Just now, some people listened to Xi Yueer''s words, but only one person chose to do it.


    Xiyue''er still chooses to be a spectator, saying nothing and doing nothing.


    There was not much difference between the people we met this time and the group just now, because Lu Tieniu and others were all hidden when they were robbed at the beginning, so the fighting power that burst out at this moment shocked others.


    These people are not lack of smart people, vaguely see a little door, they began to work hard to show up.


    Xi yue''er chooses to be silent to the end.


    I met a lot of people along the way. During the whole five days of robbery, Lu Tieniu was as invincible as a chicken.


    In case of robbers, they will rob others clean. When he meets a passer-by who doesn''t rob, Lu Tieniu rushes on like a brain jerk to make a verbal provocation, forcing others to do it first, and then "self-defense".


    Five days... They met a total of ten robbers, and their hands are also carrying a few bags of things.


    Xiyue''er lets people separate everything. Except for her, everyone can get something, which also reduces the weight of everyone.


    In fact, xiyue''er is intentional. Although these things are not many, they are also valuable.


    Every time she grabs something, Lu Tieniu will show it to her. With her ability of never forgetting something, she is clear about everything.


    The distribution of things is Qiuyu and Hu ran in charge, xiyueer also see in the eyes, now who has something in hand, she also a clear two night.


    At the end of the competition, everything will be handed in and counted by the Employment Association. If someone''s hands and feet are not clean, she will be able to see it at a glance.


    Of course, those who didn''t help from the beginning, or who didn''t help quickly, she also remembered.


    Some people can stay for a while to observe, but some people can''t stay any longer.


    From the very beginning, when she decided to set up the zhantian mercenary corps, she decided that she would rather be short than extravagant!


    On the sixth day, Lu Tieniu had just sent off a gang of robbers. At noon, he suddenly told everyone and left the team.


    "Zhantian, haha, haha..." Lu Tieniu didn''t know where he came back from. He grinned and said, "I''m hungry!"


    With that, he took out his hand hidden behind him, and saw a gray hare caught in his hand and hopping around.


    "I haven''t had your barbecue for months! If you say this is such a good opportunity, please satisfy me With that, he pointed to several other people, "they have been greedy for a long time!"


    Xiyueer


    "Brother!" Lu Lele had no choice but to smile, "we have more than 50 people here. Do you want Zhan Tian to barbecue here for the rest of the day?"


    Lu Tieniu looked at other people who didn''t know how fragrant Zhan Tian''s barbecue was. He looked at them blankly, turned his lips and muttered in a low voice: "I''m just a rabbit. I can''t eat it myself. Who gave it to them?"


    Lu Lele and Xi Yueer


    As if he didn''t feel their eyes, Lu Tieniu said to himself, "I''ll deal with the rabbit. The rest is up to you!"


    Said he grinned the day and night, the moon exploded blinked, asshole son asshole son asshole son with the rabbit walked away.


    Lu Lele rolled his eyes helplessly. She felt that her brother had gone on the silly road.


    She looked at the same face helpless Xi Yue Er, just about to say what, dark five suddenly came over.


    See dark five low voice to say what, the night moon son''s eyes uncanny a bright, the corner of the mouth lightly pursed.


    She handed the things at hand to Hu ran: "distribute them." These are all their spoils just now. She has counted them all.


    Lu Lele didn''t know why she had such a look. Just as she was about to ask, there was a commotion in her ear.


    Suddenly hundreds of people came out around, each with weapons and evil spirits, surrounded them. The leader was the black leopard who had feuded with them a few days ago.


    The people who were resting were on guard and gathered together with weapons.


    Lu Tieniu just peeled the rabbit''s skin. Seeing this situation, he quickly left the rabbit in his hand and ran over with a big knife.


    Xiyue''er is still sitting there like a mountain. Shicha doesn''t know when she took it out. It''s being wiped.


    Lu Lele''s original doubt was reflected immediately, and she sat beside her without moving.


    Over the past 20 days, she has also known the tail behind them. It seems that now is the time for the fish to take the bait.


    Lu Tieniu looked at such a huge gap between the two sides, his face was not very good: "black leopard, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Hum "Black leopard son a face disdain," of course is to revenge that day in employment city! I''m more than 100 members of the black leopard mercenary regiment. Look where you''re going this time! "


    "Bah!" Lu Tieniu spat out a mouthful of phlegm, "who''s going to escape? Heibaozi, I advise you to leave the things in your hand, and hurry to climb as far as possible, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    The black leopard son''s face is ugly: "it''s hard to reply when death comes! Brothers, kill all these people for me


    The other party is totally different from other robbers, obviously for the purpose of killing them.


    Although these people don''t like their cold leader very much, they can''t wait to die when they are all killed in front of them.


    This time, except for xiyuer, no one did not do it.


    However, the number gap between the two sides is too large, and the final result is obvious.


    The zhantian mercenary regiment soon lost ground, with casualties on both sides.


    Xi yue''er raises her eyes and finally stands up from the stone.


    No one noticed her except Qiu Yu and Hu ran, who were close to her. After all, in their eyes, she was just a rich young man with no strength at all.


    The evening moon moved, she grasped Shicha tightly, and her figure suddenly disappeared from the original place.


    "Poof Chi" a sword into the meat of the voice sounded, was two people beat to think that he is going to die Wang Er''s face was suddenly splashed with blood.


    A man holding a knife high to kill him, but never had a chance to cut it off. Because at the moment he raised the knife, he had been wiped on his neck.


    Wang Er looked up in surprise, and saw that the leader he thought he looked down upon stood beside him with a cold face, and the dark dagger in his hand was still dripping blood.


    Before Wang Er could react, he saw that the dark dagger suddenly broke the wind and wiped a man''s neck again.

 Chapter 981

    "Gudong --" Wang Er swallowed his saliva subconsciously. He looked at the young but murderous man in front of him with wide eyes, and seemed to be able to hear the sound of his own swallowing.


    Xi yue''er glanced at him: "don''t you want to die? How dare you be in a daze at this time


    "Ah? Oh Wang Er quickly returned to his senses and threw himself into the battle again, but he was not relieved from the shock just now.


    Xi yue''er ignored him, holding a dagger and slowly walking towards the black leopard.


    Her original position is far away from the black leopard, which almost runs through the whole battle circle.


    Originally no one noticed her, but as she gradually walked around, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking over.


    There are almost 200 people in this big fight. They are all fighting to kill each other. Sometimes they are injured by their teammates, not to mention who can walk through them safely.


    But the cold faced young man was like a man without a man. The dark dagger in his hand seemed to be cutting cabbage. One by one, he fell on the enemy every time and did not hurt his own people.


    Is it really human?


    So, in this big fight, the sound of sword stopped in this strange way.


    Everyone in zhantian mercenary regiment was stunned, while the people in black leopard mercenary regiment seemed to see a ghost and ran away as soon as they saw her coming.


    At this moment, everyone can''t help but have thousands of horses galloping by


    Heibaozi was dealing with Lu Tieniu wholeheartedly. He thought Lu Tieniu''s strength was not as good as his own and he could win easily, but in fact, he hit him in the face.


    He was worried about it, but suddenly he found that everything around him was quiet.


    Black leopard son suddenly feel not right, he a false move quickly with, Lu Tieniu separate, turn the line of sight to look around, a time unexpectedly some Leng.


    What''s the situation! Why did everyone stop? What''s more, doesn''t it mean that the little boy named Zhan Tian is a waste? How can this man suddenly come here!


    Lu Tieniu was happy to see her: "Zhan Tian, I''ll leave this guy to you to clean up!"


    With that, he shouldered the sword on his shoulder and stepped back. There was no worry at all.


    Xi yue''er looked at her with cold eyes: "I heard that you are going to kill all my people?"


    Panther''s scalp was numb, and he stepped back subconsciously. For so many years, out of his instinct for danger, he subconsciously wanted to escape.


    After reaction, the black leopard son immediately sank face.


    All the brothers of his black leopard mercenary regiment are looking at him here. Now he is scared away by this young man''s eyes. He is afraid that he will be laughed to death!


    In fact, Lu Tieniu was the first one to laugh at him, and he laughed blatantly: "Oh! I''m not sure


    The black leopard son''s eyes sank and glared at him like poison. Is Lu Tieniu fighting against his life? Why, he''s everywhere!


    Lu Tieniu looks at him provocatively, and his face is full of "what can you do for me".


    Even without looking back, xiyue''er can imagine his expression. The goods have been running further and further on Zhong''er road.


    "I admit that you are very powerful, but you can''t fight with two fists and four hands. Do you think you can beat my whole mercenary regiment by yourself?"


    Just now, the young man''s posture can really frighten people, but he has only one person, and the rest of the zhantian mercenary Corps can''t make it!


    Xiyue''er slowly raised the dagger in her hand, and looked at the bloodstain that had not dried up. Her eyes were bloodthirsty: "have you ever heard of a word?"


    Shicha trembled slightly in her hands, but the trembling amplitude was very small, which could not be detected without careful observation.


    Xi yue''er didn''t care. Shichazi jumped off, but he was also aggressive. Every time he started, he was very excited.


    Panther son looked at her, clearly know should not speak, but still subconsciously asked a: "what words?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he immediately wanted to slap himself in the mouth.


    Xi yue''er raises her eyes: "catch the thief first, catch the king!"


    The moment the voice fell, she moved.


    With the help of the power of wind attribute, her speed is so fast that people can''t react to her completely. Even people have reached the black leopard, and her shadow is still in place.


    Panther''s reaction has been very fast. After all, he has become an instinct to react to danger in the dark forest for so many years.


    However, when he just put on his defensive posture, he suddenly felt a chill on his neck.


    Xiyue''er is standing beside him at the moment, Shicha is against his neck, and there is already blood flowing out. As long as he goes deeper, he will completely explain here.


    Black Leopard Son complexion a white: "you... What do you want to do?"


    Xi yue''er didn''t look up, but continued to ask the question: "what''s your choice?"


    You have to choose between money and life.


    If in other circumstances, maybe Panther would hesitate, but now that his knife is on his neck, he is not a fool.


    Xiyue''er had already guessed his choice, and Panther would never be the kind of person who is not afraid of death. On the contrary, he cherished his life more than most people.


    Liang Zi is completely married with the black leopard mercenary regiment, but she can''t kill her unless she kills all the members of the black leopard mercenary regiment.


    It was a blood debt that she had no need to bear, and she didn''t want to be such a sinful person.


    What''s more, what she wanted was only to frighten those people in the zhantian mercenary corps, not to leave an impression of being a devil to them.


    These days they rob all the way and offend a lot of mercenary regiments. Leaving these people alive can also let those mercenary regiments know that they are not so easy to deal with!


    Just as panther was about to open her mouth, something happened suddenly.


    Xiyue''er holds the Shicha, waiting for the panther to let go, but the Shicha suddenly moves.


    All the people were stunned. The black leopard''s eyes widened and his face was incredible. There was a deep wound on his neck.


    In the moment of perceiving Shi Cha Dong, Xi yue''er subconsciously stops her hand.


    However, Shicha action is too fast, and too close, she was slow after all.


    Xi yue''er''s face was tense, and her surprise was just a moment''s matter, which made people unable to see her emotion.


    Everyone looked at her and thought that she was intentional. Even Lu Tieniu was a little surprised.


    If she wanted to kill panther, why did she talk to him for a long time? If not, why not wait for a reply?


    "Shicha, what are you doing?" Xi yue''er is really angry. Although others don''t know her mood, some of the people who stay in the jade world know it.


    There was no sound in Shicha, but the voice was obviously guilty: "amo, i... I can''t help it..."


    Xi yue''er grits her teeth and throws Shicha into the jade world with her backhand. She looks coldly at other people in the black leopard mercenary regiment.


    "It''s your choice."


    People a shake, flurried the thing that took out oneself body.

 Chapter 982

    At this time, Lu Tieniu ran out with a look of excitement and started his own search operation with a few people


    Xi yue''er turned back to the position just now, sat back on the big stone and began to close her eyes.


    In the jade world, Shicha was thrown into a tree.


    It''s far away from the palace, and today''s jade world is very big, and Shicha is on the edge of the jade world.


    After this tree, it is a gray world


    Tuanzi wanted to come to have a look, but he was stopped by Meng Tai, and Zihuang didn''t appear from beginning to end. For the first time, the jade world was so strangely silent.


    Shicha was inserted in the tree. His whole body was dark and he could not see anything. But if you look carefully, there were some extremely fine lines on his dagger, and these lines had a faint black air


    After the people of the black leopard mercenary regiment left, except Xi Yueer, who was a monk, they all fell into a strange atmosphere.


    For a long time, Hu ran came over under the people''s eyes and tentatively said, "young master?"


    Xi yue''er opens her eyes, and her eyes sweep over everyone''s faces one by one. She instantly understands their thoughts.


    She raised her head and said in a cold voice, "are you all afraid of me?"


    Everyone was stunned and quickly buried his head. Lu Tieniu didn''t have much reaction.


    Xi yue''er stood up and patted the dust on her clothes.


    In fact, it''s not a big deal to kill Black Leopard Son. Even if these people have bad feelings in their hearts, it''s not a big deal, but xiyue''er can''t tolerate it.


    Zhantian mercenary Corps is her first group of forces, and she created them by herself. These people are also her first blood. She does not allow any mistakes!


    Xi yue''er stands in front of everyone. She is obviously petite, but she looks taller than everyone else.


    She said, "if you are ridden on your head, you have to forgive others if you can beat them. If you can''t beat them, you will die. Is that the strong?"


    "The real strong man despises all living beings, does not take the initiative to provoke, nor can he be easily provoked!" Xi yue''er''s eyes were slightly heavy. "I''m going to become a strong man in this continent with the sky mercenary regiment!"


    "I''m going to be the strong one in this continent!"


    Many years later, people who witnessed this scene can''t help recalling this scene when we look at the distant figure.


    That young but dignified young man, standing next to the big stone, said this sentence confidently and knocked it into everyone''s heart.


    Night moon cold eyes looking at everyone, arrogant eyes let all people involuntarily back a contraction.


    She said: "those who want to leave can leave now, and our commander will never detain them!"


    "Those who want to leave can take your belongings, but they have nothing to do with me and the heaven servant Corps from now on!"


    After a pause, she said: "some people, you want to stay, and the zhantian mercenary regiment does not welcome you!"


    As soon as these words came out, many people were stunned, and their subconscious heart jumped.


    Xi yue''er restrained her momentum, as if she was saying that the weather was fine today. She shook her clothes: "after the game, I will report to Li Ming, take some money and go by myself!"


    As for who said it, I''m afraid people with a little brain will know!


    But knowing doesn''t mean doing. Some people like to deceive themselves.


    After the road, they will still encounter robbers, but xiyue''er never did it again.


    The danger of the dark forest is well known. However, when the zhantian mercenary regiment came, there were 51 people, and now there are 43 people, but they have tens of thousands of points.


    Just when people thought that the competition was going to end like this, zhantian mercenary regiment was in trouble again.


    On the last day of the competition, Xi Yueer and his party are preparing for the last return journey.


    Xiyue''er is now closing her eyes, because Shicha is calling her in the jade world.


    She didn''t get angry at all. After all, it''s not worth fighting with Shicha for a black leopard!


    Shicha assured her that there would never be another time. Although she could see that Shicha seemed to be hiding something, she did not ask.


    In the conversation, Xi yue''er suddenly heard someone calling her: "a Mo!"


    It''s the sound of small fire!


    Xi yue''er suddenly opens her eyes and looks around subconsciously, but there is no movement around.


    "Ah Mo!"


    This time, Xi yue''er could hear the sound of small fire clearly, but it was full of panic and worry!


    Seems to be able to feel the emotion of small fire, the eyebrow of Xi yue''er mercilessly wrinkled up.


    Hu ran had been looking at her all the time. Naturally, he was the first to find something wrong with her.


    She asked doubtfully: "young master, what''s the matter?"


    Xi yue''er said in a deep voice, "I left in advance. If I don''t come back on time, you will take people to finish the competition first."


    With that, she didn''t say hello to Lu Tieniu. She rushed in one direction.


    Xi yue''er moved, and everyone naturally saw her actions, but without exception, they all looked at her far away figure.


    After Hu ran reacted, he quickly repeated what Xi yue''er had just said, and said, "young master, there is something urgent to deal with. We just need to finish our task."


    After Xi yue''er left, she ran directly to the direction she felt, and her heart was also responding: "Xiaohuo, where are you?"


    "Ah Mo?" Small fire a joy, just about to say what, but suddenly thought of what, voice full of panic: "ah Mo, go! Stay away from me! The farther the better! "


    At the foot of Xi yue''er, her heart sank slightly. A pair of Xiaomei frowned slightly: "what happened?"


    Small fire voice a little embarrassed: "my parents come, they... They want to kill you!"


    Xi yue''er''s eyes flashed and she understood it in an instant.


    Xiaohuo''s parents are the king of huoteng snake. Their pride does not allow their children to be the devil''s pet for a human being!


    Silent for a while, Xi yue''er is still toward the direction just now: "small fire, you know I never like to escape."


    Little fire did not speak.


    Xiyue''er''s speed is very fast. The more she goes forward, the more she can feel the breath of small fire.


    However, she has not yet met a small fire, but suddenly met two evil looking men and women.


    Xi yue''er stops and looks at the two people in red in front of her with indifferent eyes. She is not afraid: "you two, I think they must be the parents of Xiao Huo!"


    Two people looked at her up and down, the disdain of the fundus of the eyes did not hide: "you are the contract my family Xi''er that human?"


    Xi yue''er didn''t speak, just looked at them calmly.


    Xiaohuo''s father''s face was cold, and his eyes flashed a sense of killing: "human beings, greed is not a good thing!"


    Xi yue''er looked directly at him: "Xiaohuo is willing to follow. I have never forced her or hurt her."


    There was no change in Xiaohuo''s father''s expression, and there was no dissipation of his killing intention.


    He didn''t speak, and Xi yue''er''s eyes were opposite, and he seemed to be fighting secretly.


    It was the impatience on Xiaohuo''s mother''s face: "what do you do with so much nonsense? Just kill it


    Say, her body shape moves to be about to rush toward Xi Yue er.

 Chapter 983

    Xiyue''er was ready for defense. At this time, a voice suddenly interrupted them: "stop!"


    See the figure of small fire quickly from the distance, directly block in the side of Xi yue''er: "mother, you can''t hurt her!"


    Small fire mother a Leng, immediately angry: "smelly girl, do you know what you are doing?"


    Small fire bigger body block in front of xiyueer, no meaning of concession: "of course I know, I am voluntary!"


    "You..." Xiaohuo''s mother was angry. She almost didn''t rush up to beat her, but she was stopped by Xiaohuo''s father.


    He quickly patted his wife on the back to comfort her, let her not angry, angry easy wrinkles, will become ugly.


    Xiaohuo''s father turned his head and looked at xiyue''er with a serious expression: "even if my Xi''er is voluntary, why do you think you are qualified to contract her?"


    He looked at Xiaohuo: "Xi''er, you are the king of the future. How can you condescend to be a slave to a human being? How long does human life span last? Even if she can practice for one or two hundred years, it''s just a closed thing for us! "


    "I''d love to!" he said


    "Feixi, try again!" Xiaohuo''s mother rolled up her sleeves. She seemed eager to rush up now.


    Xiaohuo''s father quickly grabbed her and winked at Xiaohuo.


    See his wife eat shriveled, small fire father although very want to laugh, but still have to hold back dare not show.


    Xiaohuo''s mother was not stupid. Naturally, she could see his painful smile and couldn''t help staring at him.


    "Cough!" Father Xiaohuo touched his nose awkwardly, "that... Xi''er, your mother is also for you! Even if human beings have good things, how can you know that this little girl is not a bad person? "


    Small fire just want to say something, but xiyue''er came out from behind her and patted her gently.


    Two people four eyes opposite, Xi Yue Er lightly nodded, small fire hesitated for a while, finally got out of the way.


    See her finally come out, small fire mother cold hum a: "hum! I thought you were a coward who would only hide behind others


    Xi yue''er''s face did not change: "of course, my aunt knows that I am not such a person. Otherwise, when I meet you, I will do it directly, and I won''t say so much."


    Xiaohuo''s mother gave a sneer, looked up with her hand, and looked arrogant: "you know much more!"


    Xiaohuo''s father touched her shoulder and got an awkward shrug.


    "Cough!" Xiaohuo''s father''s face moved. "What did you call Xi''er''s mother just now?"


    Although xiyue''er still has a cold face, it''s not that kind of feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    She made a respectful salute to them: "Xiaohuo is my friend and comrade in arms. Her parents, I naturally call her uncle and aunt."


    "Well! Glib Xiaohuo''s mother gave a cold hum and didn''t give her a good look.


    Xiaohuo''s father is still smiling: "you say Xi''er is your friend and comrade in arms. Why do we believe you?"


    Xi yue''er gathered her eyes, but she asked, "what''s the name of xiaohuoben?"


    Little fire father: "Fei Xi."


    Xi yue''er raised her hand over her head: "I swear here that if I use anything to hurt Fei Xi, my meridians will be broken and I will become a waste that can never be cultivated. I will be bullied and abused by thousands of people!"


    With the fall of her voice, the law of heaven and earth suddenly rises.


    Xiaohuo''s parents were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect her to do so. For a moment, they were stunned.


    For a long time, Xiaohuo''s mother hesitated and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Evening moon."


    "Then your father''s name is Xi Xiaoyun, the former owner of the Qing Yan Xi family?" Xiaohuo''s father also opened his mouth.


    Xi yue''er is a Leng: "Uncle knows my father?"


    "This..." small fire mother''s face suddenly some embarrassment, that son is to let Xi Yue Er some don''t know.


    She "hey hey" smile: "is heard of, not familiar! What? You have made such a vow, and our husband and wife have nothing to worry about! "


    She this words Xi Yue Er is obviously don''t believe of, thought, she also don''t plan to ask more. But Xiaohuo suddenly showed the strength of kengniang.


    Just listen to small fire cold voice spread: "you promised to send your child to be the life-saving benefactor of the contract beast, is the father of a Mo!"


    Xiaohuo''s mother''s face sank instantly: "smelly girl, I''m your mother!"


    The small fire shrinks the body plate in the Xi Yue Er shoulder. She didn''t speak, but the contempt in her eyes was obvious.


    If you don''t understand your parents, or because you know that you will send her out sooner or later, and you are afraid that you will be reluctant to give up, you can''t come back from playing on purpose these years. I''m afraid Xiaohuo will turn away from these irresponsible parents long ago!


    The evening moon pursed her lips, but she didn''t open her mouth. It seems that father saved Xiaohuo''s mother''s life in those years, and Xiaohuo''s mother promised to contract her child to him.


    Like Xiaohuo''s parents, they usually look down on human beings. It''s estimated that their father''s character is good and his talent is very high. That''s why they have such a mind!


    As a matter of fact, Xiaohuo''s mother wanted to thank her with money, but Xi Xiaoyun was a person who regarded money like dirt. This surprised Xiaohuo''s mother and she used money, power and treasures to tempt her, but all of them failed.


    Then, under the "hard work" of the mother, who occasionally had a bad brain, Xiaohuo was sold


    At this time, Xiaohuo''s father usually came out to resolve the embarrassment: "Hey, hey! All misunderstandings, misunderstandings! Since it''s all right, we can rest assured to give Xi''er to you! It''s just... You don''t blame us, do you? "


    Xi yue''er shook her head: "uncle is serious, I naturally understand your intentions."


    These two people sing black face and white face, but they have no intention to kill her directly.


    I''m afraid Xiaohuo has already convinced them, and now she''s still playing such a show, I''m afraid she just wants her to be nice to Xiaohuo.


    Her words obviously satisfied Xiaohuo''s parents and didn''t mean to embarrass her any more.


    Just looking at the small fire sitting on her shoulder, their husband and wife were still reluctant after all.


    Xi yue''er also saw their thoughts and could not help saying: "if uncle and aunt miss Xiaohuo, you can come to see her at any time."


    Xiaohuo''s parents are very happy, but recently there are many things in the family. After all, they left at the beginning, and everything in the family was handed over to Xi''er.


    Later, Xi''er left, and a lot of things accumulated in the clan, otherwise they would not know that Xi''er had been contracted by human beings.


    Xiaohuo''s mother''s domineering behavior was restrained, and she looked a little soft.


    She is not willing to look at the small fire: "in the future, your father and I will go to see you in Qingyan."


    Small fire Lian Mou, cover up the sad fundus, did not speak.


    Xi yue''er looked at her and said, "if my aunt wants to come to Qingyan country to find me in the future, I may have some trouble. I still have a lot of things to do. I''m afraid I have little chance to return to Qingyan country."

 Chapter 984

    She took out a token from the jade world and engraved a word "Xi" on it.


    "In the future, if you want to make a small fire, take this token to find an organization called zhushenlou. No matter where in the mainland, as long as there is zhushenlou, we will receive news. "


    Xiaohuo''s parents were shocked when they took the token.


    They are shocked that this little girl''s tone is to have her own power in the whole mainland!


    Xi yue''er put down the small fire: "say goodbye, we should go too."


    Small fire gathers eyes.


    Xi yue''er nodded to them, turned around and avoided, leaving the space for the family.


    In fact, she was a little sad. She has never seen her parents, even though she knows that they care about her, but she just can''t feel their existence


    Xiyueer stands under a tree and looks up at the Mottled sunshine. The shadow cast by a leaf seems to cover her mood.


    The wind seems to be telling something gently.


    Just here, xiyueer suddenly found that the tree she relied on trembled.


    Then the tree trembled more and more, and many leaves fell down.


    Xi yue''er stands up straight, only to find that the earth is shaking.


    "Is this... An earthquake?"


    This is xiyueer''s first thought in her heart. She didn''t know the location of the dark forest, but she thought it might not be the place where the earthquake happened. After all, she had never heard of an earthquake in the dark forest.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Xi yue''er looks around with vigilance, especially the movement under her feet.


    Last time "lucky" entered Gao Cai''s tomb, there was an opening on the ground, and she was very "lucky" to fall in.


    However, the shock did not last long. Just when xiyueer thought the danger was about to appear, the vibration stopped suddenly.


    Xi yue''er didn''t dare to relax her vigilance. She still paid close attention to her surroundings.


    However, there was no wind around.


    Intuition told her that everything was wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    She could feel the smell of the small fire. She must have felt such a big movement.


    Thinking about this, she tried to whisper two words: "little fire! Little fire


    No one answered. Xiyue''er thought something was wrong, so she had to go back and have a look.


    However, as soon as she turned around, she met a small fire.


    In the face of her eyes, small fire appears some doubts: "a Mo, what''s the matter?"


    Xi yue''er frowned: "just now, did you feel anything?"


    Little fire nodded: "it''s rare to have such a vibration in the dark forest, but it''s not without it. It''s just that this time seems to be longer than before."


    Xiyueer is dubious and always feels that something is wrong, but Xiaohuo used to live in the dark forest all the year round. Naturally, she knows more about these things than she does.


    With that in mind, she was no longer suspicious of others, but asked, "where are your parents?"


    Small fire seems to think of something: "they went back first, I just told you something."


    "What?"


    "Ah Mo, come to the clan with me!" Small fire entrenched in front of her, "father, Queen Mother, first go back a step, they let me invite you to go."


    "What happened?" she said


    Didn''t you just say goodbye? Why did you suddenly say that you were going to invite her to the family?


    Xiaohuo explained: "it''s OK, but my mother said she wanted to practice it for me. She knows you have your own business to do, and then she doesn''t know when to meet. "


    "Let''s go," she said Anyway, she also said hello to Hu ran in advance, so she didn''t need to worry about anything.


    Smell speech, the body of small fire shrinks very quickly, a flash body became a bracelet to circle on the wrist.


    Xi yue''er raised her hand and looked at it, vaguely confused, but she still went in the direction of small fire finger.


    Little fire is a snake, and a snake is a cold-blooded animal. Every time little fire wraps around her wrist, she feels cold, but this time it doesn''t.


    She feels strange, then without trace of the test, it is indeed a small fire right ah!


    Xiyue''er doesn''t say a word. She doesn''t walk long in the direction of Xiaohuo''s finger. She goes to a very familiar place, where she and Xiaohuo first met!


    Although the expression on his face didn''t change much, he could still see some doubts: "how can..."


    The size of the dark forest is unimaginable, but the place where she met the small fire was near Qingyan country, but here was near Yundu country. How could she arrive so soon!


    Small fire seemed to see her surprise, explained: "this is not the first place we know, just the surrounding environment looks like. There are many places in the dark forest like this


    Smell speech, the night moon son also understood to come over, but some doubts of looked around: "next where to go?"


    The small fire jumped down from her wrist, suddenly enlarged, and stood there slowly closing her eyes.


    Xi yue''er looked at her and found that there was no movement except the sound of the wind around her. Even the little fire seemed to be asleep.


    For a long time, Xiaohuo opened her eyes, turned around and vomited a snake letter to her: "follow me."


    Xi yue''er fixed her eyes and saw that the space in front of Xiaohuo seemed to be slightly distorted, which looked like a passage.


    The body shape of Xiaohuo disappears when it touches the twist. Xi yue''er didn''t hesitate, but also walked up.


    After a little strong fluctuation, the twisted space disappeared, and their figure also disappeared from the original place.


    Xiyueer only felt a flower in front of her eyes. When she saw things again, she saw a magnificent palace.


    At the moment, she and Xiaohuo were standing on the road leading to the palace, and on both sides of the road were full of graceful women.


    "Welcome your highness back to the palace!" All the women opened their mouths together, and the sound was almost as crisp as a bone.


    Xiaohuo took a step back and stood shoulder to shoulder with xiyuer: "amo, let''s go!"


    Xi yue''er looks at her actions and purses her lips. She doesn''t say anything and walks shoulder to shoulder with her.


    Those women on both sides of Hou can''t help staring at this scene. Although they are confused, no one dares to question.


    After a while, they came to the palace gate, and Hou on both sides of the palace gate in addition to women, there are many men, but without exception are human head snake tail.


    The threshold of the palace is not high. After xiyueer steps in, she sees that the small fire around her suddenly changes.


    I saw that the original shape has always been the original can not change the small fire, at the moment also turned into a human head snake tail shape!


    What makes Xi Yueer even more surprised is that the whole hall is full of men and women with human heads and snake tails, and the pair of men and women with human heads and snake tails on the high seat are Xiaohuo''s parents.


    Xiyue''er was not surprised. After all, Xiaohuo invited her here to introduce her to the people.


    That night, xiyue''er lived in the palace, right next to the small fire.


    Lying in bed, xiyueer didn''t fall asleep. She was thinking about the dinner party all the time.

 Chapter 985

    Because there is a reception tomorrow, she had a simple dinner with Xiaohuo and her parents.


    During the dinner, Xiaohuo''s parents restored their original temperament, and Xiaohuo was indifferent to them.


    Because the small fire is cold, it seems no problem. On the contrary, it is very warm. But I don''t know why, xiyue''er suddenly feels that the scene in front of her makes her feel uncomfortable.


    It''s like... She should be like this


    In this wishful thinking, Xi yue''er fell asleep.


    The next morning, xiyue''er woke up in a "Ping Ping" sound, with a trance in her mind.


    She had never slept so deeply. Even if she was around at the beginning, she would not wake up in such a loud noise.


    Think of Korea, she subconsciously looked at the hand of nine cold, heart across a trace of warmth.


    One day is like three autumn. They haven''t seen each other for a long time! Recently, they are busy clearing up the Queen''s remaining party, and they haven''t contacted each other for a long time.


    Thinking about this, she was about to move nine cold, but the door was knocked: "young master, are you awake? Your highness is waiting for you


    The night moon son Leng for a while, hastily get up to clean up, in the heart but some doubts.


    Xiaohuo is looking for her. Why are you waiting outside? In the past, even if she was sleeping, Xiaohuo came to her directly.


    Did she have to worry about her identity when she returned to her family?


    Xiyue''er was very fast. After she finished cleaning up, she saw that Xiaohuo was waiting there.


    Seeing her, Xiaohuo shook her body and took her arm: "guess who I''m going to take you to see?"


    Xi yue''er subconsciously looks at her and holds her hand. It seems that something is coming out of her mind, but after a trance, she feels as if there is nothing.


    Subconsciously, she asked, "who is it?"


    Small fire pulled her forward, said: "to see you know, he has been waiting for a while."


    Xi yue''er gathers her eyes and instinctively follows the small fire. There is a moment of daze in her eyes, but she soon returns to her former calm, as if nothing happened.


    Soon after they got out of the palace, they saw the man standing at the door with the Holy Light - South Korea.


    Night month son Leng for a while, obviously didn''t expect to see him, a time unexpectedly didn''t react.


    Small fire released her arm, silently back to one side, seems to be the space left for two people.


    South Korea raised her foot and walked towards her. It seemed that there was a vast sea of stars in her eyes, which was very beautiful.


    Xi yue''er looks at him, the corner of his mouth unconsciously raises a smile: "how did you come?"


    Han Shizhou is full of doting touched her face: "things are busy, you do not come to me, I naturally only take the initiative to come to you."


    He was smiling and raised his hand to touch her head habitually. The softness of his eyes seemed to drip water.


    Xi yue''er''s eyes flashed slightly, subconsciously looked at him, stroked his hand, and the look on his face was a little stupefied.


    It''s like... It''s like there''s something... Wait, it''s like there''s something... What''s the matter?


    She looks a little trance, Han Shizhou slightly frown: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well?" Xi yue''er suddenly recovered, "what did you say just now?"


    Han Shizhou was stunned for a moment, but then he laughed: "I asked you if you want to go out for a walk. For a while, you are the protagonist of the banquet, but the protagonist has no chance to walk around."


    Xi Yueer laughs: "good! But are you familiar with this place? "


    Although Xiaohuo is the owner here, her identity is not that she can walk around freely, which is the same reason that if the prince of mankind walks around freely in the street, it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    But in South Korea, he chuckled: "I''m also a VIP here."


    Xi yue''er is stunned. She looks at Xiaohuo with doubts and asks.


    Xiaohuo explained: "when the emperor comes to our family, he is naturally a VIP of our family!"


    The evening moon is clear, but suddenly it is tiny Leng: "the identity of emperor Zun is also so easy to use in your dark forest?"


    Xiaohuo suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Han Shizhou. Because of his cold face, he couldn''t see anything, but the Dodge of his eyes was obvious.


    "That... Emperor Zun is very kind to our family." Xiaohuo takes back his eyes and looks indifferent.


    Xi yue''er saw the change of look between them. She felt a little strange. Before she had time to think about it, she took her hand: "let''s go."


    Xi yue''er instinctively follows him. She has forgotten what she was thinking just now.


    The boundary of huoteng snake is naturally full of huoteng snake''s children.


    But all of them are human beings, even children.


    Xiyue''er was puzzled: "can the cultivation speed of huoteng snake be so fast?"


    Even Tuanzi could not have been born with human form, but everyone of the huoteng snake people had half human body.


    Emperor Chengji leaned over her ear: "only huoteng snake can do this in the whole Beiqiu continent."


    "In order to leave a pure land for the people, their ancestors opened up a secret place in the dark forest with the help of all people. In this secret place, all Warcraft can have the form of half man and half beast. As long as the strength can be transformed, you can have a real human form. "


    "This is the secret of huoteng snake clan. No one below level 9 knows it. Even level 9 doesn''t know much. In the outside world, there are very few people who know about it. This is also the task of the huoteng snake king of the past dynasties, so that people will not know about it. "


    Listen to him say, Xi Yue Er is to pick eyebrow a smile: "that how do you know this matter again?"


    "I am not only a distinguished guest of huoteng snake king, but also the emperor of Beiqiu mainland. Naturally I know this kind of thing," he said


    The night moon son white he one eye, feel inexplicably he say this words of time some proud.


    Only in front of South Korea, she will show such a little daughter''s state.


    They were originally good-looking people. Xiyueer is now in men''s clothes. Although Han Shizhou is wearing a mask, he is also a man.


    Two people walk on the street, the behavior is very close, naturally attracted countless people back attention.


    But they are not people who care about these things. It seems that they don''t feel others'' eyes and say their own words.


    Xi yue''er took his arm and walked aimlessly in the street. Occasionally, she stopped to have a look when she saw something pleasant, and didn''t buy much.


    What she likes is this feeling, simple and insipid, and nothing seems to push them forward.


    But I don''t know why, there is a feeling in xiyue''er''s heart.


    Several times, when Han Shizhou was talking to her, she always lost her mind, but afterwards she couldn''t remember what she was thinking.


    Hanshou looked at her and frowned slightly, as if worried: "are you tired during the competition, why are you always absent-minded today?"


    Xi yue''er looked up at him blankly. It seemed that something was moving in her mind.

 Chapter 986

    ight! Isn''t she in the employment guild competition! I haven''t sent a letter to Hu ran all the time. They must be worried! No, she has to go back early!


    Thinking, Xi yue''er took Han Shizhou''s hand and was about to say something, but suddenly she felt a moment''s trance in front of her. It seemed that the silver white mask was not clear.


    But just for a moment, her eyes were clear again, and the trance disappeared.


    The whole face of South Korea is hidden under the mask, but the fundus is full of worry: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I..." Xi yue''er opened her mouth to say something, but she was at a loss.


    What was she trying to say? How to forget all of a sudden! It should not be an important thing, otherwise how could she forget so easily!


    It seems that South Korea knows her mind and fondly touches her head: "if you can''t remember, it''s not a big deal. It''s getting late now. Let''s go back early, too! "


    Xi yue''er nodded and did not refuse. Although she didn''t want to go back to the palace, she subconsciously wanted to listen to Hanshou.


    Xiyueer didn''t find that soon after they left, the noisy street seemed to be gradually silent, and at last there was no sound left.


    As soon as they entered the palace, someone came to look for them, saying that the banquet was about to start, and asked them to hurry over.


    Xi yue''er found that it was almost noon before she knew it, but she didn''t feel it at all.


    Under the guidance of the visitors, they soon arrived at the Qian palace. At the moment, everyone was waiting inside, and even the three members of Xiaohuo''s family were seated.


    Their seats are arranged under Xiaohuo, sitting side by side, which seems to be second only to Xiaohuo and her parents.


    After sitting down, Han Shizhou poured himself a glass of wine and stood up again: "the banquet carefully set up for us by the king and Empress of the clan, but we are late as the protagonists, so we should punish ourselves for three drinks!"


    Xi yue''er was stunned for a moment. She quickly poured a glass of wine and stood up. She drank three cups as well as in Korea.


    Xiyue''er''s drinking capacity is very good, so there is no problem after three cups.


    She bravely wiped the corners of her mouth with her sleeve, but her eyes were on the smiling officials below.


    It''s like... What''s wrong?


    "Ah Mo!"


    She is thinking, small fire suddenly called her a, instantly interrupted all her thoughts.


    "Ah?" She subconsciously turned her head, "what''s the matter?"


    Small fire a little embarrassed cough cough: "mother just asked you, is still want to punish three cups?"


    Xi yue''er returns to her senses and finds that Han Shizhou doesn''t know when she has already sat down. Xiao Huo''s parents sit in a high position and look at her with a smile on their face.


    Xi yue''er instantly reacted and put down her wine cup: "the empress of the clan is joking. I''m just too strong to drink. My reaction is a little slow. Don''t blame me if I look after the empress of the clan."


    There was no panic on her face, as if she were telling the truth, and the whole person seemed extremely calm.


    Xiaohuo''s mother laughed and waved her hand kindly: "I''m joking with you! You are a child who doesn''t like to laugh. I don''t know. I thought my palace was going to punish you! "


    Xi yue''er raised her eyes and looked at her: "the empress is joking! This is our reception. Naturally, the empress and the king hope that we can be more casual. "


    With that, she bowed and sat down, directly proving what she had just said with her actions.


    Xiaohuo''s parents looked at each other and laughed. They didn''t mean to care at all. They exchanged greetings with the officials and announced the start of the banquet.


    Although many people with status and status attended the banquet, the whole process was very relaxed and pleasant. I didn''t want to be restrained by the king and queen of the clan.


    During this period, since Xiaohuo came to have a drink with her, everyone who cared about the presence came to meet her.


    At first, Hanshou would come out to help her block the wine, but gradually she felt a little confused. Later, she drank all the wine by herself.


    Later, Xi Yueer didn''t know how the party ended. She didn''t even know how she went back to sleep, let alone when the party ended.


    It''s cold in the middle of the night. Xiyueer wakes up vaguely and feels dizzy.


    But apart from that, he has no other feeling.


    At the moment, it was dark outside. There was not even a light in the room. It was dark everywhere.


    Xi yue''er shakes her head, then the mottled moonlight finds the candlestick, and a fire attribute lights the whole room.


    The room is not big, but it is not small. There are only two candlesticks in the room, all of which make the room seem dim.


    Xiyue''er''s mouth is a little dry. He poured a cup of cool tea and drank it. The coolness spread directly from his mouth to his navel.


    It is also this cool, night moon son''s head seems to be sober a lot.


    She felt a little stuffy, so she opened the window to breathe.


    The sky outside the window was dark, not even a trace of starlight.


    The evening moon frowns. She just... Seems to have seen the moonlight


    She turned and looked at the ground, but there was nothing.


    Xi yue''er frowns and doubts. What did she want to see just now?


    She also does not know why, unexpectedly is quietly bows the body to hide under the window, does not want to be discovered.


    She gently pierced the window, but saw an empty bath bucket, and a huge screen blocked the view of most of the room.


    After thinking about it, xiyue''er suddenly turned over and went to the roof. She gently found the position and lifted the tiles on it.


    However, the scene that came into her eyes made her wide eyed. Her blood seemed to flow back, and her whole body was cold to the bone.


    On the bed, a couple of men and women were in a state of confusion. The man turned his back and could not see his face, but the woman was her most familiar person - Xiaohuo!


    However, how could she forget the figure of that man! It''s... It''s... The emperor! Heavy! Cold!


    Below came a voice that made her cold. It seemed that she was going to be there, and the color of her blood seemed to rush to her eyes.


    The two men on the bed were gasping. After the man turned over, it was the face of Han Shizhou!


    At that moment, a touch of blood light suddenly rushed into the eyes of Xi yue''er, she subconsciously wanted to rush down and kill a pair of dog men and women.


    However, there is a voice in her heart telling her: No, it''s not like this! They''re not... They''re not... They''re not what?


    Xiyueer''s eyes are in a trance again, but the following conversation makes her clear again.


    "Han, if we were found by amo, how sad she would be!"


    "No harm." Korean state''s face is as usual indifference, "she will know sooner or later, just a matter of time!"


    Xiaohuo also has a cold face, but maybe because of the reason after the exercise just now, the flush on her face has not faded, it looks very attractive.


    "Ah Mo is very affectionate to you. You are afraid that it will hurt her heart." Although she said so, her face was full of irony.

 Chapter 987

    "Sad?" Hanshou''s eyes were slightly cold. "She was always afraid with me, but she never said anything. Sad? Oh! I''m afraid her heart has never been with me


    Xi yue''er''s body shakes, subconsciously wants to deny it, but she doesn''t say it.


    Yeah, she was scared all the time. But... It''s not that she didn''t want to say it, but that she never knew what she was afraid of. If she said it, wouldn''t it add to her troubles!


    It turns out that he all knows that he thinks so about himself, so it is


    The people below don''t know what the people above are thinking. They don''t even know that there are people on the roof.


    Han Shizhou suddenly turned over and clasped Xiaohuo''s chin with one hand. There was no pity on his face: "I am the king of Lingyue in Qingyan Kingdom, and I am the emperor of Beiqiu continent. What kind of woman do you want?"


    "Oh! She is really a very different woman, but the most important thing in the world is women. She just won from the alien world


    "If it wasn''t for her ability, she could solve many problems for the king. She''s not worthy of the position of Princess Lingyue!"


    Xiaohuo coldly glanced at him, and a sneer suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth: "King Lingyue is really the famous cold faced king of hell in Beiqiu


    Hanshou looked at her without expression. His hands were more and more hard, and there was a trace of irony in his eyes: "you are just for her immortal body, we are like each other."


    Xiaohuo frowned in pain, with a sneer on his face: "emperor Zun means that, we are still a perfect match?"


    Hearing this, Han Shizhou''s eyes sank and suddenly bit her lips.


    See two people will be a flurry of clouds and heavy rain, the night moon son eye fundus originally faded blood light instant again.


    "Bang"


    "Who?" As soon as his face sank, he got up without hesitation and threw a blow in the direction of the sound coming from the roof.


    The evening moon turns over to avoid, the figure also falls to stand in front of the bed not far away.


    For a moment, the three were so silent looking at each other, the atmosphere is also speechless strange.


    Xi yue''er looks at them, and then recovers a face of indifference after being slightly stunned. Her heart is more and more cool.


    She wanted to kill them, and without hesitation, she broke their necks and tore up their dirty bodies!


    But... There seems to be a voice that doesn''t know where to come from, telling her that it''s not like this all the time.


    But... If not, what should it be?


    No, none of this is right! Here... These people... And


    Xi yue''er seems to shake in front of her eyes. She is not stable at her feet. What else is there? What was she thinking just now?


    It seems that something is about to break. Xiyue''er is about to catch hold of the broken place, but suddenly a voice breaks her feeling.


    "Now that you have seen it, I have nothing to say. You can go!"


    Xiyueer''s face turned pale.


    Go? What she really got was this result. Where is she going? She vowed to take good care of her partners, her favorite people, but all betrayed her! Where is she going?


    Small fire pulled the quilt on the body, from beginning to end did not open mouth to say anything, as if a spectator general looking at everything in front of him.


    Xi Yueer clenched her teeth: "little fire..."


    "My name is Fei Xi!"


    Xi yue''er clenched her fists, and her reason, which she was always proud of, seemed to be about to lose.


    "Kill them... Kill them! Kill them! Only by killing these two people, can you really free yourself! They have deceived you. We must kill them! "


    There has been a voice in my heart, constantly urging her.


    "Mo!"


    Familiar voice, familiar face, but this call does not know why, but let her feel as if there is something different.


    She raised her eyes, or that face of indifference in South Korea, just looking at her eyes, no longer the past gentle doting.


    He looked sarcastically and said, "if you don''t leave, do you want to ask the king to leave you?"


    The same voice, the same face, but there seems to be something different.


    "Kill them! Don''t hesitate, kill them


    It is that voice again, the night moon son subconsciously followed to open mouth: "killed them......"


    She instinctively moved, but just stepped out, but there was no next move.


    It can''t be... It can''t be!


    At that moment, the blood light of her eyes seemed to recede, but soon recovered.


    At that moment, xiyue''er suddenly turned around and ran out.


    No, she can''t kill them! Even if... Even if she can''t find a reason, she can''t kill them!


    There seemed to be a sound behind her, but she didn''t have the heart to listen to it.


    She''s so messy... Really messy!


    Xiyue''er has been running forward, and she doesn''t know where she has gone. She only knows that she must get rid of the idea at the bottom of her heart.


    I don''t know how long she''s been running. Her ears seem to be quiet at last.


    Xi yue''er breathlessly looked around, but saw that she was still in the palace, and even didn''t go out of Xiaohuo''s bedroom.


    What''s going on?


    Just when she seemed to think of something, she suddenly thought of a familiar voice behind her: "ah Mo, do you think you can run out so easily when you get to the boundary of this hall?"


    Xi Yueer turned around and saw that South Korea was standing with her negative hand, while Xiaohuo was standing beside him, standing where once only she could stand!


    "Why..." Xi yue''er faltered back, "why do you want to force me!"


    At that moment, all her calm and pride seemed to be crushed, and there was a strange smell floating on her body.


    Small fire face expressionless, with the eyes like looking at ants general looked at her: "to blame, only blame you are immortal body."


    Xi yue''er laughed: "so, from the beginning, when you met me in the dark forest, did you make up your mind?"


    Small fire did not speak, but it is equivalent to the default.


    Xi yue''er''s face turned white. She looked at South Korea and said, "what about you? What are you doing for? "


    "For the friendship between my mother and your mother. You are different from other women, but you are still just a woman


    There was no emotional sound like a heavy hammer, which broke her heart bit by bit.


    She really hopes that these two people are fake, everything is just her illusion, but the fact is not.


    They are not illusions, they are real, that is the feeling that she gets along with them day and night, there is no way to describe the feeling!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Xi yue''er laughs louder and louder. The whole person seems to be in a state of madness.


    Han Shizhou raised her foot to come forward, as if she wanted to come to her side, but xiyue''er suddenly stepped back: "don''t come here!"


    Her eyes were full of broken blood: "I hate you... I hate you!"


    Heartrending will be the heart of despair roared out, but the other side did not have any reaction, as if to see a clown in general.


    Once familiar with the cold, but now it is hard to hurt her completely.

 Chapter 988

    Xiaohuo still seems unsatisfied: "what about hate? Xi yue''er, you have made a poison oath. There is the law of heaven and earth. You can never hurt me! "


    Xi Yueer looked at her smile broken: "so, this is the situation you and your parents set up!"


    Xiaohuo didn''t deny it and said, "I wanted to tell you after I got your immortal body. Unexpectedly, I was discovered by you first."


    If the despair of destroying the sky and the earth is what it feels like, xiyue''er has a deep understanding at the moment.


    I seem to think of that voice again


    The smile on her face gradually converged, and the killing intention in her eyes gradually gathered. There seemed to be a tangled struggle in her eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    At this time, South Korea suddenly moved, in her completely did not respond to the time suddenly came to her.


    Xi yue''er instinctively wants to defend herself, but suddenly she finds that she can''t move at all. Her body has been entangled with vines, and she can''t move at all.


    At the same time, she only felt a stagnation of breathing, Hanshou''s hand was pinched on her neck!


    "You..."


    Xi yue''er wants to say something, but her throat is pinched. There is only one word left in a thousand words.


    Tears, without warning from her eyes fall


    Why do you do this to her? Not fair... Not fair! She''s going to kill them! Kill them!


    There seemed to be something surging in her body, which was about to jump out of her body with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    no It shouldn''t be! No, none of this is right!


    At that moment, xiyue''er suddenly opened her eyes, and the blood light in the fundus of her eyes didn''t seem so rich.


    It''s still the familiar face, it''s still the familiar person, she can almost be 100% sure that the person in front of her is him, but... There''s something wrong


    Mingming''s throat is pinched by people. Mingming is already on the line of life and death. Mingming can also mobilize her illusory Qi. Mingming''s little fire is so close to her that she can easily kill her. Mingming... Something''s wrong


    In front of her eyes is a trance, even a blink of an eye time is less than, but she is clear night feel that moment his neck seems to have nothing.


    no This is her cold, but not her cold! It''s all wrong... It''s all wrong!


    "Ah --"


    At that moment, xiyue''er suddenly yelled, as if there was a sound of broken glass, but the thing in her body was suddenly silent.


    After the last trace of strength is used up, xiyue''er suddenly falls to the ground, but suddenly falls into a warm embrace.


    She raised her eyes and saw Han Shizhou''s brow tightening. Her eyes were full of tension. She saw the small fire in the shape of snake on one side, and her eyes were worried.


    At that moment, she was relieved to smile, the whole person relaxed, with a trace of joy in the eyes.


    It''s them. That''s the real them!


    She let out a long sigh of relief: "finally right..."


    Voice did not fall, her eyes a black, head a crooked, then completely fainted in the past.


    "Ah Mo!" Small fire surprised, subconsciously will come forward, but South Korea stopped her.


    At this time, I saw the surrounding environment as weathered in general, but gradually faded, revealing a colorful, bizarre space.


    Small fire looked around, frown mouth: "this in the end is how to return a responsibility?"


    Hanshou astringed her eyes and looked at the faint man in her arms. She wiped the sweat off her forehead carefully: "it''s up to her."


    At the moment, the eyes of South Korea are full of worry and tenderness, which is totally different from the people I saw just now. This is the real South Korea!


    It turns out that after the competition, Xi Yueer didn''t come back, and even no news came from her. Lu Tieniu was worried and planned to come back.


    Just as it happened, Han Shizhou suddenly appeared again and found the dark five, then Hu ran brought him to find it.


    It turns out that Han Shizhou suddenly feels that chongmo and Jiuhan are out of touch. He worries that xiyue''er is in trouble, so he looks for them.


    After arriving at the place where xiyuer disappeared, hanshizhou checked around and found the problem.


    In order not to let the zhantian mercenary regiment have any problems, South Korea asked Hu ran to go back first.


    With the help of the contract between Xiaohuo and xiyuer, South Korea forced its way into xiyuer''s place.


    As soon as he went in, he saw Xi yue''er looking at him with a sad face. He called out subconsciously: "Mo!"


    She did not seem to hear the general, the face is still let him feel sad expression.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Hanshou


    However, Xi yue''er still didn''t answer. On the contrary, she ran away suddenly after hearing his voice.


    He and small fire finally catch up with her panting, small fire is worried about the mouth: "a Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xi yue''er suddenly staggered back two steps, the disappointment of the fundus stabbed like a needle: "why... Why do you want to force me!"


    Small fire brow lock, big eyes like copper bell is full of doubts: "a Mo, what are you talking about?"


    Xi yue''er sneered: "so, from the beginning, when you met me in the dark forest, did you make up your mind?"


    Xiaohuo doesn''t know what''s wrong with her at all. She can only look at South Korea in doubt. The latter also frowns deeply.


    He felt the dark attribute on Mo''s body.


    The attribute of darkness is too secret. If it''s not for his deep strength, and it''s just the attribute of light, I''m afraid it can''t be easily detected.


    Hanshou''s face was a little tense. At the moment when he felt the dark attribute, he felt an impulse to extinguish the power.


    Although it was just a moment''s impulse, although he easily suppressed that impulse, he had to be alert in his heart


    At this time, xiyue''er suddenly looked at him, pale and terrible: "what about you? What are you doing for? "


    Han Shizhou''s eyes flashed, and his eyes were worried: "Mo, wake up!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Xi yue''er suddenly began to laugh. The more she laughed, the louder she was. She seemed to be in a state of madness.


    Her face was full of despair and pain, as if the sky had fallen down in despair and pain, which made the heart of Han Shizhou feel as if it had been pinched hard.


    He subconsciously is about to come forward, but xiyue''er suddenly retreats and yells: "don''t come here! I hate you... I hate you! "


    Xiaohuo naturally found something wrong with her at this time, and could not help worrying more: "ah Mo, wake up quickly!"


    However, I, Xi Yueer, was looking at her smile broken: "so, this is the situation set by you and your parents!"


    Xiaohuo is silent. She doesn''t know what else she can say. She doesn''t even know what amo is saying at the moment.


    This is, but the Korean state suddenly moved.


    In the evening moon son completely did not return to God, he suddenly came forward tightly hugged her, let her how to break free do not let go.


    "You..."


    After saying this word, xiyue''er''s face suddenly became very ugly, as if she had been pinched by someone.

 Chapter 989

    Xiaohuo also hurried forward. She wanted to do something, but when she saw that there was no action in South Korea, she was afraid that she would help, so she had to be worried.


    Korean face is not very good, always Taishan collapse in front of him, and did not change color, once again felt as if to lose her fear.


    He was about to say something, but a tear slipped from the corner of xiyueer''s eye without warning.


    South Korea was stunned. This is not the first time he saw her tears, but the only time that he felt at a loss and suffocated.


    "Ah --"


    The night moon son suddenly a shout, he obviously feel her body originally want to gush out of the dark attribute instant stop. At the same time, the surrounding environment also changed instantaneously.


    The instinct of South Korea caught her paralytic body and saw her eyes finally faded.


    At that moment, she was relieved to smile, the whole person relaxed, with a trace of joy in the eyes.


    "Finally right..."


    He knew that she had finally conquered the fantasy, but it was not over yet. They were trapped here and had to rely on her


    Xiaohuo shrinks her body and looks at xiyue''er with her eyes closed. Her eyes are full of worries: "Wang Ye, ah Mo, she..."


    South Korea astringed his eyes and covered up his worries: "it''s just too much work, just wake up."


    In this strange space, it seems that everything is still, even time has not passed.


    I don''t know how long it took, when the moon finally regained her consciousness, looking at this strange space, she couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Ah Mo, you wake up at last!" Small fire hard to hide excited, always calm and self-sustaining, she can''t help learning Tuanzi with head rubbed Xi Yueer''s face.


    Xi yue''er''s expression was in a trance, and all the moments happened in her mind.


    Looking at the familiar two people, Xi yue''er was relieved for a long time.


    She said that she always felt something was wrong, but every time she had this idea, it would be erased by Shengsheng.


    Fortunately, fortunately, she didn''t do anything to make her regret all her life.


    Hanshou straightened her disordered hair, as if she didn''t feel trapped at all.


    He is still that indifferent expression, eyeground is still with doting: "it''s OK."


    The evening moon pursed her lips, and the coldness on her face was no longer so hard to approach.


    She looked around and wondered, "where is this?"


    Han Shizhou''s eyes flickered: "this is your dreamland."


    "My fantasy?" Xi yue''er was stunned. Why does her fantasy look like this?


    Small fire also looks at him in the side of doubt: "isn''t the dreamland of a Mo broken?"


    "What''s broken is the dreamland in her eyes, not the dreamland in her heart," Korean explained


    Small fire seems to understand, and did not say anything, quietly waiting for their decision.


    Xi yue''er also understood that she helped Han Shizhou stand up and looked at everything around her.


    The situation here can be seen at a glance. Xiyue''er can''t help looking at the people around her: "how sure are you?"


    Han Shizhou dropped his eyes: "if you don''t suppress it, 70 percent."


    Xi yue''er was stunned and directly denied this method.


    Small fire looking at two people, completely don''t know they are playing what riddle, but she can feel a Mo heart that moment of change.


    Suppression... What is suppression?


    She is still thinking, but Xi yue''er suddenly looks at her: "small fire, you first go back to the jade world to avoid."


    If it''s a mirage, once she falls into it, the people around her will be hurt.


    Xiaohuo also knew this. She was more clear that it would be a burden for her to stay, so she went back to the jade world directly.


    Xi yue''er turned her head and was about to open her mouth, but she said, "I''ll stay with you."


    Xi yue''er opened her mouth, but at last she didn''t say anything. She took his hand and clasped her fingers, and chuckled.


    After taking a deep breath, xiyue''er closed her eyes, and the whole person seemed to be quiet.


    "Blood nightmare..."


    Who? Who is calling her?


    Xiyue''er opens her eyes, but sees a familiar face. It''s her partner Wang Ya in her previous life.


    "Xiaoya?" Xi yue''er is stunned for a moment. It seems that she has forgotten something, but she can''t remember it.


    "What are you doing now?" Wang Ya said with a smile, "do you really like this little white face?"


    Xiyue''er followed her eyes and saw a man wrapped in a bath towel lying on the luxurious and exquisite bed.


    The man has a handsome face, a good figure and upper abdominal muscles, but he always looks weak.


    Xi yue''er knows that this man''s father is the son of the boss of a famous group in a certain country. Some people pay for the life of this father and son, and this man is their target today.


    Don''t know why, the night moon son didn''t hesitate to pick up the gun in hand, toward the man full of panic shot.


    Blood splashed, Xi yue''er looked at the corpse on the bed coldly, her look seemed to drift away, but she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Bloody nightmare!"


    Wang Ya suddenly clapped her shoulder and roared. Xiyue''er instantly regained her mind and looked at her blankly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you always absent-minded?" Wang Ya suddenly thought of something. She was startled and looked at her in shock: "you... You don''t really like this little white face, do you?"


    Wang Ya seems to be frightened by this idea, and quickly grabs her shoulder nervously: "bloody nightmare, you can''t think it over! If you want, I''ll go and find it for you. Don''t do anything stupid


    She amused xiyue''er and patted her hand: "don''t worry, silly ya! Do you think that''s what I am? "


    Although this man is a good-looking man, he is nothing but a waste. The typical ah Dou who can''t help himself doesn''t inherit his father''s fine tradition.


    She''s not blind. How could she fall in love with such a person? What''s she after?


    Just as she was thinking about it, Wang Ya said with a sigh of relief: "I''ll say it! How could our No.1 killer like this be such a rubbish


    Wang Ya''s words are not false, and it doesn''t sound like any problem, but xiyue''er doesn''t know why. Subconsciously, she thinks it''s wrong.


    She didn''t think about it. Wang Ya is her most trusted partner. They are partners who can give their backs to each other in battle. Naturally, they don''t care about it.


    After that, as planned, they took advantage of the man to kill his father to complete the task, and their position in the organization also increased.


    Later, they took a lot of tasks together. They were afraid to climb up together in the organization, and they were looked up to and envied by everyone.


    Later, everyone said that Xueyan and yawang were the most powerful people in the organization except the master, and no one could replace them.


    Later, some people are thinking about whether Xueyan is fierce or dumb king is fierce. They all want them to have a competition.


    Later, they didn''t care about the rumors, and they were still the best partners in the organization.


    Later, the owner of the organization found he

 Chapter 990

    Over the years, she has always been the top leader of the organization, and the position of the first killer can not be shaken. There are countless challenges to her, but no one has ever succeeded.


    Over the years, her strength is beyond doubt. No one can surpass her, but the appearance of dumb king is different.


    Yam Wang''s strength is well known. She can''t find an opponent in the whole organization, but she has never fought with Xueyan.


    Therefore, the host wants them to have a competition once, because they only need a leader in the organization, not two intimate leaders.


    The host said, "if you want to survive, you have to be the only one in charge."


    Therefore, the loser will end up dead


    That day, the host and she said a lot, but xiyueer has no mind to listen.


    This is the first time that she has made such a gaffe in front of her master.


    Although in Lengshen, but she understood the master''s meaning.


    She was picked up by her master and taught by her master since she was a child, while Wang Ya appeared later.


    The hope of the master is that she is the last one to live


    Xiyue''er doesn''t know how she went back. She can understand why the host has such an idea, but she can''t accept it.


    Maybe she didn''t dare to face it. After that, she connected several tasks and kept away from Wang Ya.


    Finally, it was Wang Ya who took the initiative to find her.


    "The host said that there is only one leader in the organization, and there is only one between us," she said


    "I understand the master''s idea, but I can''t accept it, and I can''t do it!" she said


    She said: "blood nightmare, you do it, this is my last wish!"


    Xi yue''er stares at Wang Ya who is waiting for her to kill herself with her eyes closed.


    She didn''t expect that the host even said this to Xiaoya, and the coolness in her heart spread directly to her limbs.


    "Shut up Wang Ya suddenly shook off her hand, "I just thought nothing had happened. You should never mention that again!"


    With that, she turned to leave, but was caught by xiyue''er: "Xiaoya, you and I all know what the master''s purpose is. Are you really willing?"


    Wang Ya didn''t speak, but she didn''t get away from her.


    Xiyue''er knows that she knows Wang Ya, and what they think is the same.


    "I''ve had enough of all these years!"


    Wang Ya looked at her in shock, rushed to cover her mouth, looked around warily, and lowered her voice: "you are crazy!"


    Xi yue''er looked at her action and laughed, pulled down her mouth: "I''m crazy, that''s what he forced."


    "Xiaoya, do you really want to continue to live such a life with your head pinned on your waist?"


    "Xiaoya, do you really want to continue to live such a life with your head pinned on your waist?"


    Wang Ya''s mind seems to have been repeating this sentence, looking a little loose.


    For a long time, she clenched her teeth and looked at Xi yue''er: "let''s fight together to find a way out!"


    Xi yue''er smiles. Xiaoya''s temperament is very similar to her, so they will become the best partner in a very short time, so she knows that she can persuade her!


    After that day, their relationship in the organization seems to have become delicate, and the once unbreakable relationship seems to have become tense.


    At first, the change was not obvious, but later the two began to fight for the task intentionally or unintentionally, and their partners almost made mistakes several times.


    Later, the two of them began to quarrel.


    In the past, they didn''t have any conflicts, but every time they ended up with blood nightmare''s cold face and dumb King''s active submission, but this time it was different.


    Although blood nightmare is still cold a face, but occasionally also can reply to quarrel. And the dumb king also changed his old attitude of taking the initiative to be soft and quarreled with Xueyan endlessly.


    For a long time, the hottest topic in the organization was the fight between them.


    In private, they are the best partners, the most trusted partners.


    Xi yue''er thinks the time is ripe, so she decides to take action, but Wang Ya puts forward her own worries.


    "The master is so clever, will he believe it?"


    Xi yue''er gathered her eyes: "it''s because he is smart that he can believe."


    Looking at her confident smile, Wang Ya suddenly looked stunned: "do you... Have these ideas for a long time?"


    Xi yue''er looks at her, still a face without expression, neither denying nor admitting.


    Wang Ya''s heart jumped: "you..."


    When the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them again. For a long time, Wang Ya sighed: "I really underestimate you..."


    The evening moon looks the same.


    Looking at her appearance, Wang Ya laughed: "yes, it''s not surprising that you have such a plan."


    Xi yue''er didn''t speak. She didn''t like to speak much, which Wang Ya knew.


    Xi yue''er''s character is actually very cold. In front of outsiders, she always looks like a wild evil spirit. Only in front of her, she always has such an indifferent attitude towards anything.


    Xi yue''er took out a piece of information from the drawer: "this is our task this time. He pointed out that we should go in person."


    Wang Ya took the information and looked at it casually. She turned her lips and said with a smile, "does he want us to make up?"


    He was the one who provoked them, but now he pretended to be a good man to make them up.


    It seems that people in the organization attach great importance to their affairs!


    Xi yue''er sits down at will. Her fierce momentum makes people fear subconsciously.


    Her eyes sank slightly: "since he wants us to make up so much, let him see if our relationship is so good!"


    From the moment she decided to betray the organization, she never made that person her master.


    In her heart, he was never her own master!


    Wang Ya looked up at her, and a strange smile suddenly appeared in the corner of her mouth: "OK, let him see how good our feelings are!"


    Her voice was a little strange, but xiyueer didn''t notice it, because she was always unprepared in front of Wang Ya.


    ¡­¡­


    The task is not simple, but it is not difficult for both of them.


    It''s much easier to finish the task than xiyueer thought.


    She soon got on the helicopter that Wang Ya had prepared for a long time according to the plan, and completely left behind the people who came after her.


    In addition to her, there is a pilot on the helicopter, who is a member of the organization. He looks familiar, but he doesn''t know her.


    This is the person arranged by Wang Ya. Naturally, she can be trusted, but she did not relax her vigilance.


    The task is finished, but their plan has just begun!


    She looked at the driver, put on the headset after the initiative to speak, face is always evil smile: "dumb king are arranged?"


    "It''s all arranged. I''ll be right there!"


    Xi yue''er nodded and patted him on the shoulder: "fortunately, it''s bitter!"


    She was still a little excited. After all, it was the first time for her to escape from the organization. If she didn''t pay attention, she would die.


    Just when Xi yue''er was thinking about something for a while, the driver suddenly spoke to her: "blood nightmare, dumb king wants to connect with you."


    Xi yue''er was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know why Wang Ya was looking for her at this time, but she still nodded.

 Chapter 991

    The driver pressed a few buttons, and Wang Ya and she were connected.


    Xiyue''er waited for a long time, but she didn''t hear Wang Ya''s voice at all.


    In her heart rose a sense of uneasiness, gently called a: "Xiaoya?"


    The other side is still silent.


    Just as xiyue''er was about to speak again, a voice came from the other end that she would never think of.


    "You let me down."


    The evening moon son complexion a Ling, the moment then understood oneself in the mind of uneasiness exactly is how to return a responsibility son.


    How could she not recognize that voice? From the moment she had memories, this voice accompanied her every nightmare.


    How could she not know the man who raised her but pushed her to hell!


    "You are my own child, but I treat you as my own child. How can you have the heart to betray me?" The man said, "I wish you were the one who stayed."


    "I wish you were the one who stayed."


    What does that mean? Is... Impossible! Absolutely impossible!


    Xi yue''er threw away her thoughts and sneered: "have a baby? How many members of the organization were not brought up by you? How many people do you mean to treat as your own children


    "You think I don''t know how butterflies die?" she said


    Butterfly is a pair of twin sisters in the organization. They used to be the best killers in the organization.


    Maybe it''s because they are twins. They have a high degree of tacit understanding. When they work together, even she is not their opponent.


    Butterfly is their code name, and she got it for them, because she herself rescued them from the bitter sea of domestic violence.


    It was the first time she killed a drunken stepfather, brought the twins into the organization and gave them a code.


    For these two younger sisters, who are only two years younger than themselves, she loves them sincerely, and they are convinced of her from beginning to end.


    However... The man who said that he regarded the butterfly as his own daughter set up a bureau to let her watch the butterfly fall to pieces with her own eyes


    It was also from that time that the thought of leaving the devil sprouted in her heart for the first time.


    "Jie..." the man laughed, "of course you know, you always know! But I think you can understand that the real strong will not have weaknesses! "


    Xi yue''er''s pupil shrank: "you always know that I know the truth about butterflies?"


    Although she asked, she already had a positive answer in her heart.


    She never mentioned it to anyone, except... Except Wang Ya!


    That person Yin compassion of smile two: "my good nine son, this also owe to your good partner!"


    Xi yue''er''s face completely sank down. The driver on one side didn''t know what happened, but suddenly felt that the temperature around him seemed to have dropped a lot, which made him tremble.


    The evening moon opens her lips, and her tone seems to have no problem: "where''s Xiaoya?"


    There was a moment of silence at the other end, and no one seemed to answer her question.


    For a long time, Wang Ya''s voice finally came, with irony: "butterflies look so beautiful, I didn''t expect that they and I are quite similar." Xi yue''er opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Indeed, when she first met Wang Ya, she found that she looked like a butterfly, so she subconsciously approached her.


    But after getting along, she really regarded her as Wang Ya, not the substitute of butterfly.


    But is her explanation still useful today? I''m afraid Wang Ya knows it in her heart, but she doesn''t care


    For a long time, when she was about to reach her destination, xiyue''er finally opened her mouth. Her face was so cold that there was no emotion on her face, as if everything in the world had not been put in her heart: "why?"


    Why betray her?


    They used to be best friends. She was the only one who could call her Xiao Ya, and she was also the only one who could call her Xiao Jiu.


    It''s just, when did it start? She never called her "little nine" any more, but called her code name "blood nightmare" just like others


    "Why? Oh Wang Ya suddenly got excited, "xiyue''er, everything is under my control. With you, I can never be the leader of the organization! So go to hell


    "So go to hell!"


    The voice full of resentment constantly rushes the eardrum of xiyue''er, smashing her heart word by word.


    She looked down at the bottom, where the helicopter landed, she seemed to be able to see Wang Ya and the figure of that person from a distance, and she seemed to be able to see the excited crazy look on Xi Wang Ya''s face.


    She laughed: "Wang Ya, you know his purpose! If he can give up on me, he can also give up on you! "


    "Bang --"


    A violent explosion instead of the answer, Xi yue''er''s eyes will be covered by a dazzling fire.


    At the last moment before losing consciousness, xiyue''er was thinking about one thing: maybe, this is the punishment God gave her! Punish her to betray the ghost hand, so let her also die in the hands of the most trusted partner.


    It''s a relief for her! No longer need to live in the guilt of ghost hands, no longer need to struggle in this purgatory.


    She... No! She hates it! She hates it!


    Why did god treat her so unfairly, let her struggle in purgatory since childhood, let her countless times hover on the edge of death.


    Why? Why did Wang Ya betray her trust? Why did even Wang Ya betray her just for the sake of the so-called "first killer"?


    It''s not fair... It''s not fair!


    Wang Ya... Wang Ya! Kill her... Kill her!


    It seems that her resentment is too heavy, or God saw her heart unwilling, so she came to life


    She is no longer xiyueer, but a little killer in the organization. She is so transparent that no one will know if she dies tomorrow.


    Wang Ya, instead of her former position, became the leader of the organization and the existence that everyone looked up to.


    Every time she sees Wang Ya or hears anything about "dumb king", she will have an impulse in her heart: kill her... Kill Wang Ya! Kill her!


    Yes, kill Wang Ya! She betrayed herself, she is a traitor! She hates her, so... So we must kill her, because she hates Wang Ya!


    But her reason told her: no! It''s not mature yet, just wait, wait


    So, she is at ease in the organization to lurk up, ready to revenge for themselves at any time.


    Finally, she waited for her chance.


    The organization sent Wang Ya on a mission, and she needed an assistant, and she was chosen!


    Wang Ya finished the task quickly, but she was chased all the way. She was in charge of the reception, and eventually became the target of being hunted down.


    They fled to an abandoned factory together. Wang Ya nervously looked out and her whole back was exposed in front of her.


    Here''s the chance!

 Chapter 992

    However, just when she wanted to do it, there was a voice in her ear: "Mo, wake up... Don''t believe... Fake..."


    Who''s talking? Are you trying to persuade her? Advise her not to hurt Wang Ya?


    no way! She must kill Wang Ya! This woman betrayed her trust, she hated her, so she had to kill her!


    Looking at the imperceptible Wang Ya, Xi Yueer''s hand is raised high, and a sharp dagger is flashing cold light


    "Bang Dang"


    Shicha fell on the ground, the angry xiyue''er gradually disappeared, and the hatred in the eyes also dissipated.


    The scene in front of xiyueer''s eyes changed, and she also saw the enlarged handsome face.


    There was a smile in her eyes. She put her hand around his neck and responded slowly.


    "Shit! I''m still here! "


    Shicha almost didn''t jump. He just began to complain about his dissatisfaction, but Xi yue''er threw him directly into the jade world and broke all contact.


    Shicha


    Value color over friends... Value color over friends!


    As soon as Shicha left, he ran to Xiaohuo not far away and tried to pretend to be pitiful and seek comfort: "Xiaohuo..."


    In the face of his brazen appearance, Xiaohuo always returns with his indifferent face, and occasionally gives two big white eyes when he is really speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    The bizarre space originally exists because of xiyueer''s dreamland. Now her dreamland has been broken one after another, and this space naturally does not exist.


    The dreamland around him gradually became hopeful and familiar. Xiyueer fixed her eyes on it. This is where she felt the earthquake at that time!


    At that time, Xiaohuo wanted to say goodbye to her parents. She was standing under the tree when she avoided, but now she is still here.


    If it wasn''t for Hanshou who was by her side, and there were many injuries on her body, she would have to suspect that what happened just now was her dream.


    She said with some uncertainty, "did it work?"


    "Korean nodded:" success


    Xiyue''er was relieved. Fortunately, fortunately, she succeeded at the last minute.


    I have to admit that this dreamland is really powerful. Rao has tempered her soul and trained her mental strength with Mr. Chen for a few days. The general dreamland is totally useless to her.


    Xi yue''er doubts: "what is it?"


    South Korea pursed her lips and pointed to the humble tree beside her.


    Xiyueer looked at it, but saw that it was the tree she was leaning against. There was nothing special about it.


    She was a little surprised: "this is it?"


    This tree is not the most luxuriant, nor the worst, even without any illusory fluctuations, ordinary can no longer be ordinary.


    It''s on the outskirts of the dark forest. There''s something so powerful that no one can ever find it.


    Even if we don''t live to tell the truth, this area will definitely become a forbidden area, just like other forbidden areas in the dark forest, mysterious and dangerous.


    But here not only people come and go, but also never have any problem, how she so lucky to meet?


    Xi yue''er looked at the tree several times, but at last she didn''t see anything.


    After thinking about it, she raised her hand to attack the tree, but was stopped by Hanshou: "unless one hit is hit, otherwise she will fall into a dreamland again."


    The evening moon son Leng for a while, some doubts: "this tree will run?"


    South Korea nodded: "it was a creature in the dark forest. I don''t know why it came here."


    The moon is clear. No wonder it''s on the outside, but no one knows it exists.


    But


    "We''ve been talking for so long, why doesn''t it run?"


    South Korea raised his eyes and looked at the tree: "there is spirituality, no wisdom, just want food, naturally will not think of other."


    Xiyue''er smokes. So she''s the food


    South Korea looked at her smile, rubbed her head: "with mental force to lock, it is a good thing."


    The evening moon brightens her eyes. What he meant was, did it work for her?


    So thinking, Xi yue''er quickly closed her eyes.


    In fact, she is not proficient in the control of mental power, and even knows nothing about it.


    At the beginning, she studied with Mr. Chen for a few days, and then she slipped away. In those days, she was always meditating under the waterfall, and she didn''t learn anything at all.


    She''s not the kind of person who can''t calm down, but there are too many things on her. She''s not used to meditation.


    It seemed to be quiet all around, as if there was no other sound except the wind.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xi yue''er suddenly opened her eyes. With her fierce eyes, a wind blade threw out without hesitation. At the same time, her figure rushed towards the tree.


    South Korea looked at her action, the corners of her mouth raised a shallow arc.


    After a while, xiyue''er came back to him, and now she was holding a thin leaf in her hand.


    The leaves are full and the green color looks really lovely.


    There is nothing special about this leaf. It is not very different from other leaves except that it is very nutritious.


    She looked up at South Korea, who nodded slightly, affirming her choice.


    Xi yue''er was relieved and looked at the things on her hand with some doubts: "what is this?"


    "Many parts of the dark forest used to be lush, but with time, those parts began to become barren," explained Hanshou


    "There are a few surviving green plants in these places. They are the last green in that area. They absorb a lot of miasma and the last vitality and begin to mutate into spirituality."


    "These plants are called illusions because their ability is to create illusions. The quantity of exchange is very small, because their living condition is to absorb the gas of living things and the dead gas of decaying things. "


    "As far as I know, there are only two illusions in the dark forest, but this is the only one that can get rid of the miasma temporarily."


    I''m afraid xiyueer is the only one who can survive in the event of fantasy, so the whole Beiqiu continent doesn''t know the existence of fantasy.


    The reason why he knew this was that he had encountered another illusion and learned this from the illusion.


    The illusions created by illusions are all set according to reality, so they are really terrible.


    At that time, he only wanted to find out the power behind the queen. He had no desire and no desire. In addition, the illusion had just formed, so he quickly came out of the illusion.


    "So, this is the only fantasy in Beiqiu?" Xi yue''er picks her eyebrows, and her eyes are full of surprises.


    Han Shizhou laughs: "so far, it''s true!"


    The moon is happy. She really picked up the big baby!


    Although Tiansheng water is rare, it is not absent in Beiqiu continent, but fantasy is different. This is the only one in the world!


    Looking at her proud appearance, she opened her mouth but said nothing. She really didn''t want to hit her.


    Xi yue''er didn''t notice his expression. She just looked at the illusion on her hand and looked at Han Shizhou innocently: "how can I use this thing?"


    South Korea pursed her lips, and the radian of the corner of her mouth seemed to bring a little pleasure.

 Chapter 993

    After a long time, he pursed his lips and said, "you may have to ask someone else about this."


    Xi yue''er was stunned and frowned slightly: "even you don''t know. Who else will know?"


    Even she did not find that, although her temperament is a little cold, but in front of South Korea, she will always be more popular.


    Korean looked at her smile, that smile as if a thousand miles of snow suddenly flowers in full bloom in general, the United States is fascinating.


    He used to rub her head: "you forget there are purple Huang?"


    Xi yue''er looks up at his hand rubbing his head, and the corner of his mouth rises slightly.


    That''s the right feeling! Although magic is powerful, it''s still a little worse!


    South Korea seems to see her mind, the eyes of the doting does not seem to open the general.


    When you think about it, you have to do it naturally. Xiyuer immediately took hanshizhou into the jade world to find Zihuang.


    Seeing the magic, Zihuang was stunned: "I didn''t expect to see this thing here."


    A happy evening. Sure enough, Zihuang knows everything. It''s right to ask him!


    She will encounter magic things simply said again, Zihuang also finally understood.


    No wonder several times just now he felt that there was some instability in the jade world, and he couldn''t get in touch with amo. It turned out that this thing was playing tricks.


    Today''s jade world is closely linked with amo. If anything happens to amo, the jade world will immediately return to its original chaotic appearance.


    Xiyue''er is very interested in fantasy: "Zihuang, have you ever seen this thing?"


    Zihuang nodded: "there is a place similar to the dark forest in Shenmo continent, but it is much bigger than the dark forest. There are also illusions in it, but not many."


    Xi yue''er was shocked by his words. There is a place in the land of gods and demons that is bigger than the dark forest. Is it such an exaggeration? Besides, doesn''t it mean that no one knows how big the dark forest is?


    It seems to see her idea, Zihuang said: "the inspiration of creating jade world comes from Beiqiu continent. I once accompanied my master to visit the dark forest."


    Although the time spent in Beiqiu mainland is more than enough to understand the dark forest.


    It''s just a pity that they were pressed for time at that time. Otherwise, if they could spare more time, they would know more about some things. Would the final result not be like this


    Zihuang shakes off the bottom of his heart, raises his eyes and says: "do you want to refine it?"


    "Naturally." Xi yue''er nodded, "I''ve seen the power of it. If you can refine nature, it''s the best."


    There was no emotion on Zihuang''s face, and she didn''t seem to be surprised by her decision.


    He has always been so light, as if nothing in the world can mention his interest.


    He took the magic from Xi yue''er''s hand and said in a slow voice: "amo''s strength can''t be refined now, otherwise he might be swallowed by it and lose his body."


    Xi yue''er was surprised: "take away the body?"


    Zihuang nodded: "magic has only spirit, but its spirit is full of destructive plunder. Their food is the vitality of living creatures, but if they meet one in a million flesh, they will also give up and possess intelligence. "


    Xiyueer


    "One in a million bodies... What exactly do you mean?" Why does she have the illusion that she is being targeted?


    Zihuang didn''t seem to notice: "you are the immortal body, so it risks to come here."


    Xiyueer


    "What should we do now?" It''s not easy to get a baby, how can it become a hot mountain Yu?


    Zihuang said, "go to cangming college, find Mr. Chen and learn from his teacher."


    He put the illusion away: "when the time is ripe, I will teach you refining myself."


    Xi yue''er naturally trusted him. Although fantasy is a hot potato, it is undeniable that it is indeed very valuable. With her temperament, she can give it to someone who can''t trust her.


    But xiyue''er couldn''t help laughing: "Zihuang, will you let Mr. Chen be my master?"


    Didn''t Zihuang always feel that no one in Beiqiu was worthy to be her master?


    Purple Huang looked at her, is still a light expression: "mental power, I will not."


    After a pause, under the surprised eyes of Xi yue''er, he said: "the most powerful thing about a Mo is his mental power and dark attribute."


    Smell speech, Xi Yue Er Leng for a while, eyes suddenly become some inexplicable.


    Zihuang... He must know something, but he didn''t want to tell her.


    Naturally, South Korea knows this. Although Zihuang was hostile to him at the beginning, he could see that she was sincere to mo.


    In this respect at least, they are all the same.


    Although he is not willing to admit it, he still has to say that sometimes he is jealous of Zihuang.


    Of course, another point is that Zihuang seems to know everything.


    So, he still has something to ask: "how much do you know about the dark attribute?"


    Purple Huang raises Mou to look at him, even Xi Yue Er is also a face surprised to look at him.


    Xiaohuo and Tuanzi did not know where they had been for a long time. At the moment, in front of the palace, they fell into silence at the same time.


    After a long time, Zihuang finally opened his mouth. And what he said made the whole jade world fall into a strange silence again.


    "I, including the whole jade world, was created by people with dark attributes. What do you think I know about the dark attribute? "


    "It''s all created by people with dark attributes."


    This sentence is like a heavy hammer hit in the hearts of two people, people can not return to God for a long time.


    Everyone knows that the dark attribute can devour other people''s cultivation, and that the dark attribute can make people become demons, but they never know that the dark attribute has such ability.


    Zihuang looked at Korea and said, "you want to suppress amo''s dark attribute, but my suggestion is to carry it forward!"


    Korean look fretting, tense face, but did not speak.


    Darkness and light are doomed not to coexist, which is something they have known for a long time, but they are overwhelmed by the sudden.


    But Zihuang looks different.


    At the moment when he said this in South Korea, his eyes flashed with a sense of killing.


    After a long period of silence, xiyue''er took the hand of Han Shizhou, with a smile on her face: "you did it, but you didn''t do it after all."


    Knowing that she was comforting herself, Han Shizhou''s face didn''t get better, but she pursed her lips far fetched.


    Zihuang two people''s interaction to see in the eyes, drooping eyes to cover up their emotions, it still looks light.


    Xiaohuo, they don''t know when they will come back. It seems that they just heard something, and the look on their faces is not very good.


    Among all the people, xiyuer is the most open one.


    In the end, people who have lived two lives, she is very open about some things. It''s said that when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. She doesn''t believe that God wants her to live again, just to let her bear these!


    "Amo." Zihuang looked at her, "I''ll talk to him alone."


    Xi yue''er looked at him and then at Korea, who nodded to her gently.


    Xiyuer pursed her lips, but she didn''t say anything at all. She went to Xiaohuo.


    Leave the space for these two people, Xi yue''er and a few of them are a little far away.

 Chapter 994

    Today''s jade world also has a range of hundreds of miles. There is an extremely dense forest around it. It looks like a dark forest.


    Xiyue''er gathered her eyes and walked in front of them. Xiaohuo followed them slowly. She wanted to open her mouth several times, but she didn''t know what to say.


    For a long time, Tuanzi summoned up courage, ran to xiyueer''s side and held her hand: "mother..."


    Xiyueer droops her eyes, just to see that he wants to talk and stop. She turns around and looks at Xiaohuo and Meng''s worried expression.


    She suddenly reflected that she had just dropped her eyes and thought about things. She had been walking forward with her head buried, but she had ignored the fact that they would worry about themselves.


    "I''m fine." She said, smiling at them. It''s just something in her heart. Her smile always seems far fetched.


    Maybe I know that my smile at the moment is very fake, and xiyue''er doesn''t want to laugh any more.


    She dropped her eyes again, and her voice suddenly became very low: "such a thing should have been thought of long ago. It was unexpected, but it was expected. It''s just


    Xiyue''er''s thin lips pressed tightly: "it''s just that the dark attribute is too difficult to control. I''m worried that if I don''t control myself, I''ll hurt the cold, the Zihuang, you, and even... I''ll come back to the pure land of the jade world..."


    Although she knew some truth and told herself that the boat would be straight when it reached the bridge, she could not help worrying.


    She is no longer a blood nightmare in her previous life. There are too many important people around her, including her brother, Yinsheng, Han, Zihuang, Tuanzi and zhantianyubingtuan. She has friends, relatives and lovers. She is not alone!


    Although Tuanzi was small, he knew a lot in his heart, so he could understand her worries.


    He didn''t know how to comfort his mother. He could only hold her with a short hand and try to make her feel warm.


    It seems that she was infected by Tuanzi. Xiaohuo and Mengtai also gathered around her. Even Shicha came to rub her clothes together.


    "We''ll be with you." Meng''s head is far away from her and her two big eyes are full of firmness.


    "I''ve been there all the time!" Shicha did not want to be outdone. Although he had no face and could not see the expression, the firmness in his tone was full.


    Although Xiaohuo didn''t speak, her eyes showed her attitude.


    Xi yue''er looks at the four people around her legs. Her originally flustered heart immediately settles down, and the whole person seems to be wrapped by the warm current.


    Her face can not help but appear a deep smile, thousands of words into a word: "good!"


    ¡­¡­


    After xiyuer left, Zihuang and Korea fell into a strange atmosphere.


    They are as like as two peas in a black coat, a purple coat and a deep enchantment, but the temperament of the two is almost the same in some ways.


    They look at each other''s eyes are flat without any waves, as if the person in front of them is just a passer-by who passes by only once in his life.


    But they look at each other''s eyes are not flat, as if there are tens of millions of sparks in which the collision, hit countless flames.


    I don''t know how long it took, until they seemed to be completely deadlocked in this space, Zihuang finally opened his mouth: "do you have confidence?"


    He didn''t say anything in detail, but South Korea understood it.


    His eyes did not dodge: "I have no confidence in things related to strangers, even if I am 90% sure."


    He would never gamble with Mo, no matter what, let alone her life.


    Zihuang didn''t change his face because of his words, as if he didn''t listen to his words at all.


    He said in a deep voice, "you are not meant to coexist. It''s God''s will. If you hurt a Mo, I will... "


    "If there is one day, you don''t have to do it." He interrupted Zihuang, "I will kill myself first."


    He didn''t swear, didn''t say much touching words, but he was the most practical and sincere answer.


    Zihuang''s eyes flashed slightly. He didn''t know what he thought of. His face was slightly stiff: "it''s the will of heaven. Do you think you can go against it?"


    Han Shizhou slightly raised his chin: "I''m in charge of my own affairs. If heaven wants to manage, I''ll go against heaven!"


    He is like a winner in hand, with contempt for the tyranny of life, tone without any waves said this.


    The fundus of Zihuang''s eyes seems to flash something, but it seems to be just the reaction of light flow.


    He dropped his eyes, didn''t seem to want to say anything more, turned his body and left.


    After two steps, he suddenly stopped, turned his back to fight, and could not see what emotion was on his face.


    For a long time, he was silent for a while, and finally opened his mouth, but his voice was as flat as ever: "God, may not be able to compete with heaven..."


    His voice was a little low, as if he was talking to South Korea or to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Hu ran and his party anxiously waited in the employment city for a few days, but there was still no news. They were like ants on a hot pot, and they didn''t feel the joy of being ranked.


    Just when they are about to be unable to sit, they finally wait until the return of xiyuer.


    The top ten mercenary regiments have special treatment in the employment city. For example, the employment guild will make corresponding arrangements for housing.


    Xi yue''er inquired about it, and then knew that Zhan Tian''s mercenary regiment had won the seventh place in the competition.


    Found the accommodation of a group of people, Xi yue''er just met the Hu ran group who planned to go out to find her at the door.


    "Little... Young master!" Hu ran was so excited that he almost said the wrong thing. Fortunately, even if he reacted.


    Hu ran pounced on her and looked at her back and forth. After confirming that she was ok, he finally relaxed: "you really scared me to death!"


    Xi yue''er pursed her lips: "it''s OK. I''ll talk about it in detail later. Let''s go first!"


    They didn''t even step out of the door, so they went back, leaving the others at home in a daze.


    Seeing xiyueer, the familiar people are naturally happy, while others are still with a trace of exploration.


    Xi yue''er only said that she was in some trouble, and she didn''t say much about the others. Naturally, people would not ask more.


    Said almost, Hu ran in front of everyone, took out a list to Xi yue''er.


    As Xi yue''er''s servant girl, she naturally knows her plan.


    Originally it was Xi yue''er who was in charge of it, but later something happened suddenly. Hu ran just wrote down the list.


    Before handing over all the materials to the employment guild, the zhantian mercenary regiment cleaned up and handed over everything to Lu Tieniu. This list is to remember who handed in what.


    Xi yue''er looks down at the list. Maybe it''s because of the light and the fact that she has a cold face, so her face seems to be a little secretive, and people can''t help swallowing.


    There was some silence in the whole room, and this silence also spread to the yard outside, making those outside who don''t know what happened feel nervous inexplicably.


    For a long time, Xi yue''er finally raised her eyes and swept them from all her faces.

 Chapter 995

    "Go out and talk."


    With that, she went out first. Soon, in addition to the damaged several people, as well as Yan Bing, who is not in because of private affairs, all the people of zhantian mercenary corps are standing in the yard.


    Xi yue''er glanced at the crowd, but this one was more cold than just now, which made people afraid subconsciously.


    "Zhang Si, Li San, Wang Wu, Chen Qi..." thin lips moved, and Xi yue''er called out seven or eight names.


    The names of these people are a jump in the heart, perhaps because of a guilty heart, their faces look a little bit wrong.


    After finishing the order, xiyue''er stopped for a moment and said slowly: "those people just now, take what you swallowed and leave zhantian mercenary regiment forever!"


    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Those who know well don''t open their mouth, while those who don''t know are looking at the people around them blankly and asking with their eyes what happened.


    Xi yue''er''s words are very clear. Those people all have ghosts in their hearts. They all know what they have done. They also know the meaning of her words.


    Although the zhantian mercenary regiment is a black horse, the most important thing in the employment city is the mercenary regiment. No one is sure whether there will be the next black horse.


    It''s not a big deal to be expelled from zhantian mercenary Corps forever, but they always feel shameless when they are expelled in front of everyone.


    Some thin skinned people dare not say anything more, but some people are different and directly put forward their own doubts: "commander, if you want to drive us away, you have to have a reason! Isn''t it unreasonable to rush people so blatantly? "


    If someone comes out, naturally someone will echo: "that''s it! If you want to build up your prestige, you won''t cut us off! "


    "I agree! The head of the regiment has never shown his face before. It''s normal for him to want to be majestic, but he can''t slander us like this! "


    "We mercenaries are all honest. I''m afraid it''s wrong for the commander to do so."


    ¡­¡­


    In a few words, those people said it was Xi Yueer''s fault, and it seemed that someone believed them.


    Xi yue''er is still looking at them without expression, as if the person who is now accepting the question is not her at all.


    These people have been talking here for a long time, but they find that they are totally watching the opera, and gradually they lose their voice.


    So, the yard was so strange quiet down.


    For a long time, Xi yue''er finally moved her thin lips: "have you finished?"


    Her tone is still not salty, let a person have a heavy punch hit on the cotton on the sense of powerlessness.


    In the silence, Xi yue''er''s eyes finally fell on the first person who opened his mouth: "Li San, at the time of distribution, you had ten gold coins worth of precious grass in your hand. Why didn''t you have it on the list?"


    Guicao is just a kind of common herbal medicine, but it grows in a harsh environment, so it is much more expensive than ordinary herbal medicine, so it is called Guicao.


    Li San obviously didn''t expect that his hidden things would be so directly pointed out, and some of them couldn''t react.


    When they registered that list, they all saw it. Xiao Qi, who was in charge of registration, had repeatedly confirmed it with them. Naturally, he was embarrassed. Now he questioned that the list was missing.


    But when he thought about it, he thought something was wrong. He also saw it in the room just now. This is the first time that the team leader has seen the list.


    Originally, there was no record when distributing things, so he dared to embezzle so blatantly.


    How can a person''s memory be so good that he can remember all the things assigned to him without relying on any tools.


    Thinking of this, Li San was so angry that he thought she was just right.


    So, Li San looks up at Xi Yueer with his head up, and his face is full of indignation: "I respect you as the commander, and I don''t say anything good or bad, but you are so insincere and slander people''s innocence. Li San is not a bully!"


    Xi yue''er glanced at him. The look at the bottom of her eyes seemed to be looking at a clown, which made Li San feel guilty subconsciously.


    Xi Yueer''s eyes are slightly heavy: "Wang Ke."


    "There it is Wang laughably came out with excitement on his face, eager to try.


    "I..." Li San wanted to say something, but he couldn''t find anything to refute for a while.


    Wang Ke didn''t care if he had anything to say, but he went forward to do it, and Li San naturally refused.


    At this moment, I''m afraid people with a little brain can see that there is something wrong with Li San.


    Wang Ke didn''t come too hard. He knew that Xi yue''er''s purpose was not to search her, but to let others know that she was not a paper tiger.


    In this stalemate, Xi yue''er finally opened her mouth: "either leave your grass and never enter the zhantian mercenary regiment from now on, or leave your hand!"


    When it comes to the last sentence, her eyes suddenly cold, the bottom of the eye to kill without hiding.


    Li San subconsciously stepped back. His face was pale for a moment.


    He had no doubt that she was joking with him.


    At that moment, several other people who wanted to fish in troubled waters could not help shaking their bodies and turned pale.


    "Good..." Li San gritted his teeth, "you are cruel!"


    With that, he took out a long thing wrapped in a piece of cloth from his arms and was about to throw it to the ground with an angry face.


    Xi yue''er said: "I don''t mind letting you pick it up on your knees."


    As soon as Li San''s body was stiff, he raised his hand in such an awkward way.


    For a long time, with a cold hum, he threw his precious grass into Wang Ke''s arms and left angrily with a face that was about to drip ink.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong time, Wang could hardly help laughing.


    Xi yue''er looked at the rest of the people: "take your things and leave zhantian mercenary regiment."


    With Li San''s example, other people naturally dare not stay more. What''s more, they don''t mean to take back the things they have hidden. Only a fool will follow Li San''s footsteps.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the end of it. Xiyue''er has achieved her goal, but some people like to wind.


    Li San didn''t know what kind of luck he had stepped on. After leaving the zhantian mercenary regiment, he flattered a fifth ranked mercenary regiment.


    According to Lu Tieniu, the mercenary regiment is called the wolf mercenary regiment, and the head of the regiment is Wu Lang, who is a ruthless person.


    According to Lu Tieniu, compared with Wu wolf, Chen helmet''s cruel role can only be regarded as slag!


    Wu Lang''s strength is at level 5 of the green level. In addition, once he gets into a fight, he will not die. Therefore, the wolf mercenary regiment has always been in the fifth place.


    It is said that Wu Lang liked the number of "Five" and deliberately kept his strength.


    Li San didn''t know how much dog shit he stepped on. By chance, he saved Wu Lang''s right-hand assistant and became a VIP of the wolf mercenary regiment.


    Those people who were expelled from the zhantian mercenary group with Li San were all found by Li San, and they all joined the wolf mercenary group.

 Chapter 996

    After a period of time, Li San took people to find trouble with Zhan Tian mercenary Corps.


    Lu Tieniu did not dare to provoke others, but it did not mean that he did not dare to provoke others. Even Li Ming, who had always been bookish, was besieged.


    Li Ming''s self-cultivation in financial management is not low, but he has a large number of people, and he is a man, not an opponent at all.


    Xi yue''er just passed the letter with Han Shizhou, but Hu ran ran over with a flustered face, saying that Li Ming was carried back.


    When Xi yue''er comes to Li Ming''s room, he sees that Li Ming''s face is blue and swollen, and his whole body is injured. He has more air out and less air in.


    Xi yue''er immediately takes out the silver needle without hesitation and snatches Li Ming back from Yama.


    For a long time, when the moon stopped, people obviously felt that Li Ming''s breath had stabilized, and they could not help but feel relieved.


    Li Ming has already gone to sleep, and everyone has a tacit understanding. Without opening his mouth, he walked out of the room quietly.


    "Who did it?" When the door of the room is closed, the voice of xiyueer rings.


    "It''s Li San!" Zhang Li said in a deep voice, "if Zhou Chen and I didn''t go in time, I''m afraid Li Ming has already..."


    Xi yue''er''s eyes flashed a chance to kill.


    Li San and the wolf mercenary always come to their trouble. Xi Yueer knows about it.


    Originally, she thought that this was a test for the zhantian mercenary Corps. Li San didn''t seem to be a brainless person, and he didn''t dare to kill people, so he didn''t care.


    But did not think that guy is really a brainless person, even dare such a black hand!


    Lu Tieniu''s face was very ugly: "Zhan Tian, I can''t hold this breath in my heart! You say, "what shall we do?"


    Xi yue''er''s eyes sank: "next war post!"


    The game has passed, except that there is still no fight in the inn, other rules have been restored.


    In addition to fighting at will, there is an open and aboveboard way to fight in the employment City, that is, the next battle post.


    The confrontation between people is to directly hire people from the guild to be judges, but the mercenary regiment is different.


    If there is a fight between the mercenary regiments, the president of the mercenary association should be the judge himself. There are three people on each side, and two wins in three games.


    However, the president of the employment association does not have nothing to do. He is a big man and has many opportunities. Naturally, not all requests will be granted.


    So xiyue''er wants to send a post, so she has to hire the guild president to agree in person.


    But Li San took the lead and hurt li Ming like this. They didn''t have no hope to fight.


    The content of the post was written by Qiu Yu. The language is simple, but it directly points out that the wolf mercenary regiment takes the initiative to pick things up and deliberately kills people!


    After the war post is handed over to the Employment Association, xiyue''er has other plans in her mind.


    Mercenaries are people who lick blood at the tip of a knife. It''s normal to fight. It''s never a big deal to kill people.


    The so-called battle post is just to let the wolf mercenary group know that they are really angry.


    Xi yue''er checks it out. The most difficult thing for the wolf mercenary regiment to deal with is not the powerful Wu wolf, but the only think tank around him, the eagle ghost.


    The old eagle was picked up by Wu wolf in the dark forest. It was rescued by Wu wolf. Later, it stayed in the wolf mercenary group.


    Li San saved the old eagle in the dark forest this time. After all, the strength of the old eagle was too low!


    Jiulaogui seldom appears in front of outsiders, so there is not much news about him. He is only an old man in his seventies.


    Xiyueer arranged for Zhao Ping to check, but it took a lot of time, but the news from zhushenlou was not much.


    Jiulaogui is just another name, but no one knows his real name.


    What zhushenlou finds out is what happened after he was returned by Wu Lang, but there is no news about what happened before that.


    Xi yue''er looks at the materials in her hands and decides to take them to Wu Lang.


    Although it can be seen that the old eagle is not simple, it doesn''t prevent her from finding Li San to settle the accounts.


    Just when Xi yue''er plans to go to the wolf mercenary regiment quietly, Lu Tieniu comes running.


    "Bang Dang"


    A loud noise, Xi yue''er looked at her ramshackle door, eyebrows a few can''t check the smoke.


    Lu Tieniu didn''t feel her eyes at all. He ran over in a hurry and slapped a letter on the table.


    Xi yue''er silently stoops to pick up a piece of information that falls to the ground, and looks at the letter pressed by a big hand on the table without expression.


    Lu Tieniu was a man with thick nerves, so he didn''t notice Xi Yueer''s eyes.


    "Zhan Tian, do you know why I just heard the news?"


    Xi yue''er raised her eyes and looked at him, pointing to the letter he was pressing: "this?"


    Lu Tieniu looked down: "ah? oh Yes, yes, yes! That''s it


    He quickly picked up the letter and handed it to Xi yue''er: "this letter from the president of the employment association agrees with our challenge!"


    Lu Tieniu looks excited. It was surprising that the president could agree to this challenge. Unexpectedly, he even wrote a letter in writing!


    He didn''t read the contents of the letter, but it was written by the president of the Employment Association, which was enough for him to be excited.


    Lu Tieniu seemed unable to stop: "Zhan Tian, I tell you, the president of the Employment Association..."


    Xi yue''er completely ignored his chatter and opened the letter to read it directly.


    She doesn''t know if it''s a personal letter from the president of the Employment Association, but the signature below is really him.


    The letter did not what important things were, that is, he would come to host the match in person, and the time and place has the final say of their battle mercenary regiment.


    Xi yue''er is a little confused.


    What does the president of the employment guild mean? Why does she have a feeling that the president of the employment association seems to be favoring their zhantian mercenary regiment?


    Think carefully, she and that Qin Feng also have no intersection, at most also said hello just.


    But this hand all count come over of meet times, she also feel this Qin Feng seem to have some strange, but concrete say not up.


    Even if they had known each other, she was the third miss of the Xijia family several times when she met Qin Feng, but now she is Zhan Tian disguised as a woman. Why is Qin Feng still like this?


    After thinking about it, Xi yue''er decides to collect the information of the old eagle for the time being. This time, she will fight with the wolf mercenary regiment!


    It''s not a big deal for the two mercenary regiments to face each other, but the president of the Employment Association is in charge in person, and they are also two mercenary regiments on the ranking list. The news spread all over the employment city like a long wind.


    On the day of the competition, there were a lot of people around the match field. Most of them wanted to see the president of the Employment Association. They all pushed forward.


    The wolf mercenary regiment and zhantian mercenary regiment are located on both sides. Compared with the wolf mercenary regiment, the number of zhantian mercenary regiment seems to be depressed.

 Chapter 997

    Such an obvious disparity, the people on the field naturally prefer the wolf mercenary regiment.


    In the face of the following points, the people of the wolf mercenary corps also looked scornful and sarcastic, while the zhantian mercenary Corps was very calm, as if they were watching a play, not acting.


    In this noisy voice, I don''t know who yelled: "the president is coming!"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were looking towards the direction of the high platform. The eagerness of the eyes was enough to see the position of Qin Feng in the hearts of these mercenaries.


    Xi yue''er also looked in the past, and saw the man who was familiar with the spirit of killing.


    In the moment when Qin Feng came out, it seemed that the only sound left on the field was breathing.


    Then, a few voices came from all around


    "President, really president!"


    "I feel it was hundreds of years ago that I saw the president last time. I''m so excited to see him every time."


    "Yes, yes! A mature man like President Qin is perfect


    "I didn''t expect that we''d have a chance to see President Qin today. It''s worth dying!"


    ¡­¡­


    Whether in modern or ancient times, star pursuit will never lag behind.


    Xi yue''er takes back her eyes.


    I don''t know why, just now she always felt that Qin Feng''s eyes seemed to be looking at herself, but he also looked at the people of the wolf mercenary regiment, so she thought it might be her own illusion.


    Qin Feng stood up and raised his hand, and the surroundings became quiet in an instant, which made Xi yue''er realize the power of a star.


    Qin Feng''s cold face added charm to the face: "the rules don''t change, let''s start!"


    Although many people are very surprised that the president who has a lot of resources suddenly agrees to host such a confrontation, seeing that he doesn''t have any important attitude, they feel that it is mostly the kindness of President Qin.


    Sure enough, I can''t guess the big man''s mind!


    Now that Qin Feng has spoken, the match has officially started.


    The rules of confrontation are very simple. Challengers can skip the challenge, but they can''t relegate to challenge. They win two games in three games.


    After Qin Feng finished, someone from the wolf mercenary regiment stood up: "since you want to challenge, I''ll meet you first! Please teach me


    Although he said "instructing" and bowed his hands, the disdain and contempt on his face could not be more obvious.


    Xi Yueer''s face does not change: "Zhou Chen."


    This man''s strength is the same as Zhou Chen''s. seeing his impetuous appearance, he must not be Zhou Chen''s opponent.


    Zhou Chen came to power and fought with each other, but Xi yue''er looked back and forth in the wolf mercenary regiment without any trace.


    Smell speech, Wang Ke instant Yan come down.


    I thought I could clean up the self righteous guys in front of me. I didn''t expect Zhan Tian to let him lose.


    But think about it carefully, yizhantian will never be so kind-hearted. She must have a lot of ways to deal with the other grandchildren!


    With that in mind, Wang was full of blood and fighting spirit again.


    No one knows about his psychological activities, and his opponents only think that he is unhappy after being named. They don''t really care about this person whose strength is lower than their own.


    After several moves, the man really seems to have the upper hand, but people with higher strength can see that Wang Ke doesn''t have the slightest effort to deal with it.


    Just when the people of the wolf mercenary regiment seemed to make a big move, Wang Ke suddenly raised his hand: "wait! I give up


    All of them were not recovered for a long time by him. They were all looking at him with a face covered with circles, smiling and taking the initiative to walk down the challenge arena.


    This... What''s going on?


    The man of the wolf mercenary regiment came back, snorted coldly, disdained, and turned down from the challenge arena.


    In his eyes, this king can be because of self-knowledge ability less than him, this initiative to admit defeat, lest for a while lost too ugly.


    Not only he, but almost all the people who saw this scene thought so.


    But some smart people and insiders can understand that Wang Ke''s intention is clear, as for the purpose


    It will soon be the third game, which is also the most crucial one. It''s up to this game to win or lose.


    Just when the wolf mercenary regiment was about to send someone, Xi Yueer suddenly stood up and walked to the challenge arena under everyone''s surprised eyes.


    It''s no wonder these people are surprised. After all, this is a contest between two mercenary regiments. Generally, there will not be a leader on the stage. After all, it''s a leader. If you lose, it''s a real shame.


    After standing in the challenge arena, xiyue''er stands up with her hands in the air, and her small body is set off by her navy blue clothes.


    She raised her hand and pointed directly at Wu Lang: "I want to challenge him!"


    "Hiss -" many people took a breath of air.


    That Wu wolf is the strength of lvjie level 5, plus his reckless dispatch, even lvjie level 6 people have to fear him.


    This battle day looks like it has not reached the crown yet. Its strength is four levels lower than Wu Lang''s!


    There was only one thought in everyone''s heart: "this boy is absolutely crazy!"


    Referees also think the same way, but the rule says that challengers can skip the challenge, which is not against the rules.


    In fact, although Qin Feng is a referee, he is actually a symbol of fairness. Judging this kind of thing naturally has the following people to do.


    Just when the referee wanted to announce the beginning of the game, Qin Feng unexpectedly said, "are you sure you want to cross the level 4 challenge?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. No one thought that President Qin would be the first one to say this. Even Xi Yueer was surprised.


    Qin Feng is still taut a face, continue to stare at Xi yue''er to see: "this competition is signed the life and death, regardless of life and death..."


    Xi yue''er didn''t expect that he would care about himself. She felt that she must know herself, and she paid special attention to her for some reasons she didn''t know.


    Think about it carefully, Qin Feng and Su Dongyun are good friends, and her brother is Su Dongyun''s only apprentice. I think Qin Feng should know her current identity.


    Although I don''t know why he pays so much attention to himself, xiyue''er responds to this kindness: "president, don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    In fact, after the fantasy thing, she has reached the green level 5, but it is still in the initial stage, not stable.


    She kept it a secret. She didn''t even know Hu ran who was always with her. She just showed her strength as a green class.


    The reason why she wanted to fight Wu Lang was that she wanted to show people the ability of zhantian mercenary regiment, and that she wanted to consolidate her foundation.


    Her progress is too fast, but she doesn''t have much experience. If she doesn''t have a good stability, I''m afraid it will affect her later cultivation.


    Xi yue''er has already said that. Naturally, it''s not easy for Qin Feng to say anything. What''s more, there are so many eyes staring at him, so he can''t make it too obvious.


    So, after the referee announced the start, Wu Lang also stepped into the challenge arena step by step.


    Compared with Xi Yueer''s petite, Wu Lang looks like a giant.


    He stood in front of xiyue''er, looked her up and down, and raised a smile on his face: "boy, you are a brave man!"

 Chapter 998

    The evening moon son doesn''t speak, the vision also is to have no waves of looking at him, but can''t see any mind.


    Wu Lang didn''t care, so he put away his sword: "although you are young, you are also a man. I won''t use weapons with you!"


    Xi yue''er took a look at his knife, turned his hand and took out Shicha: "give you a piece of advice, it''s better to pull out your knife."


    Wu wolf looked at the Black Dagger in her hand and instinctively felt the danger.


    He has a kind of instinct close to the beast, which has saved his life countless times. It can be regarded as God''s compensation for the loss of not so many bowed intestines in his stomach.


    In the trust of his instinct, Wu wolf pulled out his knife again under the surprised eyes of everyone.


    The surprise of Xi yue''er''s eyes flashed by, and she was more and more alert to Wu Lang in her heart.


    Both of them are serious. Xiyue''er takes the lead.


    With the help of wind attribute, her speed is a little frightening, and she doesn''t mean to leave room at all.


    Although Wu Lang can''t match her speed, he has almost abnormal intuition and subconsciously catches the blow.


    "Bang Dang"


    After a loud noise, Wu Lang was forced to retreat again and again, and his big knife was cut a big hole.


    Everyone was shocked, and the wolf mercenary group was even more surprised.


    The sword of their leader is not a treasure, but the material is excellent. Ordinary weapons can''t even leave a mark.


    Wu Lang was also shocked.


    Others only saw that there was a gap in his knife, but they didn''t know that his tiger''s mouth was numb enough to throw the knife away.


    Wu langzheng said: "you are very strong!"


    He didn''t say that against his heart. He didn''t feel jealous or angry, but excited.


    Xiyue''er knows what the excitement is. When a militant encounters something that excites him, he only meets the right opponent in a fight.


    Both of them are heavy eyes. The next moment, two people moved at the same time, both rushed to each other with the fastest speed.


    In the eyes of the audience, it was thought that Wu Lang would win, but at most it was just a few moves to end the situation. It turned out to be the same situation now.


    Xiyue''er is fast and good at close combat. He is sensitive. However, Wu Lang''s abnormal animal instinct and his long-time stability in lvjie level 5 make him unable to win or lose for a long time.


    Wu Lang was more and more excited. When he got to the back, he even started to attack, completely ignoring the defense. It was really like the rumor that he didn''t want to die.


    Although it''s easy to show his flaws if he doesn''t defend, Wu Lang''s attack is particularly fierce, which makes it difficult for people to take time to attack his flaws.


    The two are so close, almost all of them are fatal, so it''s hard to say how wonderful they are. Almost all of them hold their breath to watch the contest, which they thought had been decided.


    Now, this competition seems to have become only to end with patience, who can persist to the end, who is the real winner.


    But if you are more patient, xiyue''er will definitely win.


    As everyone knows, Wu Lang is an acute man, otherwise he would not be so deadly in a fight.


    What''s more, this kind of persistent play, to the end, is also illusory Qi, and xiyueer is the worst.


    I don''t know how long later, Wu wolf has begun to pant, but xiyue''er''s breath is still stable, and it seems that he doesn''t even sweat.


    Finally, in the interval of Wu Langer''s change of movement, Shicha was already on his neck, and his knife was two palms away from xiyue''er''s head.


    Wu wolf drooped his eyes and looked at the things on his neck. At the moment when he moved, Shicha suddenly moved forward.


    "Shicha!"


    There is no change on Xi yue''er''s face, but she shouts in her heart. She holds her hand tightly and hides behind her. She takes the Shicha back.


    Just now... As like as two peas, the only thing that is going on is that if she is not alert, I''m afraid that the wolf''s fate will be exactly the same as that black leopard.


    Shicha trembled on her hand. The Dagger''s tattoo was light black, but no one found it.


    Xi yue''er looks at Wu wolf with no expression on her face. She doesn''t seem to see the knife he put on her head.


    "You lost."


    In three simple words, it tells the truth that everyone has seen.


    Wu Lang''s eyes flashed, but he suddenly reversed, and the broadsword came to her neck: "our contest is a sign of life and death. If you say you lose, you lose? If you stop so soon, aren''t you afraid that I''ll just kill you? "


    Xiyueer doesn''t move. Wu Lang''s action was not fast just now. She could avoid it completely, but Shicha was held by her, which seemed very unstable. She worried that once she let go, Shicha would kill Wu Lang.


    In the face of Wu wolf''s question, Xi yue''er didn''t look at the knife that had dozens of gaps but could still kill people, but looked directly into Wu wolf''s eyes: "you won''t."


    This is not a lie. Wu Lang didn''t feel like the kind of person in the rumor. Although she was a little hooked, she felt much better than Chen helmet.


    Just as Wu Lang believed in her wild animal intuition, she also believed in her own intuition.


    Wu Lang also looked at her eyes, almost all of them subconsciously held their breath, waiting for his next action.


    For a long time, Wu Lang burst out laughing: "ha ha! You are really an interesting man! I appreciate you


    Said, he directly received the knife, in the air "Shua Shua" straight ring.


    Wu Lang turned and arched his hand to Qin Feng on the high platform: "I lost the match this time. I''m willing to give up the fifth place, but..."


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at xiyue''er: "I hope you can hold this position, and I will take it back soon!"


    Xi yue''er looked at him and suddenly said, "I''m not interested in the position of the fifth ranking. This is not the purpose of the next post."


    Wu Lang became interested: "what''s your purpose?"


    Xi Yueer: "I imagine commander Wu wants to be alone."


    "Who?"


    Xi Yueer''s eyes were cold: "Li San!"


    Wu wolf''s pupil shrinks, obviously he knows such a person.


    "I don''t know what the war commander wants him to do?" After thinking about it, Wu Lang asked tentatively.


    Xi yue''er looked him in the eye: "Li San, who is fighting against your wolf mercenary regiment, has repeatedly asked me for trouble in fighting against Tian mercenary regiment. A few days ago, he almost killed the people under his regiment. Does regiment Wu think this revenge should be paid?"


    Wu Lang is dumb.


    He knows that Li San saved the life of the old Eagle a few days ago. Now he is highly treated in his mercenary regiment, but he doesn''t know that he did these things with his wolf mercenary regiment.


    Although Xi yue''er didn''t come up with any evidence, he just said so, but he didn''t think this boy was a liar.


    If you think about it carefully, he doesn''t know about Li San, but he knows about the old eagle. It''s not impossible.


    Wu wolf looked at Xi yue''er, but he said, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t agree to this condition! If you want the position of the fifth ranking, I can give it to you and promise not to rob you in the future, but hand over Li San... I can only say sorry! "

 Chapter 999

    Although he was not very interested in Li San, he was the Savior of the old eagle.


    Although he has also saved the old eagle, his contribution to the wolf mercenary regiment over the years is enough to pay off his kindness. To sum up, he owes the old eagle.


    In this way, he naturally can''t hand over Li San.


    Xi yue''er didn''t expect that he would say that, and other people didn''t expect that, even Li San, who was so nervous in the wolf mercenary regiment at the moment, didn''t expect that.


    The atmosphere suddenly quirky quiet down, no one thought that originally a good competition has developed into this situation.


    So... Who is Li Sanyou?


    Xi yue''er left with the people of Zhan Tian''s mercenary Regiment under the eyes of everyone who hadn''t recovered for a long time, without the slightest nostalgia.


    The contest ended with the victory of the Tianyu regiment, which was an unexpected outcome.


    Qin Feng was sitting on the high platform, looking at the back of Zhan Tian''s mercenary regiment. His eyelashes cast a shadow on the bottom of his eyes, making it hard to see what he was thinking.


    For a long time, he dropped his eyes and leaned back: "Luo Zhan."


    Luo Zhan immediately understood and nodded his head.


    Qin Feng took back his eyes, got up and left. The final result naturally didn''t need him to announce.


    In a remote corner of the crowd, a woman in a long white dress, who looked lonely and noble, also looked straight at the people of the zhantian mercenary regiment, and her eyes quickly crossed something.


    "Zhan Tian... Finally found you!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the line of sight of the crowd, Qin Feng took the information from Luo Zhan, and the more he looked, the more depressed he was.


    After a long time, he folded the data and gave it back to Luo Zhan: "send it to her."


    Luo zhanran knew who he was referring to and immediately took the order.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ming''s life has been completely recovered. Apart from the need for recuperation, there is no other problem.


    When he learned that Xi yue''er had gone to the battle post for the wolf mercenary regiment, even though he knew that she was not entirely because of herself, he felt very moved.


    Now he can walk normally. As long as he doesn''t overwork and need no one to wait on him, he can be alive.


    He wanted to find xiyueer to have a good rest, but on the way he met a man he never thought of Luo Zhan.


    As the commander of the employment City, Luo Zhan is also a busy man. Even the number one mercenary regiment may not be able to see him, but unexpectedly he came here!


    But Li Ming feels a little strange. If Luo Zhan comes, they will certainly welcome him. But why are Wang Ke and Zhang Li so alert that they seem to be ready to fight at any time?


    Li Ming knew that these two people were not without propriety, so he moved to Wang Ke''s side and touched him gently: "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Ke''s face was cold and stern: "we have to ask our Tan Tongling what''s going on in broad daylight, turning over people''s walls and breaking into private houses!"


    Li Ming obviously didn''t expect that he would say so. He looked at Luo Zhan with a slightly embarrassed face.


    How could Luo Zhan possibly do such a thing? But Wang Ke and Zhang Li are not the kind of people who like to lie. There must be some misunderstanding between them!


    After thinking about it, Li Ming began to smile with almost no mistakes: "what''s the matter with Tan Tongling, and it''s not convenient for other people to know, so that''s why he made such a bad policy?"


    Seeing that there was an understanding person at last, Luo Zhan was relieved: "it''s true, but the commander can only talk about it when he sees the head of your regiment in person."


    He thought it was easy to get into the zhantian mercenary regiment, but just as he turned over from the wall, he met these two people who looked at him with vigilance. It seemed that as soon as he made an action, they would immediately attack him.


    He is a well-known commander in the city. Now he has become a thief. He is naturally embarrassed.


    Li Ming can see his embarrassment, that''s what he said.


    On weekdays, their zhantian mercenary regiment didn''t do anything against the rules, and they didn''t have any contact with Tan Tongling. This time, they made a sudden visit, which was mostly related to the wolf mercenary regiment.


    It''s not easy for Li Ming to make his own decision. After all, he was in a semi coma a few days ago, and many things were not clear. Xi yue''er still had to consult Xi yue''er about this.


    He looked at Wang Ke and Zhang Li, and a touch of embarrassment appeared on their faces at the same time.


    "Cough!" Wang Ke coughed with affectation, "our commander has something to go out. If commander Tan has something to say to us, we will naturally convey it."


    Luo Zhan didn''t notice what he said, but asked in surprise: "out? Where have you been? "


    Why did you suddenly go out at this time? Don''t you mean you''re waiting for a reply from the wolf mercenary regiment?


    Besides, if he was out of town, he would know about it, but why didn''t he receive any news now?


    Li Ming also looked at Wang Ke in surprise, but after only one look, he withdrew his eyes, as if he knew about it.


    Luo Zhan did not notice, but looked at Wang Ke frowning, waiting for his answer.


    Wang Ke said: "the regimental leader has his own business. We never ask more questions. If Tan Tongling really wants something, if he is not in a hurry, he might as well come back in a few days."


    In fact, they don''t know where xiyuer has gone, but when they came to have dinner with her yesterday, Hu ran said that she had already left and would come back in a few days.


    They are not people who will ask more questions, so naturally they don''t say anything.


    Luo Zhan was silent for a moment, and finally decided to wait for Zhan Tian to come back and hand over the things to him in person.


    "Since the commander of the war is not here, I''ll come back in a few days. It''s just that I''ve been here. Please keep it a secret and don''t disclose it to anyone. "


    Three people look at each other. They are not stupid. Naturally, they know that since Luo Zhan wants to sneak in, they don''t want people to know.


    If it was about Zhan Tian, they would not have said one more word.


    But they told Hu ran about it, not only because she was trustworthy, but also because only she knew where Zhan Tian was.


    After hearing their story, Hu ran was silent and said, "if it''s urgent, commander Tan will come again. When the young master left, he said that she would come back as soon as possible. In fact, I can''t contact her. "


    This is not false, because xiyuer is back to the jade world, she certainly can''t contact.


    And the reason why Xi Yueer returns to the jade world is that after a battle with Wu Lang, she needs to digest it well.


    In addition, it''s time to deal with the black snake that I got from Xiyou.


    At the beginning, after Xiyou died, the black snake was dying. She spent a lot of effort to raise it. Now she is locked in the jade world.


    Black snake is also a loyal, full of hostility to everyone, and even humanized suicide behavior.


    But in the whole jade world, it has the final say of the moon, and no matter how to turn it into a black snake.

 Chapter 1000

    Xiyueer spent a lot of time studying and found that there are only two kinds of black snake''s poison, one is the cold poison that killed emperor Chengji, the other is the hot poison that killed xitianxuan.


    The two kinds of venom are similar to the venom of Korean, but the difference is that the venom of black snake is separate, while the venom of Korean is together.


    Xi yue''er tries to mix the two poisons, but fire and water are naturally incompatible. In the end, either both sides are defeated or one side is the winner, and they can''t coexist at all.


    Xi yue''er was frustrated and couldn''t find a good solution for a while, so she sat beside Tian Sheng Quan in a daze.


    Peach tree has grown a lot, stronger than the general peach tree, always open a gorgeous flower, each flower with magic gas, very gratifying.


    Xi yue''er plays with a petal in her hand. Her eyes seem to be a little erratic. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Zihuang passed by with a basket of herbs. Looking at her, she stopped and came to her side: "what is amo thinking?"


    Xi yue''er came back and sighed with frustration: "I''m thinking, what''s the way to combine the two poisons?"


    Zihuang put down the basket and sat beside her. The combination of the two kinds of poisons can be better studied, so as to better find the antidote. He is also Qingxi, but


    "How long has amo not been alchemy?"


    Purple Huang words front a turn, suddenly speaking of other things, it is to let Xi Yue Er Leng for a while.


    Mentioning this, Xi yue''er is actually a little ashamed.


    Since she knew that even with LAN Lingxiao, she couldn''t solve the poison of Hanshou, but it might hurt him, she didn''t seem to have been in the alchemy room much.


    Once in a while, I just went to get some pills. Ziyun Ding was almost dusty in the room.


    Zihuang said: "although no one can compare amo''s talent, he has no time to practice and alchemy. He will fall behind in the end."


    "Ah Mo, you don''t have much time."


    With the death of Xu Chengping and Xi you, the people in the land of gods and demons will certainly take action. But recently, amo has slackened his cultivation. He is worried that if something happens, amo will not be able to cope with it.


    Purple Huang this remind, Xi Yue Er moment has a kind of enlightening feeling.


    Since she left cangming college, she has been full of trivialities. She only cultivates when she is busy.


    If it wasn''t for the last time she met magic, and she has such talent, I''m afraid she is still stuck at green level one.


    Xi Yue Er Lian Mou: "I understand."


    The time of jade world is slow, which is her biggest advantage. If she can''t make good use of it, she will ignore the existence of jade world.


    Purple Huang see her so, in the heart also calculate relaxed tone: "a Mo actually don''t need to worry about his poison."


    Xi yue''er looks up in surprise, some of them don''t quite understand his meaning.


    Zihuang said: "in Beiqiu continent, this poison can''t be solved at all, but in Shenmo continent, there is an antidote for ghosts."


    "Where is the ghost? What''s that? "


    "It''s a forest in the land of gods and demons. It''s bigger and more dangerous than the dark forest. The antidote is not everywhere, but it is not hard to find


    Xi yue''er was silent. She suddenly remembered what she had said in Korea that night. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Purple Huang seems to see through her ideas, opened a mouth: "I once let a Mo try to rely on him, a Mo finally did it."


    Xi yue''er looked up at him with her eyes raised. The corners of her mouth pursed a smile: "although I know I haven''t found a way to leave, I just feel reluctant."


    Both of them are silent, and xiyuer''s thoughts gradually drift back to the night of new year''s Eve.


    That day, she took Hanshou to see a fireworks feast, and Hanshou also told her something.


    On top of the purple stage, there are four stages of heaven and earth xuanhuang. Each stage is divided into four periods: lower, middle, upper and peak. If you don''t move forward for a period of time, it''s equivalent to being promoted to the first level in the youth level.


    And South Korea, at the peak of purple nine, has the meaning of promotion, but he was suppressed.


    The limit of Beiqiu continent is at the peak of purple level 9. If you still stay in Beiqiu continent after crossing this barrier, you will go from an old monster who can live for thousands of years to aging and death quickly.


    The higher the strength, the faster the aging.


    Over the years, Korea has been looking for ways to go to the land of gods and demons, and has been suppressing its own cultivation.


    In the last month of the year, he obviously felt that because of the poison in his body, he seemed unable to suppress it.


    When he finally got the clue and knew that the passage was deep in the dark forest, he rushed to it.


    However, he is still a step late, that channel has been destroyed


    That''s the only way. Even if South Korea hasn''t given up and continued to look for new ways, he''s actually very clear in his mind that there''s no way out.


    He didn''t care about his life and death, but now he has another person to guard.


    Zihuang looked at her and knew that she must have thought of those things.


    For a long time, he said: "amo is also going to the devil continent, he is just a step faster than you."


    Xi yue''er nodded: "I naturally know, but... His time is running out, but there is no news about the way to the magic land."


    She frowned slightly, and there was a trace of agitation in her heart that even she herself had noticed.


    Zihuang pursed her lips: "naturally, there are some methods. To sum up, I come from the land of gods and demons."


    "Do you know the way?" she said


    Zihuang nodded and told her something: "this jade world was founded in the land of gods and demons, but many places exist according to the land of Beiqiu. In other words, the jade boundary lies between the two continents. "


    Xi yue''er was stunned: "you mean the jade world is the passage to the land of gods and demons."


    Zihuang nodded: "to be exact, it''s a passage between the two continents."


    Smell speech, Xi Yue Er eyes a bright, some surprise looking at Zihuang: "Zihuang, you know how to use the jade world to the devil continent, right?"


    Looking at her happy eyes, Zihuang shook his head: "no, I don''t know."


    "Whether it''s the land of gods and demons or the land of Beiqiu, only amo knows," he said


    Looking at her back, Li Ming always felt that he had forgotten something. On second thought, he suddenly came back to himself.


    It seems that... Tan Tong forgot to tell me about her visit


    I wanted to catch up with him, but Li Ming gave up.


    Zhang Li also knows about it. He must be able to say it. What''s more, commander Tan didn''t come back since that time. I don''t think it''s urgent. Otherwise, he would not be so calm.


    With this in mind, Li Ming went to do his own business.


    On the other side, Zhang Li was stunned when he saw Xi yue''er: "when did you come back?"


    He was at the door and didn''t see people coming in and out. Why did Zhan Tian come out of it?


    Xi yue''er said, "I''ve just come back. Li Ming said you''re here. It happens that I have something to do with you."


    Listen to her say so, Zhang Li then didn''t ask much, nodded.

 Chapter 1001

    Finally, Wang Mian took her thin hand: "it''s me."


    "Ah, brother."


    Xi yue''er smiles: "I thought I would never see you in my life."


    Wang Mian''s eyes were pathetic: "you have a good rest. I''ve sent someone to find Mr. Lu Zijia. You''ll be fine."


    Elder martial brother?


    Xi yue''er sighed slightly. Her eyes were gentle: "how are you, elder martial brother?"


    "Sir retired, but I can find it."


    "Brother, can you send me a bag of wild grain for my elder martial brother?"


    "Well, then we''ll go together."


    Xi yue''er looks at the mature and handsome Wang Mian in front of her. She doesn''t answer this sentence. She just feels that she has had a long dream.


    She looked out: "is it snowing outside?"


    "No," said the little prince


    "It seems that I saw a heavy snow, thought it was snowing, reminded them to pay attention to the harvest, do not let the snow collapse the grain."


    "Master, drink the medicine."


    The little prince handed over the medicine, and Xi yue''er frowned and turned his head: "it''s too bitter not to drink."


    Wang Mian took the medicine bowl and took out a small bag of snacks from his pocket: "before departure, chenling gave me a six story exquisite food box, full of snacks."


    He took out one and handed it to her: "I''m in a hurry today. I only brought a little."


    Originally, he didn''t want to take it with him, but he still took it away.


    Now it comes in handy.


    Xi yue''er tasted the candied fruit, the sweet feeling moistened the whole chest, this is Chen Ling personally selected?


    In this world, it is estimated that only he will be used to his greedy temper.


    Wang Mian coaxed Xi yue''er to finish the medicine. He put the rest of the preserves under her bed and said in a low voice, "I''ll get the rest of the preserves for you."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Xi yue''er nodded and looked at Wang Mian standing up. Her eyes fell on another figure, and she said with a dumb smile, "follow me."


    "I''m a general protecting you now. Take a good attitude."


    When Qi Jue said this, he couldn''t bear to turn his head: "don''t die, or I can fill the wasteland in one day."


    "You will not."


    "I will."


    Xiyueer


    My temper hasn''t changed at all.


    Soon, xiyue''er fell asleep.


    The moment Wang Mian walked out of the camp, he looked at the sky and suddenly made a decision.


    He looked at Qi Jue and said, "if you go to Yuzhou again, no matter what method you use, join Xiao Yuan in inviting Mr. Lu Zijia over."


    "Good."


    But before Qi Jue left, Xi Qian accompanied a small gentleman to appear... Lu Zia came.


    Wang Mian''s face was full of joy, and he immediately saluted¡° I''d like to ask my husband to treat me. "


    "Cure?"


    Lu Zijia''s muddy eyes narrowed slightly and sighed heavily: "I''m here to see you off."


    "Be careful, sir!"


    Wang Mian''s eyes threatened: "Sir, don''t you want to save me? Or what do you want in exchange? "


    When the wind blew by, Lu Zijia''s face suddenly changed and his tone was aggressive: "do you want me to help you? You forced her to die. How do you want me to save her? "


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    "As early as two years ago, when you asked my master for medical treatment, xiyue''er was already a candle in the wind. If it wasn''t for the old man who made three life-saving pills, how could she survive?"


    Three?


    Wang Mian thought of something between lightning and flint, the bottle.


    He showed his hope: "that medicine, but what else?"


    "You asked me? She ate one and came back to life. She gave one to Mrs. Tai when she returned to Jiankang. Who would have expected that someone would deliberately murder her, but it provoked right and wrong. After using force, she used the last grain in Huo Yanchen''s residence. "


    Lu Zijia stared at Wang Mian: "you designed that she was caught in the fighting field. She used force. She was already a candle in the wind. I gave her a life extending pill, but once I take it, it will immediately strengthen the force, but I have to pay for it. "


    "What''s the price?"


    Wang Mian only felt that the autumn wind was bitterly cold.


    "The price is that she has only one year to live, from late autumn last year to now."


    Just a good year.


    Wang Mian''s body faltered and sat on the ground in confusion, his eyes flushed, looking at the boundless night sky.


    It turned out that this was their own wisdom, and they all lost in the end.


    After half a sound, Wang Mian looked at Qi Jue and said, "your feet are fast. You should hurry back to the palace and tell him."


    He closed his eyes and said, "as for the back, let him decide for himself."


    The wind of the wilderness is colder.


    In the camp, xiyue''er was sleepy. When she woke up and saw her elder martial brother, she gave a dumb smile: "here you are."


    "Well."


    Lu Zia stood beside her: "go down and say hello to the master."


    "Good."


    Xiyueer''s eyes are serious: "do you see the harvest of the great wilderness? This world can be saved. "


    Tut, Lu Zia said in a cold voice, "you''re going to die. Do you care so much?"


    Xi yue''er seems to speak with great effort, just looking at him so quietly.


    In the end, Lu Zia was so angry that he left, but he threw down a sentence: "since you say you can save it, I''ll try it."


    Well, well.


    Xiyue''er looks at the dark tent and says, "apprentice, I want to see the snow."


    "It''s said that there''s no snow outside."


    The little prince''s tone was not very good. At last, he couldn''t resist her eyes. Where her eyes could reach, he made a hole in the tent.


    Xi yue''er is wrapped in thick fox fur. She only shows her eyes and looks at the bright tent and the dark sky. She seems to smell the smell of rice.


    Several braziers were burned in the tent to light up the house.


    She leaned aside, tilted her head, and could see her long sword, which had followed her for many years.


    "Little apprentice."


    "Do you want that sword?" she whispered


    "It''s too long for me." He refused very simply. He used to use a machete.


    "So."


    Xi yue''er felt sorry, and finally whispered, "when I''m away, you can help me to send this sword to Jiankang."


    "To whom?"


    "Send it to Jiankang." The tone is stubborn, did not say that name.


    "Master, it''s hard for you to be an apprentice like this."


    "You are so stupid."


    Xiyue''er seems to be angry and doesn''t speak any more.


    She looked at the sky outside, as if to see the white snow, she opened her mouth¡° I want to eat snow rabbit


    "The doctor says you can''t eat meat."


    "I''m going to die, and the doctor will say whatever I want."


    The little prince''s face didn''t look very good. At last, he helped her to tidy up her fur and read: "when you feel uncomfortable, remember to call someone. I''ll go back."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to the hut."


    "Hey, hey, you are going to shoot rabbits for me."


    "Hum." The little prince disdained, turned and left.


    Xi yue''er looked at the rebellious child, and finally added: "remember to hit a fat one."


    A lot of words she did not say, everything has its track.


    As the youngest son of Da Danyu of Xiongnu, she lives alone in the land of Daqi, but she knows that the wolf cub of this grassland will be killed one day.


    The road of life still needs to be taken by oneself.


    Xi yue''er was alone in the camp. She moved her numb body and rustled two candied fruits under her pillow.


    She put it carefully in her mouth and took a bite, which made her feel sweet.


    In fact, she can''t taste anything now, but this is from him. It must be very sweet.


    The brazier crackled. She looked at the sword and held the candied fruit in her hand. Suddenly she felt very sleepy.


    When she closed her eyes, she dreamed of Jiankang thousands of miles away. On the familiar wall stood a handsome looking husband... Huo Yanchen.


    My soul is back to my hometown.


    If you can''t ask for it, you will be haunted.


    Her slender hand fell heavily on the wall, with a candied fruit lying in the palm.


    At that moment, the wind was blowing outside and the black banners were ringing.


    Rest in the trees of the eagle, suddenly long voice calls, wings fly to the sky, from then on unrestrained.


    In this world, one day of parting will come.

 Chapter 1002

    After Lu Zijia went to camp and Wang Mian got up, he rode out of the wilderness. His movements were not very skillful, and he almost fell under the horse many times.


    For the first time in his life, he regretted his poor riding!


    It''s cold in late autumn. The road is covered with frost. The cold wind blows like a knife on my face.


    He stares at the front, hoping to be faster and faster!


    Finally, I got to the big account outside.


    Wang Mian came out of the wasteland in a mess. He had a cold face. Strangers should not go forward. Without a word, he rushed to the room and took the exquisite box.


    Before he went out, he called his bodyguard to ride the horse and go back immediately.


    Those dignitaries wanted to stop Wang Mian and ask him why he went to the wilderness alone. Did they do anything?


    Wang Mian, who always had a good temper, was very pale at this time. He took out his sword and rushed out without saying a word.


    He rushed to the wilderness with his own guards, and did not dare to stop for a moment.


    He was afraid that the food box would be damaged by himself. He was afraid that he would miss it.


    The dark jungle startled the resting crows. The hoarse call added some uncertainty. He tightened the reins and wanted to break through the night.


    The horse passed smoothly. Wang Mian ran towards the tent with his food box in his arms. The torch lit up his expression of condensation.


    At this time, the sound of pathetic horn came from all around, long and sad, passing through the wilderness, across the mountains and rivers, and far away.


    Almost all of them saluted in a certain direction with sad expression.


    Boom!


    Wang Mian''s brain suddenly became empty. He ran desperately and stepped on the clogs. He was desperate to seize the last hope.


    But he heard people crying, getting closer and sadder.


    He stood outside the tent, his hair was crooked, and his long hair rose with the autumn wind, just like a pair of hands struggling to get up, and he couldn''t catch anything.


    Wang Mian faltered. He sat on the ground with his food box in his arms and said: "I''m late."


    It''s late!


    On that day, it really snowed in Dahuang.


    No big or small snow fell on the ground, only a thin layer, will not overwhelm the rice.


    The land covered in silver is white to all eyes.


    The most painful parting is poetic.


    On that day, all the old soldiers of the Xi army were dressed in black, with white silk hanging around their waists and white banners around them.


    Facing the coldest late autumn, seeing off their most respected people.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Qi Jue rushed back to Jiankang in a hurry. Without sleeping, eating or drinking, she entered the palace with her last breath.


    The eunuch carried the fallen man to the main hall.


    Qi Jue looked at the thin man in the Dragon Robe. The seven foot tall man burst into tears: "general Xi''s old illness recurred. He died seven days ago."


    He didn''t know what to say.


    All he knew was that everything couldn''t go back.


    More than ten years ago, the group of teenagers in Jiankang long street are now gone with that man and will never be seen.


    There was an uproar in the court. Most of them were cheering and excited.


    The land in the Great Northern Wilderness can be divided up again.


    Can have a person, his instant old, cold sharp eyes filled with sadness, pan out of the water.


    Huo Yanchen is sitting on the high platform. He can''t hear anything at this time. He just thinks that the hall is really cold, and he can smell the rotten eaves.


    He clearly has the power of the world, but still can''t save her.


    He slowly looked up, through the high walls of the palace, to see the boundless sky.


    Is there a home for her?


    Is she free now?


    Huo Yanchen suddenly lowered his head and put his hand over his face. His thin hands were shaking: Why did she die?


    He thought a lot about the ending between them. She would meet a better son and get married.


    Even if the last person to accompany her is not Huo Yanchen! He will also use his life to protect the great wilderness, in line with their original agreement.


    In this world, no more people are displaced, no more sinful slaves live in the shadow of not being seen.


    But he didn''t think that she would die.


    Before three years, she left the world that let her down.


    Can this world really be saved?


    These foolish people are full of powerful families fighting for power. Can they really stand in the court and make any contribution?


    There was a lot of noise in the court hall, and at last it became quiet.


    They found that the king of Qi, who was sitting on the high platform, never spoke. In the past, when it came to the northern wilderness, he was like a tyrant with an executioner.


    Those who once stood here and said they wanted to crusade are all gone.


    Qi Jue was lying on the ground. When he heard the people talking about it just now, his heart was as cold as ice.


    He closed his eyes difficultly. It turned out that the disputes in the court had already been surging secretly. No wonder he had to guard the wilderness.


    If it were not for him, it is estimated that Dahuang would not have the present peace.


    It was so quiet in the hall that you could almost hear a needle drop.


    Oh!


    The hidden king raised his head slowly. His pale features were indifferent and distant. There was a secret hidden in his eyes that could not be solved.


    He swept all the people around the scene, deliberately ignoring the lying people.


    Huo Yanchen''s face was expressionless and didn''t say a word. The king''s silence made those people nervous.


    After a long time, he stood up slowly and spoke faintly: "Xiying general xiyue''er made great contributions to the construction of Beidahuang. He gave the opposite sex king the name of Xiying. The fief was renamed Xidi, and the county system was implemented."


    The eunuch immediately drew up a decree, and the ministers under the stage all opposed it and fell on their knees.


    If Dahuang becomes a fiefdom, how can they divide them up?


    Huo Yanchen raised his hand to seal the imperial edict. He looked at the people under the stage and said in a flat tone: "those who have objections will be dismissed; If you discuss it again, kill it; Those who hold false opinions will punish the whole family. "


    There was a complete silence in the hall.


    The emperor, who was high above, showed his intention to kill, which made people shudder.


    The man stood at the top of the power and really became a loner.


    Finally, Huo Yanchen waved his hand and looked up at the roof: "no objection, retreat."


    He didn''t even look at Qijue. He left in disorder. He didn''t want to see Qijue.


    I don''t want to face the people who brought her death.


    Huo Yanchen was alone in the inner hall, and no one was seen.


    He sits under the bookshelf at will, with the bronze sword in hand. Jingyun and Huxiao Dao are the same weapons.


    He came back to look for a long time, only to find that there was no Keepsake left between him and Xi yue''er.


    Huo Yanchen only turned out several pictures of beauties, which he drew for her in his spare time.


    One of them was oil stains left by her on purpose. She chewed the roast chicken and didn''t wash her hands. At that time, he was so angry that he ignored her all day.


    They met on a very ordinary afternoon in the Wang family. He went to visit Wang Mian. As the most favored little overlord in the palace, no one in the Wang family dared to embarrass him.


    However, he saw a little girl rolling her sleeves and two balls, running around the yard, driving a group of ducks around with a loud voice.


    Finally, no accident, the ducks ran past him, and the boots with cloud pattern and black bottom were stained with duck dung.

 Chapter 1003

    The little girl turned her head and looked at him. She had a beautiful round face and big black eyes.


    In fact, it''s easy to get the favor of others, not to mention that the little girl is very beautiful.


    The little girl stepped over, looked up at him, then stepped on his foot, and said: "so what if it''s dirty, my aunt will step on you, how can I fight?"


    At that time, he was so angry that he forgot all the etiquette.


    He just wanted to teach the little girl in front of him a lesson. He dared to step on his boots, which was made by his mother.


    Two people fight next second, Huo Yanchen is also the first time to fight with others, the other side is still a little girl, hand and no force.


    But later, he never thought that he was beaten on the ground by the little girl, and he had no ability to resist.


    Huo Yanchen was angry, so he wailed: "you dare to beat Gu. When Gu returns to the palace, you must die."


    At this time, the servants on both sides wanted to separate them, but they were afraid to hurt the two noble masters.


    After a long time, the little girl stepped on his chest and looked down at him: "don''t you accept it?"


    "No!"


    Although beaten, Huo Yanchen children still have ambition, red eyes do not admit.


    Finally, the mother came and pulled them apart.


    Huo Yanchen also deeply remembered the little girl who beat herself up. After returning to the palace, he immediately yelled to the swordsman to teach her skills, and was not allowed to release water.


    In the past, he felt that he was invincible all over the palace. Later, he went to the Wang family and was beaten by a little girl.


    He has to get the field back.


    What happened later?


    Huo Yanchen leaned against the bookshelf and closed his eyes with the picture scroll in his arms. He had missed it for many years.


    In the end, he didn''t protect her.


    Darkness enveloped him like a big mouth that could swallow people at any time.


    Huo Yanchen holding the scroll motionless, hair crown askew, long hair wrapped in the scroll, he looked down at the lazy people in the painting, choked: "do you blame me?"


    He was the only one in nuota''s palace, and his voice was empty and lonely.


    He gave a sneer, perhaps resentful.


    Blame him for not making a decision earlier, blame him for being selfish and cowardly, trying to make her forget her father''s revenge.


    So ah, this is his retribution!


    Huo Yanchen''s eyes became crazy. He murmured to the scroll: "when you were young, you advised me to be a man like your father chongmingfeng, who spoke of benevolence and righteousness, loyalty and filial piety, and righteousness."


    Did he do that, and what did he get in the end?


    Nothing!


    People''s desire is boundless. What''s the reason? Isn''t the right of few people the best blade?


    This is the sword of power!


    Huo Yanchen red eyes: "zhen''er, do you think I should be a bad man? Kill all those who want to take a share of the wasteland and prevent us from making an appointment in three years. Let them fear us and never dare to be demons again. What do you say? "


    His voice was hoarse, and he lowered his head to cover his features, as if some drops of water had fallen on the scroll and dyed black.


    What do you say?


    But you will never answer me again.


    We thought that we would put everything in your hands, and we thought that we would do things in the most suitable way. We never thought about what you would think.


    Have you ever hated us?


    He has a thousand kinds of problems, which converge into a long river that can''t go against the current and engulf him.


    There''s a beauty I can''t forget.


    I''ve been missing for a day, and I''m crazy about it.


    The Phoenix flies and seeks for her love all over the world.


    I can''t go back


    ¡­¡­


    Eighteen little prince squatted outside the hall, his eyes red: "hall, is she really dead?"


    "Well."


    "But Gu hasn''t gone to Dahuang to find her. He hasn''t told her that Gu is no longer a little crying bag."


    Said, Huo Qi voice choked, raised his small hand to cover his face: "only then did not cry."


    "Well."


    Chen Gaotang didn''t even look at Huoqi. He heard that the palace not far away seemed very busy, and there was the sound of silk and bamboo pipe music.


    Suddenly the door opened, Huo Yanchen dressed in white, hair, step on clogs out, looked at a busy place, eyes cold walked past.


    The white clothes rose with the wind, and the clogs trampled heavily on the ground, showing a sense of killing.


    Chen Gaotang pushed Huoqi''s hand: "where is that?"


    He had never seen the king of Qi look so terrible.


    The eighteen little prince opened his hand and said two words: "Hougong."


    Chen Gaotang said: "I''m afraid your brother will kill someone."


    "Just kill it. There''s no one in the world who can''t be killed."


    Although the little prince said so, he slipped fast and ran after Huo Yanchen.


    Huo Yanchen went to the bustling hall and looked up to see Shouan palace. This is the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    He appeared in the lively hall like a ghost, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit.


    The excitement came to an abrupt end.


    The Empress Dowager looked at the man standing at the door with a happy look on her face. She said, "the emperor is here. It''s time to come and have a look at the dance made up by these concubines. It''s beautiful and beautiful."


    Huo Yanchen step by step went to the most middle position to sit down, took the wine in the middle, looked up and drank a clean.


    "Recently, there has been a lady Zhen in the palace. I heard that she is so beautiful that I asked her to accompany her majesty."


    After a while, the beauty in the towel came over with elegant posture and a pair of red phoenix eyes.


    Huo Yanchen is full of wine, his eyes are cold: "come here, I have a look."


    The beauty was overjoyed, so she quickly leaned over and smelled.


    Huo Yanchen looked down, raised his hand to untie the veil, and saw a face exactly like that person.


    The next second, his features gripping the beauty''s neck, said: "do you dare to imitate her? You want to die. "


    After a while, the beauty swallowed in his arms.


    Huo Yanchen threw the beauty on the ground. He staggered up and looked at the people around him: "you are all celebrating her death, so you all go with her!"


    He turned around, pulled out the long sword of the moon killer, and killed two beauties nearby. The blood was stained with white clothes, which was very obvious.


    The scene immediately rang out screams, cries of despair, all intertwined.


    The door of the hall was closed and there was no way to escape.


    Huo Yanchen is like the king of hell coming back from hell. He kills people when he sees them, and his face is stained with blood.


    His eyes were dark, without any light.


    He couldn''t hear any cry for mercy. Now he wanted to kill the celebrators. Without her and their fighting outside, where would they be? What happy days would they have?


    Blood and amputated limbs join together, making the palace a human purgatory.


    The last one didn''t exist, leaving the Empress Dowager alone. She looked at Huo Yanchen, who was just like the devil, and screamed, "are you crazy? They are all concubines of the harem, and they are also sent in by the aristocratic family! "


    Huo Yanchen is covered with blood. He turns around slowly, and his eyes seep: "this is me, just like I used to be. Is my mother satisfied with it?"


    "Impossible, impossible, it''s not you, it''s not you!"


    Huo Yanchen pressed step by step, and the blood on the sword dripped bit by bit. He said, "she''s gone. What''s the use of pretending to be a widow?"


    Anyway, she couldn''t see it.

 Chapter 1004

    He showed a smile full of malice, with dark eyes and cold voice¡° Mother, you have to live well. Look at the great rivers and mountains governed by your son. Anyone who dares to stand in front of me will kill his whole family. "


    By this time, the door had been opened.


    Those aristocratic families have arrived, but they can see the tragedy inside. They endure it, but they still can''t.


    Ministers knelt down and asked why he would kill people?


    Huo Yanchen, holding a long sword in his hand, shakes a circle in the air, and the shadow is still bloody.


    His features were cold and his voice was as cold as a knife: "they committed crimes below. I executed them myself. Do you have any opinions?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one dared to speak.


    They found that the current king of Qi was not Huo Yanchen, but the king of Qi with the power of life and death.


    Under the tyranny of the king of Qi, no one dared to speak.


    Huo Yanchen went out step by step. The wind in late autumn could not disperse the sadness around him. The black figure was pulled very long.


    He walked alone in the palace of nuota, his clogs were covered with blood, standing between heaven and earth, but there was no place to go back.


    Suddenly he spat out a mouthful of blood and finally fainted on the ground. The long sword clanged and reverberated.


    On that day, the emperor fell ill.


    The eighteen little prince personally took people to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom to clean up the blood of the corpse.


    The Empress Dowager was a lot older. She looked at Huoqi and said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid? He killed all these. Do you think you can get the throne from him? "


    Huo Qi saluted the Empress Dowager and said respectfully, "what is this? Has the Empress Dowager forgotten the rebellion of the two kings a year ago?"


    "Shut up


    The Empress Dowager seemed to be crazy. When she mentioned something a year ago, she was so emotional that she smashed things everywhere.


    There was some chaos in the court. The crown of the first minister was not there, and the king of Qi was seriously ill.


    The eighteen little princes had the cheek to call on the ministers to discuss and deal with the affairs together, which gave them enough face.


    Those aristocratic ministers began to control the court again, and some of them wanted to hold the eighteen little princes.


    That very young prince, once changed the little devil''s temper, saw everyone was respectful smile, never said heavy words.


    Even those who wanted to send their own people to the wilderness, he did not refuse.


    But eighteen little prince, he often angry at the middle of the night to Chen Gaotang scold nose, pretend what grandson, want him to say with a knife to force those people to court.


    But the next day, he appeared obediently and laughed at everyone.


    In his life, he hated laughing most.


    Thousands of miles away in the wilderness, all people spontaneously with white filial piety, pay homage to their general.


    Xiyueer''s tomb is located in Heishan, where they left and where they first lived.


    The tomb of Xier is also here.


    On the day she was buried, a lot of people came.


    Those who knew and those who didn''t all came spontaneously.


    Wang Mian stood in front of the tomb with a delicate food box beside him. These days, he has always taken this with him.


    After all the people who held the memorial ceremony left, the people close to Heishan stood here and refused to leave for a long time.


    Wang Mian stood in front of her tomb and touched her inscription: "I think you don''t want to go back to the Royal Cemetery. I''ll have your parents'' coffin moved to Heishan. Your family can get together."


    He looked up at everything around him, and suddenly remembered what he said when they met at Yanmen pass.


    It''s hard to know what will happen in the future. It''s not just the sin slave camp that will be destroyed.


    Life is long and short, just like a drop in the ocean.


    The wind blows, the paper money dissipates with the wind, and her story has been spread far and far.


    After many years, it will be gradually forgotten and no one will remember it.


    ¡­¡­


    Three years later.


    Beidahuang became the granary of Qi and restored the name of the rich land.


    At the same time, the king of Qi launched a war in the cold winter, and the one armed general was ordered to go to battle alone, which was bound to recover the shame of the north.


    The whole country has made concerted efforts and united one after another.


    Anyone who goes wrong with armament and is privately detained by local dignitaries will be sentenced to death.


    The Huns and Xianbei did not expect that in winter, Qi people not only did not defend, but launched an attack.


    Xianbei was in the charge of the one armed general, and Luzi Jia was in charge of the Yanmen pass. All the way, the enemy troops were defeated.


    A year later, the war ended.


    Xianbei, the Xiongnu, wrote a letter of surrender and withdrew from the north. He bowed to the throne and paid tribute every year.


    When the one armed general regained the northern part of the country, it was a shame before the snow. The whole country was celebrating. At the same time, they also praised the deeds of the granary in the great wilderness.


    This time, Peking University made a great contribution.


    Huo Yanchen, the king of Qi, issued an order to lift the ban on the entry and exit of Dahuang. From then on, he was free to walk outside without discrimination.


    Xi to become a sweet cake, everyone wants to share a piece, and strongly recommend their own people to be the sheriff.


    It was a quarrel in court for three days.


    Huo Yanchen''s lingering bed rarely shows up. Every time, the 18th Prince stands in the middle as a representative, watching the gang of fools quarrel.


    If Wang Gongqing hadn''t been standing on one side, he would have beaten those old men with one blow and made them cry for their mother.


    Now that the emperor''s brother is ill, he and Chen Gaotang are just like wild children who have no one to manage. But every time I think of Wang Gongqing''s smiling appearance, my back is chilly and I am a man with my tail in my hands.


    Wang Mian also put his hands in the wide sleeves and stood in the same place without saying a word, as if he was distracted.


    Finally, Huo Yanchen''s edict broke the deadlock in the court.


    The eunuch read out a wave in public and threw it out like a bomb, which caught everyone off guard.


    The meaning is very simple: make Huoqi king of Xi. Don''t worry about Xi di. It''s not your part.


    The eighteen Prince Huo Qi Su is stubborn. He won''t let his things touch, let alone try to be a bully.


    Maybe he would come to beat someone if he was not happy.


    Wang Mian looked at the eighteen little prince, who was much taller, and suddenly felt that Gaozu''s decision was also very interesting.


    Huo Qi himself was the most ignorant. He knelt down and felt uncomfortable. He thought of asking a few questions, but the eunuch continued: "there is an imperial edict about the selection of the crown prince. Don''t get up first."


    Huoqi is angry. Why don''t Prince Feng let him up!


    Later, an imperial edict hit him in the face, and he couldn''t recover for a long time. Half a sound later, Huo Qi''s subdued cry came out from the hall: "I want to be a general!"


    Where is a general to be emperor?


    When Huo Qi wanted to play a rogue, he suddenly swallowed his saliva to Wang Mian''s eyes and said stubbornly, "it''s not suitable to be alone."


    Wang Mian said, "take it first."


    So the silly little prince took it and didn''t throw it away in his last life.


    Wang Mian laughs unfathomably. In fact, as early as a long time ago, the way of the little prince was decided.


    The generals and the places are just a cover.


    That day, Huo Yanchen ordered the prince to celebrate.


    For the first time in three years.


    All along, the palace is like the cold palace, no one dares to celebrate, no one dares to wear bright colors.


    Huo Yanchen usually has a good temper, but once he meets something, it''s like touching his scales and killing him like he''s crazy.


    This is the hysteria of the king of Qi, no one dares to provoke.


    As for whether you are really sick, who dares to be serious?


    That day, Huo Yanchen wore a black dress and went to the lively banquet to see a circle of people present.


    The little prince was depressed, and Chen Gaotang had a straight face.


    Wang Mian sat in a prominent position with a gentle face, but no one dared to talk to him.


    For so many years, I''m afraid there are countless families of people in Huo''s hands.


    Many people get very drunk. Huo Yanchen looks at the people nearby and says, "if there is no xiyuer, you will be happy today."


    "Who is xiyueer?"


    "I don''t know. I''m familiar with you. Are you from Xidi?"


    Drunk people, inadvertently say these words, like a basin of cold water poured on him, cold all over.


    Huo Yanchen left the hall in a panic and went back to the bedroom hall. He opened the exquisite box: there was a sword lying.


    His hands trembled and his eyes reddened. "They forgot you."


    He took out his sword, wiped it with silk cloth, and choked: "I almost forgot you."


    He was wearing black clothes today, but he didn''t notice anything wrong.


    Ten years later, will he not feel abnormal in other clothes?


    At that time, does he remember her?


    He stood under the plum tree in the yard with a long sword and danced a sword.


    The shadow is long in the moonlight.


    Breeze blowing, as if someone in the tree said: "dance too ugly."


    At the end of the dance, his spine was bent, and he could not straighten up any more.


    He hated himself.


    I haven''t forgiven myself for so many years.


    That night, Huo Yanchen changed his white clothes and put a sword beside him. He slept for a long time.


    Xi yue''er, I can''t forgive the world for forgetting what you did.


    Can''t forgive one day will forget you.


    I can''t forgive. One day, I looked at the sword and sighed: it was given by my old friend.


    I can''t forgive you for not daring to go to the last side.


    Wait a minute. I''m here for you.


    Forced to fly, so that I perish!


    The next day, the bell rang in the palace... King Qi died!


    (end of full text)